Journal

^

cViiywJrr>"l^

'^ A COLLECTIVE INDEX

TRANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS
AND ABSTRACTS

OF

THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY
1903-1912

PART II— INDEX OF SUBJECTS
A— I

LONDON:

GURNEY AND JACKSON (Successors to J. Van Voorst),

33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
brunswick street, stamford street, s.h.,

AND BUSaAY, SUFFOLK.

\

ABBREVIATIONS.

T.

= Transactions.

d

= dextro.

P.

= Proceedings.

I

= laevo.

A.,i.

= Abstracts, vol.

I.

i

= inactive.

A., ii.

= Abstracts, vol.

II.

r

s

= racemic.

= symmetrical.

0

= ortho.

as

= unsymmetrical.

m

= meta.

b.p.

= boiling point.

P

= para.

m.p.

= melting point.

n

= normal.*

iV

= attached to nitrogen

prim.

= primary.

0

= attached to oxygen .

sec.

= secondary.

C

= attached to carbon.

tert.

= tertiary.

S

= attached to sulphur.

vie.

= vicinal.

ar.

= aromatic.

^

= pseudo

ac.

= alicyclic.

*

Except in tli

e term, n-

rays.

INDEX OF SUBJECTS.

Abies cejihcdonica, constituents of oleo-
resin from (Emmanuel), 1912, A., i,
372.
Ahies sibirica, oil from (Haensel),
1909, A., i, 111.
oil of, crystalline products of (Golub-
EFF), 1905, A., i, 74.
tZ-phellandrene in (Schindel-
meiskr), 1907, A., i, 863.
Abietene (Eastekfikld and Bagley),
1904, T., 1244 ; P., 112.
from American colophony (Levy),
1906, A,, i, 870.
Abietic acid from colophony (Levy),
1906, A., i, 870 ; (Fahrion), 1907,
A., i, 329.
occurrence of, in resin oil (TscHlRCH

and Wolff), 1907, A., i, 418.
formula of (Vesterberg), 1907, A., i,
213; (Koritschoner), 1907, A., i,
532.
constitution of (Eastekfield and
Bagley), 1904, T., 1238 ; P., 112.
constitution of, and its monoacetyl
derivative (Endemann), 1905, A.,
i, 625.
isomeride of (Baker and Smith),

1911, A., i, 479.
retene from (Ve.sterberg), 1904, A.,

i, 151.
action of, ou ferments (Effront),
1903, A., ii, 565.
Abietic acid, ietrahydroxy-, and its
silver and barium salts (Levy), 1910,
A., i, 11.
(^-Abietic acid(ScHKATELOFF), 1908, A.,

i, 890.
Abietic acids from American colophony
(TscHiRCH and Studer), 1904, A.,
i, 79.
constitution of (Tschirch and

Studer), 1904, A., i, 80.
0-, $-, and y- (Schk.\teloff), 1908,
A., i, 816.
Abietin from American colophony
(Levy), 1906, A., i, 870 ; 1907, A., i,
947.
Abrastol (Vitali), 1908, A., ii, 642;
(CovELLi), 1909, A., ii, 452.

Abrastol, new reactions for (Salomone^,
1907, A., ii, 412 ; (Carletti), 1909,
A., ii, 528.
detection of, in wine (Gabutti), 1904,
A., ii, 787.
Abrus precaUrrius, a substance which
inhibits the fat-splitting action of the
seed of (Braun), 1905, A., ii, 113.
Absinth, analysis of (SANGLh^FERRifeRE
and Cuniasse), 1903, A., ii, 337.
detection of methyl alcohol in (Sangli^-
FERRiteRE and Cunia.sse), 1903,
A., ii, 393.
detection of tanacetone in (Enz ;
Philippe and v. Fellenberg).
1911, A., ii, 1040.
estimation of essences in (Sangli?;-
FERRii:RE aiid Cuniasse), 1903,
A., ii, 247.
Absorption by decomposed rocks (Drr-
trich), 1903, A., ii, 176.
of gases. See under Solubility,
of light. See under Light,
of radiation. See under Radiation,
velocity of. See Velocity.
Absorption, physiological, and kata-
phoresis (Hober), 1904, A., ii,
354.
and surface teiision (Buglia), 1909,

A., ii, 1032.

laws of, in the alimentary canal

(London and Riwosch-Sand-

uerg; London), 1908, A., ii, 870.

and digestion in the animal body,

chemistry of (London ; London

and Polowzowa), 1909, A., ii,

1031 ; (London ; London and

Dobrowolskaja ; London and

Sagelmann ; London and Ri-

wosch-Sandberg ; London and

• Dmitriew), 1910, A., ii, 422 ;

(London and Rabinowitsch),

1910, A., ii, 422; 1911, A., ii,
999 ; (London and Schwarz ;
London and Golmberg ; Lon-
don and KoRCHOw), 1910, A.,
ii, 972 ; (Krym), 1911, A., ii,
999 ; (London and Daga^ff),

1911, A., ii, 1000; (London and
Gabrilowitsch), 1911, A., ii,
1001.

B

Absorption

Absorption, physiological, and digtstiou,
detects of (London, Daga^fk,
Stassoff, and Holmberg), 1911,
A., ii, 998.

synthesis of fats during (Moore),
1903, A., ii, 667.

through the skin (Sohwenkex-
becher), 1904, A., ii, 423.

from intra-nmscular tissue (Meltzer
and Auer), 1905, A., ii, 181.

from the peiitoneal cavity (Wells
and Mendel), 1907, A., ii, 282 ;
(Fischer), 1911, A., ii, 510.

selective (Abderhalden), 1912,
A., i, 521.

in the stomach (ZuNz), 1903, A., ii,
159; (Reach), 1903, A., ii, 664.

intestinal. See Intestine.

of monoamino-acids in the ali-
mentary canal (Abderhalden,
Prym, and London), 1907, A., ii,
892.

of anti-substances from the sub-
cutaneous tissues and peritoneal
cavity (Smith), 1907, A., ii, 491.

of tubercle bacilli (London and
Riwkind), 1908, A., ii, 870.

of carbohydrates (London and
Polowzowa), 1908, A., ii, 870.

role of the pancreas in the (LoM-
BROSO), 1906, A., ii, 292.

of esters of salicylic acid through the
skin (Impens), 1907, A., ii, 977.

of fat (Plant), 1-908, A., ii, 1050 ;
(Whitehead), 1909, A., ii, 498.

of poisonous gases by the respiratory
tract (Lehmann, Wiener,
Willke, and Yamada), 1908, A.,
ii, 771.

of guaiacol derivatives (Knapp and
SuTER), 1904, A., ii, 274.

and assimilation of iron (Tarta-
KOWSKY), 1904, A., ii, 189, 354.

of iron in dogs and cats (Sattler),
1905, A., ii, 333.

and assimilation of phosphorus
organic compounds (Marfori),
1908, A., ii, 1052.

of proteins (Oppenheimer), 1903,
A., ii, 738.; (A.<!COLiand Vigano),
1903, A., ii, 739 ; (Salaskin),

1907, A., ii, 281 ; (London),

1908, A., ii, 870 ; (v. KcJrosy),

1908, A., ii, 960; (Cohnheim),

1909, A., ii, 414.

of iodised proteins (v. Fitrth and

Friedmann), 1908, A., ii, 10.50.
of uric acid and sodium urate (van
Loghem), 1904, A., ii, 751.
Absorption apparatus. See Gas-absorp-
tion apparatus.

Absorption bulbs for use with bottles
containing standard solutions, etc.
(Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A., ii, 729.
Absorption-coefficients of gases. See

under Solubility.
Absorption spectra. See under Spectra.
Absorption tube, new (Pkrman), 1906,

A., ii, 390.
Absorptive power, influence of conju-
gated Unkings on (Crymble,
Stewart, Wright, and Glen-
dinning), 1911, T., 451 ; P., 46 ;
(Crymrle, Stewart, Wright, and
Rea), 1911, T., 1262; P., 153.
influence of unsaturated centres on
(Macbeth, Stewart, and Wright),
1912, T., 599 ; P., 71.
Acacatechin (Perkin), 1904, P., 172.
and its tetramethyl ether and their
acetvl derivatives (Perkin), 1905,
T., 399 ; P., 89.
Acacia and tragacanth ; comparative
viscosity of the simple and mixed
mucilages (White), 1905, A., i, 685.
Acacia Catechu, constituentsof (Perkin),

1905, T., 398 ; P., 89.
Acanthellin (Hesse), 1911, A., i, 210.
Acanthias vulgaris, eggs of (Zdarek),
1904, A., "ii, 495.
muscle. See Muscle.
Acapnia and glycosuria (Henderson
and Underhill), 1911, A., ii,
813.
and shock (Henderson), 1909, A., ii,
421 ; 1910, A., ii, 137, 227, 1093 ;
(Henderson and McRae), 1910,
A., ii, 622.
Acaroid resin oil (Haensei.), 1908, A.,

i, 665.
Accipenser (hddemtUidUi. See Sturgeon,

Casi)ian.
a- and ;3-Accracopalenic acids (Kahan),

1910, A., i, 690.
Accracopalic acid (Kahan), 1910, A., i,

690.
Accracopalinic acid (Kahan), 1910, A.,

i, 690.
a- and /3-Accracopalolic acids (Kahan),

1910, A., i. 690.
0-, j3-, and 7-Accracopaloresins( Kahan),

1910, A., i, 690.
Accumulator, iron-nickel peroxide, reac-
tions in the (Foerster), 1908, A.,
ii, 558 ; (Foerster and Herold),
1910, A., ii, 770.
electric light (Winther), 1912, A., ii,

318.
Jungner-Edison, chemistry of the iron
electrode of the (Faust), 1907, A.,
ii, 426 ; (Haber and Maitland),
1907, A., ii, 598.

Acetal

Accnmulator, Juugiier-Edison, chemical
compoisition and behaviour of the
nickel oxide electrode in the
(Zedner), 1906, A., ii, 65, 595.
nickel oxide electrode iu tlie (Zeh-
ner), 1908, A., ii, 12.
lead, rapid formation of plates in
(Just, Askenasy, and Mitro-
fanoff), 1910, A., ii, 96;
(Fischer), 1910, A., ii, 576 ;
(Schleicher), 1911, A., ii, 848.
evolution of gas and capacity of the
(Streintz), 1910, A., ii, 925.
light (Goldschmidt), 1908, A., ii,

924.
thallium (Jonas), 1903, A., ii, 586.
Accumulators of material other than
lead (Elbs; Grafenberg), 1906, A.,
ii, 3.
Ac eanthrene - 2 -indole -indigo tin. See

Indoxylaceanthrenone.
Aceanthrenequinone (Liebermanx and

Zsuffa), 1911, A., i, 203, 387.
Aceanthrenequinone, a- and )8-chloro-,
and 1:5- and l:8-c?ichloro- (Lieber-
manx and BuTEscu), 1912, A., i,
467.
Aceantlirene-2-thionaphtlien-indigotin.
See Oxythionaphthenylaceanthrenoiie.
Aceanthrenetolazin (Liebermanx and

ZsuFFA), 1911, A., i, 203.
Aceanthrenone, rf/chloro- (Liebermann

and ZsuFFA), 1911, A., i, 387.
Acecaffeine. See 5-Methylamino-l:3-

diinethylliydantoin.
Acenaphthanthraquinone (Grabbe and

Haas), 1903, A., i, 410.
Acenaphthaphenazineazine (Ullmann

and Cassirer), 1910, A., i, 202.
Acenaphthene, oxidation of (Kalle &
Co.). 1911, A.,i, 309.
reduction of, in presence of nickel

oxide (Ipatieff), 1909, A., i, 466.
monohalogen derivatives of (Cromp-
TON and Walker), 1912, T., 958;
P., 127.
styphnate (Gibsox), 1908, T., 2098 ;

P., 241.
4-amino- and 4-nitro- (Graebe and

Biuoxes), 1903, A., i, 408.
2-amino-3-hydroxy-, 2-nitro-3-amino-,
2-nitro-3-hydroxy-, and their deriva-
tives (Sachs and Mosebach), 1911,
A., i, 960.
4-bromo- (Graebe and Guinsbourq),
1903, A., i, 408.
oxidation of, with chromic acid
(Crompton and Smythe), 1912,
P., 194.
4-chloro-, and its picrate (Crompton
and Cyriax), 1908, P., 241.

Acenaphthene, 4-ioda- (Sachs and Mose-
bach), 1910, A., i, 726.
and its picrate (Crompton and
Harrisox), 1910, P., 226.
nitro-, reduction of (Crompton and
Walker), 1911, P., 165.
Acenaphtheneimine and its salts and
acetyl derivative (Francesconi and
PiRAzzoLi), 1903, A., i, 501.
Acenaphthenequinone, preparation of
(Keissert), 1911, A., i, 729.
condensations of, with ethyl aceto-

acetate (Recchi), 1903, A., i, 261.
derivatives of (Kalle & Co.), 1910,
A., i, 751 ; (ZsuFFA), 1910, A., i,
861 ; (AuwERs, Dannehl and
Boennecke), 1911, A., i, 171.
thioindigoid dye from (Basler
Chemische' Fabrik), 1909, A., i,
251.
oximes, semicarbazones, peroxide and
hydrazone (Francesconi and Pi-
razzoli), 1903, A., i, 500.
Acenaphthenequinone, 4-bromo- and its
dioxime and pheuylhydrazones
(Graebe and Guinsbourg), 1903,
A., i, 408.
chloro-, and its derivatives (Crompton
and Smythe), 1912, P., 194,
Acenaphthenesulphonic acid, and its
sodium salt (Reich, Wetter, and
Widmer), 1912, A., i, 959.
Acenaphthenonaldehyde (Kalle k Co.),

1912, A., i, 777.
Acenaphthenone, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- k Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 464.
condensation of, with naphthalalde-
hydic acid (Wikchowski), 1905,
A., i, 707.
4-AcenaphtboyI-o-benzoic .acid and its
esters and their picrates (Graebe and
Perutz), 1903, A., i, 409.
Aceuaphthylene, photochemical changes
of (Dziewoxski, Rapalski, and
Leyko), 1912, A., i, 844.
Acenaphthylenes, synthesis of substi-
tuted (Beschke, Rolle, and Strum),
1909, A., i, 961.
2:3-Acenaphthylenediamine (Sachs and

Mosebach), 1911, A., i, 960.
Aceuaphthylene -3:4- thiocarbamide
(Sachs and Mosep.ach), 1911, A., i,
961.
Aceperimidine (Sachs and Mosebach),

1911, A., i, 961.
Acet-. See also Aceto-, Acetoxy-, Acetyl-,

and under the parent Substance.
Acetal, CioHig04Clfi, from oi3)3-trichloro-
etliyl ether (Ouno and Mameli),
1904, A., i, 281.

Actal

Acetal, CisH^gOjN, from alcohol, sodium
ethoxide, sodium iodide, fonuaiiilide,
and chloroacetal (Wohl and Langk),
1908, A., i, 17.
Acetal sulphide and its additive com-
pounds with mercuric lialoids (Clarke
and Smiles), 1909, T., 1000 ; P., 145.
Acetal, amino-, synthesis of derivatives
of (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 544, 887.
chloroaoetyl- and glycyl derivatives
(Harries and Petersen), 1910,
A., i, 228.
bromo- (Freundler and Ledru),

1905, A., i, 326.

chloro-, preparation of (Freundler),

1907, A., i, 286.

rfichlorothio- (Oddo and Mameli),

1906, A., i, 135, 620.

j3-nitro- (Losanitsch), 1909, A., i,

880.

Acetals, formation and hydrolysis of

(Fitzgerald and Lapworth), 1908,

P., 153.

preparation of (Arbusoff), 1908, A.,

i, 555 ; (Hess), 1908, A., i, 762.
reduction of (Freundler), 1904, A.,

i, 351.

compounds of, with calcium chloi'ide

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 272.

with magnesium bromide and iodide

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 386.

Acetals, «ec. -amino-, preparation of

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A.,

i, 511.

cycloAcetalB, synthesis of (Blaise), 1912,

A.,i, 236.
Acetaldehyde in tlieageingandalteration.s
of wine (Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 231.
formation of (Sabatier and Sender-
ens), 1903, A., i, 393.
formation of, from ethylene glycol

(Faworsky), 1907, A., i, 274.
formation of, in alcoholic fermentation
(Trillat ; Kayser and Demolon),

1908, A., i, 317 ; (Neuberg and
Kerb), 1912, A., ii, 973.

formation of, in the fermentation of

sugar (Kostytscheff), 1912, A., ii,

589.
formation of, from oxalates (Ganas-

siNi and Scandola), 1911, A., i,

421.
formation and disappearance of, under

the iniluence of yeasts (Trillat and

Sauton), 1908, A.,ii, 615.
formation of, in wine (Trillat), 1910,

A., ii, 232 ; (Trillat and Sauton),

1910, A., ii, 438.
causes of the formation of, in wines

and the amounts in some Tuscan

wines (Passerini), 1907, A., ii, 44.

Acetaldehyde, various destinations of,
in red wine (Trillat), 1909, A., ii,
606.

and water, molecular refractions of
mixtures of (Homfray), 1905, T.,
1434; P., 225.

equilibria of phases in the system :
paracetaldehyde and, with and
without molecular transformation
(Roozeboom), 1903, A., ii, 135.

physical and natural equilibrium be-
tween the modifications of (Rooze-
BOOM),1903,A.,ii,135; (Hollmann),

1903, A., ii, 414.
paracetaldehyde and metacetaldehyde,

the system (Smits and de Lkeuw),

1910, A., i, 815; 1911, A., ii,

871.
and ethyl alcohol, the system (Smits

and DE Leeuw), 1910, A., i, 816;

(de Leeuw), 1911, A., ii, 870.
thermal decomposition of (Bone and

Smith), 1905, T., 910 ; P., 171.
cHect of electrical discharges of high

frequency on the vapour of (Jack-
son and Northall-Laurie), 1906,

T., 1190; P., 156.
action of the electric discharge on, in

the presence of hydrogen (Besson

and FouRNiER), 1910, A., i, 461.
oxidation of (Slaboszewicz>, 1903,

A., i, 150.
oxidation of, by lower vegetation

(Perrier), 1910, A., ii, 799.
conversion of, into ethyl alcohol by

yeast (Kostytscheff and HOb-

benet), 1912, A., ii, 860.
conversion of, into ethyl alcohol in the

animal body (Embden and BaluesI,

1912, A., ii, 1074.
condensation of, and its relation to the «

biochemical synthesis of fatty acids

(Raper), 1907, T., 1831 ; P, 23.5.
new condensation products of (Wf.g-

SCHEIDBR and Spath), 1911, A., i,

113.
condensation products of, containing

six and ten atoms of carbon (Zeisel

and V. Bitto), 1908, A., i, 761.
action of bromine on, in aqueous

solution (Bugarszky), 1904, A., ii,

551.
condensation of, with ethoxyacetalde-

hyde (Eissler and Pollak), 1907,

A., i, 183.
condensation of, with formyliso-

butyraldol (Weis), 1905, A., i, 17 ;

(Schachner), 1905, A., i, 171.
action of hydrogen sulphide on solu-
tions of (Druoman and Stockings),

1904, P., 116.

Acetalyl

Acetaldehyde, action of magnesium

amalgam on (Voronkoff), 19i)7,

A.,i, 285.
action of, on merciii'ic acetate (Las-

.sekre), 1905, A., i, 740.
action of, on mercuric oxide (AuLT)

and Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 743.
action of sodium sulphite on (Seyk-

WETZ and Bardin), 1905, A., i,

683.
and paracctaldeliyde, action of sul-
phuric acid on (Delkpinr), 1909,

A., i, 84.
condensation of, with isovaleraldehydc

(Ehrenfrexind), 1905, A., i, 861.
compounds of, with chlorine (Mc-

Intosh), 1905, T., 791 ; P., 64,

120.
copper compound (Makowka), 1908,

A., i, 328.
compounds of, with halogen acids

(McIntohh), 1906, A., i, 481.
halogen derivatives of (Freundler),

1907, A., i, 285.
sodium hydrogen sulphite compound

(Keri>). 1904, A., i, 714,
isomeric phenylhydrazones of (Laws

and Sidowick), 1911, T., 2085 ; P.,

263.
influence of the vapour of, on the

organism (Iwanoff), 1911, A., ii,

419.
distinction between formaldehyde and

(Leys), 1905, A., ii, 655.
detection of formaldehyde in the pre-
sence of (DENiiiks), 1910, A., ii,

357.
titration of (Seyewetz and Bardin),

1905, A., ii, 771.
estimation of, by means of pyrrole

(Sobolewa and Zalewski), 1911,

A., ii, 76.
estimation of, in paraldehyde (RiCH-

ter), 1912, A., ii, 304.
Acetaldehyde, amino-, behaviour of, in
the animal organism (Kikkoji and
Neuberg), 1909, A., ii, 822.

polymeric (Neuberg and Kansky),
1909, A., i, 702.

and its platinichloride (Harries
and Heichahd), 1904, A., i, 295.

phenylosazone of (Neuberg), 1908,
A., i, 323.

glycyl derivative, synthesis of
(Harries and Petersen), 1910,
A., i, 228.
bromo-, preparation of, and its di-

urethane (Mauguin), 1908, A., i,

941.
dihromo- (Freundler), 1907, A., i,

174.

Acetaldehyde, cliloro-, and rfi'chloro-,
semicarbazones (Kling), 1909, A.,
i, 214.
f^ichloro-, preparation of (Wohl and

Roth), 1907, A., i, 170.
<r/chloro-. See Chloral.
See also Metacetaldehyde and Paracet-
aldehyde.
Acetaldehyde-ammonia {aldehyde-am-
monia), constitution of (Delepine),
1907, A., i, 484.
action of hydrogen cyanide on (DELlt-
pine), 1904, A., i, 20 ; (Ciamician
and SiLBER), 1905, A., i, 414 ; 1907,
A., i, 19.
oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig-

man), 1903, A., i, 401.
reactions of (Duden, Hock, andREio),
1905, A., i, 568.
Acetaldehyde-2:2:4 ^/v'bromophenyl-
hydrazone, uitro- (Bamberger and
Frei), 1904, A., i, 124.
Acetaldehydecyanohydrin, condensation
of, with methylaniliiie (Sachs and
Kraft), 1903, A., i, 335.
Acetaldehydediethylhydrazone ( Wie-
LAND and Fressel), 1911, A., i,
495.
Acetaldehydehydrazine and its deriva-
tives (Stolle), 1911, A., i, 421.
Acetaldehydehydrozamic acid, amino-
(Anoeli andMARCHETTi), 1909, A., i,
13.
Acetaldehyde -p- nitrophenylhy drazone
(Medvedeff), 1905, A., i, 491, 612.
Acetaldehydephenylhydrazone ( Bam-
berger and Pemsei,), 1903, A., i,
284.
solubility of (Robertson), 1905, T.,

1298 ; P., 181.
^-nitro-, and its p-nitro-derivative
(Meister), 1907, A., i, 886.
Acetaldehydephenylhydrazones, iso-
meric, and their benzoyl derivative
(Lockemann and Liesche), 1906, A.,
i. 111.
Acetaldehydesulphoxylic acid, sodium
salt (Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab-
rik), 1907, A., i, 478.
Acetaldol and its reactions with organo-
magnesium compounds (Franke,
KoHN, and Thiel), 1907, A., i, 171.
Acetaldoxime, irichloro-, stereoiso-
merism of (Palazzo), 1912, A., i,
946.
^-iwnitro- (Meister), 1907, A., i,
886.
Acetal-esters, synthesis of (Tschitechi-

babin), 1906, A., i, 397.
Acetalyl sulphide (Fischer), 1909, A.,
i, 363.

Acetamide

Acetamide, prepatntioii of (Francois),

1906, A., i, 340 ; (I. K. and M. A.
Thelps), 1907, A., i, 1016 ; Ros-
ANOFF, GuLicK, and Laukin), 1911,
A., i, 529.

as a solvent (Menschutkin), 1909,
A., i, 89.

decomposition of salts in (Biuini and
Manuei.m), 1905, A., ii, 689.

compounds of. with magnesinm brom-
ide and iodide (Mknschutkin),

1907, A., i, 19, 395.
derivatives of. influence of negative

atoms and groups in (Steinkoi'F,
BOHKMANN, GrUNUPP, KirCHHOFJ",

JiJRGEN.s, and I^exkdek), 1910, A.,
i, 305.

halogen derivatives, action of phos-
phoius ])entachloride on (Stein-
KOPF, Henedek, GiiiJNUPP, and
Kirchhoff), 1908, A., i, 961.

liydrobromide and hydriodide (Wer-
ner), 1903, A., i, 235.

hypobromite (Fran(.'oi.s), 1909, A., i,
140.

mercury derivative, diazotisation of
(Morgan and Wootton), 1906, P.,
23.

platinons (Hofmann and Bugge),

1908, A., i, 141.

Acetamide, bromo-, modification of the

preparation of methylamine from

(FRANrois), 1908, A., i, 956.
nature of Hofmann's (Francois),

1909, A., i, 140.
potassium salt, interaction of oxa-

methane witJh (Mauguin), 1911,

A., i, 358.
bromonitro-, and rft-biomonitro-

(Ratz), 1904, A., i, 858.
and its ammonium salt, and chloro-

iodo- (Willstatter and Hottj;n'-

roth), 1904, A., i, 472.
and nitro- and its alkyl derivatives

and oximes (Ratz), 1906, A., i,

238.
chloro-, action of, on aromatic amii.es

(LuMiiiRE and Perrin), 1903,

A., i, 832.
iV-forniyl derivative (Einhorn and

Mauermayer), 1906, A., i,

i50.
A^-bromo-, A^-cbloro-, and A'-iodo-

(France.sconi and de Plato),

1903, A., i, 798.
rfichloronitro- (Steinkopf and Kincii-

hoff), 1908, A., i, 963.
cyano-, j)reparation of (Tholic and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 429.
condensation of, with aldehydes

(Piccinini), 1904, A., i, 504.

Acetamide, r^ifluoro-, and heat of forma-
tion of (SwARTs), 1909, A., ii, 297.
/^^ifluorochloro- (SwARTs), 1907, A., i,

669.
iodo-, compound of, with dimethyl-
aniline (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 629,
iodo-oximino- (Steinkopf and JiJR-

GENs), 1911, A., i, 531.
nitro-, and its amnirninm salt (Ratz),
1904, A., i, 858.

silver salt, niethylation of (Ratz),
1904, A., i, 859.
Acetamides, substituted, acctylation of
(Franchimont and Dubsky), 1911,
A., i, 529.
Acetamidine, condensation of, with
ethyl succinylsnccinate (BooERT and
Dox), 1905, A., i, 949.
Acetamidophosphoric acid, chlorobromn-,
diethyl ester (Steinkopf, Bohrmann,
GuiJNUPP, Kirchhoff, Jijrgens, and
Benedek), 1910, A., i, 308.
Acetamidophosphoryl, <i?ibr)monitro-,
and tribronw-, bichlorides, di- and
///•ichloro-, fZichlorides, dianilides,
esters and bisphenylhydrazides, di-
chlorobromo-, and c^tchloronitro-, di-
chlorides and esters (Steinkopf,
Bohrmann, Grunupp, Kip.chhoff,
JuRGENs, and Benedek), 1910, A.,
i, 308.
Acetanilide (antifebrin), solubility of,

in various solvents (Seidell), 1907,

A., ii, 745.
and its homologues, action of ethyl

oxalate on (Ruhemann), 1906, T.,

1236; P., 197.
action of Nessler's solution on (Raikow

and KtJLiJMOW), 1906, A., i, 112.
chlorination of (Jones and Okton),

1909, T., 1056; P., 146.
nitration of (Holleman and Sluiter),

1906, A., i, 649.
action of, on blood (Piccinini), 1912,

A.,ii, 58.
compounds of, with magnesium

bromide (Menschutkin), 1907,

A., i, 19.
o- and )3-c?(sulphoxides (Hinsberg),

1909, A., i, 374.
two new reactions of (Barral), 1904,

A., ii, 301.
detection of (Watson), 1911, A., ii,

777.
estimation of (Puckner), 1905, A,, ii,

871.
estimation of, in headache powders

(Seidell). 1907, A., ii, 914.
Acetanilide, ^-amino-, benzylidene deriv-
ative. See Benzylidene-^)- i>henylene-
diamine, acetyl derivative.

Acetanilidetrimethylammonium

Acetanilide, 2:4-dtamino-. See Benz-
ene, l:2:4-<?'taniiDo-, acetyl deiiva-
tive.
2:3-f/ibronio-(KuRNER and CoNTARDi),

1906, A., i, 641.

2:6-rfibronio- and m-nitro-, and its
halogen derivatives (Korner and
CoNTARDi), 1908, A., i, 524.

2.3:4- and 3-A:5-tribTomo- and 3:4:5-
<;-tbromo-2-nitro- (Korner and
CoNTAKDi), 1907, A., i, 118.

6-bromo-3:4-f^tuitro- (Blanksma),
1909, A., i, 298.

^>-bronionitroso-, and nitroso-, action
of hydrogen peroxide on, and
spontaneous decomposition of
(Bambkrger and Baudisch), 1909,
A., i, 909.

2:4:6-<ribromo-3:5-rf:.'niiro- (Blank-
sma), 1909, A., i, 780.

0- and ^?-chloro-, melting-point curves
of mixtures of (Jones and Orton),
1909, T., 1059.

to-chloro-, preparation of, and its

homologues (v. Janson), 1907,

A., i, 312.

derivatives of (Schwalbe, Schulz,

and Jochheim), 1908, A., i, 974.

2:4-dzchloro-, preparation of (Reed
and Orton), 1907, T., 1553.

2:4:5-^richloro-, 2:4:5-<richloro-6-

nitro-, and <c<racliloro-o-nitro-
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabhik), 1907, A., i, 444.

tri- and <e^/-achloro-, alkyl derivatives
(Badische Anilin & Soda-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 507.

^^entochloro- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabkik), 1907, A., i, 408.

3-chloro-2:4:6-<r(bromo-(K6NlG),1911,
A., i, 485.

2:6-dichloro-4-bromo- (Reed and
Orton), 1907, T., 1550.

2:4:6-)!nchloro-3-bromo- (Reed and
Orton), 1907, T., 1552.

chloro-jj-iodo-, and its bichloride
(Caldwell and Werner), 1907,
T., 246 ; P., 17.

eochloro-7?i- and -;j-nitro- (Deutsch),

1907, A., i, 1082.
2-chloro-4-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T.,

716; P., 123.
o-chloro-A^-iiitroso- (Fischer and

Nebkr), 1912, A., i, 438.
cyano-, chloro-derivatives of (Picci-

NiNi and Deli'Iano), 1906, A., i,

944.
j)i-cyanoamino-. See m-Phenylenedi-

amine, A'^-cyano-, acetyl derivative.
0- and p-tinoro- (Holleman), 1906,

A., i, 941.

Acetanilide, di.i\uovo-, and heat of forma-
tion of (Swarts), 1909, A., ii,
297.
halogen derivatives (Manning and
Donato), 1908, A., i, 826.
formation of, from acetylhalogen-
aminobenzenes (AcREE and John-
son), 1907, A., i, 506 ; ii, 855.
jj-iodo-, action of chlorine on, and p-
iodoso- (Werner), 1906, T., 1633.
fZi'chloride, action of heat on (Cald-
well and Werner), 1907, T.,
240; P., 17.
(w-iodo- (Bodroux and Taboury),

1907, A., i, 754.
2:4:5-<riiodo-, and 4- and 6-iodo-3-
nitro-, and 2:4-c?iiodo-3-nitro-
(KoRNER and Belasio), 1908, A., i,
778.
m-iodoso- (Willgerodt and Wikan-

DER), 1907. A., i, 1025.
^?-iodoso- and jo-iodoxy- (Willgerodt

and Nageli), 1907, A., i, 1025.
o-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of,
and o-hydroxylamino- and o-
nitroso- (Brand and Siohr),
1907, A., i, 100, 206.
and o-nitroso-, crystallography of
(Jaeger), 1908, A., i, 147.
^;-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of
(Brand and Stohr), 1909, A., i,
56^.
3:5-t^initro- (Fltjrscheim), 1905, A., i,
615 ; (Curtius and Riedel), 1907,
A., i, 970,
o-nitro-;j-amino- (Chazel), 1907, A.,

i, 793.
o-nitroso-, preparation of (Brand and
Stohr), 1907, A., i, 100 ; (Leuchs),

1907, A., i, 408.

m- and p-nitroso- (Cain), 1908, T.,

681 ; P., 78.
oximinocyano- (Dimroth and Dienst-

bach), 1909, A., i, 64.
tliio-, and its homologues, action of

ethyl oxalate on (Ruhemann), 1907,

T., 797 ; P., 115.
Acetanilides, isomerism of (Hinsberg),

1908, A., i, 257.

primary interaction of chlorine and
(Orton and Jones), 1909, T.,
1456; P., 196.
Acetanilidepyridineammonium. See

Plienylcarbamylmethylpyridinium.
Acetanilide-quinoline- and I'soquinoline-

ammonium. See Plienylcarbamyl-

methylquinolinium and -/soquinol-

inium.
Acetanilidetrimetliylaminonium. See

Phenylcarbamyltetramethylammon-

ium,

Acetatochromiferri-bases

Acetatochromiferri-bases, two, salts of
(Weinlano and Gussmann), 1909,
A., i, 872.
Acetatochromo-base, salts of an (Wein-

land), 1908, A., i, 847.
Acetatoferri-base, salts of (Weinland

and Gussmann), 1909, A., i, 872.

Acetato-pyridine-iron base, salts of

(Wkinland and Gussmann), 1910,

A., i, 635.

Acetcarbamidoxime {dimethylcarbamide-

kctoximc) (Conduchi?;), 1908, A.,i,155.

Acetenylpiperidyloxime ( Russell),

1910, T., 955.
l-Acetenylthiolanthraquinone and its
silver derivative (Gattermann), 1912,
A., i, 1003.
2- Acetenylthiolanthraquinone (Gatter-
mann), 1912, A., i, 1004.
Acethydroxamic chloride (Wieland),

1907, A., i, 492.
Acethydroxylamino-oxime and its copper
and nitroso-derivatives and hydro-
chloride (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 494.
Acetic acid in Citrus oils (Bukgess and

Page), 1904, T., 1327 ; P., 181.
formation of, by hydrolysis of lignin

(Gross), 1910, A., i, 457.
purification of (Orton, Edwards, and

King), 1911, T., 1178 ; P., 120.
purification and properties of (Bous-

FIELD and Lowry), 1911, T,, 1432 ;

P., 187.
. decomposition potential of (Pbeuner

and Ludlam), 1907, A., ii, 665.
discharge of the anion of (Preuner),

1907, A., ii, 665.
measurement of the ionisation of, by

the hydrogen electrode (Loom is and

Agree), 1912, A., ii, 125.
electrical conductivity of solutions of

alkali acetates in (Hopfgabtner),

1912, A., ii, 320.
heat of fusion of (de Forcrand),

1903, A., ii, 409.
heat of liquefaction of (Meyer), 1910,

A., ii, 182.
and benzoic acid, heat of neutralisation

of, by aniline in benzene solution

(ViGNON and ]£vieux), 1908, A., ii,

664.
dissociation of the vapour of (Hol-
land), 1912, A., ii, 436.
influence of non-electrolytes on the

vapour tension of, in solution

(BoGDAN), 1904, A , ii, 109.
density of (Bousfield and Lowry),

1912, P., 72.
as an ebullioscopic solvent (Beck-

MANN, Haring, Hanslian, and v.

Posse), 1912, A., ii, 331.

Acetic acid, electrolytic oxidation of
ethyl alcohol to (Askenasy, Leiser,
and GuiJNSTEiN), 1909, A., i, 869.

physical constants of mixtures of
water and (Grunmach), 1909, A.,
ii, 215.

binary solution equilibrium betweou
water and (Krema-nn, Bennesih,
Flooh, and Kerschbaum), 1907,
A., i, 818.

equilibrium in the sy.stem, benzene,
water, and (Lincoln), A., ii, 473.

and its ethyl ester, ethyl alcohol and
water, equilibrium between, and the
influence of hydrochloric acid on
the system (Jones and Lapworth),
1911, T., 1427; P., 143.

influence of salts on the distribution
of, between water and etliyl ether
(de Kolossovsky), 1911, A., ii,
591.

and benzene, viscosity of (Dunstan),

1905, T., 15.

and water, viscosity-concentration
curves for (Dunstan and Thole),
1909, T., 1559; P., 219.

and formic acid, rate of distillation
of (Richmond), 1908, A., i, 754.

polymerisation of (Batschinski),
1904, A., ii, 326.

and egg-albumin, physico-chemical
investigation of the reactions be-
tween (Zoja), 1909, A., ii, 130.

influence of, on the growth of Peni-
cillium glattcuTn (Reich el), 1911,
A., ii, 144.

haemolysis by (Stadler and Klee-
man), 1911, A., ii, 996.

hydrates of (Colles), 1906, T., 1252 ;
P., 207.

action of mineral acids on (Pictet,
Geleznoff, and Friedmann),
1903, A., i, 309 ; (Pictet), 1903,
A., i, 456 ; (Pictet and Gene-
quand ; Pictet and Geleznoff),
1903, A., i, 601.

action of phenylcarbamide on (Val-
l^e), 1905, A., i, 771.

action of phosphorus triililoride on
(Brooks), 1912, A., i, 332.

compound of, with aluminium chlor-
ide (Walker and Spencer), 1904,
T., 1108; P., 135.

ferric compounds (Rosenheim and
Muller), 1904, A., i, 468.

and its ethyl ester, compounds of,
with halogen acids (McIntosh),

1906, A., i, 481.

crystalline compound of, with hydro-
gen bromide (Tschitschibabin),

1907, A., i, 276.

Acetic acid

Acetic acid, compounds of, with mag-
nesium bromide and iodide (Men-
schutkin), 1907, A., i, 395 ; 1909,
A., i, 82.
tin derivative (Glasmann and No-

vicKY), 1908, A., i, 121.
and its halogen derivatives, action of
nitrogen sulphide on (Francis),
1905, T., 1837 ; P., 258.
sulphides of, and their salts (Holm-
berg), 1908, A., i, 309.
distinction between glacial and an-
hydrous (Klein), 1911, A., ii, 340.
detection and estimation of small
quantities of acetic anhydride in
(Edwards and Orton), 1911, T. ,
1181 ; P., 121.
detection and estimation of mineral acid
in (Schidrowitz), 1903, A., ii, 700.
estimation of, in presence of boric acid

(Dukelski), 1909, A., ii, 390.
estimation of, in white lead (Thomp-
son), 1905, A., ii, 556.
eslimation of, in acetate of lime
(Stillwell), 1904, A.,ii, 374.
Acetic acid, salts, injuiious action of,
on plants (Aso), 1906, A., ii, 887.
compounds of, with acetic anhydr-
ide (Franzen), 1908, A., i, 937.
compounds of, with pyridine (Reit-

ZENSTEIN, 1903, A., i, 112.
detection of (Benedict), 1905, A.,
ii, 123.
anhydrous salts, action of chlorine on

(CoLsoN) 1904, A., i, 3, 134, 469.
alkaline earth salts (Colson), 1904,

A., i, 134.
in.sohible basic aluminium salt (Reiss),

1905, A., i, 852.
basic aluminium, chromium, and iron

salts (de Haen), 1908, A., i, 386.
ammonium salt, hydrolysis of (Noyes,
Kato, and Sosman), 1910, A., ii,
257.
use of, in the productio'n of milk
(MoRGEN, Beyer, and West-
hausser), 1911, A., ii, 751.
ammonium salts (Reik), 1903, A. ,i, 308.
barium salt, hydrates and solubility
of (Walker and Fyffe), 1903,
T., 173.
reaction between aluminium sul-
phate and (Sacher), 1912, A., ii,
161.
barium and lead uranyl salts (Zkh-

enter), 1904, A., ii, 344.
bismuth and tin salts (Colonna),

1905, A., i, 852.
cadmium salt, ionisation in aqueous
solutions of (Jaques), 1910, A., ii,
387.

Acetic acid, cadmium, cerium, chromic,
cobalt, cupric, ferric, magnesium
and manganic salts (Spath), 1912,
A., i., 408.
calcium salt, behaviour of, in the organ-
ism (Bonanni), 1908, A., ii, 213.
basic chromic salt of (Gussmann),

1911, A., i, 103.
complex chromium .salts (Werner,
JovANOViTs, Aschkinasy, and
Posselt), 1908, A., i, 935.
cobalt and manganese salts, oxidation
of by chlorine (Copaux), 1903, A.,
i, 309.
cupric salt, oxidising power of solu-
tions of (Mathews and McGuigan),
1907, A., ii, 636.
cuprous salt (Pilchard), 1903, A., ii,

293.
dysprosium salt of (Jantsch and

Ohl), 1911, A., ii, 493.
basic and normal glucinum salts
(Glasmann), 1907, A., i, 110 ;
(Steinmetz), 1907, A., i, 673.
gold and alkaline-earth metal or lead
double salts (Weigand), 1906, A.,
i, 136.
basic lanthanum salt, adsorption com-
pound of iodine and (Biltz), 1904,
A., ii, 339.
lead salt, action of carbon dioxide
on (Altmann), 1907, A., ii, 173 ;
(Yamasaki), 1907, A., ii, 953.
interaction of, with sodium arsenate

(Dobbin), 1904, A., ii, 406.
reactions between lead chloride and,
in acetic acid and water solutions
(White), 1906, A., i, 229.
crystalline compound of, with lead
thiosulphate (Lemoult), 1904,
A., i, 842.
{lead tetr a- acetate), thermochemistry
of (Colson), 1903, A., i, 396",
456, 601.
lead alkali salts (White), 1904, A., i,

134.

mercuric salt, action of acetaldehyde

and acetone on (Lasserre), 1905,

A., i, 740.

action of aqueous solutions of, on

olefinic compounds (Balbiano,

PaOLINI, NaRDACCI, TONAZZI,

Luzzi, Bernardini, Cerelli,
Mammola, and Vespignani),

1906, A., i, 186.

action of, on hydroxyazo-compounds
(Smith and Mitchell), 1908,
T., 842: P., 70.

action of, dissolved in acetic acid,
on unsaturated fatty acids (Leys),

1907, A., i, 379.

Acetic acid

10

Acetic acid, mercuric salt, action of, on
molasses (Stoltzenbkr'O, 1912,
A.,i, 397.
interactioij of, with olein in acetic

acid (Leys), 1907, A., i, 582.
and its comi)oun(l witli mercuric
chloride (Donk), 1907, A., i,
819.
action of, on tcrpeues and com-
pounds containing the CgHg group
(Balbiax(j and Paolini), 1904,
A., i, 72.
potassium salt, hydrates of (Abe),
1911, A., i, 946.
electrolysis of (Foeksteh and Pig-
uet), 1904, A., i, 965 ; (Hofer
and Moest), 1905, A., i, 8.
potassium, sodium, and lithium salts,
cryo-acetates of (Vasilieff), 1909,
A., i, 756.
basic praseodymium i^alt, adsorption
compound of, with iodine ^Orloff),
1907, A., ii, 90.
silver salt, action of sulphur mono-
chloride on (Denham), 1909, T.,
1238 ; P., 179.
action of, on halogen-diphenacyls
(Paal and Schulze), 1903, A., 1,
709.
sodium salt, solubility of, in alcohol
and water (Schiavon), 1903, A.,
i, 396.
melting ])oint of, and solubility

curves (C4reen), 1909, A., i, 82.
lower hydrate of (Miller), 1909,
A., i, 81.
sodium salts, existence of, at 30°

(Dukelski), 1909, A., i, 283.
acid sodium salts of (Abe), 1911, A.,

i, 599.
strontium salt solubility and hydrates
of (Osaka and Abe), 1911, A., i,
599.
thallium and thallium ammonium
salts (Meyer and Goldscumidt),
1903, A., ii, 212.
uranyl salt, action of light on (Bach),

1906, A., ii, 321.
zirconium and zirconyl salts (Rosen-
heim and Hertzmann), 1907, A.,
ii, 272.
Acetic acid, esters (Henry), 1907, A., i,
674.
relative volatility of various groujis

of (Henry), 1907, A., i, 1002.
behaviour of sodium and sodium
alkyloxides towards (Higley),
1907, A., i, 461.
^3-amino- and ^-acetylamino-benzoyl-
methyl esters of (Kunckell), 1911,
A., i, 990.

Acetic acid, 2:6rfibromo-4-acetylamino-
m-tolyl ester (Raiford), 1911, A.,
i, 993.
a-bromoethyl ester, condensation of,
with the esters of acetoacetic
and acetonedicarboxylic acids
(Haller and March), 1904, A., i,
712.
oj8/8-<ribromoethyl ester (Mylo), 1912,

A., i, 335.
0-, m-, and^-bromophenyl, u-, m-, and
j?-chlorophenyl, and jo-iodopheuyl
esters of (Won lleben), 1910, A., i,
-27.
2:4-o(!ibromo-6-nitro- and 2-A-dhnivo-
phenyl esters (Blanksma), 1909,
A., i, 780.
bromophenyl ester- (Autenrieth
and MiJiiLiNGHAUs), 1907, A., i,
316.
isobutyl ester, compound with mag-
nesium iodide (Mexschutkin),
1909, A., i, 82.
cluytiasteryl and cluytyl esters (TlTTiN

and Clewer), 1912, T., 2226.
cyanomethyl ester (Henry), 1904, A.,

i, 982.
ethyl ester, influence of nitrogenous

matter on the formation of, in

alcoholic fermentation (Kayser),

1912, A., ii, 860.
preparation of (Habermann and

Brezina), 1909, A., i, 873;

(Bogojawlenski and Narbutt),

1910, A., i, 355 ; (Kurtenacker

and Habermann), 1911, A., i,

600.
purification of (iNOLisand Knight),

1907, P., 198.
physical properties of (Wade and

Merriman), 1912, T., 2429,

2438; P., 246.
influence of water and alcohol on

the boiling point of (Wade),

19Cf5, T., 1656; P., 240.
CMtalysis of, by nitric acid in presence

of alkali nitrates (Lund^n), 1904,

A., ii, 719.
influence of salts on the solubility

of, in water (Lund6n), 1912, A.,

ii, 911.
and ethyl propionate, vapour press-
ures and boiling points of mixtures

of (Young ancl Fortey), 1903,

T., 47.
action of phenylhydrazine on

(Baidakowsky and Slepaka),

1903, A., i, 441.
reactions of salts in (Naumann,

Hamkrs and Henninger), 1910,

A. ii, 211.

11

Acetic acid

Acetic acid, ethyl ester, bistiiazo-de-
rivative of (FoRsiEtt, Fierz,
and Joshua), 1908, T., 1070 ; P.,
102.
compounds of, with bromine and
chlorine (McIntohh), 1905, T.,
791 ; P., 64, 120.
compounds of lialogens and their
hydrides with (Maass and Mc-
Intosh), 1912, A., i, 825.
compound witli magnesium iodide
(Mknschutkin), 1909, A., i, 82.
jviodophenyl ester (Willherodt and

Wikgand), 1909, A., i, 913.
iodosobenzene ester, and phenyl iodo-
chloride, some reactions of (Houg-
son), 1909, A., i, 18.
methyl ester, molecular weights of
inorganic salts in (Schroeder
and Steiner), 1909, A., ii, 212.
hydrolysis of, in presence of salts
(Armstrong and \Vatson\ 1907,
A., ii, 849.
kinetics of the hydrolytic decompo-
sition of (Ikawa), 1909, A., ii,
559.
reactions of salts in (Naumann,
Rill, and Bezold), 1909, A., ii,
1018.
compound with magnesium iodide
(Me.v-schutkin), 1909, A., i, 82.
3:5-c?iiiitroplienyl ester (Heller and

Kammann), 1909, A., i, 567.
7t-octyl ester ( Bouveault and Blanc),

1903, A., i, 598.
fZ-/8-octylester(PicKARDandKENYON),

1911, T., 66.
substituted phenyl esters of (Brazier

and McCombie), 1912, T., 972.
phenylvinyl ester (Semmler), 1909,

A., i, 239.
propyl ester, compound with mag-
nesium iodide (Menschutkin),
1909, A., i, 82.
urushiol ester (Majima), 1909, A., i,
945.
Acetic acid, amino-. See Glycine,
bromo-, interaction of, and its sodium
salt with water and with alkali
(S ENTER), 1909, T., 1827; P.,
236.
interaction of, and its sodium salt
with silver salts in aqueous solu-
tion (Senter), 1910, T., 346 ;
P., 23.
reaction of, with barium thiocyanate
in acetone (Demierre and Du-
boux), 1907, A., i, 833.
sodium salt, hydrolysis of (Srxter
and Ward), 1912, T., 2534 ; P.,
293.

Acetic acid, bromo-, allyl, benzyl, n-
butyl, and tert.-hiityl esters of
(Clarke), 1910, T., 428.
ethyl ester, action of magnesium on
(Stoll^), 1908, A., i, 310;
(Zeltner), 1908, A., i, 760.
and p-to]y\ methyl ketone, action
of zinc on admixed (Mats-
churevitsch), 1909, A., i,
304.
condensation of, with ethyl 3/8-
diniethylglycidate (Dauzens
and Sejourni^), 1911, A., i,
420.
^-menthyl ester, and its interaction
with methyl and ethyl sulphides
and methyl ethyl sulphide
(Smiles), 1905, T., 454 ; P., 92.
and chloro-, and their salts, rate of
hydrolysis of, by water and by
alkali, and the influence of
neutral salts on the reaction
velocities (Senter), 1908, P.,
89.
and their esters and sodium salts,
reaction of, witii silver nitrate
(v. Euler), 1906, A., i, 789.
chloro- and iodo-dcrivatives, esters,
velocity constants of the re-
action between sodium thio-
sulphate and (Slator), 1905,
T., 481 ; P., 121,
phenyl, engenyl and guaiacyl
esters (Manmch and Drauz-
burg), 1912, A., i, 848.
mono-, di-, and <;'/-chloro-, and
cyano-, glucinum salts (Glasmann
and Novicky), 1998, A., i, 121.
Diono-, di-, and tri-ii\i\oYO-, iodo-,
and nitro-, menthyl esters of
(Cohen), 1911, T., 1063.
^n'bromo-, electrical conductivity of
solutions of compounds of, with
dimethylpyrone in ethyl bromide
(Plotnikoff), 1909, A., ii, 14.
compounds of, with dimethylpyrone
(Plotnikoff), 1908, A., i, 281.
bromocyano-, ethyl ester, preparation,
properties, and reactions of (Gold-
thwaite), 1904, A., i, 151.
and cyano-, menthyl esters, rotation
of (BowACK and Lapworih),
1904, T., 43.
bromonitro- and nitro-, methyl esters,
and their salts (Wieland), 1903,
A., i, 769.
rfi'bromonitro-, ethyl ester (Sgholl

and Nyberg), 1906, A., i, 563.
chloro-derivatives, action of phenyl-
carbamide on (Vallee), 1905, A.,
i, 771.

Acetic acid

12

Acetic acid, chloro-derivatives, estima-
tion and separation of (Pool),

1905, A., ii, 425.

salts, compounds of, with pyridine
(ReitzensteinI, 1903, A., i,
112.

ethyl esters, action of, on aniline
magnesium lialoid compounds
(BoDROux), 1905, A., i, 585.
chloro-, and its mixtures with naph-
thalene, spontaneous crystallisa-
tion of (MiERs and Isaac), 1909,
A., i, 356.

as a cryoscopic solvent (Mameli),
A., ii, 182.

velocity of reaction of excess of
water on (Bkvan), 1906, A., ii,
425.

reaction of, witli an alkali iodide in
acetone (DuToir and Demierue),

1907, A., ii, 75.

action of xanthates on derivatives
of (Frerichs and Rentschler),

1906, A., i, 408.
condensation of, with j?-diaminodi-

phenylmethane (Neumuller),

1908, A., i, 369._
condensation of, with cyclohexanone

and its three methyl homologues
(Darzens and Lkf^bure), 1906,
A., i, 430.

action of potassium selenocyanate
on compounds of (Frerichs),
1903, A., i, 609.

and its ester, preparation of cyano-
acetic acid from (Phelps and
Tillotson), 1908, A.,i, 757.

preparation of malonic acid and its
ester from (Phelps and Tillot-
son), 1908, A., i, 757.

preparation of thioglycollic acid
from (Kalle & Co.), 1907, A.,
i, 1008.

and its sodium salt, hydrolytic de-
composition of, by water and by
alkali, and the influence of neutral
salts on the reaction velocities
(Senter), 1907, T., 460 ; P., 60.

potassium salt, velocity of reaction
of aliphatic amines with (Moore,
Somervell and Derry), 1912,
T., 2459 ; P., 278.

chloral derivative of (Gabutti),
1911, A., i, 261.

alkyl esters, production of, from
vinyl ethers (Imbert and Con-
sortium FUR Elektrochemische
Industrie), 1909, A., i, 453,
694, 873.

bornyl and menthyl esters (Einhorn
and Jahn), 1903, A.,i, 351.

Acetic acid, chloro-, cholesteryl ester
(Diels and Stamm), 1912, A., i,
698.
ethyl ester, condensations with
(Wislicenus), 1911, A., i,
107.
action of, on ethyl sodiomalonate
and on ethyl sodioacetoacetate
(Michael), 1905, A., i, 855.
application of Grignard's reaction
to (SiJssKiND), 1906, A., i,
133.
action of hydrazine hydrate on
(CuRTius and Hussong), 1911,
A., i, 400.
0-, VI-, and ^-tolyl esters (Einhorn
and HL'TZ), 1903, A., i, 90.
mono-, and di-c\\\oYo- , action of, on
primary hydrazines (Busch and
Meussdorffer), 1907, A., i,
347.
mono-, di-, and tri-ch\oro-, electrical
conductivity of (Mameli), 1911,
A., ii, 459.
action of, on bases (Reitzenstein),
1903, A., i, 435.
vumo- and <ri-chloro-, hydrates of
(Colles), 1906, T., 1252 ; P.,
207.
methylene and chloromethyl esters
(DEScuDit), 1903, A., i, 600.
dic\\\o\o-, formation of, from trichloro-
acetaldehyde (Kotz), 1910, A., i,
151.
latent heat of vaporisation of

(LuGiNiN), 1903, A., ii, 7.
action of, on aniline and its homo-
logues (Heller), 1904, A., i,
730 ; 1909, A., i, 20 ; (v. Ortro-
misslensky), 1908, A., i, 82,
888 ; (Heller and Leyden),
1908, A., i, 216; (Heller and
Aschkenasi), 1910, A., i, 738.
cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, T., 477.
lrich\ovQ-, and its salts in aqueous
solution, decomposition of (Timo-
fSeff and Kobozeff), 1904, A.,
i, 470.
pyrogenic behaviour of (Joist and

Lob), 1906, A., i, 130.
reactions of (Stolli?;), 1910, A., ii,

1119.
kinetics of the fission of carbon
dioxide from, in aniline solution
(Goldschmidt and Brauer),

1906, A., i, 159.

action of phenols on (Anselmino),

1907, A., i, 413. •
compounds of, with dimethylpyronc

(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., i, 792.

13

Acetic acid

Acetic acid, trichloio-, compounds of,
with dirnethylpyioue and electri-
cal conductivity of solutions of,
in ethyl bromide, chloroform and
benzene (Plotnikoff), 1905, A.,
i, 77 ; 1906, A., ii, 144, 419.

nitrogen derivatives of (L. and P.
Spiegel), 1907, A., i, 507.

esterification of (Kailan), 1908, A.,
ii, 936.

ferric salt, photochemical trans-
formations of (Jaeger), 1912,
A., i, 3.

glucinum salt (Parsons and Sar-
gent), 1909, A., i, 874.

and irtbromo-, salts, decomposition
of, in acetone, and compounds
of, with aldehydes and ketones
(KoBOZEFF), 1904, A., i, 223,
469.
chloro-oximiuo-, and iodo-oxirniuo-,

ethyl ester (Steinkopf and JiJR-

GENs), 1911, A., i, .'J30.
cyano-, action of carbamide on com-
pounds of (Frerichs and Hart-
wig), 1906, A., i, 74, 163,

action of, on crotonaldehyde
(Haerdtl), 1906, A., i, 62.

action of, on triphenylcarbinol
(Fosse), 1907, A., i, 764.

condensation of, with ketones
(Knoevenagel), 1906, A.,i, 482.

synthesis of xanthine bases from
(Traube), 1904, A., i, 632.

esterification of (Phelps and Til-
lotson), 1908, A., i, 756.

sodium derivative, action of ethyl-
ene dibromide on (Barthe), 1906,
A., i, 175.

and its ester, preparation of, from
chloroacetic acid (Phelps and
TiLLOTsoN), 1908, A., i, 757.

salts of, with carbamides (Baum),
1908, A., i, 253.

estei-s, action of methyl and ethyl
chloro-oxalates on (Trimbach),
190.5, A., i, 323.
action of j7-nitrobenzyl chloride on

(Romeo), 1903, A., i, 260.

condensation of, with acylcyano-

acetic esters (Schmitt), 1904,

A., i, 480.

condensation of, with esters of

mesoxalic or oxalacetic acid

(Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 1007.

.sodium derivatives, action of,

on a-chloroacetoacetic esters

(Chassagne), 1907, A., i, 892.

alkyl esters, constitution of (Hal-
LER and Muller), 1905, A., i,
112.

Acetic acid, cyano-, ethyl ester, consti-
tution of, and condensation of,
with its sodium derivative (Rem-
FRY and Thorpe), 1903, P.,
241 ; (Baron, Remfry, and
Thorpe), 1904, T., 1726; P.,
243.
acetylation of (Dieckmann and

Breest), 1904, A., i, 845.
action of cyanogen on (Traube
and Sander), 1904, A., i,
712.
action of some y- and 5-bromo-
esters on (Blanc), 1907, A., i,
763.
action of, on o- and ji^-hydroxy-
benzaldehyde (Sclavi), 1911,
A., i, 398.
action of phenylthiocarbimide on
(Ruhemann), 1908, T., 621 ;
P., 53 ; 1909, T., 117 ; P., 14.
formation of t'-acyl derivatives
of, by means of pyridine and
quinoline (Michael and Eck-
stein), 1905, A., i, 176.
conversion of, into ethyl malon-
ate (Phelps and Tillotson),
1908, A., i, 756.
condensation of, with aldehydes
(Guareschi), 1903, A., i, 736 ;
(PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 91,
919.
condensation of, with ethyl oxal-
acetate in presence of piperid-
ine (Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 112.
compound of, with 2-ethoxy-
1-naphthaldehyde (Helbron-
ner), 1903, A., i, 764.
condensation of, with o-, m-,
and ^-nitrobenzaldehydes (Is-
soglio), 1904, A., i, 525.
sodium derivative, reaction of,
witli cyanohydrins of alde-
hydes and ketones (Higson
and Thorpe), 1906, T., 1456;
P., 242.
condensation of, with ketones
and aldehydes (Haworth),
1909, T., 480 ; P., 76 ;
(Gardner and Haworth),
1909, T., 1955 ; P., 250.
menthyl ester, and its bromo-de-
rivative (Bowack and Lap-
worth), 1903, P., 22.
methyl ester, condensation of, with
benzyl chloride, by calcium eth-
oxide (Perkin and Pratt), 1909,
T., 163.
riz'fluoro-, and its salts, ethyl ester,
amide, and chloride (Swarts),
1903, A., i, 727.

Acetic acid

14

Acetic acid, ^ifluorochloio-, and its salts
(SWARTS), 1906, A., i, 478.
halogen derivatives, action of nitrogen
sulphide on (Francis), 1905, T.,
1838; P., 258.
dihydroxj-. See Glyoxylic acid,
imino-. See Iminoacetic acid,
iodo-, Z-menthyl ester, and its re-
action with ammonium bases (E.
andO. Wedekind), 1908, A., i,
258.
phenyl and thymyl esters (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 630.
nitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 559.
fZipotassium salt of (Steinkopf,

BOHRMANN, GrUNUPP, KiRCH-

HOFF, JuRGENS, and Benedek),
1910, A., i, 307.
aniline and phenylhydiazine salts

(Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 874.
esters (Bouveault and Wahl),
1904, A., i, 795.
dinitro-, ethyl ester (Wahi.), 1912,
A., i, 333.
and its ammonium and potassium
derivatives (Bouveault and
Wahl), 1903, A., i, 225.
properties of, and its salts (CuRTiss
and Kostalek), 1911, A., i, 518.
nitrocyano-, ethyl ester, and its metallic
derivatives (Ulpiani), 1912, A.,
i, 340.
potassium and silver derivatives
(Conrad and Schulze), 1909,
A., i, 212.
nitroso-, esters, action of nitrogen
trioxide and peroxide on (Bouve-
ault and Wahl), A., i, 547.
Monitroso-. See Acetic acid, oximino- .
oximino-, esters (Bouveault and

Wahl), 1904, A., i, 546.
oximinocyano-, derivatives of (Conrad

and Schulze), 1909, A., i, 211.
thio", use of, in qualitative analysis
(Tarugi and Marchionneschi),
1907, A., ii, 198.
action of aryl thiocyanates on

(Spahr), 1903, A., i, 477.
action of, on cyanoguanidine (Ostro-

govich), 1912, A., i, 320.
^^-methoxy- and /?-ethoxy-phenyl
esters (Taboury), 1905, A., i,
644.
diihio- {methylcarbithionic acid), and
its salts (HouBEN and Pohl),
1907, A., i, 383.
methyl ester (Houben and

Schultze), 1910, A., i, 711.
ethyl ester (Houben and Schultze),
1912, A., i, 6.

Acetic acid, thiocyano-, ethyl ester, pre-
paration of (Ruhemann), 1909,
T., 119.

and its ethyl ester, action of hydr-
azines on (Frericils and Fors-
ter), 1910, A.,i, 190.
Feracetic acid (Clover and Rich-
mond), 1903, A., i, 397 ; 1904, A., i,

707.
Acetic acids, substituted, esterification

constants of (Sudborougu and

Turner), 1912, T„ 237; P., 5.
negatively-substituted, condensation

of, with fatty aldehydes (Knoe-

venagel), 1905, A., i, 169.
Acetic acid factory, bacteriological in-
vestigations in tlie (Henneberg),
1906, A., ii, 475.
Acetic acid fermentation. See under

Fermentation.
Acetic anhydride, preparation of pure,

and its proiierties(0RTON and Jones),

1912, T., 1720 ; P., 222.
latent heat of vaporisation of (KuRB-

atoff), 1909, A., ii, 120. .
behaviour of, at hijih temperatures

(Bamberger), 1911, A., i, 103.
hydrolysis of (Orton and .Tones),

1912, T., 1708 ; P., 221 ; (Philip),

1912, P., 259.
rate of hydration of (Rivett and

Sidgwick), 1910, T., 732 ; P., 66.
stability of aqueous and alcoholic

solutions of (A. and L. LuMikRE,

and Barrier), 1906, A., i, 791.
sodium oxide, and water, equilibrium

in the system (Dunningham), 1912,

T., 431'; P., 16.
and its homologues, action of, on

magnesium organic compounds

(Fournier), 1910, A., i, 652.
action of mercury acetate on (Sand

and Singer), 1904, A., i, 25.
action of, ou nitrates (Spath), 1912,

A., i, 408.
action of nitrogen sulphide on

(Francis), 1905, T., 1837 ; P., 258.
action of, on uranium nitrate (Vanino),

1911, A., ii, 898.
compounds of, with acetates (Fkan-

zen), 1908, A., i, 937.
compounds of, with sodium salts of

the fatty acids (Tsakalotos), 1910,

A., i, 458.
as reagent for distinguishing between

enolic and ketonic modifications ( M i-

CHAEL and Murphy), 1908, A., i, 949.
detection and estimation of small

quantities of, in acetic acid

(Edwards and Orton), 1911, T.,

1181, P., 121.

15

Acetoacetic aeid

Acetic anhydride, bionio- (Steinkopf),

1912, A., i, 935.
viono- and di-chloro-, preparation of

(Patterson), 1905, A., i, 168.
iodo- (Abderhalden and Guooen-

heim), 1908, A., i, 886.
nitroso- (Francesconi and Cialdea),

1903, A., i, 788,
Acetic arsenious anhydride (PiCTExand

Bon), 1906, A., i, 3.
Acetic fermentation. See under Fer-
mentation.
)3-Acetic-4-methyl-o-coumaric acid, m-
tolyl ester of (Fries and Volk),
1911, A., i, 204.
Acetimide chloride, chloro- (TR()GERand

LiiNiNG), 1904, A., i, 562.
nitro- (SrKiXKopF and Bohrmann),
. 1908, A., i, 328.
Acetiminoethyl ether, chloro- (Finger),

1907. A., i, 877.
Acetiminomethyl ether (Matsui), 1910,

A., i, 696.
trichloro- (Steinkopf), 1907, A., i,

488 ; (Steinkopf, Bohrmann,

GrOnupp, Kirchhoff, JIjrgens,

and Benedek), 1910, A., i, 306.
Acetin, a-bromo- (Alpern and Weiz-

mann), 1910, P., 345 ; 1911, T., 84.
oadibromo- and ao- and a$-dich\oTo-

(AceSa), 1905, A., i, 7.
chloro- (Heux), 1912, A., i, 598.
nitro- (Vender), 1909, A., i, 692,
Aceto-, See also Acet-, Acetoxy-,
Acetyl-, and under the parent Sub-
stance.
Acetoacetanilide, jiJ-amino-, and ^-nitro-

(Fakbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius & Brijning), 1912, A., i,

759.
^>-bromo- (Dains and Brown), 1909,

A„ i, 781.
Acetoacetic acid, action of iodine on

(Bondi), 1906, A., ii, 588,
substituted, new method of preparing

amides of (Meyer), 1907, A., i,

297.
formation of, in the liver (Fried-

mann), 1908, A., ii, 205, 719 ;

(Embden and Engel ; Embden and

Lattes), 1908, A., ii, 515 ; (Embden

and WiRTH ; Griesbach), 1910,

A., ii, 789.
formation of, in perfusion experiments

(Ohta), 1912, A., ii, 1075.
3ecomposition of, by enzymes of the

liver ( Wakeman and Dakin), 1909,

A., ii, 908 ; 1910, A., ii, 977.
degradation of, in the animal body

(Embden and Michaud), 1908,

A., ii, 515, 967.

Acetoacetic acid, and its ethyl ester,

derivatives of (Auwers, Dannehl,

and Boennecke), 1911, A,, i, 171,

semicarbazone-semicarbazide of (Chick

and Wilsmore), 1910, T., 1991 ;

P., 217,

detection of, in urine (Mayer), 1906,

A,, ii, 501; (Bondi), 1906, A., ii,

588; (Riegler), 1906, A., ii, 710;

(Lindemann), 1906, A., ii, 813.

detection of, in diabetic urine

(Riegler), 1903, A., ii, 112.
estimation of, in diabetic urines

(FoLiN), 1907, A., ii, 588.
and acetone, Folin's method of separ-
ating, in urine (Hart), 1908, A., ii,
742,
Aoetoacetic acid, brucine salt (Hii.-
ditch), 1911, T., 234.
sodium salt, and the formation of
analogous salts (BrOhl and
Schroeder), 1905, A., i, 170.
Acetoacetic acid, esters, condensation

of, with a-bromoethyl acetate

(Haller and March), 1904, A.,

i, 712.
substituted, action of acid chlorides

on the sodium derivatives of

(BouvEAULTand Bongert), 1903,

A., i, 144. _
a-inono-substituted, preparation of

(LocQUiN), 1904, A„ i, 646.
C- and 0-acyl derivatives of, and

their copper compounds (Boin

VEAULT and Bongert), 1903,

A., i, 63, 64.
action of aliphatic acid chlorides on

the sodium derivatives of (Bou-

VEAULT and Bongert), 1903,

A,, i, 63, 64,
action of ^j-nitrobenzyl chloride on

(Romeo), 1903, A,, i, 260.
benzyl ester, and its copper derivative

(Bacon), 1905, A., i, 204.
ethyl ester, mechanism of the synthesis

of (Claisen), 1905, A., i, 258.
constitution of (Knorr), 1904, A,, i,

846.
spectrochemistry and constitution

of (Hantzsch), 1912, A., ii, 313,

709.
proof of the ketonic structure of

(Brijhl and Schroder), 1905,

P., 164.
ultra-violet absorption spectra of

(Baly and Desch), 1904, T.,

1029; P., 157; (Magini), 1904,

A., ii, 305.
molecular weight of, in freezing

chloroform (Stobbe and MIJller),

1907, A., i, 178.

Acetoacetic acid

16

Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, anomalous

viscosity of (Thole), 1909, P., 193.
isomerism of (McCrea), 1908, A., i,

759.
tawtoinerism of (Meyer), 1911, A.,

i, 361, 833 ; (Knorr, Rothe, and

Averbeck), 1911, A., i, 516 ;

(MEYERand Kappelmeier),1911,

A., i, 832.
equilibrium isomerism of (Auwers),

1912, A., ii, 4, 505.
equilibrium isomerism of, and the

isorropesis of its salts (Hantzsch),

1910, A., i, 811.
keto-enolic equilibrium of

(Hantzsch), 1911, A., i, 602,
desmotropic forms of, at low tem-
peratures (Stobbe), 1907, A., i,

177.
the supposed separation of the two

desmotropic forms of (Rabe), 1903,

A., i, 62.
Claisen's transformation of 0-acyl

derivatives of, into the C-acyl

derivatives (Dieckmann and

Stein), 1904, A., i, 847.
reduction of, and of its derivatives

(Tafel and Andre), 1912, A., i,

234.
synthesis of derivatives of (JoviT-

schitsch), 1906, A., i, 230.
additive products of, with beuzyl-

ideneaniline (Francis and

Taylor), 1904, T., 998 ; P., 113.
addition of carvone and methyl-

cyclohexenone to (Rabe and

Weilinger ; Rabe), 1904, A., i,

509.
compounds of, with hydroxycarb-

amide (Meyer), 1912, A., i, 423.
additive compounds of, with phenyl-

hydroxylamine and jo-tolylhydr-

oxylamine (Scheiber and Wolf),

1907, A., i, 1028.
compounds of, with metallic chlor-
ides and silicon tetrachloride
(Rosenheim, Loewenstamm, and
Singer), 1903, A., i, 603.

condensations with, and their rever-
sion (Dieckmann and Kron),

1908, A., i, 388.
condensation of, with alkylguanid-

ines (Majima and Kobayashi),

1908, A., i, 222.
reactions of amidines with (Sches-

takoff and Kazakoff), 1912,

A., i, 1032.
condensation of, with carvone

(Rabe), 1903, A., i, 268 ; (Rabe

and Weilinger), 1903, A., i,

268, 269.

Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, condensa-
tion of, with ethyl and ?i-propyl
iodides by calcium ethoxide
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T.,
162.
condensation of, with formaldehyde
in presence of sodium hydroxide
(Orloff), 1907, A., i, 380.
condensation of o- and j8-naphthols
with (Bacovescu), 1910, A., i,
405.
condensation of, with phenylearb-
amide (Kiessling), 1906, A., i,
946.
condensation of, with phenyl-
niethylpyrazolone (Stolli!;), 1905,
A., i, 838; 1906, A., i, 48.
condensation of, with triacetic
lactone (Fleischmann), 1907,
T., 250 ; P., 16.
action of cyanogen on (Traube and

Braumann), 1904, A., i, 710.
action of sodium alkyloxides on

(Komnenos), 1910, A., i, 708.
preparation of pure ketones by
means of (Michael and Wol-
gast), 1909, A., i, 766.
2-carboxyi)heiiylhydrazone of (Mi-
chaelis, Krug, Leo, and Zie-
sel), 1910, A., i, 513.
4-carboxyphenylhydrazone of (Ml-
CHAELis and Horn), 1910, A., i,
517.
calcium derivative (Erdmann and
VAN DER Smissen), 1908, A., ii,
589.
sodium derivative, history of the
theory of the formation and con-
stitution of (Claisen), 1905,
A., i, 258; (Michael), 1905,
A., i, 506.
action of, on dibromo-hydro-
carbons (Solonina), 1905, A.,
i, 112.
action of, on chlorides of dibasic
fatty acids (Scheiber and
LuNGWiTz), 1911, A., i, 836.
action of tribromopropane on
(Gardner and Perkin), 1907,
T., 848 ; P., 115.
action of monochloromethyl ether
on (Simonsen and Storey),
1909, T., 2106; P., 290.
action of ethyl chloroacetate on

(Michael), 1905, A., i, 856.
action of methyl 3-chlorotricarb-
allylate on (Bertram), 1904,
A., i, 12.
action of phenylpropiolyl chloride
on (Ruhemann and Merki-
MAN), 1905, T., 1393 ; P., 225.

17

Acetol

Acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, sodium

derivative, action of phthalyl-

£;lycyl chloride on (SciiEntKii),

1909, A., i, 390.

syntheses with (Michaki.), 1905,

A., i, 564.
production of orcinol derivatives
by the action of heat on (Collie
and Chrystall), 1907, T.,
1802; P., 231.
menthyl ester, condensation of, with
aldehydes (Hann and Lap-
worth), 1903, P., 291 ; 19)4,
T., 46.
azo-derivatives of (Lapworth),

1903, T., 1114; P., 149.
Acetoacetic acid, a- and T'-bromo-, esters,

action of diazo-chlorides on (Fav-
REL), 1908, A., i, 209.
yydihTomo-, ethyl ester (Favrel),

1908, A., i, 209.
/rJ-7-bromo-, 7-chloro-, and di-y-
chloro-, ethyl esters (Schlotter-
beck), 1909, A., i, 550.
7-bromo-o-cyaiio-, 7-chloro-a-cyano-,
and ay-diiija,uo-, ethyl esters, and
their derivatives (Benary), 1908,
A., i, 600.
o-chloro-, ethyl ester, action of aroma-
tic mercaptides on (Finger and
Hemmeter), 1909, A., i, 470.
eslers, action of, on sodiocyanoacetic
esters (Chassacne), 1907, A., i,
892.
ychloro-, ethyl ester (Lkspikau),

1904, A., i, 286 ; 1911, A., i,
108.

new synthesis of (Picha, Doht,
and Weisl), 1907, A., i, 178.

esters, action of diazo-chlorides on
(Favrel), 1907, A., i, 796.
ay-dichloTo- , ethyl ester, and its salts

(WiSLiCENUs), 1911, A., i, 108.
y-trich\oTO-, ethyl ester, synthesis of

(SCHLOTTERBECK), 1907, A., i, 676.
chlorocyano-, ethyl ester, sulphur de-
rivatives (Benary), 1910, A., i, 579.
arCyano-7-thiocyano-, ethyl ester

(Benary), 1910, A., i, 581.
nitroso-, ethyl ester, preparation of

(Bouveault and Wahl), 1905, A.,

i, 506.
isonitroso- (H. and A. v. Euler),

1904, A., i, 146, 230.

ethyl ester, action of hydroxylamine
on (Bouveault and Wahl),

1905, A., i, 257 ; (Hantzsch),
1905, A., i, 408.

benzoylhydrazone and its fission
products of (BiJLOw and
Schaub), 1908, A., i, 687.

Acetoacetic acid, thio-, etliyl ester and
its tautonieride (Knorr and Hicks),
1906, A., i, 795.

Acetoacetic ester synthesis, mechanism
of the (Clark), 1908, A., i, 124.

Acetoacetin, a;8-fZtchloro- (Alpern and
Weizmann), 1910, P., 345; 1911,
T., 86.

a-Acetoacetylaminopyridine (Palazzo
andTAMBURixi), 1911, A., i, 327.

Acetoallylamide, chloro- (Harries and
Pktehskn), 1910, A., i, 228.

Aceto-jo-aminophenyletliylamide (John-
son and Gukst), 1910, A., i, 310.

AcetoiAoamylamide and its hydrochlor-
ide (Dehx), 1912, A., i, 834.

Acetobenzamide hydrochloride (Dehn),
1912, A., i, 833.'

3-Acetobenzotetronic acid. See Acetyl-
coumarin, 4-liydroxy-.

Acetobenzylanilide, tH-, t.etra-, and
j?ertta-chloro-derivatives ( Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i,
408.

Acetobornyl-p-mtroanilide (Ullmann
and SciiMin), 1911, A., i, 71.

/3-Acetobromodextrose, jaeparation of
(Fischer), 1911, A., i, 605.

Acetobromoimino-ethyl ether (Kuhara
and Matsui), 1907, A., i, 1015.

Acetocatechol, amino-, and its hydro-
chloride (Farbeneabriken vorm F.
Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 313.

Acetocellobiose, bromo-, and iodo- (Fis-
cher and Zempli^n), 1910, A., i,
718.

/3-Acetochlorodextrose, preparation of
(Fischer), 1911, A., i, 605.

Acetodeztrose, ;3-iodo- (E. and H.
Fischer), 1910, A., i, 717.

a-Aceto-a;3-distearin (Grun and Th ri-
mer), 1907, A., i, 464.

)3-Aceto-o-disteariii and -o-dimyristin
(Grun and Sc'Hacht), 1907, A., i,
463.

Acetoethylanilide, tri-, and <e^/Yt-chloro-
derivatives (I3adische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabkik), 1907, A., i, 408.
2:4:5-^ri'chloro-6-nitro- and tetra-
chloro-o-nitro- (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 444.

Acetoguanamine, condensation of, with
aromatic aldeliydes, and its dibenzoyl
derivative (Humni(;ki), 1907, A., i,
655.

Acetoheptadecylanilide (Le Sueur),
1910, T., 2437.

Acetohydroxamic acid, chloro- (Frax-
CEscoNi and Bastianini), 1904, A.,
i, 721.

Acetol. See Acetylearbinol.

C

Acetomethylanilide

18

Acetomethylanilide hydrochloride

(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 834.

tri; tetra-, and penta-chloro- deriva-
tives (Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabeik), 1907, A., i, 408.
Aceto-a- and /S-naphthalides, hydro-
chlorides of (Dehn), 1912, A., i,
834.

halogen derivatives of (Manning and
DoNATo), 1908, A., i, 827.
Acetone, formation of, from acetoacetates
by means of organ-extracts and pro-
teins (Pollak), 1907, A., i, 991.

preparation of (Wenghoffek), 1904,
A., i, 290.

molecular refractions of mixtures of
water and (Homfray), 1905, T.,
1437 ; P., 226.

benzene, and toluene, dispersion in
the electric spectra of (Colley),

1908, A., ii, 909.

electrolysis in (Levi and Voghera),

1905, A., i, 572.
ionic reactions in (Demierre and Du-

Boux), 1907, A., i, 833; (DuTOlT

and Demierre), 1907, A., ii, 75.
effect of, on the transport numbers of

potassium and sodium chlorides in

aqueous solutions (Lewis), 1907,

A., ii, 925.
electrochemistry of solutions in (RosH-

DESTWENSKY and Lewis), 1911,

T., 2138 ; P., 266 ; 1912, T., 2094 ;

P., 239.
heat of formation of the compounds

of, with hydroferrocyanic acid

(CHR:^rriEN and Guinchant), 1903,

A., i, 612 ; ii, 589.
vapour pressure of aqueous solutions

of (Makovetzki), 1908, A.,ii, 353.
mixtures of, with carbon tetrachloride

and Avith ether, Px curves of, at 0°

(Gerrits), 1904, A., ii, 807.
equilibrium between hydroxylamine

hydrochloride and (Landrieu),

1905, A., ii, 445.
catalytic action between iodine and

(Dawson and Powis), 1912, T.,

1503; P., 159.
and iodine, dynamics of the reaction

between (Dawson and Leslie),

1909, T., 1860; P., 246.
viscosity of aqueous solutions of, and

its hydrates (Varenne and Gode-

FKOY), 1904, A., i, 465.
constitution of, and action of sodium

and magnesium methyl iodide on

(Taylor), 1906, T., 1258 ; P., 173.
reaction of, with mercuric iodide in

alkaline solution (Marsh and Si ru-

thers), 1908, P., 266.

Acetone, ethylatiou of (Zernkr), 1911,

A., i, 950.
catalytic hydrogenation of (Ipatieff

and Balatschinsky), 1912, A., i,

7.
oxidation of (Pastureau), 1905, A.,

i, 572 ; (Fournier), 1908, A., i,

247.
action of sunlight on (Batik), 1910,

A., i, 543.
action of light on a mixture of, with

hydrogen cyanide (Ciamician and

Silber), 1905, A., i, 414.
action of halogens on, and the effect

of acids on the velocity of the reac-
tion (Lapworth), 1904, T., 31.
mechanism of the chlorination of, when

mixed with water in presence of

marble (Kling), 1905, A., i, 327.
acid condensation of (Knoevenagel

and Beer), 1906, A., i, 964.
alkaline condensation of (Knoeve-
nagel and Blach), 1906, A., i,

964.
action of, on alkali sulphites (Roth-

mcnr), 1906, A., i, 233.
action of ammonia on homologues of

(Traube), 1909, A., i, 773.
compounds of, with bromine and

chlorine (McIntosh), 1905, T., 790 ;

P., 64, 120.
condensation of, by calcium oxide

(Hoffman), 1909, A., i, 553.
condensation products of, with m- and

p-cresol and their bromo- and chloro-

derivatives (Zincke and Gaebel).

1912, A., i, 442.
condensation of, with ethyl succinate

(Stoll^.), 1903, A., i, 317.
condensation of, with formaldehyde

(Werner), 1904, P., 196.
compounds of, with halogens and their

hydrides (Maass and McIntosh),

1912, A.,i, 825.
additive compounds of, with halogen

hydrides (Archibald and Mc-
Intosh), 1904, T., 924 ; P., 139.
condensation of, with hippuric acid

(Perkin and Simonsen), 1909, P.,

164.
reaction of, with ^-substituted hydr-

oxylamines (Beckmann and

Scheiber), 1907, A., i, 829.
action of magnesium amalgam on

(Couturier and Mkunier), 1905,

A., i, 326.
action of, on mercuric acetate

(Lasserre), 1905, A., i, 740.
compound of, with mercury cyanide

(Marsh and Struthers), 1905, T. ,

1878 ; P., 248.

19

Aceton

Acetone, coiubinatiou of, with red mer-
curic iodide by rise of temperature
(Gernez), 1903, A., ii, 598.

action of, on mercuric oxide (Auld
and Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 742.

compounds of, with nitric, sulphuric,
and chlorosulplionic acids (Mc-
Intosh), 1905, A., i, 677.

condensation of, witli oxalic ester
(Clark), 1908, A., i, 124.

velocities of reaction of, with phenyl-
hydrazine and with hydroxylaminc
(Schottle), 1911, A., ii, 1079.

action of potassium hydroxide on a
mixture of, with phenylacctylene
(Skossarewsky), 1905, A., i, 774.

condensation of, in the presence of
phosphoric acid (NKora), 1911, T.,
1249 ; r., 71.

condensation of, with pyrogallol
(Fabinyi and Szif.Ki), 1905, A., i,
888.

action of sodium on (Bacon and
Freer), 1907, A., i, 479; (Delacrk),
1909, A., i, 764.

action of, on sodium phenyl carbonate
(Franchimont), 1910, A., i, 4 ;
(Moll van Charante and Mon-
taone), 1910, A., i, 311.

condensatiou of, with tiglic aldehyde
(Dautvvitz), 1906, A., i, 803.

microbe which produces (Bri':audat),

1906, A., ii, 568.
physiological action of (Lewin), 1907,

A.,ii, 496.

and chloroform (Dott), 1908, A., i,
306.

effect of amino-acids on the elimina-
tion of (Borchardt and Lange),

1907, A., ii, 188.

formation of, in the body (Satta),

1904, A., ii, 829 ; 1905, A., ii, 406 ;

(Maignon), 1905, A., ii, 406;

(Waldvooel), 1905, A., ii, 735 ;

(Fhiedmann ; Dakin), 1908, A.,

ii, 719 ; (Knoop), 1908, A., ii,

720.
formation of, in the liver (Embden and

Kalberlaic ; Embden, Salomon,

and Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 375 ;

(Embden and Marx), 1908, A., ii,

515.
formation of, from a3-unsaturated

acids by perfusion through the liver

(Friedmann), a., ii, 719.
fornaation of, in the organism (Satta),

1906, A., ii, 105.
formation of, in urine (Muller), 1907,

A., ii, 376.
in normal horse's urine (Kiesel), 1903,

A.,ii, 670. '

Acetone, in diabetes (Le Goff), 1903,
A., ii, 675; (Geelmuyden), 1904,
A., ii, 275.
action of alanine on the excretion of

(Forssner), 1912, A., ii, 72.
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i,

223.
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kerp),

1904, A., i, 714.
reaction for (Bardach), 1909, A., ii,

626.
detection of (Fritsch), 1910, A., ii,
165 ; (Rosenthaler), 1910, A., ii,
465.
detection of, in urine (Vournasos),
1904, A., ii, 300 ; (Boriscu), 1907,
A.,ii, 587 ; (Bardach), 1910, A.,
ii, 358.
detection of, in methylated spirits
and urine (Alberda van Ekkn-
STEIN and Blanksma), 1904, A., i,
99.
red coloration in the iodoform test for,
in urine (Welker), 1907, A. , ii, 721.
the sodium nitrofnusside reaction for

(Rothera>, 1909, A., ii, 99.
estimation of (Auld), 1906, A., ii,
2.i6 ; (Jolles) 1906, A., ii, 401 ;
(Heikel), 1908, A., ii, 235,
iodometric esthnation of (Krauss),

1910, A., ii, 465.
source of error in the estimation of, by
the iodoform process (Vaitbel and
Scheuer), 1905, A., ii, 291 ; (Kkp-
peler), 190.5, A., ii, 360.
estimation of, in animal fluids (Scott-
Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 776.
estimation of, in urine (Borchardt),
1906, A., ii, 312; (de Graaff;
Folin), 1907, A., ii, .588; (Moni-
MART), 1907, A., ii, 993 ; (Hart),
1908, A., ii, 783; (Vaubel), 1909,
A., ii, 769.
and acctoacetic acid, Folin's method
for separating, in urine (Hart),
1908, A., ii, 742.
See also Acetonuria.
Acetone, amino-, and its salts (Gabriel
and Colman), 1903, A., i, 13.
condensation of, with benzaldehyde

(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 92.
action of hydrogen cvanide on

(Gabriel), 1905, A., i) 265.
benzoyl derivative (Gabriel), 1910,
A., i, 431.
s-rftamino-, iV^-diacetyl derivative
(Franchimont and Friedmann).
1907, A., i, 832.
1 :3-(^/amino-, tetra-acetyl derivative
(Franchimont and Dubsky), 1911,
A., i, 528.

Acetone

20

Acetone, biomo-oximino- (Ponzio and
Charbier), 1907, A., i, 814.
chloro-, condensation of, with phenols

(LiPPMANN), 1912, A., i, 851.
a-f^ichloro-, semicarbazone of (Kn(")P-

fer), 1911, A., i, 1034.
yp-dich.\oYO-, so-called, an alleged
isomeride of dichloroacetone (Posner
and Rohde), 1909, A., i, 765.
trichloro-, isomeride of (Perkier and

Prost), 1905, A., i, 171.
tri-a-ch.\oro- (Schlotterbeck), 1909,

A., i, 553.
7-chloi'o-a-hydroxy-. See Acetylcarb-

inol, chloro-.
chloro-oximino-, phenylhydrazone and
semicarbazone of (Ponzio and Char-
rier), 1907, A., i, 828.
halogen derivatives, action of, on
aromatic amines (Richard), 1907,
A., i, 755.
fMhydroxy-, as a product of alcoholic
fermentation (Karauschanoff),
1911, A., ii, 914.
as an intermediate product of fer-
mentation (Slator), 1912, A., i,
162.
the supposed formation of, during
fermentation, and its detection
(Chick), 1912, A., ii, 671.
glycogenic property of (Mostowski),

1911, A,, ii, 635.
action of sodium hydroxide on
(Oppenheimer), 1912, A., i,
831.
colour reactions of (DENiGi<:s), 1909,
A., ii, 272, 273, 448.
di-ioAo- (Wolff and CtReulich), 1912,

A., i, 1029.
oximino-, preparation of (Charrier),
1907, A., i, 829.
methyl ether of, and its oxime,
phenylhydrazone and semicarb-
azone (Charrier), 1907, A., i,
829.
Acetone acetal ami chloro- (Arbuhoff),

1907, A., i, 749.
Acetone bases, cyclic, condensation of,
with benzaldehyde (Pauly and
Richter), 1908, A., i, 285.
nitroso-derivatives of (Kohn and
Wenzel), 1907, A., i, 237.
Acetone substances in the organs of
cases of diabetic coma (Geel-
muyden), 1909, A., ii, 253.
behaviour of, in carbohydrate meta-
bolism (Geelmuyden), 1911, A., ii,
904.
influence of fat on the excretion of
(FoRSSNER\ 1910, A., ii, 1092;
1911, A., ii, 135.

Acetone-ay-f^/aminoacetic acid, methyl
ester, and 'its ay-dinifro-derivative
(Franchimont and Friedmann),
■ 1907, A., i, 832.

Acetonec^/aminoformic acid, methyl
ester, and its rZniitro-derivative
(Frakchimont and Friedmann),
1907, A., i, 832.
Acetoneazine, action of l-ehloro-2:4-
dinitrobenzene and of picryl chloride
on (Ciusa), 1907, A., i, 875.
isonitroso- (Ponzio and Giovetti),
1908, A., i, 834.
Acetone-w-bntyrylhydrazone (Bouve-
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 64 ;
(StolliS and Zin.sser), 1904, A., i,
696.
Acetoneisobutjrrylhydrazone (Stollt^;

andGuTMANN), 1904, A., i, 696.
Acetonechloral, s-trich\oro- (Schlotter-
beck), 1909, A., i, 553.
Acetonecyanohydrin, action of hydrogen
chloride on (UhrtR), 1910, A., i,
14.
Acetonediacetic acid, fZ^■bromo-, esters

(Straus), 1904, A., i, 851.
Acetonedicarbozylic acid from calcium
sucrate (v. Lippmann), 1909, A., i,
11.
brueine salt (Hilditch), 1911, T.,

235.
estei-s, condensation of, with alde-
hydes under the influence of am-
monia and amines (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Petroff),

1908, A., i, 564; (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Schottle),

1909, A., i, 605 ; (Petrenko-
Ivritschenko), 1909, A., i, 959.

condensation of, with benzalde-
hyde in presence of ammonia
(Petrenko-Kritschen-ko and
Zoneff), 1906, A., i, 452.

condensation of, with o-bromoethyl
acetate (Haller and March),
1904, A., i, 712.

action of epichlorohydrin on the
sodium derivatives of (Hallkr
and March), 1903, A., i, 318,
714.
ethyl ester, preparation of (Ormerod),
1906, P., 205.

condensation of, with aldehydes
under the influence of ammonia
and amines (Petrenko-Krit-
sohenko, Lewin, and Mentschi-
kowsky), 1907, A., i, 708 ;
(Petrenko-Kritschenko), 193 2,
A.,i, 128.

condensation of, with benzylidene-
aniline (Mayer), 1905, A., i, 429.

21

Acetonitrile

Acetonedicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester,
action of nitric acid on (Ulpiani and
Bernardini), 1904, A., i, 971.
Acetonedicarboxylic acid, cyano-, ethyl
ester (Baron, Remfry, and Thorpe),
1904, T., 1738.
Acetonediethylmercaptole, compounds
of mercuric nitrate and chloride with
(Fighter and AVenk), 1912, A., i,
424.
Acetonedi-methyl- and -etliyl-acetals,oa-
f^ichloro- (WoHL and Koppen), 1908,
A., i, 942.
Acetonedioxalic acid, ethyl ester (Will-
statter and Pummerer), 1904, A., i,
973.
Acetouedipropionic acid and its salts,
ester, phenylhydrazone, semicarbazone
and isomeride (v. Pechmann and
Sidgwick), 1904, A., i, 971.
Acetonedi-2:4:5-trinietliylbenzylliydr-
azone (Curtu.s and Franzen), 1912,
A., i, 309.
Acetone-07-diurethane, ethyl ester, and
its derivatives (Franchimont and
Dubsky), 1911, A., i, 528.
Acetoneduplo-»i-zyleneiiiercaptaI

(AuTENRiETH and Beuttkl), 1910,
A., i, 61. ^

Acetonehsemin (Merunowicz and
Zaleski), 1908, A., i, 232.
Dennstedt's method for the analysis
of (Zaleski), 1908, A., ii, 132.
Acetoneozalic acid. See Acetylpyruvic

acid.
Acetonephenylhydrazone picrate (Ciusa
and Agostixelli), 1906, A., i,
892,
p-moiw-, -2-A-di-, and 2:4:6-<n-nitro-,
action of picryl chloride on(Ciu.sA),
1907, A., i, 875.
Acetonephosphoric acid, (iihydroxy-,
barium salt, and its osazone (Lang-
held), 1912, A., i, 416.
Acetonepinacone, methyl ethers of

(Lindner), 1911, A., i, 523.
Acetone-o-quinolylhydrazone (Perkin

and Robinson), 1912, P., 155.
Acetonerbamnoside, methylation of
(Purdie and Young), 1906, T., 1200 ;
P., 201.
Acetonesemicarbazone, oximino , and its
acetyl derivative (RupEand Kes.sler),
1910, A., i, 93.
Acetonesulphoxylic acid, sodium salt
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& Brijning), 1909, A., i, 455;
(Fromm and Erfurt), 1909, A., i,
936.
Acetone jt?-tolylmercaptal (Fromm and
Raiziss), 1910, A., i, 555.

Acetone-007-tricarboxylic acid, methyl
ester and jihenylhydrazone (KoM-
nenos), 1910, A., i, 541.
Acetonitric acid salts (Pictet and

Klein), 1903, A., i, 675.
Acetonitrile, preparation of (Auger),
1908, A., i, 81.
orthobarlc densities of, to the critical
point (Ter-Gazarian), 1906, A., ii,
423.
derivatives of, influence of negative
atoms and groups in (Steinkopf,
Bohrmann, GRiJNUPP, Kirchhoff,
JiJRGENS, and Benedek), 1910, A.,
i, 305.
chlorinated (Troger and LtJNiNo),

1904, A., i, 562,
compounds of, Avith magnesium
bromide and iodide (Menschutkin),
1907, A., i, 39.5.
additive conipoxind of, with silicon
tetrabromide (Reynolds), 1908, P,
280.
Acetonitrile, amino-, action of hydrogen
sulj)hide on (Johnson and Burn-
ham), 1911, A,, i, 712.
salts (KLAGE.S), 1903, A,, i, 469,
aromatic derivatives, action ot
cyanogen bromide and of bromine
on (V. Braun), 1908, A., i, 625.
f^iamino-, di-jj-iodobenzoyl derivative
of (Johnson and Meade), 1906, A.,
i, 852.
bromo-, new method of preparing, and
its addition to tertiary bases and
alkaloids (v. Braun), 1908, A., i,
675,
bromo-, chloro-, and iodo-derivatives,
preparation of (Steinkopf), 1908,
A,, i, 720.
mono- and ti5t-bromo- (Steinkopf),

1905, A., i, 756.
bromo- and iodo-, compounds of, with
silver nitrate (Scholl and Stein-
kopf), 1907, A., i, 116.
fl!ichloronitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A,,

i, 216.
chloro-oximino- (Steinkopf and

JiJRGENs), 1911, A., i, 530.
iodo-, synthesis of (v. Braun), 1908,
A., i, 627,
reaction of, with silver nitrate (LoY
and Agree), 1911, A,, i, 360.
nitro- (Steinkopf), 1909, A,, i, 216,
559.
attempts to synthesise (Steinkopf),
1905, A., i, 122 ; (Steinkopf and
Bohrmann), 1907, A., i, 490.
and its salts and rfobromonitro-
(Steinkopf and Bohrmann),
1908 A., i, 327.

Acetonitrile

22

Acetonitrile, nitro-, ammonium salt
(Ulpiani), 1912, A., i, 340.
dibromonitro-, and cZichloronitro-
(Steinkopf, Bohrmann, GrI;-

NUPP, KiRCHHOFF, JtJKGENS,

and Benedek), 1910, A., i,
307.
Acetonitrile poisoning. See under Poison-
ing.
AcetonitrileS; amino-, acyl derivatives
(Knoevenagkl and Lebach),
1904, A., i, 994.
alkylated (Knoevenagel and
Mercklin), 1904, A., i, 981 ;
(Knoevenagel), 1904, A., i, 989.
arylsulphonated (Tkoger and Lind-
ner), 1908, A., i, 63.3.
condensation of aromatic aldehydes
with (Troger and Bremer),
1910, A., i, 113.
and their condensation with aromatic
aldehydes and with amyl nitrite
and sodium ethoxide (Troger
and Prochnow), 1908, A., i, 798.
Aceto-^-nitrophenyletliylamide(BARGER
and Wali'Ole), 1909, T., 1722; P.,
229.
Aceto-2:4-fZmitrophenylethylamide

(Johnson and Guest), 1910, A. , i, 310.
0- and jt>-Acetonitrophenylethylamide8
and hydrochloride of the latter (John-
son and Gttest), 1910, A., i, 310.
Aceto-i^nitrophenylethylmethylamide
(Johnson and Guest), 1910, A., i,
471.
Acetonaria in dogs (Baumgarten and
Popper), 1907, A., ii, 41.
following chloroform and ether anaes-
thesia (Baldwin), 1906, A., ii, 108.
Acetonylacetic acid. See Laivulic acid.
Acetonylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,
action of plienylhydrazineon (Borsche
and Spannagel), 1904, A., i, 778.
Acetonylacetone, condensation of, with
nitromalonaldehyde (Hale and
RonERTSON), 1908, A., i, 634.
Acetouylacetone-j:7-nitrophenylosazone
(Auwers and Hessenland), 1908, A.,
552.
iV-Acetonylanthranilic acid, and its
flerivatives (Houben, Arenut and
Ettinger), 1911, A., i, 129.
Acetonylazoimide. See Triazoacetone.
Acetonylcoeroxone (Decker, v. Fellen-
berg, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i,
1066.
Aoetonyldimethylsnlphine chloride

(Smiles), 1905, P., 93.
l-Acetonylc^/c^ohexene and its semi-
carbazone (Darzens and Rosx), 1911,
A., i, 989.

Acetonylmalonic acid and its semi-
carbazone (Perkin and Simonsen),
1907, T., 822.
Acetonylmethylbutylcj/cZohexene and its
semicarbazone (Darzens and Rost),
1911, A., i, 989.
Acetonyl-2-, 3-, and 4-methylc?/cio-
hexenes and their semicarbazones
(Darzens and Eost), 1911, A., i,
989.
Acetonyl-A'-methylstrychnic acid, iodo-

(Krauze), 1911, A., i, 1017.
Acetonylnitromeconine, reduction and
derivatives of (Book), 1903, A., i,
653.
Acetonyloxalic acid, etliyl ester, action
of aldehydes on (Ruhemann), 1906,
T., 1239; P., 198.
Acetonylperimidine and its phenyl-
hydrazone (Sachs), 1909, A., i,
432.
2-Acetonylphenol, 4-nitro-, and its
methyl and ethyl ethers and oxime,
and 4:6-rfinitro-, and its ethyl ether
(Hale and Robertson), 1908, A., i,
634.
Acetonylstrychnic acid, iodo, and its
derivatives (Krauze), 1911, A., i,
1017.
Acetonylstrychnine, iodo-, and its salts

(Krauze), 1911, A., i, 1017.
1-Acetonylthiolnaphthalene, 4-amino-,
acetyl derivative (Zincke and ScHiJTZ),
1912, A., i, 258.
Acetopentadecylanilide (Le Sueur),

1910, T., 2439.
Aceto-2'-phenetidide, amino-, compound
of caffeine with (Chemische Werke
VORM. H. Byk), 1912, A., i, .^)80.
Aceto-^-phenetidide-oxime and its acetate
and hydrochloride (WiELANl)), 1907,
A., i, 493.
Acetophenone in coal tar ( Weissgerbbr),
1903, A., i, 348.
electrolytic reduction of (MtJLLER and

KOPPE), 1910, A., ii, 387.
bromination of (Hahn), 1911, A., i,

649.
action of aluminium bromide on
(KoNOWALOFF and FinoguAeff),
1903, A., i, 264.
action of ammonia on (Thomae), 1907,

A., i, 138.
action of ammonium sulphide on
(Manchot and Krische)^ 1905, A.,
i, 142.
fixation of, by benzoylacrylic acid

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 796.
condensation of, with benzylidene-
propiophenone (Abell), 1903, T.,
360 ; P., 17.

23

Acetophenobe

Aeetophenone, action of carbon disulph-
ide and potassium hydroxide on
(Kelber), 1910, A., i, 390.
condensation of, with ethyl malonate

(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 589.
action of formaldehyde on (van Makle

and ToLLENs), 1903, A., i, 493.
action of formaldehyde and ammonium
chloride on (ScHAFEE and ToLLENs),
1906, A., i, 574.
action of formamide on (Reich), 1905,

A., i, 35.
condensation of, with hypophosphorons

acid (Marie), 1903, A., i, 678.
reaction of, with mercuric iodide in
alkaline solution (MAESHand Stru-
THERS), 1908, P., 267.
action of potassium hydroxide on a
mixture of, with phenylacetylene
(Bertrond), 1905, A., i, 775.
compounds of aluminium haloids with

(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 65.
compound of, with mercury cyanide
(Marsh andSTRUTHERs), 1905, T.,
1878; P., 248.
0-benzoate. See o-Benzoyloxy-a-

phenylethylene.
dimethylacetal of (MoUREu), 1903,

A., i, 699.
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A.,
i, 223,
Aeetophenone, amino-, and a>-aminop-
hydroxy-, haloid salts of (Man-
NICH and Hahn), 1911, A., i,
648.
ftj-anisoyl, <o-ohloro-, and w-o-, -m-,
and jt>-nitrobenzoyl, co-cinuamoyl,
oi-a-naphthoyl and w-o-, -m-, and
p-toluoyl derivatives (Lisier and
Robinson), 1912, T., 1299, 1301,
1306, 1309.
0- and j:)-amino-, acyl derivatives
(Chattaway), 1904, T., 388; P.,
43.
2?-amino-, behaviour of, towards alde-
hydes (Scholtz and Huber),
1904, A., i, 253.
seiiiicarbazone, phenylhydrazone
and hydrochloride, w-bromo-, and
a>-chloro-, semicarbazoiies (Knov-
per), 1910, A., i, 433.
chloro- and acyl derivatives of

(Chattaway), 1903, P., 50.
azo-dyes from (Torrey and Mac-

Pherson), 1909, A., i, 445.
diketones and tetraketones from
(Bulow and Nottbohm), 1903,
A., i, 274, 862.
pharmacology of some condensation
products of, with aldehydes
(Hildebrandt), 1905, A., ii, 743.

Aeetophenone, w-amino-, acetyl de-
rivative (Gabriel), 1910, A., i,
431.
benzoyl derivative (Robinson),

1909, T., 2169 ; P., 295.
formyl derivative (Pictet and

Gams), 1910, A., i, 774.
3:5-dMimino-, and its diacetyl de-
rivative, 3:5-o?mitro-, and its ox-
ime and m-nitrobenzylidene
derivative, and 3-nitro-5-amino-
(Berend and Heymann), 1904,
A., i, 671.
^?-amino-co-hydroxy-, co-cliloro-p-

amino-, (u-chloro-co-, and m-hxorao-p-
amino-, w-chloro-7;i-nitro-p-amino-,
and eo-m-rfichloro-^J-amino-, and
their derivatives, and co-chloro-2:5-
rfibromo-4-amino-, acetyl derivative
(KUNCKELL), 1911, A., i, 990.
w-amino-ohydroxy-, hydriodide (Tu-

tin), 1910, T., 2518 ; P., 245.
coamino-jo-hydroxy-, hydriodide (Tu-

tin), 1910, T., 2520.
co-amino-op-rfihydroxy-, and its de-
rivatives (Tutin), 1910, T., 2513;
P., 245.
w-B.mmo-mp-di\iydiVoxy-, hydriodide
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2520 ; P.,
244.
bromo-, action of, on thiocarbamides
(v. Walther and Griefenha-
gen), 1907, A., i, 349.
action of, on thiocarbimides and
thiourethanes (v. Walther and
Griefenhagen), 1907, A., i,
551.
bromo-?>i-nitro-, preparation of, and
m-nitro-, acetate of (Evans and
Brooks), 1908, A., i, 338.
bromorfinitro-, and a-mono-, a-p-di-
nitro-, and their dimethylacetals
(Thiele and Haeckel), 1903, A.,
i, 160.
w-2:4-<richloro- (Kunckell), 1907,

A., i, 537.
co-chloro-5-bromo-2-hydroxy-, and
5-co-rfichloro-2-hydroxy- (Kunc-
kell and Furstenberg), 1912,
A., i, 118.
w-chloro-o-hydroxy- (Tutin), 1910,

T., 2504.
co-chloro-^-hydroxy-, and «-amino-p-
hydroxy- (TaTiN^, Caton, and
Hann), 1909, T., 2113 ; P., 289.
«-2-fZtchloro-4-amino-, and its deriva-
tives (Kunckell and Richartz),
1907, A., i, 937.
u)-mono- and -di-chloro-^-iodo- (Cald-
well and Werner), 19.07, T., 244 ;
P., 17.

Acetophenone

24

Acetophenone, hydroxy-derivatives, ox-
idation ot(DAKiN), 1909, P., 194.

o-hydroxy-, and its derivatives (An-
SCHUTZ and Scholl), 1911, A., i,
316.

^-hydroxy-, nitration of (Pope), 1912,
P., 331.
chloroacetate (Tutin, Caton, and
Hann), 1909, T., 2117.

m- and ^-hydroxy-, and tlieir methyl
ethers (Eykman, Bergema, and
Henrard), 1905, A., i, 360.

2:4-(Zihydroxy-. See Resacetophcn-
one.

3:4-a-i;rihydroxy- (Voswinckel),

1910, A., i, 43.
2:d:i:6-tetrahydroxy-, di-, tri-, and

tetra-methyl ethers of, and their
derivatives (Bargellini and BiNi),

1911, A., i, 212.

/)-iodo-, action of chlorine on, and p-
iodo.so- (Werner), 1906, T., 1632.
trichloride, action of heat on (Cat,.d-
WELL and Werner), 1907, T.,
240 ; P., 17.
o-nitro-, reduction of (Camps), 1903,
A., i, 33 ; (Bamberger and
Elger), 1903, A., i, 560.
synthesis of indigo-blue from
(Camp.s), 1903, A., i, 33.
j?i-nitro-, electrochemical reduction of
(Elbs and Wogrinz), 1903, A., i,
635.
o-nitro- and a-^-f^initro- (Wieland),

1903, A.,i, 767.
o-nitroso- (Heller and Notzel),

1908, A., i, 267.
isonitroso-, decomposition of the so-
dium derivative of (Sluiter), 1905,
A., i, 791.
Acetophenones, formation of, from
derivatives of propylbenzene (Ma-
meli, Bignami, and Bonu), 1909,
A., i, 721.
acylchloroamino-, intramolecular re-
arrangement in (Chattaway), 1904,
T., 340; P., 44.
Acetophenone acetal (Arbusoff), 1907,

A,,i, 749.
Acetophenoneacetone, semicarbazone of

(FiNzi), 1912, A., i, 995.
Acetophenoneanil (Busch and Einck),

1905, A., i, 519.
Acetophenoneanilide, action of magnes-
ium phenyl bromide on (Planoher
and Ravenna), 1907, A., i, 152.
Acetophenone -jo-anisidil (Rebdelien),

1912, A., i, 364.
Acetophenoneazo-carbamide and -cyan-
ide (Wolff, Bock Lorentz and
Trappe), 1903, A., i, 205.

Acetophenoneazothioformamide (Wolff

and Lindenhayn), 1904, A., i, 198.
Acetophenonecarbozylic acid, reaction
of, with aniline (Meyer), 1908, A., i,
26.
Acetophenonecarboxylic acid, j»-chloro-,
and its nitrile (Kunckell), 1911, A.,
i, 991.
Acetophenone-ocarboxylic acid, amide
and chloride of, and silver, and stron-
tium salts (Kakslake and Huston),
1909, A., i, 302.
Acetopheuone-o-carboxylic acid, w-
bromo-, and its reactions, and amide
and its additive salts (Gabriel),
1907, A., i, 1042.
(in-mono- and ffo'-bromo-, and their
methyl esters (Gabriel), 1907, A.,
i, 214.
co-nitro-, and its silver salt (Gabriel),
1903, A., i, 345.
Acetophenone-i'-carboxylic acid (p-
acetylbenzoic acid), etiiyl ester (Be-
REND and Herms), 1906, A., i, 854.
Acetophenonecyanophenylhydrazone

(RoLLA), 1907, A., i, 876.
Acetophenoneoxalic acid. See Benzoyl-
pyruvic acid.
Acetophenoneoxime, velocity of trans-
formation of, in acetanilide (de Bruyn
and Sluiter), 1904, A., ii, 473.
Acetophenoneoxime, ^?-nitro- (Posner)>
1912, A., i, 455.
a-2>dmitxo- (Wieland), 1903, A., i.
767.
Acetophenonephenylhydrazone, p-

amino- (Weil), 1908, A., i, 983.
Acetophenone-?^- and -jj-tolil (Redd-

elien), 1912, A., i, 364.
Acetophenylamidine, <?ichloro-, and its
additive salts (Steinkoff), 1907,
A., i, 488.
and its hydrochloride (Steinkoi'F,

BoHRMANN, GRiJNUPP, KlRCH-

HOFF, JuRGENs, and Benedek),
1910, A., i, 306.

Acetophenylethylmethylamide (John-
son and Guest), 1910, A., i, 471.

Acetophenylhydrazidine hydrochloride
(DiMROTH and Merzbacheu), 1910,
A., i, 897.

Acetopiperoneoxime (Posner), 1912,
A., i, 456.

Acetothienone, action of hydrogen per-
oxide on (Lanfry), 1912, A., i,
717.

Acetothiosulphuric acid, sodium salt,
rate of formation of (Krapiwin),
1912, A., ii, 926.

Aceto-o-toluidide, o?ibromo-, and dl-
chloro- (Verda) 1903, A., i, 21.

25

Acetoxyacetylbutyric acid

Aceto-o-toluidide, 3:5-rf«bromo-4-nitro-,

and 3:5-i^ibrorao-4:6-e?initro-

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 780.
5:6-rficliloro-, and 6-chloro-5-bromo-

(Badische Axilin- and Soda-

Fabkik), 1910, A., i, 271.
di- and tri-ch\oro- and iodo- (BoD-

Roux), 1905, A., i, 643.
5-chloro-6-nitro- (Brand and ZoL-

LER), 1907, A., i, 756.
5-iodo- (Fighter and Philipi'), 1907,
A., i, 83.

and its derivatives containing

multivalent iodine (WiLLGERODT

and Heusner), 1907, A., i,

1026.

5-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715; P.,

123.
Aceto-»i-toluidide, constitution of the
products of nitration of, and their
chloro-derivatives (Cohen and Da-
kin), 1903, T., 331.
Aceto-»i-toluidide, 2-A:6-(rihroino-, and

2:4:6-//i'bronio-5-nitro- (Blanks-
ma), 1909, A., i, 780.
2-, 4-, and 6-chloro- (Bamberger

and DE Werra), 1903, A., i, 21 ;

(Bamberger, Ter-Sarkissjanz,

and DE Werra), 1903, A., i, 25.
7;i-chloro- (Kunckell), 1911, A., i,

991.
2-iodo- (Wheeler andLiDDLE), 1910,

A., i, 18.
2:5-rfi-iodo- (Wheeler and Braut-

lecht), 1911, A., i, 27.
2:6-rfi-iodo- (Wheeler and Biiaut-

lecht), 1910, A., i, 663.
5:6-di-iodo- , and 4:5:6-<ri-iodo-

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911,

A., i, 28.
6-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715; P.,

123.
Aceto-j!7-toIaidide, 2-bromo- and 2-chloro-

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 936.
tZibromo- and f^ichloro- (Verda),

1903, A., i, 21.
3:5-c?ibronio-, and its nitro-derivatives

(Kunckell), 1909, A., i, 20.
2-chloro- (Kunckell and Lillig),

1912, A., i, 1027.
3-chloro-5-bromo- (Orton and Reed),

1907, T., 1570 ; P. 212.
2-chloro-5-mtro- (Blanksma), 1911,

A. , i, 39.
3-chloro-2-nitro- (Brand and Zoller),

1907, A., i, 756.
o-iodo-, chloride and 2-iodo- (Will-

gerodt and Gartner), 1908, A., i,

876.
3-iodo- (Wheeler and Liddle), 1910,

A., i, 17.

Aceto-^'-toluidide, 3 :5-rft-iodo-( Wheeler
and Liddle), 1910, A., i, 18.
3-iodo-5 (?) -nitro- (Wheeler and

Liddle), 1910, A., i, 18.
2-nitroso- (Cain), 1909, T., 715 ; P.,
123,
Aceto-o- and 7/i-toIaidide8, iodo-deriv-

atives (Artmann), 1905, A., i, 878.
Aceto-o- and -/i-tolaidides, halogen
derivatives (Manning and Donato),
1908, A., i, 826.
Acetotridecylanilide (Lk Sueur), 1910,

T., 2440.
AcetOTanillone {apocynin), isolation and
constitution of, and its derivatives
(Finnemore), 1908, T., 1513; P.
171.
isolation of, and its glucoside from
Apocynum androsae^iiifolium

(Moore), 1909, T., 744 ; P., 85.
new synthesis of, and its benzoyl
derivative (Finnemore), 1908, T.,
1520; P., 171.
Acetoveratrone, oxinie, seniicarbazone
and pinacone of (Mannich and
Neumann), 1910, A., i, 412.
(itbromide (Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649.
oximino-derivative of, and amino-,
hydrochloride of (Pictet aud Gams),
1909, A., i, 672.
Acetoveratrone, w-amino-, hydro-
chloride, and co-bromo- (Mannich and
Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649.
Acetozaluric acid, potassium salts,
(Behrend and Beer), 1908, A., i,
840.
Acetoxime, influence of acids and alkalis
on the velocity of formation of
(Barrett and Lapworth), 1907,
P., 307; 1908, T., 85.
behaviour of, towards sodium hypo-
chlorite (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, 482.
Acetozy-. See also under the parent

Substance.
Acetozyacetic acid {acetykjlycollic add)
(Nef), 1908, A., i, 7.
nitrate (Duval), 1903, A., i, 676;

1904, A., i, 137.
amide, and chloride (Anschijtz and

Bertram), 1903, A., i, 229.
anilide and phenetidide of (Anschutz
and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 990.
7-Acetozyacetoacetic acid, o-cyano-,
ethyl ester (AxscHiJTz), 1912, A., i,
836.
j)>-Acetozyacetophenoue, w-chloro-

(Tutin, Caton, and Hann), 1909,
T., 2119.
7-Acetozy-a-acetylbutyric acid, methyl
and ethyl esters (Haller and March),
1904, A., i, 712.

Acdtoxyacetylcodeine

26

Acetoxyacetyl-codeine and -t|/-codeiiie

(Knorr, Horlein, and Staubach),

1909, A., i, 951.
Acetozyacetylmethylmorphimetliine

and its methiodide (Knorr, Horlein,

and Staubach), 1909, A., i, 952.
o-Acetoxyacrylonitrile (Deakin and

WiLSMORE), 1910, T., 1969; P., 216.
0; m-, and jo-Acetoxy-^lz-allyltoluene

(GuiLLAXJMiN), 1910, A., i, 477.
5-Acetoxy-l-i9-aininophenyl-3:4-dimetli-

ylpyrazole, acetyl derivative (Farb-

WERK VORM. MEISTER, LuCIUS, &

Bruning), 1912, A., i, 136.
lO-Acetoxy-9-anthryldiphenylmetliane

(Padova), 1909, A., i, 656.
o-Acetoxyazobenzene, ?«-aniino-, acetyl
derivative (Hewitt and Ratcliffe),
1912, T., 1767.
o-Acetoxybenzaldehyde, compound of,
with tin teti-achloride (Pfeiffer,
Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros, and
Schwa rzkopf), 1911, A., i, 789.
diacetate and 3-bromo- (Heintschel),

1905, A., i, 810.
o-A.eetoxy\iema,miAe{acetylsalicylamulc),

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,
A., i, 320.
l-;7-Acetoxybeuzeneazo-2-iiaphthol
(Charrier and Ferreri), 1912, A.,
i, 813.
o-Acetoxybenzoic acid {acetylsalicylic

acid; aspirin), anhydride and

chloride of (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A.,

i, 984.
anilide and phenetidide of (Anschutz

and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 990.
oxime of (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 493.
peroxide (Uhlfelder), 1903, A., i,

174.
brucine and cinchonine salts, and their

optical activity (Hilditch), 1908,

T., 1391; P., 186.
acetonechloroform ester (Wolffen-

stein), 1912, A., i, 556, 768.
menthyl ester (Kontor Chemischer

Pkai'arate Ernst Alexander),

1912, A., i, 556.
o-Aoetoxybenzoic acid, bromo- and tri-

bromo- (Chemische Fabrik von

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 798.
(^ibromo- (v. Hemmelmayr), 1912,

A., i, 977.
5-chloro-, and its chloride (Anschijtz

and Nefgen), 1909, A., i, 666.
3:5-dieh\oro- (Jowett and Pyman),

1906, P., 317.

u-trichloro-, preparation of (Chem-
ische Fabrik von Heyden), 1910,
A., i, 37.

o-Acetoxybenzoic acid, Q)-iodo-(CHKMis-
CHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1910,
A., i, 485.

5-iodo- (Haase), 1910, A., i, 740.
^-Acetoxybenzoic acid (Riedel), 1910,

A., i, 765.
o-Acetoxybenzoic anhydride (Einhorn),

1910, A., i, 741 ; (Einhorn andSEUF-

fert), 1911, A., i, 54.
2-Acetoxybenzonitrile, 3-bromo- (MiJL-

ler), 1909, A., i, 938.
4-Acetoxybenzoplxenone, 4'-nitro- (Auw-

er,s), 1904, A., i, 67.
1-Acetoxy-o-benzoquino-l-monoxide,

oetochloro-l'-hydroxy- (Jackson and

MacLauiun), 1907, A., i, 857.
2'-Acetoxybenzoyl chloride (Riedel),

1910, A., i, 765.
o-Acetoxybenzoylacetic acid, o-cyano-,

ethyl ester (Anschutz), 1909, A., i,

661.
o-Acetoxybenzoyl ethyl carbonate. See

under Carbonic acid.
j:?-Acetoxybenzoylmorphine and its

methochloride (Riedel), 1910, A., i,

765.
2-o'-Acetoxybenzoyloxybenzoic acid

{acetylsalicylosalicylic acid) (Boehr-

inger & Sohne), 1910, A., i, 386;

(Einhorn, Haas, v. Bagh, Ladisch,

and Rothlauf), 1911, A., i, 302.
o-Acetoxybenzoylphenetidide {acetyl-

salicylphenetidide) (ANscniJTz), 1905,

A., i, 267.
?;t- Acetoxybenzoyltropeine ( Ch in i n-

Fabrik Braunschweig ; Buchler &

Co.), 1904, A., i, 686.
Acetoxybenzyldeoxybenzoin (Thiele

and Ruggli), 1912, A., i, 867.
Acetoxybenzylideneaniline and its

hydi-ochloridc (Kuhara and Todd),

1911, A., i, 214.
l-o-AcetoxybenzyI-2-naphthol-3-carb-

oxylic acid, methyl ester of (Friedl),
1910, A., i, 742.

)8-Acetoxy-scc. -butyl-<W- and -tetra-
bromophenyl acetate, ^-a-dtbromo-
(Zincke and Goldemann), 1908, A.,
i, 781.

o-Acetoxyisobutyric acid (Anschijtz and
Motschmann), 1912, A., ii, 1047.
a-chloro-, and its derivatives (Blaise),
1912, A., i, 606.

)8-Acetoxyisobutyric acid and its deriva-
tives (Blaise and Herman), 1909,
A., i, 633.

a- and )3-Acetoxybutyric acids (An-
schijtz and Motschmann)^ A., ii,
1047.

Acetoxycarboxylic acids, hydrolytic
fission of (Rath), 1908, A., ii, 94.

27

Acetoxymercuriethoxy- . .

Acetoxycarboxylic chlorides, action of
silver cyanide on (AnschDtz), 1909,
A., i, 7i7.

6-o-Acetoxycinnamamicacid(STOEKMER,
Friderici.Brautigam, amlNECKEL),

1911, A., i, 296.
o-Acetoxycinnamic acid (Dieckmann),

1910, A., i, 384.

2-Acetoxycoumaran,4:6-^ibromo-(FRiES
and MosKOPP). 1910, A., i, 332.

4-Acetoxycoumariii (AnschD-jz), 1903,
A., i, 271 ; (Anschutz, Ansi-ach,
Fresexius, and Glaus), 1909, A., i,
662.

o-Acetoxydecoic acid (Bagard), 1907,
A., i, 477.

2-Acetoxy-2':4'-diethoxy-8'-bromochal-
kone, dibromide (Tambor, Gunsberg,
Keller, Chanschy-Herzenberg,
RosENKNOi'F, and Lichtenbaum),

1912, A., i, 44.
2-Acetoxy-2':4'-diethoxychalkone, and

5-broino-, dibromide (Tambor, GiJNS-
BERG, Keller, Chanschy-Herzen-
berg, Rosenknopf, and Lichten-
baum), 1912, A., i, 44.

7-Acetoxy-2-oio-diethoxyplienyl-4-
methylene- 1 :4-benzopyranol ( Bu low
and Sautehmelster), 1904, A., i, 262.

o-Acetoxydihydrowogafrole, bromo-de-
rivatives (Hoering), 1905, A., i,
903.
/S-bromouitro- (Hoering), 1905, A., i,
902.

Acetoxydihydrotsosafroles, a- and $-,
bromo-derivatives of (Hoering), 1907,
A., i, 412.

4-Acetoxy-3:4-diiiiethoxyplienanthrene

(I'SCHORR, DiCKHAUSERand D'Avis),
1912, A., i, 720.

4-Acetoxy-3:6-diinethoxyphenantIirene-
9 carboxylic acid (Pschorr, Seydel,
and Stohrer), 1908, A., i, 168.

Acetoxydimethoxytriphenylcarbinyl
ethyl ether (Herzxg), 1908, A., i, 880.

^-Acetoxy-oa-dimethylpropionyl chlor-
ide, anilide, and ji^-toluidide (Blaise
and Herman), 1909. A., i, 632.

6Acetoxy-3:4dimetliyl-a-pyrone(THOLE
and Thorpe), 1911, T., 2234.

Acetoxydioxindole and its benzoyl de-
rivatives (Heller and Solling),
1909, A., i, 184.

Acetoxydiphenacyl and its hydrolysis
(Paal and Schulze), 1903, A., i, 709.

2- and 4-Acetoxy-3:4-dipheiiyl-5-benzyl-
idene-A*-ci/c?opentenone (Gray), 1909,
T., 2137, 2145.

3-Acetoxy-4:5diplienyl-2-<c7'^-butyl-
furan (Japp and Maitland), 1904,
T., 1498.

4-Acetoxy-3:4-diph«nyl-8:6-dimethyl-

A*-cycZopentenone and its oxime

(Gray), 1909, T., 2137, 2147.
l-Acetoxy-2:3-diphenylindene (Thiele

and RuGGLi), 1912, A., i, 867.
a-Acetoxyethylacetonedicarboxylicacid,

methyl and ethyl esters (Haller

and March), 1904, A., i, 713.
o- Acetoxyethylbenzene, P-fi-S :5-tetra-

bromo-2-hydroxy- (Fries and Mos-

KOPP), 1910, A., i, 332.
/8- Acetoxy-7-ethyIliexan-5-one ( Blaise

and Maire), 1909, A., i, 85.
a-Acetoxy-/3-etliylpentan-7-one {cthijl

acetoxy-sec-bxtijl ketone) (Blaise and

Maire), 1909, A., i, 85.
1 - d- Acetoxyetbylthiolanthraquinone

(Gattermann). 1912, A., i, 1003.
O-Acetoxyfluorenes, stereoisomeric

(Schmidt and Mezoer), 1907, A., i,

43.
o-Acetoxyheptoic acid (Bagard), 1907,

A., i, 385.
l-Acetoxycj/eZohexyl methyl ketone,

oxime of (Wallach and Hawokth),

1912, A., i, 569.
1 - Acetoxyhydrindene (Wei ss(} e r be r

and Brehme), 1911, A., i, 624.
1-Acetoxyisatin (Heller), 1906, A., i,

586.
;8-Acetoxy-ketones, constitution of the

(Blaise), 1908, A., i, 78.
a-Acetoxylauric acid and its ethyl ester

(Gui^RiN), 1904, A., i, 138.
Aceto-/»-xylidide, s-2:4:6-<r?'bronio-

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 780.

3:5:6-<rt-bromo-and-chloro-(MANNiNO
and DoNATo), 1908, A., i, 826.

chloro- and thiocyano- (Johnson),
1903, A., i, 580.

5-chloro- (Orton and King), 1911,
T., 1188.

2:5-rfinitro- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i,
296.
Acetoxymaleic acid anil (Wohl and

Freund), 1907, a., i, 585.
o-Acetoxymercurianilinoacetic acid,

ethyl ester (Schoeller, Schrauth,

and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699.
a- Acetoxymer cur ianilinopr opionic acid ,

ethyl ester (Schoeller, Schrauth,

and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699.
o-Acetoxymercuri-/3-isobutoxy-)8-phenyI-

propionic acid, methyl ester, antl

derivatives (Schrauth, Schoeller,

and Struensee), 1911, A., i, 595.
a-Acetoxymercuri-yS-ethoxy-iS-phenyl-

propionic acid, methyl ester and

derivatives of (Schrauth, Schoeller,

and Struensee), 1910, A., i, 348 ;

1911, A., i, 595.

Acetoxymercurimethoxy- . .

28

o-Acetoxymercuri-i8-methoxy-;8-phenyl-
propionic acid, its methyl ester, and
halogen and veronal derivatives
(SCHRAUTH, SCHOELLEK, and

Stkuensee), 1910, A., i, 347.
benzyl and ethyl esters (Schrauth,
ScHOELLER, and Struensee), 1911,
A., i, 595.

o-Acetoxymercuri-j3-propoxy-)3-phenyl-
propionic acid, methyl uster, and its
derivatives (Schrauth, Schoeller,
and Struensee), 1911, A., i, 595.

a-Acetoxyniercuri-;8-isopropoxy-/3-

phenylpropionic acid, methyl ester,
and derivatives (Schrauth, Scho-
eller, and Struensee), 1911, A., i,
595.

Acetoxymercuri-o-, -m-, and -ji)-tolu-
idides (Schrauth and Schoellek),
1912, A., i, 931.

Acetoxymercuritoluidinoacetic acid,
ethyl ester (Schrauth and Scho-
eller), 1912, A., i, 931.

3-Acetoxy-4-inethoxy-(o)-benzoylimino-
cinnamic anhydride (Mauthneh),

1910, A., i, 115.
4-Acetoxy-3-iiiethoxycarbostyril, o-

nitro- (PscHORR and Popovici), 1906,

A., i, 851.
4-Acetoxy-3-methoxyphenanthraquin-

one. See Acetyhnethyhnorphol-

quinone.
4-Acetoxy-3-methoxyphenanthrene-9-

carboxylic acid (Pschorr and

Vogtherr), 1903, A., i, 184.
4-Acetoxy-6-methoxy-)3-phenylpropionic

acid, 2-hydroxy-, lactone of (Moore),

1911, T., 1048 ; P., 119.
5-Acetoxy-l-methylbenzoxazole (Hen-
rich and Wagner), 1903, A., i, 89.

3-Acetoxy-l-methylbrazan (Grafmann

and V. Kostaneoki), 1909, A., i,

250.
j9-Acetoxy-o-methylbutyric acid, deri-
vatives of (Blaise and Herman),

1910, A., i, 534.
6-Acetoxymethylcoumarin and its

bromo-derivatives (Stoermer and

Oetker), 1904, A., i, 245.
4-Acetoxy-l-metliylci/ctohexyl methyl

ketone, oxime of (Wallach), 1910,

A., i, 569.
l-Acetoxy-l-methyl-2-hydrindone, 3:3-

rfichloro-5-bromo- (Fries and Hempel-

MANN), 1909, A., i, 810.
l-Acetoxy-5-methyl-2-metliylenecou-

maran, l:4:6-<ribromo- (Fries and

VoLK), 1910, A., i, 333.
4-Acetoxy-l-metliylc2/cZopentane-2-carb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Hope and

Perkin), 1911, T., 771.

)8-Acetoxy-a-methylpropyl ethyl ketone
(Blaise and Herman), 1910, A., i,
534.
Acetoxymethylpyromucic acid (Fischer

and Andreae), 1903, A., i, 678.
Acetoxynaphthathioxin (Ch ristopher

and SM^LES^, 1912, T., 716.
Acetoxynaphthaxanthone (Dutta and
Watson), 1912, T., 1244; P., 107.
9-Acetoxyphenanthrene (Schmidt and

Spoun), 1910, A., i, 553.
10-Acetoxyphenanthrene, 3:9-dihromo-,
and 3 -.Q-dimtro- (Schmidt and Spoun),
1910, A., i, 553.
;8-Acetoxy-)3-phenylacrylic acid, o-
cyano-, methyl ester (Schmitt), 1903,
A., i, 398.
rj-Acetoxy-a-phenyl-rj-7i-anisyl-Ai7-hept-
adien-6-one, C-tromo- (Bauer and
Dieterle), 1911, A., i, 882.
j?-Acetoxyphenylarsinic acid and its
sodium salt (Barrowcliff, Pvman,
andREMFRY), 1908, T., 1895.
7-Acetoxy-7-phenylbutyric acid, /8-
nitro-, methyl ester ( Wieland), 1904,
A., i, 55.
4'-Acetoxyphenyl-2-chloro-4:6-fZinitro-3-
tolylamine (Reverdin, Drp:sel, and
Del^tra), 1904, A., i, 580.
6- Acetoxy- 1 1 -phenyldihydronaphth-
acenequinone, 6:11 :(?')•< /■zhydroxy-,
and its tetra-acetyl derivative (Vos-
winckel), 1909, A., i, 166.
3-Acetoxy-2-phenyl-4:5-diphenylene-
furan (Japp and Wood), 1904, P.,
221 ; 1905, T., 712.
9-j(?-Acetoxyphenylfluorene ( Bistrzycki
and V. Weber), 1910, A., i,
743.
3-Acetoxy-9-phenylfluorone (Pope and

Howard), 1910, T., 1027.
o-Acetoxyphenylglyoxylic acid and its
methyl ester, silver and sodium salts,
amide and nitrile (Anschutz and
Glaus), 1909, A., i, 717.
9-Acetoxy-9-phenyl-10-methyIenedi-
hydroanthracene (Guyot and Staeh-
ling), 1906, A., i, 18.
3-Acetoxyphenyl-2-methylnaphthaphen-
azoniumsalts(KEHRMANN and Stern),
1908, A., i, 221.
Acetoxyphenylnaphthaphenazonium
chlorides, 3- and 6- (Kehrmann and
Stern), 1908, A., i, 220.
3-Acetoxy-lO-phenylphenazoniuin chlor-
ide, 1-amino-, and its acetyl derivative
(Kehrmann and Masslenikoff),
1912, A., i, 1034.
)8-Acetoxy-^-phenylpivalyI chloride and
toluidide (Blaise and Herman), 1911,
A., i, 881.

29

Acetylacetone

o-Acetoxy-/8-phenylpropionic acid

(Anschutz and Motschmann), 1912,

A., ii, 1047.
Acetoxyphenylpyruvonitrile (Anschutz

and Bocker), 1909, A., i, 717.
a-Acetoxyphenylthiolacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Pummerer), 1910, A., i, 468.
3-Acetoxy-9-phenylxanthonium chlor-
ide (Pope and Howard), 1911, T.,

549.
^j-Acetoxy-ai-phthalimlnoacetophenoae

(TuTiN, Caton, and Hann), 1909,

T., 2119.
a-Acetoxypropionic acid {acetyl -lactic
acid) (Auger), 1905, A., i, 320.

and chloride (Anschutz and Ber-
tram), 1903, A., i, 229.
Acetoxypropionitrile {aeetyl-lactonitrile)

(Anschutz), 1905, A., i, 267.
a-Acetoxypropylbenzene, ;3-bromo-

(HoERiNfi), 1905, A., i, 903.
7-AcetoxypropyIphthaliminomalonic

acid, ethyl ester (Sorensen), 1905,

A., i, 749.
2-Acetoxystilbene and its rf/broniide

(v. KcsTANEOKi aud Tambor), 1909,

A., i, 225.
^^Acetoxystyrene, w-nitro- (Remfry),

1911, T., 28G; P., 21.
4-Acetoxysulphotritanic acid, 2-hydr-

oxy-, ammonium salt (v. Liebig and

Herb), 1908, A., i, 450.
8-Acetoxyterpan-2-one-6-ylacetoacetic

acid, ethyl ester (Rabe and Wei-
linger), 1904, A., i, 509.
>i- Acetoxytetraphenylmethane ( B ist rz y -

CKi and Gyr), 1904, A., i, 315.
4-Acetoxy-m-toluic acid and its chloride

(Anschutz and Sieben), 1909, A., i,

665.
3-Acetoxy->»-toluic acid and its chloride

(Anschutz, Wagner, and Junkers-

dorf), 1909, A., i, 663.
2-Acetoxy-7rt-toluoyl chloride (Anschutz

and SciiOLL), 1911, A., i, 316.
2-Acetoxytolyl-6-arsinic acid and its

sodium salt (Barrowcliff, Pyman,

and Remfry), 1908, T., 1896.
2'-Acetoxy-3:4:4'-trimethoxychalkone

and its dibromide (Blom and Tambor),

1905, A., i, 916.
Acetyl-. See also Acet-, Ace to-, Acetoxy-,

and under the parent Substance.
Acetyl group, replacement of the, by the
methoxyl group, by the action
of diazomethane (Herzig and
Tichatschek), 1906, A., i, 173.
replacement of the, by the methyl
group by means of diazomethane
(Herzig and Tichatschek), 1906,
A., i, 431.

Acetyl groups, estimation of (Perkin),
1904, P., 171 ; 1905, T., 107; (Sud-
borough and Thomas), 1905, T.,
1752, P., 88 ; (Meyer and Hart-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 58.

haloids, action of, on unsaturated
hydrocarbons, in the presence of
aluminium haloids (Krapiwin),
1910, A., i, 349.
Acetyl chloride, preparation of (Wohl),
1904, A., i, 795.

pyrogenic behaviour of (Joi.sT and
Lob), 1906, A., i, 130.

compounds of, with magnesium
bromide and iodide (Menschutkin),

1907, A., i, 395.

action of, on acetylbiuret (Ostrogo-
vich), 1911, A., i, 1036.

condensation of, with salicylaniide
(Titherley and Hicks), 1911, T.,
866; P., 102.

action of, on selenic acid (Lamb),
1903, A., i, 732.

as reagent for distinguishing be-
tween enolio and ketonic modi-
fications (Michael and Murphy),

1908, A., i, 949.

as a reagent for pinacolyl alcohols
(Henry), 1906, A., i, 329 ;
(Delacre), 1906, A., i, 551.
chloro-, preparation of (Consortium
FiJR Electrochemische Indus-
trie), 1910, A., i, 650.
(/ifluorochloro-, and its polymeride

(SwARTs), 1907, A., i, 669.
iodo- (Abderhalden and Guggen-
heim), 1908, A., i, 886.
Acetyl fluoride, (^ibromo- (Swarts),

1911, A., i, 762.
Acetyl hydrogen peroxide, preparation of
(Parke, Davis & Co.), 1905, A., i,
317.
Acetyl nitrate (PiCTETand Khotinskv),

1907, A., i, 175.
Acetyl peroxide and its hydrolysis
(Clover and Richmond), 1903, A., i,
396.
Acetyl thiocyanate, tautomerism of
(Dixon and Hawthorne), 1905,
T., 468; P., 121.
influence of temperature on the
interaction of, with bases (Uoran
and Dixon), 1905, T., 331; P., 77.
4-Acetylacenaphthene and its picrate
and oxime (Graebe and Haas), 1903,
A., i, 409.
Acetylacetone, ultra-violet absorption
spectra of (Baly and Desch), 1904,
T., 1029 ; P., 157.
enolic forms of (KNORRand Fischer),
1911, A., i, 977.

Acetylacetone

30

Acetylacetone, condensation of, with
aldehydes (Knoevenagel, Bialon,
RuscHHAUPT, Schneider, Cronei!,
and Sanger), 1903, A., i, 637.

condensation of, with o- and jo-nitro-
benzoyl chlorides (Mech), 1907, A.,
i, 63.

condensation of, with o- and p-nitro-
benzyl chlorides (Mech), 1908, A.,
i, 655.

action of carbamide on (de Haan),
1908, A., i, 577.

compounds of, with metallic chlorides
(Rosenheim, Loewenstamm, and
Singer), 1903, A., i, 603.

behaviour of chloroform with (KoTZ
andZoiiNiG), 1907,'A,, i. 111.

action of cyanogen on (Traubr and
Braumann), 1904, A., i, 710.

condensation of, with niethylpyrazo-
lone (Wolff), 1905, A., i, 840.

action of methyl and ethyl chloro-
oxalates on (Trimbach), 1905, A.,
i, 565.

compound of, with molybdic acid
(Rosenheim and Beutheim), 1903,
A., ii, 374.

alkaline-earth and cadmium, mercuric
and zinc derivatives (Tanatar and
KuROVSKi),1908, A., i, 502.

rare earth derivatives (Biltz), 1904,
A., i, 714.

metallic derivatives, and their com-
pounds with bases (Bii-TZ and
Clinch), 1904, A., i, 715.

sodium derivative, action of epichloro-
liydrin on (Haller and Blanc),

1904, A., i, 180.

action of phenylpropiolyl chloride
on (RuHEMANN and Merriman),

1905, T., 1390 ; P., 224.
thulium salt (James), 1911, A., ii,

892.

zinc and cadmium salts of (Rosenheim
and Garfunkel), 1911, A., i, 620.

peroxide (Pastureau), 1909, A., i,
208.
Acetylacetone -^-anisidide (Koenigs and

Mengel), 1904, A., i, 528.
Acetylacetonearabinamine (Roux),

1903, A., i, 463.
Acetylaoetonebenzyl-o-carbozylic acid,

and its condensation products (BiJLOW

and Deseniss), 1907, A., i, 252.
Acetylacetonebenzylideneacetoacetic

acid, ethyl ester (Knoevenagel),

1903, A., i, 638.
Acetylacetonecarbamide. See 4:6-Di-

methyl-2-pyrimidone.
Acetylacetonediozime from sorbic acid

(Feist), 1904, A., i, 852.

Aeetylacetouedioxime, cle( trolytic re-
duction of (Takel and Pfefkkk-

mann), 1903, A., i, 287.
Acetylacetoneglucamine (Roux), 1904,

A., i, 230.
Acetylacetone-iH-hydroxyanilide

(BiJLow and Issler), 1904, A., i,

191.
Acetylacetonemethylaminobenzylidene-

acetoacetic acid. See o7-Diacetyl-5-

methyliiniino-;3-phenyl-Ay-hexenoic

acid.
Acetylacetonephenylmethylhydrazone

(v. Buatn), 1910, A., i, .524.
Acetylacetonesemicarbazone, 3-?.s'onitro-

so- (Sachs and Alsleben), 1907, A.,

i, 357.
Acetylacetonylozalic acid, methyl ester

(Trimisach), 1905, A., i, 565.
4-Acetyl-3-'>- and -^^-acetoxyphenyldihy-

dro-2:4-benzozazine-l-one (Ekkley

and Dean), 1912, A., i, 212.
Acetylaceturylhydrazide. See Glycine

by('razitie, diacetyl derivative.
Acetylacetylacetonamine, o-chloro-

(Benary), 1909, A., i, 890.
a-Acetyh'.waconitic acid, ethyl ester,

anilide of (Simonsen), 1908, T.,

1031.
j3-Acetyladipic acid, preparation of, and

its ethyl ester, silver salt, and semi-

carbazone (Simonsen), 1907, T., 188.
Acetylalanine and chloro-derivative of
its ester (Fischer and Otto), 1903,
A., i, 608.

chloro- (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 652.
7- Acetylalanine, behaviour of, towards

dehydrating agents (Zincke), 1910,

A., i, 557.
Acetyl-rf-alanine, chloro- (Fischer and

ScHULZE), 1907, A., i, 295.
Acetyl-(^-alanylglycine, chloro-, and its

chloride (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 325.
Acetyl-(^-alanylglycylglycine, chloro-,

and its ester (Fischer), 1908, A., i,

325.
Acetyl-d-alanylglycyl-/- tyrosine,

chloro-, and its methyl ester

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 325.
Acetyl-(5i-alanyl-/-leucine, chloro- (Ab-

derhaluen and Fodor), 1912, A., i,

951.
Ac6tyl-(/-alanyl-l-leucyl-(^i.soleucine,

chloro- (Abderhalden and Hirsch),

1910, A., i, 720.
Acetyl-d-alanyl-Z-tyrosine, chloro- (Ab-
derhalden and HiRszowsKi), 1908,

A.,i, 888.
Acetylalkylthiomalonamic acids,

imino-, ethyl esters (Behrend and

Hennicke), 1906, A., i, 312.

31

Acetylaspartic acid

Acetylallanturic acid and its pheiiyl-
hydrazone and reactions (Behuend
and Beer), 1908, A., i, 841.

Acetylamino- . See under the parent
Substance.

Acetylanhydromethylbaptigeuetin
(GoRTEH). 1908, A., i, 98.

Acetylanhydropurpurogallonecarb-
oxylic acid (A. G. and F. M. Perkix),

1908, T., 1192 ; P., 149.
Acetyl-a-anhydrotetramethyllisemat-

oxylone, nitro- (Perkin and Robik-
son), 1909, T., 398.
Acetyl-a- and yS-anhydrotrimetliylbrazil-
one, nitro- (Perkin and Robinson),

1909, T., 393, 397.
Acetylaniline-o-Bulplionic acid, 4-bro-

mo-, and its derivatives (Claasz),1911,
A., i, 436.
Acetylaniline-'ji-sulphonic acid (acetyl-
'iiietanilic acid), ^-nitro- (Kalle k.
Co.), 1904, A., 3, 664, 870.
Acetylaniline-^-sulphonic acid, amides

of (Gelmo), 1908, A., i, 409.
1-Acetylanilinobenzozazole (Youn(j and

DuNSTAN), 1908, T., 1055 ; P., 136.
3-/i-Acetylanilo-5-phenyl-l-7>acetyl-
plieiiyl-2-pyrrolidone ( Borsche),

1909, A., i, 53.
jo-Acetylanisole. See |?-Methoxyaceto-

plienone.
AoetyI-;t7-ani8oyl. See jo-Methoxy-

phenj'l methyl diketone.
Aoetylanthranil (Anschutz and
Schmidt), 1903. A., i, 57 ; (Mayer),
1911, A., i, 869.
physical constants of (Schmidt), 1905,

A., i, 213.
action of anthranilic acid on (An-
soHtJTz, Schmidt, and Greiffen-
berg), 1903, A., i, 57.
Acetylanthranil, 4- and 5-aniino-, acetyl
derivatives (Bogert, Amrnd, and
Chambers), 1910, A., i, 894.
5-biomo- (Bogert and Hand, 1906,

A., i, 176.
3:5-c?ibionio- (Wheeler and Gates),

1910, A., i, 481.
4-nitro-, preparation of, and condensa-
tion of, with primary amines (Bo-
gert and Steiner), 1905, A., i,
945 ; (Bogert and Klabkr), 1908,
A., i, 466.
5-nitro- (Bogert and Cook), 1906,

A., i, 988.
6-nitro-, and its reactions (Bogert
and Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612.
preparation of, and condensation of,
with primary amines ( Bogert and
Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612; (Bg-
gert and Seil), 1905, A., i, 945.

Acetylanthranilcarboxylic acid, methyl
ester (Wegscheider and Faltis),
1912, A., i, 463.

Acetylanthranil-4-carbozylic acid (Bo-
gert, WiGGiN, and Sinclair), 1907,
A., i, 351.

AcetylantIiranil-5-carboxylic acid (Bo-
gert, WiGGiN, and Sinclair),

1907, A., i, 351.

4-nitro- (Bogert and Kropff), 1909,
A., i, 584.
Acetylanthranilic acid, action of phos-
phorus oxychloiide on (Anschijtz
and Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 56.

brucine and cinchonine salts and
their optical activity (Hilditch),

1908, T., 1391 ; P., 186.

lactone of (Mohr and Kohler), 1910,
A., i, 116.
Acetylanthranilic acid, bromo- (Fried-
lander, Bruckner, andDEurscH),
1912, A., i, 318.
3:5-rf2ibroTno-, and its silver salt and
ethyl ester (Wheeler and Gates),
1910, A., i, 481.
3-chloro-, methyl ester (Freundler),

1907, A., i, 158.
w-chloro- (v, Pawlewski), 1905, A.,

i, 437.
(^^'chloro-, and its salts, ethyl ester,
and lactone (Gartner), 1905, A., i,
130.
4-nitto-, synthesis of 7-nitro-4-keto-2-
alkyldihydroquinazolines from (Bo-
gert and Steiner), 1905, A., i, 945,
Acetylanthranilimine, dichXoro-. See
4-Keto-2-rf2chloromethyldihydroquin-
azoline.
Acetylanthrauoylanthranilic acid. See
Benzoylanthranilicacid, amino-, acetyl
derivative.
Acetylantbrauylacetylhydrazide (Bo-
gert, Bell, and Amend), 1911, A., i,
162.
Acetylautliranyl-/?2-aminotoluidide (Bo-
gert, GoRTNER, and Amend), 1911,
A., i, 581.
4 Acetyll-y3-anthraquinonyl-3-methyI-
pyrazolone (Mohi.au, Viertel, and
Reiner), 1912, A., i, 705.
Acetylarylthiomalonamic acids, iinino ,
ethyl esters (Behuend and Hen-
nicke), 1906, A., i, 312.
Acetyl / asparaginyl chloride, chloio-
( Fischer and Koenigs), 1907, A., i,
487.
Acetyl-/-asparaginyl-/-leucine, chloro-,
and its ethyl ester (Fischer and
Koenigs), 1907, A., i, 487.
Acetyl-^a8partic acid, chloro- (Fischer
and Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 656.

Acetylaspartyldiglycine

32

Acetylaspartyldiglycine, chloro-, ami

its eihy 1 ester (Fischer and Fiedlek) ,

1910, A., i, 657.
Acetylation (Law), 1908, A., i, 321.

velocity of. See Velocity.

with acetic anhydride and sulphuric
acid (Stillich), 1905, A., i, 318;
(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 779.

in aqueous solutions (A. and L, Lu-
MifeuE and Barbier), 1905, A., i,
642.

in ether solution (Dehn), 1912, A., i,
833.

of some unsaturated amines (Potozky),
1903, A., i, 795.

acids as accelerators in (Smith and
OuTON), 1909, T., 1060; P.,
166.

of amino-groups, acids as accelerators
in the (Smith and Orton), 1908,
T., 1242; P., 132.

of some amino-derivatives of the
naphthalene and quinoline groxips
(Cybulsky), 1903, A., i, 775.
Acetylauramine and its derivatives

(Semper), 1911, A., i, 579.
Acetylbarbatic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i,

703.
Acetylbenzanilide, hydroxy- (Mumm and

Hesse), 1910, A., i, 311.
Acetylbenzene. See Acetoplienone.
0-Acetyl-3-benzenehydrazo-5-bromo-?>-

cresol (AuwERs, Hirt, and v. T)ER

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438.
0-Acetylbenzenehydrazo-o- and -771A-

xylenol (Auwers, Hirt, and v. der

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438.
Acetylbenz-^^-nitroanilide (Mumm and

Hesse), 1910, A., i, 311.
Acetylbenzoic acids. See Acetophenone-

carboxylic acids.
Acetylbenzoin, jw-nitro- (Francis and

Keane), 1911, T., 346 ; P., 44.
Acetyl-Z-benzoin (Wren), 1909, T.,

1583.
3-Acetylbenzotetronic acid, Q:8-di-

bromo-. See 3-Acetylcoumarin, 6:8-

c?ibromo-4-hydroxy-.
2-Acetylbenz^,9oozazole , 5-nitro-

(BoRscHE and Oppenheimkr), 1912,

A., i, 652.
2-Acetylbenzz.$ooxazolone (Bamberger

and Pyman), 1909, A., i, 574.
Acetylbenzoyl. See Phenyl methyl

diketone.
Acetylbenzoyl-. See Benzoylacetyl-.
Acetylbenzyl cyanide. See Acetyl-

phenylacetonitrile.
l-Acetyl-4-benzylidenehydantoiii, 2-

thio- (Wheeler, Nicolet, and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 1032.

3-Acetyl-5-benzylidene-2-methyI-4-keto-
dihydrofuran. See 4-Keto-3-acetyl-5-
benzylidene-2-niethyldihydrofuraii.

Acetylbenzylmalonanilic acid, ethyl
ester (Dikckmann, Hoppe, and
Si'EiN), 1905, A., i, 136.

2- Acetyl- 1 benzyl-2-metliylpyrrolidone
and its oxime (KQhling and Frank),

1909, A., i, 955.

Acetylbiuret, action of acetyl chloride
on (Ostrogovich), 1911, A., i, 1036.

Acetylborneolcarboxylic acid anhydride
(Buedt and Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i,
499.

Acetylbornyl-7>-phenylenediamiiie (Ull-
mann and Schmid), 1911, A., i, 71.

l-Acetyl-T-bromoacetyl-6-metliyltetra-
hydroquinoline (Kunckell and Voll-
iiASE), 1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell),

1910, A., i, 636.
l-Acetyl-t-bromoacetyl-S-methyltetra-

hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910,
A., i, d36.
l-Acetyl-6-bromoacetyltetrahydro-
quinoline (Kunckell and Vollhase),
1909, A., i, 835; (Kunckell), 1910,
A., i, 636.
a-iV"-AcetyW<'bromo-o-liydroxybenzyl-
phenylhydraziue, o-propionate of
(Auweks, Hirt, and AliJLLER), 1909,
A., i, 224.
/3-Acetylbutane-a0S-tricarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, preparation of (Simon-
sen), 1907, T., 188.
Acetylbutyric acid, ;3-hydroxy- (Du-

PONT), 1912, A., i, 483.

7-Acetylbutyric acid and its hydrate

(Kay and Perkin), 1905, T., 1074.

and its semicarbazone and hvdrate

(Haworth and Perkin), 1908, T.,

588.

5-Acetyl«Z^ocaffuric acid (Biltz), 1910,

A., i, 523.
Acetylcampholic acid, methyl ester, and
its semicarbazone (Haller and Wei-
mann), 1907, A., i, 278.
Acetylcamphor (Malmgren), 1903, A.,
i, 711.
new formation of, and its imine
(FORSTER and Judd), 1905, T., 368 ;
P., 116.
Acetylcamphorcarboxylic acid, methyl
and amyl esters (BRttHL),1903,A.,i,64.
(^o-Acetylcamphor-?*^-llydroxyanil
(BoRSCHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and
Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 882.
Acetylcarbamic acid, esters (Bili.eter),
1903, A., i, 800.
allyl ester and halogen-substituted
propyl and isopropyl esters (.louN-
soN and Guest), 1910, A., i, 886.

33

Aeetylcotarnine

Acetylcarbamide, preparation of (Offe),

1907, A., i, 645.
Acetylcarbamide, rfichloro- (Born-
water), 1911, A., i, 617.

cyano-, and its alkyl derivatives
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1907, A., i, 195.

oximinocyano- (Merck), 1911, A., i,
167.
and its sodium derivative (Conrad
and ScHULZE), 1909, A., i, 212.
Acetylcarbimide (Billeter), 1903, A.,

i, 800.
Acetylcarbinol {acetol, hydroxy acetone),
preparation and reactions of (Nef),
1905, A., i, 5 ; (Pastureau), 1905,
A., i, 572.

aqueous solutions of (Kling), 1905,
A., i, 625.

action of alkalis on aqueous solutions
of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 503. _

and its acyl derivatives, action of
organo-magnesium compounds on
(Kling), 1904, A., i, 2, 133.

oxidation of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 3.

and its reduction products (Kling),
1903, A., i, 223.

reduction of (Kling), 1903, A., i, 138.

hydrates of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 402.

acetate of, and its oxime and serai-
carbazone (Nef), 1905, A., i, 6.

esters of (Kling), 1905, A., i, 732.

methyl ether (Henry ; Kling), 1904,
A., i, 474.

methyl and ethyl ethers of, and their
hydrazones (Leonardi and de
Franchis), 1903, A., i, 787.

^-bromo- and ^-nitrophenylhydrazones
of, and their acetyl derivatives (Pa-
lazzo and Caldarella), 1905, A.,
i, 937.
Acetylcarbinol, chloro- (Smirnoff),

1904, A., i, 214.
Acetylcarbinolsemicarbazone (Nef),

1905, A., i, 4.

Acetylcatecbol {Z-A-dihydroxyphenyl
7)uthyl ketone), amino-, and its
hydrochloride (Stolz and Meyer),
1905, A., i, 106 ; (Farbwerke
vorm.Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1905, A., i, 127.

preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908,
A., i, 262.

reduction of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1905, A., i, 436.
w-chloro-, reaction of, with amines

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, k Bruning), 1904, A.,

i, 873.

Acetylcatechol {S-A-dihydroxyphenyl
methyl ketone), w-chloro-, and
co-iodo-, diacetates (Mannich and
Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649.
a>-nitro-, preparation of (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brijn-
ing), 1908, A., i, 655.
Acetylcelluloses (Haeussermann),

1905, A., i, 574.
Acetyl-f^^- and -<«-chloroacetamide,

chloro- (Konig), 1904, A., i, 296.
l-Acetyl-1-chloroacetyl-6-metliyltetra-
hydroquinoline(KuNCKELL), 1910, A.,
i, 636 ; (KuNCKELL and Vollhase),
1909, A., i, 835.
l-Acetyl-l-chloroacetyl-S-methyltetra-
hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910, A.,
i, 636.
l-Acetyl-6-chloroacetyltetrahydro-
quinoline (Kunckell and Vollhase),

1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell), 1910,
A., i, 636.

Acetylchloroaminobenzene, p-io^o- and
p-iodoxy- (WiLLGERODT and Heus-
ner), 1907, A., i, 1026.
Acetylchloroamino-2:4-(^ichlorobenzene,
preparation of (Reed and Orton),
1907, T., 1554.
action of, on phenylhydrazine (Chat-
taway), 1909, T., 1071.
Acetylchloroamino-2:6-c?ichloro-4-bro-
mobenzene (Reed and Orton), 1907,
T., 1550; P., 210.
o-Acetylchloroaminotoluene, iodo- and
iodoxy- (WiLLGERODT and Heusner),

1907, A., i, 1026.
l-Acetyl-^chlorob^omoacetyl-6-metllyl-

tetrahydroquinoline (Kunckell),

1910, A., i, 636.
l-Acetyl-6-chlorobromoacetyltetra-

hydroquinoline (Kunckell), 1910,

A., i, 636.
Acetylchlorocarbamide (Chattaway

and Wunsch), 1909, T., 129.
Acetylchloroxylose (Ryan and Ebrill),

1908, A., i, 716.

Acetylchromic acid (Pictet), 1903, A.,
i, 456 ; (Pictet and Genequand),
1903, A., i, 601.

a- and ^-r-Acetylcincholeuponic acids
and anhydrides (Wohl and Maag),

1909, A.', i, 254.

Acetylcitric acid, s-dimethyl ester and
its amide and nitrile, and monomethyl
ester, and its anhydride (Schroeter
and Schmitz), 1905, A., i, 738.

Acetylcodeine and its oxime and meth-
iodide (Knorr, Horlein, and Stau-
bach), 1909, A., i, 952.

Aeetylcotarnine and its oxime ( Ahlers),
1905, A., i, 786.

D

Acetylcoumarin

34

3-Acetylcoumarin, 7-bromo-, and its
oxime (Linch), 1912, T., 1763 ; P.,
231.
6:8-ciibromo-4-hydroxy-, and its
ammonium salt (Anschutz and
Lowenberg), 1909, A., i, 731.
4-hydroxy-, and its metallic salts
(ANSCHiJTZ, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Claus), 1909, A., i, 662.
6:8-rfi-iodo-4-hydroxy-, and its ethyl
ether, and metallic salts (AnschDtz
and ScHMiTz), 1909, A., i, 731.
1-Acetylcoumarone and its dihromo-
derivative (Stoermer and Schaffer),

1903, A., i, 846.
Acetyl-j9-cre8ol, 3-chloro-, benzoate

(AuwERS andMiJLLER), 1909, A.,

i, 223.

anisoyl derivative of (Auwers),

1910, A., i, 630.

Acetyl-m-cresols, 4- and 6-, and their

methyl and ethyl ethers, and the

oximes of the 4-compound (Eykman),

1904, A., i, 664.

Acetylcresotic acid. See Acetoxytoluic

acid.
a-Acetylcrotonic acid, )3-amino-, and /3-

amino-a-chloro-, ethyl esters (Ben-

ary), 1909, A., i, 889.
s-Acetyl-4'-cumylhydrazide (Will-

GERODT and Herzog), 1905, A., i,

550.
Acetylcyanamide, cyano- (Farbenfab-

RiKEN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904,

A., i, 800.
Acetyl-Z-cystine, chloro- (Fischer and

Gerngross), 1909, A., i, 367.
Acetyldextrin, dicixloro- (Kldiasch-

wiLi), 1905, A., i, 634.
Acetyl- 1 : 2-dialkyloxybenzenes, 4-

amino-, iV^-benzoyl derivatives, prep-
aration of (Farbenfabriken vorm.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i,

1049.
Acetyldianthranilide (Schroeter and

Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 579.
)3-Acetyldi-benzoiu and -butyrin (Guth),

1903, A,, i, 227.
Acetyldiglucosamine (Offer), 1908, A.,

i, 99.
Acetyldiglycinimide, chloro- (Bergell

and Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140.
Acetyldiglycylglycine [acetyldiglycyl-
aminoacetic acid), amino-, hydroxy-,
and di-iodo; ethyl esters, and the
hydrazide of the amino- and azo-
imide of the hydroxy-compounds
(CuRTius), 1904, A., i, 477.

chloro- (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 653.
2-Acetyl-l : S-dihydrowoindole (Tiffen-

EAU), 1911, A., i, 810.

Acetyldihydro-s-a;8-naphthazine (Fisch-
er and Straus), 1908, A., i, 222.
13-Acetyl-5:13-dihydroquindoIine and

5:10-(iibromo-,(FiCHTERandRoHNER),

1911, A., i, 86.
Acetyldiketo-. See Diketoacetyl-.
2-Acetyl-5:6-dimethoxyplienoxyacetic

acid (v. Graffenried and v. Kosta-

NECKi), 1910, A., i, 631.
C-Acetyldimethylallanturic acid (Beh-

REND and Fjiicke), 1903, A., i, 740.
;3-Acetyl-oa-dimethyhsoallituric acid

(SlEMONSEN), 1904, A., i, 952.
Acetyldimethylcarbamide, cyano-, and

its reactions (Baum), 1908, A., i, 253,

292,
Acetyldimethylcarbinol, benzyl and

methyl ethers (Diels and ter Meer),

1909, A., i, 455.
C-Acetyldimethyldihydroresorcin and

its derivatives (Grossley and

Renouf), 1912, T., 1529 ; P., 223.
4-Acetyl-l:l-dimetliyl-3-c2/c/ohexanone,

and its semicarbazoue (Li^iser), 1910,

A., i, 48.
6-Acetyl-l:6-dimethylc2/cfohexan-3-one-

2:6-dicarboxyIic acid, diethyl ester

(Kuhemann), 1909, T., 115.
e-Acetyl-)8j8-dimethyl-n-hexoic acid and

its oxime (LfoER), 1912, A., i, 779.
e-Acetyl-55-dimethyl-TC-liexoic acid, ethyl

ester (Lj^iser), 1912, A., i, 778.
Acetyldimethyiketol. See Acetylmeth-

ylcarbinyl acetate.
5-Acetyl-l:4-dimethylpyrazole-3-carb-

oxylic acid, and its ethyl ester

(Klages and Ronneburg), 1903,

A., i, 529.
3-Acetyl-2:4-dimetliylpyrrole, hydr-

azone of (Knorr and Hess), 1911, A.,

i, 1020.
l-Acetyl-2:3-dimetliylpyrrole-4-carb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Piloty and

Wilke), 1912, A., i, 899.
5-Acetyl-aa-dimethyl-?t-valeric acid and

its ethyl ester, oxime and semicarb-

azone (Rupe and Liechtenhan),

1908, A., i, 390.
/8-Acetyl-oi3-diphenyl-a-etliyloxidoeth-

ane and its semicarbazoue (Japp and

Michie), 1903, T., 297.
6-Acetyl-l:5-diphenylcj/cZohexan-3-one-

2:6-dicarboxylic acid, diethyl ester,

and its sodium and rfibromo-deriva-

tives (RuHEMANN), 1909, T., 112.
2-Acetyl-l:3-diphenyl-5-cyrfohexenoiie-

4-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Kno-

EVENAGEL aud Erler), 1903, A. ,i,637.
Acetyldiphenylmethane and its oxime.

aud amino-, and nitro- (Duval), 190S,

A., i, 277.

35

Acetylene

a-Acetyldipheiiylmetliane,2:4:2':4'-<e<ra-

iiitro- (BORSCHE), 1909, A., i, 385.
7-Acetyl-j37-diplienyl-a -methyl-jSy-
oxidobutyric acid and its oxinie, and
their silver salts, its lactone, and the
action of phenylhydrazinc on it (Japp
and MiCHiE), 1903, T., 282 ; P., 21.
Acetyldiphenylmethyltetrahydropyr-
imidine (Ruhemann and Watson),
1904, T., 459 ; P., 48.
7- Acetyl- /87-diphenyl-)37-oxidobutyric
acid and its semicarbazone (Japp
and MiCHiE), 1903, T., 281, P.,
21.
a-Acetyl-^i^-diphenylthiocarbamide and
the action of caustic alkali and of
heat on (Dixon and Taylor), 1908,
T., 690; P., 74.
Acetylene, apparatus for preparation of

(Steinkopf), 1909, A., i, 753.
synthesis of (Pring and Hutton),

1906, T., 1591 ; P., 261.
presence of a gaseous hydride of cal-
cium in technical (Hoffmeister),

1906, A., ii, 162.
purification of, by means of cahium

hypochlorite (Ditz), 1906, A., i,

617.
liquid and solid, physical properties

of (McIntosh), 1907, A., i, 458.
dispersion of light in (Loria), 1909,

A., ii, 279.
behaviour of, with electrical discharges

of high frequency (Jackson and

Northall-Laurie), 1906, P., 155.
the diametral line of (Mathias),

1909, A., ii, 552.
critical constants of (Cardoso and

Baume), 1910, A., i, 605.
equilibrium (v. Wartenrerg), 1907,

A., i, 299.
thermal constants of (Mixter), 1906,

A., ii, 598.
thermal decomposition of (Bone and

Coward), 1908, T., 1197 ; P., 167.
combustion of (Bone and Andrew),
■ 1905, T., 1232; P., 220.
combustion of, in oxygen (Maxtri-

cheau-Beaupr^), 1906, A., i, 129.
adsorption of, by palladium (Paal

and Hohenegger), 1910, A., i,

806, 807.
fusibility curve of, and methyl ether

(Baume and Germann), 1911, A.,

i, 830.
action of, on caesium-ammonium and

on rubidium-ammonium (Moissan),

1903, A., i, 545.
nascent, action of, on benzene in

presence of aluminium chloride

(Parone), 1904, A., i, 26.

Acetylene, influence of traces of water
on the decomposition of alkali
hydrides by (Moissan), 1903, A., i,
785.

action of, on iodine pentoxide (Jau-
BKRT ; Gautier) ; 1906, A., ii,
125 ; (LiiVY and P^ooitl), 1906,
A., ii, 197.

action of metallic magnesium on (No-
yak), 1909, A., i, 865.

action of magnesium phenyl bromide
on (Oddo), 1904, A., i, 862,

action of, with acidified solutions of
mercury and silver salts (Nieuw-
LAND and Maguire), 1906, A., i,
721.

action of, on solutions of mercuric
chloride (Biltz and Mumm), 1905,
A., i, 2 ; (Biltz), 1905, A., i, 165 ;
(Hofmann), 1905, A., i, 2, 268.

action of, on aqueous and hydrochloric
acid solutions of mercuric chloride
(Brame), 1905, T., 427 ; P., 119.

action of nitric acid on (Mascarelli),
1904, A., i, 277.

action of sulphur on (Capelle), 1908,
A., i, 201 ; (OSchsner de Con-
INCK), 1908, A., i, 750.

reactions of (Nieuwland), 1905, A.,
i, 557.

use of, for heating germinating stoves
by means of an automatic tempera-
ture regulator (Joffrin), 1904, A.,
ii, 310.

use of, as a precipitant (Erdmann),

1907, A., ii, 399 ; (Erdmann and
Makowka), 1907, A., ii, 399, 403 ;
(Makowka), 1907, A., ii, 403.

production of lampblack from (Frank),

1906, A., ii, 21.
metallic compounds (Makowka),

1908, A., i, 328.
condensation product from, by means

of the dark electric discharge (Jo-
VITSCHITSCH), 1908, A., i, 118.

condensation products, absorption of
oxygen by (LOSANITSCH), 1908, A.,
846.

copper compound. See Copper acetyl -
ide.

compound of cuprous acetylide, sod-
ium copper thiosulphate and (Bha-
DURi), 1912, A., i, 597.

additive compounds of, with cuprous
chloride (Manchot, Withers, and
Oltrogge), 1912, A., i, 230.

magnesium bromide. See Magnesio-
acetylene bromide.

sodium derivatives (Skosabewsky),
1904, A., i, 793.

dtchloride. See Ethylene, s-dichloro-.

Acetylene

36

Acetylene tetrachloride. See Ethane,
tetrachloTo- .
detection of (Lavilla Llorens), 1912,

A., ii, 606.
estimation of phosphorus, sulphur,
and silicon in (Fraenckkl), 1908,
A., ii, 983.
Acetylene, bromo- and chloro-, mercury
derivatives of (Hofmann and Kir-
mrkuther), 1910, A., i, 16.
rfibromo- (Lemoult), 1903, A., i,
595.
purification, cryoscopy, and analysis
of (Lemoult), 1903, A,, i,
673.
chloro-, preparation of (Rodriguez
MouRELO and Garcia Banus),
1911, A., i, 414.
mercuric derivative (Hofmann and
Kirmreiither), 1908, A., i, 145.
cyano-, preparation of (Moureu and
Bongrand), 1911, A., i, 22.
and dicyano-, toxicity of, and the
antitoxic action of sodium thio-
sulphate towards the latter
(Desgrez), 1911, A., ii, 756.
di-iodo-, preparation of (Biltz and
KiJpPERs), 1905, A., i, 1.
preparation of, and its compounds
with organic bases (Dehn), 1911,
A., i, 829.
preparation of, and its reaction with
organic sodio-derivatives (Thomp-
son), 1912, P., 146.
decomposition of (Schenck and
Litzendorff), 1904, A., i, 841.
Acetylenes, cyclic, preparation of

(Andri5), 1911, A., i, 277.
Acetylene acetylides, preparation of

(Moissan), 1903, A., i, 545, 595.
Acetylene black, combustion of, in
oxygen (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,
142.
Acetylene derivatives, addition of hydr-
oxylamine to (Oliveri - Mandala),
1909, A., i, 835.
Acetylene lamp (Teclu), 1910, A., ii,

705.
Acetylenecarbamide and its tetra-acetyl
derivative (Biltz and Horrmann),
1908, A., i, 62.
Acetylenediacraldehyde (Dupont), 1911,

A., i, 804.
Acetylenedibutyrone (Dupont), 1911,

A., i, 804.
Aoetylenedicarbczylic acid, addition of
iodine to (James and Sudborough),
1907, T., 1038 ; P., 136.
alkaloidal salts, and their optical
activity (Hilbitch), 1908, T., 706 ;
P., 61.

Acetylenedlcarbozylic acid, menthyl
esters of (HiLDiTCH), 1911, T., 223 ;
P., 6.

reactions of (Lossen, Bergau, and
Treibich), 1906, A., i, 798.
Acetylenedicrotonaldehyde (Dupont),

1911, A., i, 804.
Acetylenedioreine, action of hypochlor-

oiis acid and its sodium salt on

(Biltz and Behrens), 1910, A., i,

589.
Acetylenedii'sovaleraldehyde (Dupont),

1911, A., i, 804.
Acetylenic acids. See under Acids.
Acetylenic compounds (Lespieau), 1912,
A., i, 934.

molecular refraction and dispersion of
(Moureu), 1906, A., ii, 1.

hydrogenation of (Lespieau), 1910,
A., i, 535.
Acetyl-rf^erythronic acid (Nef), 1908,

A., i, 7.
4'-Acetyl-3-ethoxybenzidine (Cain and

May), 1910, T., 725.
5-Acetyl-2-ethoxydipliieuyliodinium salts

(WiLLGERODT and Burkuard), 1912,

A., i, 630.
Acetyl-i^-ethozyphenacyldialurie acid

and corresponding benzoyl derivative

(KiJHLiNG and Schneider), 1909,

A., i, 424.
2-Acetyl-4-ethozyphenozyacetic acid

(v. Graffenried and v. Kostanecki),

1910, A., i, 631.
2-Acetyl-5-ethozyplienoxyacetic acid,

(v. Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909,

A., i, 320.
•y-Acetyl-o-ethylbutyric acid, and its

semicarbazone (Blaise and Lutt-

RINGER), 1905, A., i, 627.
7-Acetyl-o-ethylglutaric acid, ethyl ester

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, A.,

i, 627.
4-Acetyl-l-ethyl-A^-c2/cZoliexen-3-one

(Blaise and Maire), 1907, A., i,

419 ; 1908, A., i, 391.
Acetylethylmalonamic acid, imino-, ethyl

ester (Behrend and Hennicke), 1906,

A., i, 313.
l-Acetyl-l-ethylc2/dopentan-2-one

(Blaise and Koehler), 1909, A., i,

478.
iV-Acetylformanilideoxime, cyano-

(Wieland and Gmelin), 1908, A., i,

1013.
Acetylgelsemine and its hydrochloride

(Moore), 1911, T., 1232; P.,

157.
Acetylglucosamine, behaviour of, in

the organism (Meyer), 1907, A., ii,

118.

37

Acetylidene compounds

a-Acetylglutaconic acid, ethyl ester

(SlMONSEN), 1910, T., 1914.
Aeetjl-d- and c?^-glutamic acid, chloro-

I'FiscHER, KROPP,and Stahlschmidt),

1909, A., i, 368.
Acetylglutamyldiglycine, chloro-, and

its diethyl ester (Fischer, Kropp,
and Stahlschmidt^, 1909, A., i,
368.
a-Acetylglutaric acid, ethyl ester, pre-
])aration of (Perkin and Simonsen),
1907, T., 1740; P., 197.
Acetylglycine [acetylaminoacetic acid),
chloro-, hydroxy-, and rfi-iodo-, ethyl
esters (CuRTius and Darapsky),
1906, A., i, 403.
iodo- (Abdekhalden, Hirsch, and
Guggenheim), 1911, A., i,
954.
Acetylglycineamide, chloro- (Bergell
and V. Wulfing), 1910, A., i,
304.
iodo- (CuRTius and Callan), 1910,
A., i, 789.
Acetylglycineanilide, bromo-, and
chloro- (CuRTitrs and Callan), 1910,
A., i, 789.
Acetylglycineazoimide, bromo-, chloro-,
and iodo- (Curtius and Callan),

1910, A., i, 789.
Acetylglycinebenzylidenehydrazide,

bromo-, and iodo- (Curtius and
Callan), 1910, A., i, 789.
hydroxy- (Curtius and Welde),
1910, A., i, 787.
Acetylglycine-ethylhydrazide, iodo-
(Cui:tius and Callan), 1910, A., i,
789.
Acetylglycinehydrazide, bromo-, hydro-
bromide (Curtius and Callan),
1910, A., i, 789.
chloro-, hydrochloride and benzylidene
derivative of (Curtius and Welde),
1910, A., i, 787.
Acetylglycollic acid. See Acetoxy-

acetic acid.
Acetylglycolylglycine, ethyl ester
(Curtius and Darapsky), 1906, A.,
i, 403.
Acetylglycolylglycylglycine, ethyl ester
(Curtius and Thompson), 1906, A.,
i, 403.
Acetylglycyl chloride (Max), 1909, A.,

i, 926.
Acetylglycylglycine and chloro- and
the ester of the chloro-compound
(Fischer and Otto), 1903, A., i,
609.
hydroxy- and rfi-iodo-, ethyl esters
(Curtius and Thompson), 1906,
A., i, 403,

Acetylglycylglycinehydrazide,

hydroxy-, and its benzylidene and
acetyl derivatives (Curtius and Cal-
lan), 1910, A., i, 788.

Acetylglycyl-j9-iodophenylalanine,
chloro- (Abderhalden and Brossa),
1909, A., i, 801.

Acetylglycylleucinamide, chloro-,

(Bergell and v. WiJLFiNG), 1910,
A., i, 365.

1-Acetylguaiacol, 5-l)romo-, and 3-
chloro- (JoNA), 1912. A., i, 761.

Acetylguanylcarbamide hydrochloride
(Ostrogovich), 1909, A., i, 461.

Acetylhalogenaminobenzenes, rearrange-
ment of, into halogen acetanilide
derivatives (Agree and Johnson),
1907, A., i, 506.
velocity of rearrangement of (Agree
and Johnson), 1907, A., ii, 855.

l-Acetylc?/c?ohexanecarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, and its j9-nitrophenyl-
hydrazoue and semicarbazone, synthe-
sis of (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 893. _

Acetylq/c/ohexan-2-one, and its deriv-
atives (BoEscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke,
and Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 881 ;
(Leser), 1912, A., i, 778.

Acetylej/cZohexantrione and its deriv-
atives (Heller and Kretzschmar),
1912, A., i, 274.

e-Acetylhexoic acid and its semicarb-
azone (Wallach), 1906, A., i, 371.

Acetylhexoyl. See Methyl amyl dike-
tone.

Acetylhomopiperonylamine ( Farben -
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1911, A., i, 1015.

Acetylhydantoic acid, thio-, and its
ethyl ester and potassium salt
(Wheeler, Nicolet, and Johnson),
1911, A., i, 1032.

Acetylhydrazide, amino-. See Glycine
hydrazide.
rficyano-, and its amino-oxime (Rin-
nan), 1905, A., i, 389.

Acetylhydrazobenzene, nitroso-, reduc-
tion of (Nomblot), 1910, A., i, 206.

Acetylhydrocotarnineacetic acid dibroni-
ide, and its methyl ester and dihydro-
derivative (Ahlers), 1905, A., i, 786.

A^-Acetyl-o-hydroxyanilinotriphenyl-
amine (Gambarjan), 1909, A., i,
911.

4-Acetyl-3-^-hydroxy-??i-methoxyphenyl-
dihydro-2:4-benzoxazine-l-one (Eke-
LEY and Dean), 1912, A., i, 212.

Acetyl-^-hydroxyphenvlethylmethyl-
amine (Walpole), 1910, T., 943.

Acetylidene compounds, constitution of
(Lawrie), 1907, A., i, 3.

Acetylimino-

38

Acetylimino-. See under the jiarent
Substance.

Acetylindandione. See Diketoacetyl-
liydrindene.

3-Acetylindole, phenylhydrazoiie of
(Oddo and Sessa), 1911, A., i,
487.

Acetylindoxyl, 6-bromo- (Frieblandkr,
Bruckner, and Deutsch), 1912, A.,
i, 318.

Acetyl-^f-iodophenylalanine, chloro-
(Abderhalden and Brossa), 1909,
A., i, 801.

Acetyl->|'-isatindioxime, action of potass-
ium hydroxide on (Kozak), 1909, A.,
i, 673.

Acetylketen. See w/cZoButane-l :3-dione.

Acetylketo-. See Ketoacetyl-.

Acetylkino (Simonsen), 1911, T., 1533.

Acetyllactic acid. See a-Acetoxypro-
pionic acid.

Acetyl- ^-leucine {l-a-acetylaminohexoic
acid), chloro- (Fischer and Stein-
groever), 1909, A., i, 366 ; (Abder-
halden and Weber), 1910, A., i,
719 ; (Abderhalden and Fodor),
1912, A., i, 951.

Acetjl-d- and dl-isolevLcine, chloro-
(Abderhalden, Hirsch, and

ScHULER), 1909, A., i, 769.

Acetyl-^-isoleucine, chloro- (Abder-
halden and Schxtler), 1910, A., i,
305.

Acetyl-leucineamide, chloro- (Bergrll
and V. WiJLFiNG), 1910, A., i, 365.

Acetyl-Meucyl-c?-alanine, chloro- (Ab-
derhalden and Fodor), 1912, A., i,
951.

Acetyl- Meucyl- gly cyl- Z-leucine , ch loro-
(Abderhalden and Weber), 1910,
A., i, 719.

Z-Acetylmalic acid, hydrolysis of (Holm-
berg), 1912, A._, i, 943.

Acetylmalonic acid, ethyl ester, action
of hydioxylamine on (Palazzo and
Salvo), 1905, A., i, 858.

Acetylmandelic acid and its ammonium
halt, amide, anilide, p-phenetidide.
piperidide, and chloride (ANCHiJTZ
and Bocker), 1909, A., i, 729.

Acetylmandelic acids and their Z-menthyl
esters (McKenzik and Humphries),
1909, T., 1106.

Acetylmatairesinol ("Easterfield and
Bee), 1910, T., 1030 ; P., 7.

5-Acetyl-2-methoxydiplienyliodinium
hydroxide and its salts (Willgerodt
and Burkhard), 1912, A., i, 630.

2-Acetyl-4-methoxyphenoxyacetic acid
and its ethyl ester (v. Guaffenried
and V. KosTANECKi), 1910, A., i, 630.

2-Acetyl-5-inethoxypheiioxyacetic acid

and its ethyl ester (v. Kostanecki

and Tambor), 1909, A., i, 319.
Acetyl-;)-methoxyphenyletliylmetliyl-

amine (Walpole), 1910, T., 943.
l-Acetylmethylaminoanthraquinoneand

4-nitro- (Farbenfabkiken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 456.
Acetylmethylaminoterephthalic acid,

meihyl ester (Wegscheider, Faltis,

IjLack, and Huppeiit), 1912, A., i,

264.
4-Acetyl-5-methylaziminole, oxime of

(Wolff, Bock, Lohentz, and

Trappe), 1903, A., i, 207.
3- Acetyl-7 -methylbenzotetronic acid.

See 3-Acetyl-7-nielliylcoumarin, 4-

hydroxy-.
7-Acetyl-;8 methylbutyric acid, scmi-

carbazone ot (Auweks and Peters),

1910, A., i, 826.
Acetylmethylcarbamide, oximinocyano-

(Merck), 1911, A., i, 167.
9-Acetyl-3-methyl-carbazole and -carb-

azyl methyl ketone (Borsche and

Fkise), 1907, A., i, 243.
Acetylmethylcarbinol {dimeUiylkeiol)
(Dikls and Stephan), 1909, A., i,
472.

presence of, in certain vinegars (Pas-
TUREAU), 1905, A., i, 559.

in certain Italian wines (Salomone),

1907, A., ii, 903.

formation of, in the acid fermentation

of wines, and its osazone and semi-

carbazone (Pastureau), 1908, A.,

ii, 136.
preparation of (Higley), 1907, A., i,

461.
production of (Harden ; Harden and

Walpole), 1906, A., ii, 380.
production of, by bacteria (Harden

and NoRRis), 1912, A., ii, 282,

474; (Thompson), 1912, A., ii,

282.
production of, by the bacteria of the

group Bacilhis mesentericus (Des-

MOTS), 1904, A., ii, 276.
and its senucarbazone (Kling), 1905,

A., i, 504 ; (BiLTZ and Horrmann),

1908, A., i, 516.

and its biniolecular forms and benzoyl
derivative (DiELS and Stephan),
1907, A., i, 1000.

condensation of, with ethyl oxalate

and diacetylmonoxime methyl ether

(DiELS and Stbrn), 1907, A., i,

466.

Acetylmethylcarbinyl acetate, semi-

carbazone of (Higlet), 1907, A., i,

461.

39

Aeetylmethylthiolmethyl . . .

3-Acetyl-6-methylcoumarin, 4-liydroxy-
(Anschutz and Sieben), 1909, A., i,
665.

3Acetyl-7-methylcoumarin, 4-hydroxy-,
and its ethers, and metallic salts (An-
scHtJTz, Wagner, and Junkeks-
dorf), 1909, A., i, 664.

l-Acetyl-4-metliylcoumarone, 2 -hydr-
oxy-, and its derivatives (Auwers),

1910, A., i, 630; 1912, A., i, 484.
Acetyl-a-methyldihydromorphimetliine,

dihvorao-, salts of (Vongerichten

and Densdorff), 1907, A., i, 1069.
2-Acetyl-2-methyldihydroperimidmeand

its derivatives (Sachs), 1909, A. , i, 432.
4-Acetyl-l-methyl-4-ethylc(/c'/ohexan-3-

one (Leser), 1912, A., i, 778.
6-Acetyl-4-metliyl-l-ethylpyrazole-3-

carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester

(Klages and KoxNEiuniG), 1903, A.,

i, 529.
a-Acetyl-;8-methyIglutaconic acid, ethyl

ester (Bland and Thorpe), 1912, T.,

1565.
Acetylmethylglyoxime (Wolff, Bock,

Lorentz, and Tkappe), 1903, A., i,

210.
1 -Acetyl- l-methylcT/cZtihexane (Tak-

bouriech), 1910, A., i, 558.
4-Acetyl-l-methylt7/6?ohexane and its

derivatives (Wallacii and Kitter),

1911, A., i, 472.
c?-3-Acetyl-l-methylc?/cZohexan-3-ol,

seniicarbazone of (Haworth, Perkin,

and Wallach), 1911, T., 131.
cJ-S-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-cyctohexene, and

its derivatives (Haworth, Perkin,

and Wallace), 1911, T., 128.
4-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-ci/cfoliexene and

its oxime and seniicarbazone (Wal-
lace and Evans), 1908, A., i, 404.
5-Acetyl-5-methylhexoic acid and its

derivatives (Crossley and Renouf),

1911, T., nil; P., 137.
l-Acetyl-4-methyIhydantoic acid, thio-

(Wheeler, Nicolet, and Johnson),

1911, A., i, 1032.
l-Acetyl-2-methylindole and its salts

(DiELS and Kollisch), 1911, A., i,

231.
3-Acetyl-2-methylindole, a-amino-

(Flscher and Kaas), 1906, A., i, 455.
3-Acetyl-l-niethylindoxyl, 6-bromo- (Et-

tinger and Friedlander), 1912,

A., i, 729.
Acetylmethylmorphimethine (Knorr,

Horlein, and Stauisach), 1909, A.,

i, 952.
Acetyl-o-methylmorphimethine, bromo-

derivatives (Vongerichten and

Densdorff), 1907, A., i, 1069.

Acetylmethylmorphol and its semi-
carbazone (Knorr, Horlein, and
Staubach), 1909, A., i, 952.

Acetylmethylmorpholquinone, synthesis
of, and its 9-carboxylic acid (Pschorr
and Vogtherr), 1903, A., i, 184.

4-Acetyl-5-methyl-l:2:3-oxadiazole {di-
azoacetylacetone anhydride) (Wolff, '
Bock, Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903,
A., i, 204; (Wolff and Greulich),
1912, A., 1, 1029.

4-Acetyl-5-methyhsooxazolone and its
phenylhydrazone and jo-nitrophenyl-
hydrazone (Schmidt and Widmann),

1909, A., i, 525.
2-Acetyl-l-methyl-A^-c2/c^opentene,se!ni-

carbazone (Blaise and Koehler),

1910, A., i, 561.
3-Acetyl-l-methylpiperidine and its

oxinie, phenylhydrazone, and senii-
carbazone and their hydrochlorides

(Lipp and Wxdnmann), 1905, A., i,

662.
Acetylmethylprunol (Power and

Moore), 1910, T., 1106,
5-Acetyl-4-jnetliylpyrazole (Klages and

Ronneburg), 1903, A., i, 528.
5-Acetyl-4-methylpyrazole-3-carboxylic
acid and its ethyl ester (Wolff,
Bock, Lorentz, andTEAPPE), 1903,
A., i, 209.

and its esters, and phenylhydrazones
(Klages and Ronneburg), 1903,
A., i, 528.
3-Acetyl-4-methylpyridine-2(or 6)-carb-

oxylic acid (Mumm and Bergell),

1912, A., i, 937.
3-Acetyl-4-methylpyridiiie-2:6-dicarb-

oxylic acid (Mumm and Bergell),

1912, A., i, 936.
3-Acetyl-2-inethylquinoline and its semi-

carbazone (Stark), 1907, A., i, 973.
Acetyl-6-methyltetrahydroquinoline,

chloro-, and its hydrochloride (KuNCK-

ell), 1910, A., i, 636.
l-Acetyl-6-methyltetraliydroquinoline-

carboxylic acid (Kunckell), 1910,

A., i, 636.
l-Acetyl-8-metliyltetraIiydroquinoline-

carboxylic acid (Kunckell), 1910,

A., i, 636.
iV-Acetylmethylc^^thiocarbamic acid,

benzyl and methyl esters (Del^pine),

1903, A., i, 237.
Acetylmethylthiodiazole and its mercuri-

chloride, oxime, and semicarbazone

(Wolff, Bock, LoRENTZ,and Trappe),

1903, A., i, 208.
2-Acetylmethylthiol-4-methyl-l:6-di-

liydro-6-pyrimidoiie (Johnson and

Moran), 1912, A., i, 914.

Acetylmethyltriazole

40

4-Acetyl-5-methyl-l:2:3-triazole

(Wolff and Kruciie), 1912, A., i,
1030.
Acetylmorphine, chloro- (Wieland
and Kappelmeier), 1911, A., i,
746.
Acetyl-jS-naphthafuran and its oxime,
phenylhydrazone, semicarbazone and
bronio-derivatives (Stoermer and
Schaffer), 1903, A., i, 847.
Acetylnaphthalic anhydride (Graebe

and Haas), 1903, A., i, 409.
3-Acetyl-a)3-naplithapyrone, 4-hydroxy-,
and its ethyl ether, and metallic salts
(Anschutz and Runkel), 1909, A., i,
732.
3-Acetyl-)3;8-naphthapyrone,4-hydioxy-,
and its metallic salts (Anschutz and
Graff), 1909, A., i, 665.
2-Acetyl-l-naphthol. See ^S-Naphthyl

methyl ketone, 1-hydroxy-.
2-Acetyl-l-naphthoxyacetic acid (v.
Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909, A.,
i, 320.
2-Acetylnaphthylene-l-diazo-2-imide, 4-
bromo- (Morgan and Godden), 1910,
T., 1713.
Acetylnarcotine (Knoll & Co.), 1908,

A., i, 285.
Acetylnitromethylnorhemipinic an-
hydride (Wegscheider and Kle-
menc), 1911, A., i, 542.
4-Acetyl-3-m-and^-nitrophenyldihydro-
2:4-'benzoxa2ines (EKELEYand Dean),
1912, A., i, 212.
Acetyh'sonitrosoacetoacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Wahl), 1905, A., i, 408.
Acetylnonoyl. See Methyl octyl di-

ketone.
Acetyloxalylphenylmethylpropene. See
2-Acetyl-4-phenyl-3-methyl-A2-**-c2/cZo-
pentadien-5-ol-l-one.
o-Acetyloximino-;3-phenylhydrazino-
butyric acid, ethyl ester (Wahl),
1905, A., i, 408.
7- Acetylpentane-oye- tricarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Perkin and Simonsen),
1907, T., 1740; P., 198.
l-Acetylc?/cZc»pentan-2-one (Blaise and

Koehler), 1909, A., i, 478.
1- Acetyl- A^-cyclo-pentene (Perkin and
Wallace) 1909, A., 1, 154; (Bou-
veault), 1909, A., 1, 372.
oxime (Wallach and v. Martius),
3909, A., i, 385.
9-Acetylphenanthrene and its deriva-
tives (Willgerout and Albert),
1911, A., i, 882.
6-Acetylphenoxazine and 3:9-<^7:nitro-
(Kkhrmann and Saager), 1903, A.,
i, 279.

^-Acetylphenoxyacetic acid, «-chloro-,
and its salts and ethyl ester (KuNCK-
ell), 1905, A., i, 646.
a-Acetylphenylacetanilide (Wolff and

Greulich), 1912, A., i, 1029.
^-Acetylphenylacetic acid, cw-chloro-,
and ai-chloro-3-nitro- (Kunckell and
Flos), 1908, A., i, 890.
Acetylphenylacetonitriles, m- and 2'-
(Kunckell and Flos), 1906, A., i,
848.
0-, m-, and jo-chloro-, (Kunckell and
Flos), 1908, A., i, 890.
Acetyl-^phenylalanine, chloro- (Fisch-
er and Schokller), 1907, A., i, 1038.
o-Acetyl-y-phenyl-A^-butenoic acid, 7-
amino-, ethyl ester (Borsche and
Fels), 1907, A., i, 80.
7-liydroxy-, lactone of, and its benzoyl
derivative and its phenylhydrazone
and semicarbazone (Borsche and
Fels), 1906, A., i, 509.
as-Acetylphenylcarbamide (Bruce),

1904, A., i, 492.
Acetylphenylcarbamide, cyano- (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1907, A., i, 196.
Acetylphenylisocarbamide methyl

ether, s- and as-, and their salts
(Bruce), 1904, A., 1, 492.
7-Acetyl-2-phenylcinchonic acid

(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 53.
4-Acetyl-3-phenyldihydro-2:4-benzox-
azine-1-one (EicELEYand Dean), 1912,
A., i, 211.
3-Acetyl-2-phenyldihydro-l:3-benzox-
azine-4-one, 2-hydroxy- (McConnan
andTiTHERLEY),l906,T.,1337;P.,239.
j!)-Acetylphenyldihydroisoindole, and its
derivatives (Scholtz and Wolfrum),
1910, A., i, 771.
1 -Acetyl 3- phenyldioxindole (Kohn and

Ostersetzer), 1912, A., i, 51.
4-Acetyl-l:4-phenylenediamine-2-thiol-
acetic acid, 6 -chloro-, sodium salt, and
anhydride (Kalle & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 736.
Acetylphenylcthylsemicarbazide

(BuscH and Frey), 1903, A., i, 539.
2-Acetyl-l-phenyl-3-furyI-5-isopyrazol-
one (ToRREY and Zanetti), 1910,
A., i, 893.
Acetylphenyl glycine, jo-amino- and p-
nitro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 806.
o-chloro-, and its ethyl ester (Sch-
walbe, Schulz, and Jochheim),
1908, A., i, 975.
chloro-, and bromo-, methyl esters
(Fischer and Gluud), 1909, A., i.

41

Acetylsalicylphenetidide

Acetylphenylglycinearsinic acid,

quinine ester of (Oechslin), 1911,
A., i, 760.
Acetylphenylglycine-o-cartoxylic acid ,
preparation of (Vorlander and
MuMME), 1904, A., i, 317; (Babis-
CHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904,
A., i, 806.
Acetylphenylhydrazine, conditions of
torniation of (Milrath), 1908, A.,
i, 572.
action of, on malonic acid,
(MicHAELis and Schenk), 1907,
A., i, 966.
3-Acetyl-l-plienylisoindazole, 6-nitro-

(BoRSCHE), 1909, A., i, 233.
l-2?-Acetylplienyl-2-methylbenzimiii-
azole, 4:7-(ii;nitro-6-hydroxy-, and its
oxime and phenylhydrazone (Mel-
DOLA and Kuntzen), 1911, T., 44.
3-Acetyl-l-plienyl-4-metliyl-Ai:''-c?/c^o-
butadiene-2-carboxylic acid (Ruhe-
MANN' and Merriman), 1905, T.,
1391 ; P., 225.
2-Acetyl-4-phenyl-3-methyl-A2=*-cyc;o-
pentadien-5-ol-l-one (Ruhemann
and Merriman), 1905, T., 1390.
and its oxime, plienylhydrazone and
semicarbazone (Ruhemann), 1906,
T., 683; P., 89.
)3-Acetyl-a-pheiiylpropioiiic acid and its
amide (Ruhemann), 1904, T., 1455 ;
P., 206.
5-Acetyl-4-plienylpyrazole-3-carboxylic
acid, and its ethyl ester (Wolff,
Bock, Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903,
A., i, 209.
5(or 3)-Acetyl-4-plienylpyrazoline, and
its oxime (Azzarello), 1905, A., i,
941.
2-Acetyl-3-phenyl-5-8tyrylc?/c/ohexan-5-
ol-l-one (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683.
2-Acetyl-3-ph.enyl-5-styryl-A^-c?/cZo-

hexenone (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683.
AcetylpbenyloJithiocarbazinic acid,

methyl ester (Busch and Schneider),
1903, A., i, 534.
AcetylphenyltModiazole and its semi-
carbazone (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trapi'e), 1903, A., i, 207.
Acetylphenyh'sourethine (Ponzio and

Charrier), 1907, A., i, 828.
Acetylphosphamic acid, halogen and
halogen-nitro-, derivatives of (Stein-
KOPF, Benedek, Grunupp, and
Kirchhoff), 1908, A., i, 962.
Acetylphosphorous acid (Brooks),

1912, A., i, 332.
7-Acetylpimelic acid and its semicarb-
azone and ethyl ester (Perkin and
Simonsen), 1907, T., 1741 ; P., 198.

Acetylpiperone, w-nitro-, preparation

of (Farevs^erke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1908, A., i,

655.
Acetylcj/cZopropane, {acetyltrimethylene)

(Scheda), 1903, A., i, 509 ;

(Harries), 1903, A., i, 606.
)3-Acetylpropionic acid. See LeevuHc

acid.
Acetylpropionyl. See Methyl ethyl

diketone.
a-Acetyl-7-propionyl-?i-butyric acid,

ethyl ester, and its disemicarbazone

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i,

391.
7-Acetyl-a-wopropyl-?i-butyric acid

(Semmler and McKenzie), 1906, A.,

i, 373.
Acetylpropylcarbamide (Mauguin),

1911, A., i, 3o8.
5-Acetyl-3-wopropylvaleric acid and

its semicarbazone (Wallach and

Challenger), 1911, A., i^ 472.
Acetylprunol (Power and Moore),

1910, T., 1105.
Acetylpyrogallol trimethyl ether, and

bromo- (Mannich and Hahn), 1911,
A., i, 649.
Acetylpyrogallol, co-chloro-, and co-iodo-,
triacetates (Mannich and Hahn),

1911, A., i, 649.
Acetylpyrotartaric acid, methyl ester,

action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (Barrier and Locquin),

1911, A., i, 708.
2-Acetylpyrrole, azine of (Knorr and

Hess), 1912, A., i, 900.
Acetylpyrroles (Knorr and Hess),

1912, A., i, 900.

Acetylpyruvic acid [acetoneoxalic acid)

and its salts and derivatives (Mumm

and Bergell), 1912, A., ii, 936.
7-Acetylquiiidoliniumbromide(FiCHTEK

and Rohner), 1911, A , i, 86.
Acetylquinine, preparation of (Chemis-

CHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1903,

A., i, 513.
Acetylresorcinol (Eykman), 1904, A., i,

665.
Acetylricinoleylrioinoleic acid (Grun),

1909, A., i, 876.
l-Acetyl«2'<'safranone (Kehrmann and

Masslenikoff), 1912, A., i, 1033.
Acetylsalicylaldehyde. See o-Acetoxy-

benzaldehyde.
Acetylsalicylic acid. See o-Acetoxy-

benzoic acid.
Acetylsalicylosalicylic acid. See 2-o'-

Acetoxybenzoyloxybenzoio acid.
Acetylsalicylphenetidide. See o-Acet-

oxybenzoylphenetidide.

Acetylsantalol

42

Acetylsantalol, chloro- (Farbenfabri-

KEN voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 137.
Acetjldesmotropoa&ntomn, optically

active, crystalline form of (Millo-

sevich), 1904, A., i, 320.
Acetylserine, chloro- (Fischer and

KoESNEu), 1910, A., i, 657.
Acetylstrychninolic acid (Leuchs and

Schneider), 1909, A., i, 602.
«y-Acetylstyrene-?«-carboxylic acid

(SiMONis, BoEHME, and Benenson),

1912, A., i, 564.
a-Acetylsuccinic acid, j8-oximlno-, ethyl

ester (Schmidt and Widmann), 1909,

A., i, 524.
j3-Acetylsnccinic acid, a-cyano-, esters of
(Chassagne), 1907, A., i, 892.

o-nitroso-, ethyl ester (Schmidt and
Widmann), 1909, A., i, 454.
Acetyltannin, action of alcoholic am-
monia on (Nierenstein), 1910, A., i,

487 ; 1912, A., i, 290.
Acetyltetrahydronaphthastyril (Schro-

eter and Rossler), 1903, A., i, 118.

Acetyltetrahydroquinoline platinichlor-

ide, and 6-bromo-8-nitro-, and its

stannous chloride derivative (Kunc-

kell), 1910, A., i, 430.

6-chloro-, and its nitrosamine (Kunc-
KELL and Vollhase), 1909, A., i,
835 ; (Kunckell), 1910, A., i, 636.
l-Acetyltetraliydroqmnoline-6-carb-

oxylic acid (Kunckell and Voll-
hase), 1909, A., i, 835 ; (Kunckell),

1910, A., i, 636.
Acetyltetramethyldehydrohaematoxyl-

ins, a- and fi- (Herzig and Pollak),

1904, A., i, 81.
o-Acetyltetronic acid and its derivatives

(Benary), 1909, A., i, 890 ; 1910,

A., i, 434.
Acetylthebaolquinone, synthesis of

(Pschorr, Seydel, ana Stohrer),

1903, A., i, 167.
Acetylthiobenzamide (Matsui), 1910,

A., i, 667.
o-Acetylthiolbenzoic acid (Hinsberg),

1910, A,, i,. 260.
Acetylthio-^-tbluamide (Matsui), 1910,

A., i, 667.
^-Acetyl-o-tbymol (Eykman), 1904, A.,

i, 665.
Acetyltoluene. See Methylacetophenone.
o-Acetyltoluene, a)-5-dich\oTO-. See o-

Tolyl chloromethyl ketone, 5-chloro-.
Acetyltoluenes, 4- and 6-, 3-hydroxy-.

See Acetylcresols.
iV-Acetyl-S-jo-toluenehydrazo-^-cresol

(AuwERS, Hirt, and v. der Hey-

den), 1909, A., i, 438.

Acetyl-^'-tolylw.'ourethine (Ponzio and

Charrier), 1907, A., i, 828.
Acetyltriamines, aromatic, preparation

of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 977.
Acetyltriazole, hydroxy-, and its salts

and semicarbazone (Wolff, Bock,

LoRENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i,

206.
Acetyltriglycylglycine, chloro- (Fisch-
er), 1904, A., i, 653.
Acetyltrimethyldehydrobrazilin, bromo-

(Herzig and Pollak), 1903, A., i,

270.
C-Acetyltrimethyldihydroresorcin anil

its derivatives (Crossley and Re-

nouf), 1912, T., 1536 ; P., 223.
Acetyltrimethylene. See Acetylcyclo-

propane.
2-Acetyl-l:l:3-trimethylc?/c^ohexan-3-ol

(Leser), 1910, A., i, 48.
4- Acetyl-1 : 1 :4-trimethylc?/cZohexan-3-

one and its oxime (LiiSER), 1912, A.,

i, 779.
Acetyltrimethylitamalic anhydride

(NoYEs), 1905, A., i, 322.
3-Acetyl-l:l:2-trimethylc2/c?opentane,

its semicarbazone and oxime (Blanc),

1909, A., i, 101.
l-Acetyl-2:3:3-trimethyl-A^-c?/c?opent-

ene and its oxime (Blanc), 1906, A.,

i, 524 ; 1909, A., i, 101.
3-Acetyl-2:4:5-trimetliylpyrrole (Fisch-
er and Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i,

384 ; (Colacicchi), 1912, A., i, 647.
Acetyltropyl-lupineine and -tropeine

(Chininfabkik Braunsciiaveig ;

BucHLER & Co.), 1904, A., i, 685.
Acetyl- ^tryptophan, chloro- and iodo-

(ABDERHALDENand Baumann), 1908,

A., i, 932.
Acetyltyrosine, iodo-derivatives of (Ab-

DERHALDEN and Guggenheim), 1908,

A.,i, 887.
Acetyl-^-tyrosine, chloro-, and its deriv-
atives (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 652 ;

1908, A., i, 544.
Acetyltyrosylglycine, chloro-, and its

derivatives (Fischer), 1908, A., i,

544.
Acetyltyrosylglycyl-c^-alanine, chloro-,

methyl ester, methyl carbonate of

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 887.
Acetylurethane, cyano-, and oximino-

cyano- (Conrad and Schulze), 1909,

A., i, 212.
Acetyl-c?-valine, chloro- (Fischer and

Scheibler), 1908, A., i, 957.
Acetylr«ovanillic acid, 2:6-rfinitro- (Weg-

scheider and Klemenc), 1910, A.,

i, 671.

43

Acid

Acetylveratrole, 4-amino-, prejiaration
of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 262.
iV^-beiizoyl derivative of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1907, A., i, 1049.
chloro-, and cyano- (Bargellini and
FoRLi-FoRTi), 1911, A., i, 902.
Acetylveratrone, cD-nitro-, prepaiation
of (Farbwerke vorm. Mkister,
Lucius & Bruning), 1908, A., i,
655.
s-Acetyl-p-xylylhydrazide ( Willgerodt
and Lindenberg), 1905, A., i,
551.
Acetylyangonic acid and lactone (Winz-

HEiMER), 1908, A., i, 805.
Achillea nobilis, essential oil of (EcHTER-

meier), 1905, A., i, 535.
Achlys triphylla, occuirence of coumarin

in (Bradley), 1907, A., ii, 499.
Achras sapota, chicle gum from (Tsc h irch
and Schereschewski), 1905, A., i,
685.
Acid, free, in electrolytic copper baths,
estimation of (Debaisi'eux), 1909,
A., ii, 756.
of oils and fat3, estimation of (Marx),
1910, A., ii, 360 ; (Mayer), 1910,
A., ii, 361.
CgHgOgPa, and its salts, from wheat
bran (Patten and Hart), 1904,
A., ii, 509.
CjHpOa, from the hydrocarbon C12H22
(Goldberger and Tandler), 1906,
A., i, 58.
C4H4O3N2, esters, and their salts and
amine compounds, from the action
of carbamide on compounds of
cyanoacetic acid (Frerichs and
Hartwig), 1906, A., i, 74.
C4HgOgN, from the hydrolysis of the
methyl derivative of isonitrosomal-
onamide (Ratz), 1904, A., i, 300.
C4H5O5N3, and its salts, from the
methylation of silver nitroacetamide
(Ratz), 1904, A., i, 859.
CjHfiOsS, from maleic acid and sodium
thiosulphate, and its derivatives
(Taxatar anil Vol.jan.sky), 1912,
A., i, 941.
C4H7O3N3, ethyl ester, from ethyl
bisdiazoacetoacetate (Betti), 1904,
A., i, 533.
C4H.,02N3S, from 3-amino-2-imino-4-
ketotetrahydrothiophen and nitrous
acid, and its lead salt (Benary),
1910, A., i, 580.
C5H4O3X2, and its salts, from tlie
action of bromine on malylureide
(Gabriel), 1906, A., i, 636.

Acid, 0511^04^5, dibasic, from oxidation
of uric acid (Behrend and Bauer),
1909, A., i, 272.

C5H8O5N2, from the oxidation of
nitrosopiperidine in acetone solution
(Vorlander and Wallis), 1906,
A., i, 764.

CgHgOg, from the action of calcium
hydroxide on lactose (Kiliani),
1908, A., i, 716.

CbHiqOs, from the oxidation of tri-
hydroxydihydro-a-camphylic acid
(Perkin), 1903, T., 840.

CbH^qO^, and its salts, from the action
of calcium hydroxide on lactose
(Kiliani), 1908, A., i, 716.

CgHjoOY, from the oxidation of dextrose,
and its barium salt (Neuberg), 1910,
A., i, 711.

C6HJ2O4, obtained in the preparation
of o-methylbutaldehyde by Claisen's
method (Neustadter), 1907, A.,
i, 14.

CgH805N2, from the action of sodium
ethoxide on ethyl malonamate
(de Mouilpied and IIule), 1907,
T., 177 ; P., 13.

C7Hg04, and its esters, from the hydro-
lysis of ethyl 6-methyl-2-pyrone-
SiS-dicarboxylate (Simonsen), 1908,
T., 1027.

C7H8O4, and its ethyl ester and the
phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone
of the ester, from the action of
sulphuric acid on 3-nitro-j9-cresol
(ScHULTz), 1907, A., i, 1030.

C7H 11)04, from oxidation of acid
C8H12O5, from oxidation of cholic
acid (Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586.

C7H]oOg,fromgynocardinicacid(PowER
and Lees), 1905, T., 351 ; P., 89.

C^HjoOg, and its silver salt, from picro-
tinic acid (Angelico), 1911, A., i,
1004,

C7H12O2 from oxidation of l:l-di-
methylcyclopentan-2-ol and its
silver salt (Kijner), 1911, A., i,
43.

C7H12O3, and its phenylurethane and
acetyl derivative, from the lactone
from oo)8-trimethyl-/37-dibromo-
butyric acid (Blaise and Courtot),
1905, A., i, 563.

C7HJ.2O3, from the action of sulphuric
acid on A^^^'^'-terpadienol (2) or (3)
(Manasse and Samuel), 1903, A.,
i, 46.

C7H12O3, from the action of potassium
carbonate on formylisobutacetaldol
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907,
A., i, 184.

Acid

44

Acid, C7H12O7, from rock oil (Ahrens),

1907, A., i, 269.

C7HJ4O2, barium salt, from ;8-methyl-
heptan-C-ol (Guerbet), 1912, A.,"i,
527.

C8H8O4, from oxidation of caryo-
phyllene (Deussen), 1909, A., i,
171.

C8H,202, and its methyl ester, from
the action of ethyl acetate on the
sodium derivative of propionin
(BouvEATJLT and Locquin), 1907,
A., i, 479.

CgHi202, from oxidation of terecamph-
ene (Aschan), 1912, A., i, 367.

CfjHigOj, and its ethyl ester, from
polymeride of crotonaldehyde
(DELiiiPiNE), 1910, A., i, 219.

CgHjgOg, from condensation of croton-
aldehyde, and its barium salt
(Smedley), 1911, T., 1632.

C8HJ2O5, and an isomeride, from oxida-
tion of cholic acid (Panzer), 1909,
A., i, 586.

C8H14O2, and its salts, from the dis-
tillation of /3-hydroxy-o5-diinethyl-
hexoic acid (Raichstein), 1907,' A.,
i, 822.

C8H14O2, from caryophyllene and its
derivatives (Semmler and Mater),
1912, A., i, 121.

C8H14O2, from oxidation of ketone
CjqHjjO, and its derivatives (Semm-
ler and Mayer), 1912, A., i,
121.

C8H14O3, from the oxidation of the
oxide C10H20O (Samec), 1907, A., i,
746.

C8H14O4, and its barium salt, from the
oxidation of the aldehyde, C8Hi403
(Raper), 1907, T., 1835.

C8H14O4, from 2-acetyl-l:l-dimethyl-
3-cyclohexanone (LSser), 1910, A.,
1. 48.

CgH^OgN, from the oxidation of gali-
pine (Troger and Muller), 1910,
A.,i, 415.

CgH^OgClg, from oxidation of a
chloralose (Hanriot), 1909, A., i,
288.

C8Hi304Br, derivative of croton-
aldehyde polymeride (Deliiipine),
1910, A., i, 219.

C8H16O6N2, from casein (Skraup),
1904, A., i, 539.

C8H8O2NCI, from o-chloroanilino-
acetonitrile (Knoevenagel and
Kltjcke), 1904, a., i, 989.

CgHgOg, and its derivatives, from
pimpinellin (Herzog and Hancu),

1908, A., i, 90.5.

Acid, CpHgOg, from the condensation of
ethyl dibromomethylcyclopropane-
dicarboxylate with ethyl sodio-
malonate (Jones), 1905, T., 1065 ;
P., 216.

C9H12O4 (or CgH^404), from the bromo-
compound of cineolic anhydride,
(Rupe and Lotz), 1907, A., i, 12.

C9Hi20g, from oxidation of acid,
C9Hi40g, from oxidation of cholic
acid (Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586.

CgHiaOg, from camphenic acid, and its
salts and anhydride (Haworth and
King), 1912, T., 1980.

C9H14O2, and its salts, from amino-
lauronic anhydride (Noyes and
Taveau), 1906, A., i, 397.

C9H14O2, from the decomposition of
camphene ozonide, and its methyl
ester (Skmmler), 1909, A., i, 170.

CgHi403, from the oxidation of pinyl-
amine (Wallach and Engel-
brecht), 1906, A., i, 685.

C9H14O3, from oxidation of terecam-
phene (Aschan), 1912, A., i, 367.

C9H14O4, from the sodio-derivative of
dimethyl a-thujadicarboxylate, and
its silver salt (Thomson), 1910, T.,
1515 ; P., 178.

C9H14O4, from the oxidation of pino-
carveol (Wallach and Jager),
1906, A., i, 683.

C9H14O4, from the oxidation of
l:l:5-trimethyl-A*-cyclohexen-3-one
(Crossley and Gilling), 1908, P.,
130.

C9Hj40g, and its esters, obtained as a
by-product of the electrolytic prepa-
ration of adipic acid (Bouveault),

1904, A., i, 9.

C9Hi40g, ethyl ester, from ethyl
sodiopropylmalonate and ethyl
a-bromopropionate (Tschugaeff
and Schloesinger), 1905, A., i, 231.

C9Hi40g, from oxidation of cholic acid
(Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586.

C9Hig02, from oxidation of ketone
CigHigO, and its derivatives
(Semmler and Mayer), 1912, A.,
i, 121.

CpHigOg, and its semicarbazone, oxime,
and silver salt, from the oxidation
of pulegene (Wallach and Seldis),
190-3, A., i, 568.

CgHjgOg, from the oxide, CjoHgoO,
from propionepinacone (Kohn\

1905, A., i, 167.

CjjHjgOg, and its lactone, and methyl
ether, from aminolauronic anhydr-
ide (NoYES and Taveau), 1906, A.,
i, 397.

45

Acid

Acid, C9H18O4, from oxidation of 1:1-
diethyl- A*-cyclopentane ( Kijner
and Voznesensky), 1911, A., i,968.

OgHxgOa, from the oxidation of the
oxides, CgHjgO, and C10H20O (Samec),
1907,A., i, 746.

C9H7ON3, from benzoylacetonediazoan-
hydriile (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 205.

C9H14O12N4, from C9H,609N4, or from
CnH4oOi3N4 (Klages), 1903, A., 1,
469.

CgHig04>[, and its amide, bromide,
and chloride, from biscyanomethyl-
piperidium bromide (v, Braun),
1908, A., i, 608.

09X115091^4, from the hydrolysis of
C17H40O13N4 (Klages), 1903, A., i,
469.

CioHg04, from the hydrolysis of ethyl
coumarinketoacetate (Knoevenagel
and Langensiepen), 1905, A., i, 64.

OiqHjqOs, and its salts and esters,
from ethyl 1-methylcyclohexenylid-
ene-3-cyanoacetate (Knoevenagel
and Mottek), 1905, A., i, 62.

C10H10O4, from Chiytia similis (Tutin
and Clewer), 1912, T., 2223; P.,
265.

C10H10O5, from oxidation of sparteilene
(MouREU and Valeur), 1912, A.
i, 210.

C10H11O3, from the action of hydro-
bromic acid on ethoxyphenyl-
propiolic acid (Michael and Lamb),
1907, A.,i, 135.

C10H14O2, and its sodium salt, from
bromoisocamphenilanic acid (Hen-
derson and Heilbron), 1911, T.,
1894 ; P., 249.

O10H14O2, from linionene (Henderson),

1907, T., 1874; P. 247.
OioHi402, from the substance C,oHi40,

from j8-terpincol (Wallach and

ScHMiTz), 1906, A., i, 372.
C10H14O2, and its salts, from laurel

leaves (Thoms and Molle), 1904,

A., i, 606.
C10H14O2, and its silver salt, from

pinene (Henderson and Heilbron),

1908, T,, 291; P., 31.

O10H14O3, and its isomeride, from
camphene glycol (Moycho and
Zienkow^ski), 1905, A.,i, 711.

C10H14OS, and OioHie04, from the
oxidation of camphene (Wagner,
Moycho, and Zienkowski), 1904,
A., i, 438.

C10H14O3, CioHie04, and CioHigOj, from
diosphenol (Semmler and Mc-
Kknzie), 1906, A., i, 373.

Acid, CioH,404, and its esters and salts,
obtained in the preparation of ethyl
teraconate (Stoll^), 1903, A., i, 317.

C10HJ4O4 (two), from ethyl A'-'Cyclo-
heptenecarboxylate (Buchner and
Scheda), 1904, A., i, 412.

C10H14O4, from the oxidation of 4:5-di-
methoxy-2-methylben2aldehyde
(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 34.

CJ0H15O2, from Manila copal (Rich-
mond), 1910, A., i, 691.

CiQHig02,and its dibromide, from ginger
grass oil (Walbaum and HiJTHio),
1905, A., i, 603.

C^oHigOo, and its amide and esters,
from the sodium derivative of butyr-
oin and of isobutyroin (Bouveault
and Locquin), 1910, A., i, 93.

CjoHigOa, and its metallic salts, from
the oxidation of pinene (Henderson,
Gray, and Smith), 1903, T., 1303 ;
P., 196.

CioHigOa, and its methyl ester and
amide, from the condensation of the
sodium derivative of acetoin with
ethyl acetate (Bouveault and Loc-
quin), 1907, A., i, 479.

CjoHig02 (two), from the glycol from
camphene (Milobendzki), 1908,
A., i, 93.

OioHigOa, and its chloride, and their
bromo-derivatives, from jjinene
(Henderson and Heilbron), 1908,
T., 290; P., 31.

CjoHigOs, and its salts, from the ox-
idation of )8-pinene (Wallach),
1907, A., i, 1059.

CioHigOj, and CioHig04, from the ox-
idation of pinocamphone (Wallach
and Engelbrecht), 1906, A., i, 684.

CioHjgOs, from oxidation of caryophyl-
leue, and its semicarbazone (Deus-
sen), 1909, A., i, 171.

0]oHig04, from the terpene from l-
pinocampheol (Gildemeister and
Kohler), 1910, A., i, 181.

CiflHigOg, from the action of light on
camphor (Oiamician and Silber),
1910, A., i, 496.

CioHjgOg, from the hydrolysis of ethyl
1 :1 :3-trimethyl-l-cyclopentanone-
2:3-dicarboxylate (Perkin and
Thorpe), 1906, T., 787.

OioHjgOg, from the oxidation of aaa'a'-
tetramethyldihydromuconic acid
(Bone and Henstock), 1903, T.,
1386; P., 248.

CioHjgOg (two), and their lactones,
from the oxidation of the terpineol
of majorana oil ("Wallach and
Boedecker), 1907, A., i, 228, 994,

Acid

46

Acid, C10H20O2, from oxidation of
a-phytol, and its derivatives (Will-
STATTER, Meyer, and Huni), 1911,
A., i, 149.

C10H20O4, from the oxidation of the
oxide C10H20O, and the hydrocarbon
C10H18 (Samec), 1907, A., i, 746.

CioHvOgBr, from cyclohexene-?i-
butyricacid(WALLACH, Churchill,
and Rentschlrr), 1908, A., i, 405.

C10H7O3N, from CiiHAN, and hydr-
iodic acid (TfiOGEUand Kroseberg),
1912, A., i, 8&6.

CioH),04N2, from the hydrazone of
xauthophanic acid methyl and ethyl
ethers (Liebermann and Linden-
baum), 1907, A., i, 890.

CiflHiiOsN, and its benzoyl derivative,
from the reduction of methyl 0-
nitro-^-carboxyphenoxyacetamide
(EiNHORN and Ruppert), 1903, A.,
i, 260.

C12H10O5, from oxidation of ethyl a-
cyanocinnamylideneacetate (Keim-
EB), 1911, A., i, 448.

C11H10O5, from yangonol (Winz-
heimer), 1908, A., i, 805.

C11H12O3, and its salts, from ethyl
l:5-dimethylcyclohexenylidene-3-
cyanoacetate (Knoevenagel and
Mottek), 1905, A., i, 62.

C11H14O4, ethyl ester, from the action
of zinc and ethyl a-bromopropionate
on anisaldehyde (Wallach and
Evans), 1907, A., i, 1061.

CiiHig02,and its silver salt, from nopin-
one (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 1058.

CiiHig02, and its silver salt, from the
action of zinc and ethyl bromoacetate
on sabinaketone (Wallace), 1907,
A., 1, 1060.

CnHjgOs (two), from the nitrile from
carvone and hydrogen cyanide
(Hann and Lapworth),1904,P.,54.

CiiHigOg, from the oxidation of sant-
onic acid (Angeli and Marino),
1907, A., i, 321.

C11H18O2, from pinene (Houben and
Kesselkaul), 1903, A., i, 42.

OijHigOs, from electrolytic reduction
of camphorcarboxylic acid, and its
calcium salt (Bredt and Sand-
kuhl), 1909, A., i, 499.

CiiHigOg, and its salts, from the oxida-
tion of hexylaticonic acid (Fittig
and Simon), 1904, A., i, 554.

CiiHgOgNg, and its silver salt, from
the oxidation of l-phenyl-5-pyrid-
azinone-4-carboxylic acid (WiSLi-
CENUs, BoKLEN, and Reuthe),
1909, A., i, 10.

AcidjCiiHoOjN, and its ethyl ester, from
2-methylindole and ethyl oxalate
(Angeli and Marchetti), 1908,
A., i, 207.

C11H9O3N ( + 2H2O), from oxidation
of galipine sulphate (Trogeh
and Kroseberg), 1912, A., i,
896.

C11H9O4N, from a-carbethoxy-)3keto-
7-phenylbutyrolactam and sodium
hydroxide, and an isomeride of
(Anschutz and Bucker), 1909, A.,
i, 730.

C11H9O5N, and its salts, from tribromo-
j8-phthaliminopropylene (Gabriel),
1911, A., i, 982.

CjjHgOyN, from the hydrolysis of
ethyl phthaliminomalonate (Soren-
sen), 1903, A., i, 833..

CiiHii03N3,( + H20), from methyl 5-
ethoxyphenyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carb-
oxylate (Dim roth and Eberhardt),
1905, A., i, 99.

CiiH90gNCl2, from 5:6-dichloroauthr-
anilic diformalide ethyl ether, and
dinitrile of (Villiger), 1909, A., i,
931.

C12HJ2O7, and its silver salt, from
picrotin (Angelico), 1911, A., i,
1004.

CJ2H14O3, from the action of zinc on a
mixture of cinnamaldehyde and
ethyl a-bromopropionate (Baida-
kowsky), 1906, A., i, 178.

C12H14O4, from oxidation of curcumone
(RuPE and Steinbach), 1911, A., 1,
69.

C12H14O4, from turmeric oil (Rupe),
1908, A., i, 95.

Ci2Hig02, from turmeric oil (Rupe),
1908, A., i, 95.

CiaHigOj, from oxidation of curcum-
one (Rupe and Steinbach), 1911,
A., i, 69.

Ci2H]^604, and C12H17O3N, from the
cyanohydrin from carvone and hyd-
rogen cyanide (Hann and Lap-
worth), 1904, P., 54.

Ci2Hig04,(-f-H20), and its salts, from
aldol and malonic acid in quinoline
(RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501.

CjaHigOg, from elemi oil (ScHiMMEL &
Co.),1907, A., i, 782.

Ci2HigOg, tribasic, from oxidation of an
acid from oxidation of cholic acid
(Panzer), 1909, A., i, 586.

C12H20O2, from linalyl bromide and
ethyl sodiomalonate, and its ethyl
ester (Roure-Hertkand Fils,
DupoNT, and Labaune), 1911, A., i,
895.

47

Acid

Acid,Ci2H.2oO.>, audits methyl ester, from
the sodium derivative of isovaleroin
(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1907,
A., i, 480.

C12H20O2, from cyclohexanone and
potassium hydroxide, and its amide
(Wallach and Bkhnke), 1909, A.,
i, 813.

CjoHjoOg, from dimethylcampholide
(Komppa), 1908, A., i, 353.

C12H20O2, from €-hydroxy-6-cyclo-
hexylhexoic acid (Wallach and
OsT), 1912, A., i, 568.

C12H22O3, from the oxidation of 1-
metbyl-4-isoi)ropyl-3-allylcyclo-
hexan-3-ol, and its salts (Saytzeff),
1911, A., i, 474.

C12H22O5, from the oxidation of
octaglycol isobutyrate (Lesch and
Michel), 1905, A., i, 403.

C12H24O2 (?), from Suberites domun-
cula (Henze), 1904, A., i,
410.

Cj2H904N, from the condensation of
pyruvic acid with hippuric acid
(Erlenmeyer and Arbenz), 1905,
A., i, 241.

C12H10O2N2, from the oxidation of the
hydriodide of the compound,
C18H13N3 (Ortoleva), 1907, A., i,
730.

CiaHijOvS, ammonium and barium
salts, from the action of ammonium
sulphite on the lactone of i8-iodo-
7-hydroxy-5-3:4-methylenedioxy-
phenylvaleric acid (Bougault),
1908, A., i, 538.

Ci2Hi304N,from the oxazole C12H11O3N
(Erlenmeyer and Bade), 1905, A.,
i, 131.

C12H14O8N2, from the hydrolysis of
CigHisOgNj (ScHMiTT), 1904, A., i,
481.

C12HJ8O8N2, and its lactam, from the
reduction of ethyl /3S-di-imino-
o5-dimethyldicarbethoxyadipate
(Traube), 1903, A., i, 76.

C12H25O10N5, and its salts, from the
hydrolysis of gelatin (Skraup),

1905, A., i, 398.

C12H12O3N4S, from the action of
sulphur dioxide on a diazobenzene
salt (Troger, Hille, and Vaster-
ling), 1906, A., i, 120 ; (Troger
and Franke), 1906, A., i, 993;
(Troger, Berlin, and Franke),

1906, A., i, 994.

CjaHiaOg, and its methyl ester and
tribromo-derivative, from the oxida-
tion of bisdiphenylbutadiene
(Ruber), 1904, A., i, 569.

Acid, C,3Hi206, and its silver salt, from

a-picrotinic acid (Angelico), 1910,

A., i, 404.
C13H12O7, and its silver salt, from a-

picrotinic acid (Angelico), 1910,

A., i, 405.
CJ3HJ4O3, from phthalaldehydic acid

and diethyl ketone (Morgenstern),

1909, A., i, 804.
Ci3Hi40e, from ethyl phenylisocroton-

ate and ethyl sodiomalonate

(VoRLANDER and Strunck), 1906,

A., i, 366.
C'lsHuOg, from oxidation of picrotoxin

(Barger and Clarke), 1912, A., i,

1008.
Ci3Hi607, from ethyl camphorylidene-

cyanoacetate and hydrogen peroxide

(FoRSTER and Withers), 1911, P.,

327 ; 1912, T., 1337.
CjsHjgOg, and an isomeride from

lactone ester C17H24O8 (Leuchs and

Mobis), 1909, A., i, 362.
C13H18O3, from the oil of nutmeg

(Power and Salway), 1907, T.,

205G ; 1907, P., 285.
Ci3H220g, from nopinolacetic acid and

acetic anhydride (Wallach), 1909,

A., i, 727.
C13H24O2, from dimethylanhydrovalo-

lactone and magnesium methyl

iodide (Losanitsch), 1911, A., i,

804.
C13H9O2N, from iodo-magnesium de-
rivative of carbazole (Oddo), 1911,

A., i, 488.
C13H11O2N, from iodo-magnesium

derivative of diphenylamine and

its salts (Oddo), 1911, A., i,

489.
C13H14O2N2, from phenylhydrazine

and ethyl o)8-diacetylpropionate

(Korschun), 1904, A., i, 615.
Oj3Hi706N ( + H2O), from ethyl cam-

phorylidenecyanoacetate and hydro-
gen peroxide (Forster and

Withers), 1911, P., 327.
CisHigOgN, from dimethylketenpyrid-

ine (Statjdinger, Klever, and

KoBER), 1910, A., i. 587.
Ci4Hi60g, from picrotin (Angelico),

1911, A., i, 1004.
Ci4HigOg, from the acid CigHigOg

(VoRLANDER and Strunck), 1906,

A., i, 367.
Ci4Hig06, from the action of water on

C14H14O5 (Feist and Reuter), 1910,

A., i, 10.
Ci4H2o06. fi'om oxidation of caryo-

phyllene, and its sodium salt

(Haarmann), 1909, A., i, 400.

Acid

48

Acid, C14H20O5, two isomerides, from
carvophylleiie glycol (Haakmann),

1910, A., i, 496.

Ci4H2402, and its methyl ester, from
the sodium derivative of hexonoin
(BouvEAULT aud Locquin), 1907,
A., i, 480.

O14H24O2, and two isomerides, from
2-, 3-, and 4-methylcyclohexanone
(Wallach and Behnke), 1909,
A., i, 813.

C14H28O2, from oxidation of o-phytol,
and its silver salt (Willstatter,
Meyer, and HiJNi), 1911, A., i,
149.

C14H12O3N2, from the reduction of 0-
nitrobenzyl alcohol (Freundler),
1903, A., i, 372.

C14H12O5S, and its salts, fi'om phen-
oxyacetophenone (Stoermer and
Atenstadt), 1903, A., i, 41.

C14H21O3N, from the base, C14H19O2N
(Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 51.

C14H21O3N3, from tlie base C14HJ9O2N3
(Prager), 1903, A., i, 540.

C24H14O5N2S, from 4-dia2o-m-xylene-
5-sulphouic acid and resorcinol
(Junghahn), 1903, A., i, 23.

Ci4 111603^48, from the action of
sulphur dioxide on diazo-77i-tol^ne ;
(Troger and Hille), 1904, A., i,
118; (Troger, Hille, and Vaster-
ling), 1906, A., i, 120; (Troger
and ScHAUB ; Troger, Warnecke,
and Schaub), 1906, A., i,
993.

CisHigOg, from a-picrotinic acid
(Angelico), 1910, A., i, 404.

CijHigOg, from ethyl o)3-hydropiperate
and ethyl sodiomalonate (VoR-
lander and Strunck), 1906, A., i,
367.

CijHieOiQ, product from the pre-
paration of ethyl phloroglucinoldi-
carboxylate (Leuchs and Simion),

1911, A., i, 646.

Ci5Hig04, and its silver salt (Angelico),

1910, A., i, 404.
C15H20O7, from the oxidation of

san tonic acid ( Angeli and Making),

1907, A., i, 321.
C16H22O9, from the action of alkali on

picrotin (Horrmann and Seydel),

1912, A., i, 1009.

C16H28O2, and its lead salt and di-
bromide, Eriodictyon glutinosum
(MossLER), 1907, A., ii, 292.

Ci6Hi404N2,( + 2H20), from ethyl
chlorodimethylnicotinate and hydr-
azinobenzoic acid (Michaelis and
Reinighaus), 1909, A,, i, 531.

Acid, CjgHjgOgN, from the hydrolysis of
ethyl 7-cyanopropylphtlialimino-
malonate (Sorensen), 1903, A., i,
834.

C16H14O3, and its dibromide, from a-
oxydiphenylbutyrolactone, consti-
tution of (Erlenmeyer and
Arbenz), 1903, A., i, 418; 1904,
A., i, 1015.

CigHi404, from ethyl benzylidene-
dioxyphenylpropionate (DiECK-
MANN), 1910, A., i, 385.

C18H24O3, and Ci6H24C>4, and their
salts, from the oxidation of abietic
acid (Endemann), 1905, A., i, 526.

CjgHgsOs, from peat wax (Zalo-
ziECKi and Hausmann), 1907, A.,
i, 674.

C16H30O2, and its methyl ester, from
cod liver oil (Bull), 1906, A., i,
925.

CigHi203N'2>from indirubin and sodium
hydroxide, and its sodium salt
(Friedlander and Schwenk),
1910, A., i, 592.

CigHgsOaN, from 2:4-diketo-6-phcnyl-
1:3:3 :5:5-pentamethylpiperidine,
and its methyl ester (Staudxnger,
Klever, and Koeer), 1910, A., i,
588.

Ci6H803N4Cl4,from2:5-dichlorophenyl
hydrazine (Noelting and Kopp),
1905, A., i, 872.

C17HJ4O3, and its esters and silver
salt, from the oxidation of dimethyl-
cyclopentanone (Vorlander and
Siebert), 1905, A., i, 793.

C17H14O5, from the hydroxylactone
from phenylpyruvic acid and pi-
peronaldehyde (Erlenmeyer and
Braun), 1904, A., i, 1017.

C17H14O5, from the lactone of 8-
hydroxy-3:4-dimethoxyphenanthr-
ene-9-carboxylic acid (Pschorr and
Popovici), 1906, A., i, 851.

C17H16O3, and its ethyl ester, from
benzaldehyde and ethyl succinate
(STOBBEandNAOT5M),1904,A.,i,589.

Ci7Hig03, from o-oxy-i8-phenyl-7-
benzylbutyrolactone (Erlenmeyer
and Reis), 1904, A., i, 1018.

Cj7Hig04, and its lactones, from a-oxy-
)8-phenyl-7-methoxyphenylbutyro-
lactone (Erlenmeyer and Latter-
mann), 1904, A., i, 1018.

Ci7Hig04, and its derivatives, from
rottlerin (Herrmann), 1908, A., i,
99.

C17H18O2, from the action of potassium
hydroxide on the substance, C24H22O
(Bauer and Breit), 1906, A., i, 517.

49

Acid

Acid, C17HJ8O2, and its derivatives, from

oxidation of C17HJS (Ramart-

LucAs), 1912, A., i, 556.
C17H22O4, from the reduction of S-

cumyl-aa-dimethylfulgenic acid and

its isom6ride(STOBBE andLEUNER),

1906, A., i, 23.
CnHjgOg, from cod-liver oil (Heid-

uscHKA and Rheinberger), 1911,

A., i, 766.
C17H30O4, and C17H30O5, from the

oxidation of chaulmoogric acid

(Power and Gornall), 1904, T.,

860 ; P., 137.
C17H34O2, from the aldehyde C17H34O,

from a-hydroxystearic acid (Le

Sueur), 1904, P., 14.
C17H13O3N, from 2-methylindole and

phthalic anhydride (Renz), 1904,

A., i, 634.
C17H21O3N, from dimethylketenquinol-

ine (Staudinger, Klever, and

KoBER), 1910, A., i, 587.
C17H21O3N, from dimethylketeniso-

quinoiine (Staudinger, Klever,

and Kober), 1910, A., i, 587.
C17H40O13N4 (ethyl ester), from methyl-

eneaminoacetonitrile (Klages),

1903, A., i, 469.
Cj7H2302N2P, from Michler's ketone

and hypophosphorous acid (Fosse),

1910, A., i, 292.
CigHjoOg, from naphthacenediquinone

(Voswinckel), 1906, A., i, 99.
CigHijOg, ( + 2H2O), from compound,

CjgHigOg, from bisdiketohydrindene

(VoswixcKEL), 1909, A., i, 166.
C18H18O4, and its methyl ester, from

oxidation of ethyl a-cyanocinnamyl-

ideneacetate (Reimer), 1911, A., i,

448.
Cj8H]804, from phenylpropionic acid

and benzophenone (Paterno and

Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65.
CjgH2802, from cyclohexanone and

potassium hydroxide (Wallach

and Behnke), 1909, A., i, 813.
CjgHosOg, from diethyl ester of acid

CigHggOjo, from cholic acid, and

diethyl ester of (Letsche), 1909, A.,

i, 698.
C18H32O2, from di-iodostearic acid and

potassium hydroxide, and its barium

and silver salts (Chonowsky), 1909,

A., i, 760.
C18H32O8, from oleic acid (Molinari

and SoNciNi), 1906, A., i, 792.
CjgHaaOo, from triolein ozonide

(Molinari and Fenaroli), 1908,

A.,i, 849 ; (Molinari and Barosi),

1908, A., i, 850.

Acid, C18H34O2, analogous to elaidic
acid, from petroselic acid (Vonger-
ICHTEN and Kohler), 1909, A., i,
454. .

Ci8H]302N', ethyl ester, from ethyl a-
cyanocinnamate and magnesium
phenylacetylene bi'omide (Kohler
and Reimer), 1905, A., i, 348.

C18H15O7N, from oxidation of cory-
cavinemethine (Gaebel), 1910, A.,
i, 502.

C18HJ7O13N, from the preparation
of nitrogallic acid trimethyl ether
(Harding), 1911, T., 1595.

CisHigOgN, acetyl derivative and
sodium salt, from o-methoxybenz-
aldehyde and glycine (Erlen-
MEYER and Bade), 1905, A., i,
131.

Ci8H2504N2S» and its sodium salt,
from 4-diazo-?rt-xylene-5-sulphonic
acid and j3-naphthol (Junghahn),
1903, A., i, 28.

CigHjgOo, from l:4:5-trihydroxy-4:5-
diphenyl-l:3-diniethylcyclopentan-
2-one (Japp and Michie), 1903, T.,
302.

C19H1SO4, from the action of mag-
nesium benzyl chloride on methyl
cinnamylidenemalonate (Reimer),
1907, A., i, 853.

CigHigOg, and C]9H2o06, salts, from
the condensation of benzaldehyde
with itaconic acid (Fittig and
Bock), 1904, A., i, 745.

C^f^H^O^, from a-hydroxy-;8-phenyl-
7-isopropylphenylbutyrolactone
(Erlenmeyeu), 1903, A., i, 419;
(Erlenmeyer and Kehren), 1904,
A., i, 1016.

C19H29O10, from cholic acid and nitric
and sulphuric acids, and its diethyl
ester, and metallic salts (Letsche),
1909, A., i, 697.

CJ9H32O12, from diethyl ester of acid
CjgHgsOio, from cholic acid, and
anhydride, and ammonium and
silver salts of (Letsche), 1909, A.,
i, 698.

CigHjsOgN', and its ethyl ester, from
the oxidation of ethyl 2:6-di-
phenylpiperidone-3:5-dicarboxylate
(Petrenko-Kritschenko and

Petroff), 1908, A., i, 565.

C19HJ8O3N2, from phenylhydrazine
and a-etliylphenacylmalonic acid
(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 590. .

C19H20O4N2, and its diphenylhydrazine
salt, from phenylhydrazine and j3-
ethyliihenacylmalonic acid (Eyk-
man), 1904, A., i, 590.

E

Acid

50

Acid, Ci9H220gN2, from cacothelin, and
its salts (CiusA and Scagliarini),
1911, A., i, 155.

CgoHigOg, and its ester and diacetyl
derivative from benzaldehyde and
citric acid (Mayrhofer and
Nemeth), 1903, A., i, 344.

C2oH2oOg, and its salts and esters,
from the condensation product of
acetone and ^-cresol (Zincke and
Gaebel), 1912, A., i, 443.

C2oH2oOg, from benzylpyruvic acid
(Bougault), 1912, A., i, 771.

CaoHgoOg ( + iHgO), from the alkaline
hydrolysis of o-hydroxy-7-phenyl-
crotonamide (Bougault), 1912, A.,
i. 771.

C2oH220g, from ethyl 3-phenylmethyl-
hydracrylate (Schroeter), 1907,
A., i, 530.

C20H25O4, from oxidation of a hydro-
carbon C10H20 from petroleum
(Charitschkoff), 1909, A., i,
896.

C20H26O10, from the interaction of
methylene chloride and the sodium
derivative of ethyl malonate (Tutin),
T., 1145; P., 158.

C20H26OJ2, from ethyl 2:4-dicarboxydi-
cyclo-0:l:l-butaue-l:3-dimalonate,
and its sodium derivative (Guth-
ZEIT and Hartmann), 1910, A., i,
389.

C20H32O3, and its ethyl ester, from
cholesterol (Diels and Abder-
halden), 1903, A., i, 819.

C20H32O3, from cholesterol. See Acid
C27H44O4.

C20H34O9, from the oxidation of phytol
(WiLLSTATTER and Hocheder),
1907, A., i, 786.

C20H17O3N, from the alkaline
hydrolysis of a-hydroxy-7-phenyl-
crotonamide (Bougault), 1912, A.,
i, 771.
' C20H23O4N3, from e-benzoyl-lysine and
phenylcarbimide (v. Braun), 1909,
A., i, 230.

C20H24O3N2, from new alkaloid of
Pseudocinchona africana, and its
silver salt (Fourneau), 1910, A.,
i, 501.

CjiHj^Os, from cyanoacetic acid and
jo-methoxyphenyl-o-naphthylcarb-
inol (Fosse), 1906, A., i, 976.

CgiHgoOg, ami its salts, from the acid,
O25H40O6 (W1NDAU8), 1908, A.,
i, 728.

C21H34O2, from 3-methylcyclohexanone
(Wallach and Behnke), 1909, A.,
i, 813.

Acid, C21H35O7, from peat wax (Zalo-
ziECKi and Hausmann), 1907, A.,
i, 675.

C2]H4o04, from oleic or elaidic acid
and formaldehyde, and its de-
rivatives (Fokin), 1911, A., i,
765.

C2, HigOslSTg, from the substance
C23H24O4N2 (Knoevenagel and
Heeren), 1903, A., i, 660.

C21H23O3N, from dimethylketen-j8-
naphthaquinoline (Staudinger,
Klever, and Kober), 1910, A., i,
587.

C22H16O7, and its salts, from tri-^-
tolylcarbinol (Tousley and GoM-
BERG), 1905, A., i, 44.

C22H26O4, from o0-diphenyloctane and
oxalyl chloride, and its derivatives
(v. Braun and Deutsch), 1912,
A., i, 688.

C22H32O8, from cholesterol (Windaus),
1908, A., i, 728.

C22H32O8, from oxidation of acid
C25H40O8 from cholesterol, and its
rubidium hydrogen, and caesium
hydrogen salts (Windaus), 1909,
A., i, 920.

C22H34O4, from Manila copal (Rich-
mond), 1910, A., i, 691.

C22H16O3N2, from indigotin and mag-
nesium phenyl bromide (Sachs
and Kantobowicz), 1909, A., i,
425.

^22^20010^2, from the hydrolysis of
ethyl phthalimino-7-phthalimino-
propylmalonate (Sorensen), 1903,
A., i, 834.

^22^2102^3, from action of aniline on
benzoylacrylic acid and conden-
sation of product with phenyl-
hydrazine (Bougault), 1909, A.,
i, 102.

C2:jH3g03, and its semicarbazone
from degradation products of chol-
esterol (Windaus), 1912, A., i,
450.

CasHaoOg, from oleic or elaidic acid
and formaldehyde, and its acetyl
derivative (Fokin), 1911, A., i,
765.

C23H48O2, from olive leaves (Power
and Tutin), 1908, T., 894; P.,
117.

CaijHaiOgNa, from oxidation of bru-
cinolone acetate, and its derivatives
(LEUCHsand Brewster), 1912, A.,
i, 211.

C23H29OJ2N3, from the action of nitric
acid in acetic acid on cannabinol
(Czerkis), 1907, A., i, 331.

51

Acid

Acid, C24HJ9O7, from action of alkali on
6-acetoxy-6:ll:(?')-trihydroxy-ll-
phenyldihydronaphthacenequinone,
and its acetyl and tetraniethyl
derivatives (Voswinckel), 1909,
A., i, 167.

C24H34O4, from oxidation of a
decanaphthene from petroleum
(Chaiutschkoff), 1909, A., i, 896.

C24H34O4, from oxidation of naphtha
(Chakitschkoff), 1909, A., i, 471.

CaiH340i8, and its copper and barium
salts and sodium derivative (GuTH-
ZEiT and Hartmann), 1910, A., i,
387.

C24H380g, and its sodium salt, from
dej^radation products of cholesterol
(WiNDAUs), 1912, A., i, 450.

C25H4oOg, anil its esters and salts, from
cholesterol (WiNDAUs), 1908, A., i,
264, 728.

C25H46O2, and its ethyl ester, from
olive bark (Power and Tutin),
1908, T., 907; P., 117.

C26H37O12N3, and its salts, from the
acid, C25H4oOg and nitric and acetic
acids (WiNDAUs), 1908, A., i, 728.

C26H20O2, from diphenylphenanthrone
(Agree), 1905, A., i, 216.

C28H02O5, from 55-diphenyl-a-styryl-
fulgenic acid (Stobbe, Benary, and
Seydel), 1911, A., i, 380.

^26^26^)9, from cyclohexanone and
opianic acid (Morgenstern), 1909,
A., i, 803.

CjgHggOfi, and its silver salt, from
onocerin (v. Hemmelmayr), 1908,
A., i, 185.

C26H40O7. from oxidation of cholesterol,
and its potassium hydrogen salt
(WiNDAUs), 1909, A., i, 920.

C28H40O7, from oxidation of digitogenic
acid, and its magnesium salt (Kili-
ANi), 1911, A., i, 139,

^26^4206, from t h e oxidation of the keto-
acid, CogH4203, from cholestenone
(WiNDAUs), 1906, A., i, 580 ; (Do-
uitE and Gardner), 1908, T., 1331.

C26H44O4, and its silver salt, from the
oxidation of cholesterol (Pickari)
and Yates), 1908, T., 1686 ; P., 121.

C26H52O3, from pumpkin seed, and its
ethyl ester (Power and Salavay),
1910, A., ii, 339.

C2JH23O4N, and its salts, from the
substance, C26H22O3N (Avery and
McDole), 1908, A., i, 344.

C27H14O4, from the interaction of
sulphuric acid and l:3:5-triphenyl-
benzene-2':2":2"'-tricarboxylic acid
(Errera), 1908, A., i, 186.

Acid, C27H40O5, C27H40OS, and C27H42O6,
and their esters and salts, from
cholesterol (Windau.s), 1908, A., i,
264.

C27H42O5, and its dimethyl esters and
its oxime, from dehydrositostanedi-
one (PiCKARD and Yates), 1908,
T., 1932 ; P., 228.

C27H42O8, from cholesterol (Windaus),

1905, A., i, 128.

C27H42O8, C27H43O4CI, and C27H44O5,
from cholesterol (Windaus and
Stein), 1904, A., i, 1010.

C27H44O4, from cholesterol (Windaus),

1906, A., i, 580.

C27H44O4, from the oxidation of
cholestenone (Windaus), 1906, A.,
i, 579.

C27H44O4, and its salts and esters, from
cholesterol (Diels and Abder-
halden), 1904, A., i, 880.

C27H4g03, and its ethyl ester and acetyl
derivative, from the oxidation of
cholesterol (Pickard and Yates),
1908, T., 1685 ; P., 121.

C27H25O3N, from phenylmethylketen-
quinoline (Staudinger and Ru!^-
icka), 1911, A., i, 464.

C2SH42O11, from oxidation of digit-
ogenic acid, and its barium salt
(KiLiANi), 1911, A., i, 139.

C3oH5g02, and its ethyl ester, from
olive bark (Power and Tutin),
1908, T., 912 ; P., 118.

030^2403^6, and its salts and esters,
from the ethyl ester of the acid
C4H4O3N2 and aniline (Frerichs
and Hartwig), 1906, A., i, 163.

C3oH2i03NeBr3, and C30H2AN6CI3,
from the ethyl ester of the acid
C4H4O3N2 and m.-bromo- and m-
chloro-auilines (Frerichs and
Hartwig), 1906, A.,i, 164.

C32H38O20, and its potassium and
sodium salts, from the hydrolysis of
the insoluble substance from the
interaction of methylene chloride
and the sodium derivative of ethyl
malonate (Tutin), 1907, T., 1145 ;
P., 158.

C32Hgo04, from Manila co[ial (Rich-
mond), 1910, A., i, 691.

C32H28O5N2) ^^^ its salts and lactone,
from o-benzoylaminocinnamalde-
hyde (Reissert), 1905, A., i,
926.

CaaHgoOaNg (three), from the ethyl
ester of the acid, C4H4O3N2, and m-
and j9-toluidines and methylaniline
(Frerichs and Hartwig), 1906.
A., i, 164,

Acid

52

Acid, C34H320gN2) ^^^ i^^ ethyl ester, from
di-o-monohromopropionyldiphenyl-
ethylenediamine and the sodium
derivative of ethyl salicylate (Bis-
choff), 1905, A., i, 85.

CagHggOg, and its ethyl ester and salts,
from olive bark (Power and Tutin),
1908, T., 906 ; P., 117.

C35H70O2, and its ethyl ester and salts,
from olive bark (Power and Tutin),
1908, T,, 910; P., 118.

C4qHp7o05, from leaves of Betvla alba
(Grasser and Purkert), 1910,
A.,ii, 440.
and its salts and derivatives, ex-
tracted from birch trees (Gras-
ser), 1912, A., ii, 593.

C41H7QO7, from leaves of Betula alba,
and its potassium salt (Grasser
and Purkert), 1910, A., ii, 440.
Acids, syntheses of, by means of mag-
nesium organic compounds (Hou-
BENandKESSELKAUL), 1903,A.,i,42.

preparation of, from phenyl alkyl
ketones (Willgerodt and Ham-
brecht), 1910, A., i, 117.
by the action of ammonium sulphide
on aliphatic aromatic ketones
(Willgerodt and Scholtz),
1910, A., i, 392.

alcohols, and aldehydes, preparation
of (Chemische Fabrik Florsheim,
H. Noerdlinger), 1906, A., i, 628.

metallic (Hall), 1904, A., ii, 824.

normal, methods for preparing
(Maschhaupt), 1906, A., ii, 797.

modification of the theory of (Fitz-
gerald and Lapworth), 1908, T.,
2163 ; P., 274.

as accelerators in acetylation (Smith
and Orton), 1909, T., 1060 ; P., 166.

the capillary rise of (Skraup, Krause,
and V. Biehler), 1910, A., ii, 934.

of unchangeable constitution, un-
changeability of the colour of,
during the formation of alkali salts
and ions (Hantzsch, Clark, and
Meyer), 1908, A., ii, 447.

relative strengths of (Blackman),
1906, A.,ii, 529.

relation between the strength of, and
their catalytic activity (Rabe and
McMillan), 1911, A., ii, 33 ;
(Rabe and Felle), 1912, A., i, 1014.

basicity of, as determined by their
conductivities (Schmidt), 1908, A.,
ii, 1011.

basicity of, and formation of salts
(Bruni), 1908, A., ii, 935, 1012;
(Brtjni and Sandonnini), 1909,
A., ii, 115.

Acids, ionisation in titration of bases
and (FoLiN and Flanders), 1912,
A., ii, 634.

and phenols, comparative experiments
on the basicity and strength of
(THiELandRoMER), 1908, A., i, 787.

basicity of, and the constitution of
anomalous acid salts (Bruni), 1909,
A., ii, 993.

cryoscopy of neutralisation of(CoRNEc),

1909, A., ii, 972.

sparingly soluble, influence of various
sodium salts on the solubility of
(Philip), 1905, T., 987 ; P., 200.

highly dissociated, determination and
calculation of equilibria for (Roth-
mund and Drucker), 1904, A., ii,
231 ; (Drucker), 1904, A., ii, 809.

reciprocal displacement of, in hetero-
geneous systems (Joseph), 1906,
T., 823; P., 82.

ionic migration in the natural diffusion
of (Durrant), 1907, A., ii, 234.

dissociation constant of, colorimetric
method for determining the (Eyd-
man), 1905, A., ii, 688.

conductivity and ionisation of, in
aqueous solutions at high tempera-
tures (NoYEs, Melcher, Cooper,
Eastman, and Kato), 1908, A., ii,
347.

reactivity of certain, in alcoholic
solutions (Petersen), 1906, A. , ii,
657.

hydrolytic activities of (Worley),

1910, P., 298; 1911, T., 349;
(Armstrong and Wheeler), 1910,
P., 299.

hydrolytic activities of, depression of
the, by paraffin oid alcohols and
acids (Armstrong and Worley),
1910, P., 298.

temperature-coefficient of the electrical
conductivity of, in aqueous solution
(Wormann), 1909, A., ii, 462.

electrolysis of (Cialdea), 1909, A., ii,
464.

heats of mixture of (BosE), 1905,
A., ii, 801.

method for the determination of the
affinities of, colorimetrically, by
means of certain vegetable colouring
matters (Kastle), 1905, A., ii, 154.

adsorption of, by sheep's wool (v.
Georgievics and Pollak), 1911,
A., ii, 1070.

and bases, the relation between the
strength of, and the quantitative
distribution of affinity in the mole-
cule (Flurscheim), 1909, T., 718 ;
P., 22, 193; 1910, T., 84.

53

Acids

Acids, the relationship between the
strength of, and their capacity to
preserve neutrality (Henderson),
1908, A., ii, 268.

ebullioscopic behaviour of, in benzene
solutions (Mameli), 1903, A., ii,
711.

dissociation formula for (Kendall),
1912, T., 1275; P., 158.

change of the velocity of amidification
of, with reference to their structure
(Mekschutkix, Krieger, and
DiTRiCH), 1903, A., ii, -357.

solubility of salts in the corresponding
(Masson), 1911, T., 1132; P.,
125.

influence of various sodium salts on
the solubility of sparingly soluble
(Philip and Garner), 1909, T.,
1466; P., 212.

and bases, diagrammatic representation
of equilibria between, in solution
(Henderson), 1908, A., ii, 675.

and pseudo-aeids, suggested nomen-
clature of (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i,
317.

and pseudo-acids, comparison of, in
pyridine solution (Hantzsch and
Caldwell), 1908, A., ii, 21.

bases and salts, ammonia system of
(Franklin), 1912, A., ii, 451.

catalytic decomposition of (Ipatieff),

1908, A., i, 386.

catalytic action of (Konowaloff),
1907, A., ii, 854 ; (Dawson), 1910,
P., 326; 1911, T., 1; (Bredig,
Millar, and Braune), 1912, A., ii,
748; (Snethlage), 1912, A., ii,
749.

decomposition of, by ultra-violet light
(Berthelot and Gaudechon),
1910, A., ii, 814.

action of, with ben2ophenone(PATERN6
and Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65.

addition of, to a)8-unsaturated ketones
(Vorlander and Mumme), 1903,
A., i, 495; (Vorlander), 1903,
A., i, 632; (Thiele and Straus),
1903, A., i, 707 ; (Vorlander and
Hayakawa), 1904, A., i, 65 ;
(Vorlander and Tubandt), 1904,
A., i, 535 ; (Vorlander and Sie-
BERT), 1904, A., i, 900.

and metals, action between (Smith),

1909, A., ii, 579.

action of inorganic compounds on

optically active (Grossmann), 1905,

A., i, 415.
action of a(|ueous solutions of, on

olefines (Michael and Brunel),

1912, A., i, 821.

Acids, action of, on sodium ethyl thib-
sulphate (Gutmann), 1909, A., i,
128.
condensation of, with sulphinic acids
(Kohler and Reimer), 1904, A., i,
233.
tautomeric, and salts, reactions of, with
diazomethane and alkyl haloids
(Agree, Johnson, Brunel, Shad-
INGER, and Nirdlinger), 1908,
A., i, 919.
tertiary, elimination of carbon mon-
oxide from, with concentrated
sulphuric acid (Bistrzycki and
Eeintke), 1905, A., i, 285.
additive compounds of various
(Hoogewerff and van Dorp),
1903, A., i, 170.
additive compounds of ketones and
quinones with (Meyer), 1910, A., i,
179.
chemical constitution and physio-
logical action of (Loeb), 1909, A., ii,
168 ; 1910, A., ii, 147.
physiological degradation of, in
animals (Knoop), 1910, A., ii,
880.
infiuenco of, on the calcium metabol-
ism of herbivora (Granstrom),
1909, A., ii, 161.
ingestion of, after partial extirpation
of the pancreas (Labb6 and Violle),
1912, A., ii, 69.
antagonism of the toxic action of, by
salts (Loeb and Wasteneys), 1911,
A., ii, 755.
action of weak, on the blood-vessels
(Schwarz and Lemberger), 1911,
A., ii, 809.
sucroclastic action of, as contrasted
with that of enzymes (Armstrong
and Caldwell), 1904, A., i, 957,
1070.
action of emulsin and other ferments

on (Slimmer), 1903, A., i, 218.
synthetic action of, contrasted with
that of enzymes (Armstrong), 1906,
A., i, 127.
formation of, by enzymes (Hinkins),

1905, A., ii, 183.
formation of, in inanition (Bonninger

and Mohr), 1907, A., ii, 282.
action of, on enzymes (Bokorny),

1904, A.,i, 129.
toxic action of, on seedlings (Cameron
and Breazeale), 1904, A., ii, 283 ;
(Cameron), 1904, A., ii, 364,
fixation of, by proteins (Ringer), 1911,

A., i, 406.
excretion of (Henderson), 1911, A.,
ii, 752.

Acids

54

Acids of the fat of the Californian bay
tree (Stillman and O'Neill), 1903,
A., ii, 171.

from cholesterol (Mauthnek and
SuiDA), 1903, A., i, 625.

from coniferous plants (Eastehfield
and Bagley), 1904, T., 1238 ; P.,
112 ; (Tschirch), 1904, A., i, 78.

of datura oil (Holde), 1903, A. , i, 141.

of the oil of Elceococca vernicia
(Kametaka), 1903, T., 1042; P.,
200 ; (Maquenne), 1903, A., i, 62.

from lichens (Hesse), 1903, A., i,
702 ; (Zopf), 1903, A., i, 762 ;

1909, A., i, 238.

from Iceland moss (Simon), 1903, A.,

i, 98.
in soil (Schreinek and Shorey),

1911, A., ii, 147 ; (Hall and

Miller), 1911, A., ii, 429.
of high melting point in Japanese wax

(Schaal), 1908, A., i, 3.
from yeast (Hinsberg and Roos),

1903, A., ii, 565.
standardisation of, without alkali

solutions (Klinkerfues), 1912, A.,

ii, 87.
detection of (Castellana), 1905, A.,

ii, 420 ; (Benedict and Snell),

1905, A., ii, 609 ; (Milobendzki),

1910, A., ii, 154.

detection of, microscopically ( Kantor
and GiEs), 1911, A., ii, 446.

free, detection of, in organic liquids
(Repiton), 1908, A., ii, 781.

use of phenolphthalein as indicator in
the titration of, in presence of sul-
phurous acid (Pozzi-Escot), 1908,
A., ii, 628.

indicators for (Salessky), 1904, A.,
ii, 319 ; (Fels), 1904, A., ii, 320.

standardising of (Sebelien), 1905,
A., ii, 551 ; (Rupp), 1907, A., ii,
194 ; (Vestrrberg), 1907, A., ii,
390 ; (Prideaux), 1911, A., ii, 1129.

minimum of conductivity in the
titration of (Thiel), 1909, A., ii,115.

estimation of, iodotiietrically (KoE-
foed), 1911, A., ii, 67.

volumetric estimation of, in air
(Henriet and Bouyssy), 1908, A.,
ii, 734.

volumetric estimation of free, in
presence of copper or other metallic
salts (Sims). 1907, A., ii, 574.

estimation of, combined with alu-
minium (Schmatolla), 1905, A.,
ii, 357.

estimation of, in fruit juices, both
fermented and unferraented (Mes-
teezat), 1906, A., ii, 635.

Acids, estimation of, in oils and fats

(Loebell), 1912, A., ii, 211.
estimation of, in tan liquors (Procter

and Seymour- Jones), 1911, A., ii, 76.
estimation of, in waste gases (Henz),

1906, A., ii, 122.
estimation of, in wines (Repiton ;

Kocziiiz), 1912, A., ii, 211.
estimation of, in wine, in presence of

alcohol and glycerol (Heiduschka

and Quincke), 1908, A., ii, 73.
estimation of " total " and "volatile,"

in coloured wines (Gu;^rin), 1907,

A., ii, 512.
Acids of the acetylene series ( Moure u ;

MouREU and Delange), 1903, A.,

i, 312.
action of hydrazoic acid on (Oliveri-

Mandala and Coppola), 1910, A.,

i, 594.
addition of iodine to (James and

SuDBOROUGH), 1907, T., 1037; P.,

136.
formation of 4-pyrone compounds

from (Ruhbmann), 1908, T.,

431, 1281 ; P., 52, 177.
esters, condensation of, with alcohols

(MoUREu), 1903, A., i, 698.
Acids, aromatic, synthesis of (Eykman),

1908, A., i, 794.

catalysis of (Senderens), 1910. A., i,

318.
catalytic esterification of (Senderens

and Aboulenc), 1911, A., i, 637.
reduction of (Ipatieff and Philip-

off), 1908, A., i, 342 ; (Ipatieff),

1909, A., i, 472.

action of ammonia on (Korczynski),

1908, A., i, 977.
substituted, synthesis of (Eykman),

1908, A., i, 22.

preparation of aromatic alcohols by
the electrolytic reduction of
(Mettler), 1907, A., i, 315.

and their derivatives in phenol
solution, relation between consti-
tution and change of association
of (Robertson), 1904, T., 1617 ;
P., 222.

fatty, formation of, in the animal
body (Knoop), 1905, A., ii, 46.

fatty, synthesis of, by means of
lactones (Eykman), 1904, A., i, 669.

sulphinic, isolation of (Thomas),

1909, T., 342 ; P., 60.

Acids, ?n^7iobasic, from reducing sugars,
action of the Bulgarian ferment on
(Bertrand and Veillon), 1911,
A., ii, 221.
solubility of salts of optically active
(Pomeranz), 1903, A., ii, 65.

65

Acids, carboxylic

Acids, manoh&sic, acid salts of, and the
effect of water and alcohol on them
(Farmer), 1903, T., 1440 ; P., 274.
Acids, r^ibasic, synthesis of (Blanc),

1905, A., i, 680, 681 ; 1908, A., i,

244, 245.
nomenclature of the hydrogen esters

of (Wegscheider), 1903, A., i,

146.
progressive dissociation of (Weg-
scheider), 1906, A., ii, 73.
new determinations of the secondary

ionisation constants of (McCoy),

1908, A., ii, 466 ; (Chandler),

1908, A., ii, 467 ; (Wegscheider),

1908, A., ii, 1009.
velocity of hydrolysis of aryl and

benzyl esters of (Bischoff and v.

Hedenstrom), 1908, A., i, 87.
esterification of, by diazomethane

(Wegscheider and Gehringer),

1908, A., i, 792.
catalytic esterification of (Senderens

and Aboulenc), 1911, A., ii, 1080.
mode of combination of, with trihydr-

oxy-bases (Ulffers), 1907, A., ii,

776.
action of, on o-, m-, and ^-diamines

(Meyer, Jaeger, y. Lutzau, and

Maier), 1906, A., i, 765.
condensation of, with aldehydes and

lactones (Fittig), 1904, A., i, 744.
action of Grignard reagents on esters

of (Hewitt and Steinberg), 1912,

P., 140.
saturated, simple ester anhydrides of

(Mol), 1908, A., i, 76.
unsaturated, growth of moulds in solu-
tions of (Dox), 1910, A., ii, 994.
Acids, di- and tri-b&sic, organic, decom-
position of (OiCHSNER DE CONINCK

and Raynaud), 1903, A., i, 231.
Acids, di- and 27oZ?/-basic, unsymmetrical,
esterification of (Wegscheider and
FuRCHT), 1903, A., i, 342; (Weg-
scheider and V. RusNOw), 1903, A.,
i, 702 ; (Wegscheider and Hecut),
1903, A., i, 760; (Wegscheider and
Glogau), 1904, A., i, 249 ; (Weg-
scheider and BoNDi), 1905, A., i,
895 ; (Wegscheider), 1907, A., i, 60,
850 ; 1908, A., i, 793; (Cahn-Speyer),
1907, A., i, 849 ; (Wegscheider and
Gehringer), 1908, A,, i, 792; (Weg-
scheider, V. RusNOW, and Kusy von
Dubrav), 1908, A., i, 793 ; Weg-
scheider and Strauch), 1908, A., i,
794 ; (Wegscheider and Faltis ;
Wegscheider and Black), 1912, A.,
i, 463 ; (Wegscheider and Hupj'ERt),
;9.12, A., i, 464.

Acids, ^w?2/basic, synthesis of (Reform-
atsky), 1906, A., i, 136.

relative affinities of (Dawson), 1903,
T., 725 ; P., 135. '

ferrous and ferric double salts of
(Scholz), 1908, A., i, 603.

a reaction of (Piccard), 1910, A., i,
67.
Acids, carbohydrate, experiments on the

(Meyer), 1903, A., ii, 313.
Acids, carboxylic, of the carbohydrates
(Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 711.

syntheses of (Houben), 1906, A., i, 21,

conversion of, into their aldehydes
(Merling), 1908, A., i, 653 ;
(Staudinger), 1908, A., i, 654.

transformation of, into keten-hydrates
(Mohr), 1912, A., i, 362.

reduction of, to derivatives of alde-
hydes (Henle), 1905, A., i, 490.

and their esters, electrolytic reduction
of, in sulphuric acid solution (Tafel
and Friedrichs), 1904, A., i, 849,

electrolysis of (Kaufler and Herzog),
1909, A., i, 870 ; (Kaufler), 1910,
A., i, 151.

action of, with benzenesulphonamide
(Rouiller), 1912, A., i, 684.

action of nitriles on (Konig), 1904,
A., i, 296.

behaviour of, towards phenylcarbimide
(Dieckmann and Breest), 1906,
A., i, 832.

preparation of secondary amines from
(Le Sueur), 1910, T., 2433; P.,
290; 1911, T.,827; P., 104.

degradation of, in the animal body
(Friedmann), 1908, A., i, 421 ; ii,
719 ; 1910, A. , ii, 795 ; 1911, A., ii,
910 ; (Dakin), 1908, A., ii, 719 ;
(Knoop), 1908, A., ii, 720 ; (Fried-
mann and Maase), 1910, A., ii,
794, 795, 977.

fate of, in the dog (Friedmann), 1908,
A., ii, 205.

complex mercury salts of (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & Co.),

1912, A.,i, 754.
mercury compounds of esters of (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 696.

aliphatic, true nitroso-derivatives of
the esters of (Schmidt and Wid-
MANN), 1909, A., i, 453.

aliphatic nitro- and nitroso-, esters of
(Schmidt and Dieterle), 1910, A.,
i, 813.

of cyclic hydrocarbons and their trans-
formation products (Wallach,
Evans, Fleischer, and Schellack),
1907, A,, i, 616.

Acids, carboxylic

Acids, carboxylic, aromatic, new syn-
thesis of, from tlie hydrocarbons
(ScHORiGiN), 1908, A., i, 886 ;
1910, Aj>, i, 556.

electrolytic reduction of (Mettler),

1905, A., i, 436 ; 1906, A., i, 851.

substituted, preparation of, from the

corresponding aldehydes (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A.,

i, 792.
influence of substituents in, on their

esterification (Michael and Oechs-

lin), 1909, A., ii, 220. _
primary and secondary, liberation of

carbon monoxide from (Bistrzycki

and V. SiEMiKADZKi), 1908, A., i,
I 535.

a)3-unsaturated, esters, reduction of, by

aluminium amalgam (Henle), 1906,

A., i, 669.
Acids, iV^- carboxylic, stability of (Leuchs

and La Forge), 1908, A., i, 723.
Acids, dicarboxylic, electrolytic decom-
position of (Vanzetti), 1904, A., i,

850 ; 1906, A., i, 624 ; 1907, A., i,

823; 1908, A., i, 939.
action of bases on the aa'-dibromo-

derivatives of (Le Sueur and Haas),

1910, T., 173; P., 4.
action of magnesium aryl haloids on

(DiLTHEY and Last), 1904, A., i,

667, 1029; (Valeur), 1904, A., i,

901.
action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (SiMONis and Arakd),

1909, A., i, 932.
action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on anhydrides of (Bauer ;

Bauer and Wolz), 1911, A., i, 871.
compounds of, with aromatic bases

(Anselmino), 1904, A., i, 306 ;

1906, A., i, 493.
unsaturated, action of, on ;?-amino-

phenols (Piutti), 1910, A., i, 264,

672.
Acids, fatty, optically active, origin of,

in nature (Neuberg), 1906, A., i,

923.
from cochineal (Huerre), 1911, A.,i,

766.
in cod-liver oil (Heiduschka and

Rheinberger), 1911, A., i, 766.
method of preparing (Blaise), 1904,

A., i, 369.
and their anhydrides, preparation of

(Fournier), 1909, A., i, 759.
preparation of anhydrides of, from

their salts (Goldschmidt), 1910,

A., i, 650.
formed by Ascaris (Weinland), 1903,

A., ii, 666.

Acids, fatty, formation of, from lactic
acid when fused with alkali hydr-
oxides (Raper), 1905, A., i, 405.

solid, preparation of (Dbeymann),
1906, A., i, 622.

estimation of the molecular weights
of small quantities of (Arnold),
1912, A., ii, 396.

conductivity, deusity, compressibility,
and surface tension of aqueous
solutions of (Druckeb), 1905, A., ii,
680.

refraction of (Dons), 1907, A., ii, 314.

bornyl and isobornyl esters, rotation
of (MiNGUiN and Gregoire de
Bollemont), 1903, A., i, 352.

critical temperature and value of — —

of some (Brown), 1906, T., 313;

P., 39.
heat of combustion and formation of

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573.
latent heat of fusion and specific heat

of (Massol and Faucon), 1911, A.,

ii, 853.
with abnormal vapour densities,

ebuUioscopic behaviour of (Beck-

MANN, BeRNHARD, EuEMIE-PoPA,

and Gabel), 1907, A., ii, 71.

and their derivatives in phenol solu-
tion, relation between constitution
and change of association of
(Robertson), 1903, T., 1425; P.,
223.

hydrates of (Tsakalotos), 1908, A., i,
598.
according to measurements of the
viscosity of their solutions
(Tsakalotos), 1908, A., i, 498.

apparatus for the distillation of
(Brown and Thomas), 1910, P., 149.

behaviour of, in Arnold's distillation
apparatus (Heiduschka and Pfiz-
enmaier), 1909, A., i, 130.

acidification and distillation of (Dubo-
vitz), 1908, A., ii, 991.

capillary properties of aqueous solu-
tions of (v. Szyszkowski), 1908,
A., ii, 1018.

electrolysis of solutions of salts of, in
the corresponding acids (Hopfgart-
ner), 1911, A., ii, 849.

bromination of (Smith and Lewcock),
1912, A., i, 826.

chlorination of (Blank), 1905, A., i,
405.

esterification of (Emerson and
Dumas), 1909, A., ii, 770.

hydrolysis of esters of (Drushel),
1912, A., i, 599 ; ii, 147 ; (Drushel
and Dean), 1912, A., ii, 927.

57

Acids, fatty, (dibasic

Acids, fatty, normal, esterification con-
stants of (SuDBOROTJGH and Git-
tins), 1908, T., 210; P., 14.
melting points of anilides, jo-tolui-
dides, and a-naphthalides of
(Robertson), 1908, T., 1033 ; P.,
120.

oxidation of (Friedmann ; Dakin),
1908, A., ii, 719 ; (Knoop), 1908,
A., ii, 720.

action of finely-divided metals on
(Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 452.

action of, on metals at high tempera-
ture (Hi^bert), 1903, A., i, 396.

action of metallic magnesium on (Fen-
ton and Sisson), 1908, A., i,
243.

action of oxychlorides of silicon on
sodium salts of (Zanetti), 1912,
A., i, 935.

and aromatic, action of zinc dust on
(Hubert), 1909, A., i, 84.

action of, on metallic chlorides (Ben-
rath), 1905, A., i, 734 ; ii, 705.

action of, on starch (Kldiaschwili),
1904, A., i, 798.

haemolytic power of (Shimazono),
1911, A., i, 765.

compounds of, with cholesterol (Par-
tington), 1911, T., 313 ; P., 14.

preparation of isobornyl esters of
(ChemischeFa^rik von Heyden),

1908, A., i, 351, 809.
constitution of the bimolecular cyan-
ides of the (Bardroff), 1912, A., i,
752.

glycerides of (Bomer and Heimsoth),

1909, A., i, 284; (BoMEit and
Limprich), 1912, A.,i, 600.

constitution of glucinum salts of

(Glasmann and Novicky), 1908,

A., i, 120.
halogen derivatives of, rotation of the

menthyl esters of the (Cohen),

1911, T., 1058 ; P., 123.
mercurv derivatives of (Schoeller

and Schrauth), 1909, A., i, 464.
constitution of complex metallic salts

of (Dubsky), 1912, A., i, 675.
degradation of, in the organism

(Blum), 1910, A., ii, 520.
katabolism of, in diabetes (Baer and

Blum), 1907, A., ii, 285.
formation of formic acid in the

katabolism of (Dakin and Wake-
man), 1911, A., ii, 623.
ratio of, to unsaponifiable substances

in the organism (Costantino),

1911, A., ii, 627.

haemolytic power of (MoPhedran),

1912, A., ii, 371.

Acids, fatty, metabolism of, in the liver

(Moltram), 1910, A., ii, 525.
oxidation of phenyl derivatives of, in

the animal organism (Dakin), 1908,

A., ii, 720, 965; 1909, A., i, 103 ;

ii, 684 ; 1910, A., ii, 795.
in butter-fat (Dons), 1909, A., ii,

190.
in cod-liver oil (Heiduschka and

Rheinberger), 1910, A., i, 297.
of eg<;-lecithin (Cousin), 1903, A., i,

675.
of kephalin (Cousin), 1906, A., i,

725.
from mummies (Schmidt), 1908, A.,

ii, 878.
of protein putrefaction (Neuberg and

Rosenberg), 1908, A., i, 116.
method of characterising (LocQUiN),

1904, A., i, 644.
estimation of (SiMMiCH), 1911, A., ii,

233.
estimation of, in faeces (Folin and

Wentworth), 1910, A., ii, 757.
estimation of, in fats (Bruno), 1910,

A., ii, 757.
estimation of, in fats, in presence of

soaps (HoLDE and Marcusson),

1911, A., ii, 1037.

estimation of, in soaps (DOMINIKIE-

wicz), 1909, A., ii, 707.
estimation of olein in (Dubovitz),

1912, A., ii, 701.

separation of (Hodgson ; Keane and

Narracott), 1909, A., ii, 947;

(Fachini and Dorta), 1910, A., i,

707.
separation of liquid and solid (Fachini

and Dorta), 1912, A., i, 532.
Acids, fatty, moHobasic, formation of,

from primary saturated alcohols

(Fournier), 1907, A., i, 271.
azoimides of (Forster and MiJLLER),

1909, T., 191 ; P., 26.
and their esters, compounds of, with

calcium chloride (Menschutkin),

1907, A., i, 272.
action of esters of, on the sodium

derivative of phenylacetonitrile

(Bodroux), 1910, A., i, 623.
unsaturated, affinity constants of

(Fighter and Mueller), 1906, A.,

i, 622.
Acids, fatty, (^tbasic, optical activity of

normal series of (Hilditch), 1909,

T., 1578; P., 214.
action of amines on (Tingle and

Bates), 1909, A., i, 909.
action of the chlorides of, on ethyl

sodioacetoacetate (Scheiber and

LuNGWiTZ), 1911, A., i, 836.

Acids, fatty, brominated

58

Acids, fatty, brominated, interaction of
esters of, with silver nitrate
(Senter), 1910, P., 344; 1911,
T., 95.
menthyl esters of (Christopher and
HiLDiTCH), 1911, P., 312 ; 1912,
T., 202.

Acids, fatty, halogenated, reactions of
(LossEN, Bergau, Dueck, Leo-
pold, Mendthal, Niehrenheim,
ScHORK, and Treibich), 1906,
A., i, 796.
action of alkali hydroxides on
(los.sen, dorno, elchloff,
Gerlach, Kowski, Morschock,
and Smelkus), 1906, A., i, 59.
and their derivatives, action of
potassium ethyl xanthate on
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905,
A., i, 15.
action of potassium and potassium
methyl and ethyl xanthates on
(Holmberg), 1905, A., i, 323.
preparation of esters of (Rassow
and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 758.

Acids, fatty, higher, relation between
the molecular weight and the
physiological action of (Meyek),
1904, A., ii, 275.
jireparation of diacyl glycerides of
(Ulzer, Batik, and Sommer),

1908, A., i, 310.

of the CmH2«-402 series, additive di-
iodo-derivatives of (Arnatjd and
Posternak), 1909, A., i, 630.

and esters, iodination of (Riedel),

1909, A., i, 204.

optically active derivatives of (HiL-

DiTCH), 1911, P., 311 ; 1912, T.,

192.
ammonium salts and separation of

the (Falgiola), 1911, A., i, 5,

174.
solubilities of the lead salts of, in

ether and petroleum (Neave), 1912,

A., i, 748.
absorption of glycerides of (Argyris

and Frank), 1912, A., ii, 1069.
preparation of ketones of (Easter-
field and Taylor), 1911, T., 2298 ;

P., 279.
carbohydrate esters of (Bloor), 1910,

A., i, 538 ; 1912, A., i, 532 ; ii, 365.
azo-colouring matters from the amino-

anilides of (Sulzberger), 1908, A.,

i, 226.
in liver after removal (Leathes),

1908, A., ii, 1054.
synthesis of, in the liver (Hildes-

HEiM and Leathe.s), 1904, A., ii,

356.

Acids, fatty, higher, titration of (Kan-

ITZ), 1903, A., ii, 248.
acetylenic, oxidation of (Arnaud

and Hasenfratz), 1911, A., i,

515.
brominated, alkaline-earth salts of

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1908, A., i, 122.
iodated, preparation of salts of (Far-
benfabriken voRM. F. Bayer &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 1002 ; 1909, A.,

i, 204.
Acids, fatty, insoluble, of butter,
refraction of (Dumitrescou and
PoPEscu), 1910, A., ii, 556.
Acids, fatty, lower, and their esters,

latent heats of (Brown), 1903, T.,

992 ; P., 164.
solubility of some salts of (Stanley),

1904, A., i, 468.
Acids, fatty, phenylated, synthesis of

(Mauthner), 1910, A., i, 115.
Acids, fatty, saturated, catalysis of

(Senderens), 1909, A., i, 627.
oxidation of ammonium salts of, with

hydrogen peroxide (Dakin), 1908,

A., i, 119.
general reaction for conversion of,

into ketones (Dakin), 1910, A., i,

557.
catalytic preparation of esters of (Sen-
derens and Aboulenc), 1911, A.,

i, 600.
monobasic, solidification of binary

mixtures of, and water (Ballo),

1910, A., i, 355.
estimation and separation of (Par-

theil and Feri^), 1904, A., i, 5;

(Fahrion ; Farnsteiner), 1904,

A., ii, 788.
Acids, fatty, soluble, and water, solidifi-
cation of mixtures of (Faucon), 1909,
A., i, 130.
Acids, fatty, unsaturated, conductivity

measurements with (Fighter and

Probst), 1910, A., i, 217.
with a double linking in the o/3-

position, preparation of (Rupe,

RoNUS, and Lotz), 1903, A., i,

139.
migration of the ethylenic linking in

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905,

A., i, 168.
addition of hydrogen iodide to (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer &

Co.), 1908, A., i, 123.
action of mercuric acetate dissolved in

acetic acid on (Leys), 1907, A., i,

379.
reduction of (Fokin), 1912, A., i,

234.

59

Aeids, organic

Acids, fatty, unsaturated, and their
glycerides, reduction of (Her-

FORDEK MaSCHINENFKTT- & OKL-

Fabuik), 1903, A., i, 547.
reactions of, with formaldehyde

(Fokin), 1911. A., i, 765.
separation of (Farnsteiner), 1903,

A., ii, 394.
Acids, fatty, volatile, in cheese (Jensen),

1905, A., ii, 114.
analysis of mixtures of some (Las-

serre), 1907, A., ii, 991.
detection and estimation of (Edel-

STEIN and V. Csonka), 1912, A., ii,

872.
estimation of (Welde), 1910, A., ii,

1118 ; (Effront), 1911, A., ii, 547.
estimation of, in faeces (McCaughey),

1911, A., ii, 666 ; (Edelstein and

Welde), 1911, A., ii,_827.
estimation of, in palm oils and butter

(Jensen), 1905, A., ii, 772.
estimation of soluble and insoluble,

in butter (Delaite and Legrand),

1907, A.,ii, 57.

Acids, halogen-substituted, velocity of

reaction of bases with (Johansson),

1912, A., ii, 544.

Acids, heterohydroxylic, synthesis of

(BiJLOW and Weber), 1909, A., i, 615;

(BiJLOw and Haas), 1910, A., i, 595.

Acids, iminodicarboxylic (Stadnikoff),

1909, A., i, 106, 772.
interaction of derivatives of, and a-

hydroxynitriles (Stadnikoff), 1909,

A., i, 771.
Acids, inactive, the biological method of
resolving, into their optically active
components (McKenzie and Harden),

1903, T., 424; P., 48.

Acids, inorganic, can the formation of
complexes be deduced from the
electrical conductivity of mixtures
of? (Hofmann), 1904, A., ii, 10.

action of, on cellulose (Gostling),
1903, T., 190.

action of alkyloxides on esters of
(Rabtsevitsch-Zubkovsky), 1912,
A., i, 233.

and organic, influence of, on autolysis
(Arinkin), 1907, A., ii, 897.
Acids, complex inorganic (Rogers), 1903,

A., ii, 375 ; (Rogers and Smith),

1904, A., ii, 178; 1905, A., ii, 38;
(Balke and Smith), 1904, A., ii, 179 ;
(Kehrmann and Flijrscheim), 1904,
A., ii,411; (MioLATiandPizzicHELLi),
1908, A., ii, 595; (MiOLATi), 1910, A.,
ii, 300.

Acids, mineral, cryoscopy of (Cornec),
1911, A., ii, 853.

Acids, mineral, determination of the

concentration of dilute solutions of

(Holmgren), 1909, A., ii, 25.
variation in the catalytic activity of,

with changes in their concentration

(Lapworth), 1909, P., 19.
relative efficiencies of, as deduced

from their conductivities and hydro-

lytic activities (Armstrong and

Wheeler), 1908, A., ii, 815.
dilute, conductivity of (Bogoan),

1907, A., ii, 734; (Kohlrausch),

1907, A., ii, 840.
and organic salts, osmosis between

(Moseshvili), 1907, A., ii, 606.
esterification of (Villiers), 1903, A.,

i, 599, 674, 732.
in vinegar (Ratcliff), 1907, A., ii,

311.
ingestion of, by the dog (Labbi?; and

Violle), 1911, A., ii, 220.
detection of, in wines (Billon), 1906,

A., ii, 400.
detection and estimation of free, in red

wines (Astre), 1908, A., ii, 892.
estimation of, in vinegar (Repiton),

1909, A., ii, 706.
modification of the methyl-violet

process in the estimation of free

(Corsini), 1906, A., ii, 704.
Acids, organic, synthesis of (Walther),

1903, A., i, 67.
preparation of (Willgerodt ; Will-

gerodt and Merck), 1909, A.,i,7l6.
preparation of, from petroleum (Zelin-

sky), 1904, A., i, 811.
classification of, according to valency

(Falk), 1911, A., ii, 711.
influence of the structure of, on the

stability of their carboxyl group

(Raikow and Tischkoff), 1911,

A., i, 445.
photolysis of, by ultra-violet light

(Berthelot and Gaudechon),

1911, A., ii, 170.
action of heat on (QiIchsner de

Coninck), 1903, A., i, 730.
containing alcoholic hydroxyl groups,

basicity of (Calcagni and Ber-

nardini), 1911, A., ii, 1078.
stability relationships of theanhydrides

and thioanhydrides of (v. Braun),

1909, A., i, 630.
ionisation of (Michael), 1912, A., ii,

826.
conductivity and dissociation of

(White and Jones), 1910, A., ii,

821 ; (Wightman and Jones), 1911,

A., ii, 689; 1912, A., ii, 1035 ;

(Springer and Jones), 1912, A., ii,

1125.

Acids, organic

60

Acids, organic, conductivity measure-
ments with (SiJss), 1906, A., i, 86,
conductivity of, in acetophenone solu-
tion (Creighton), 1912, A., ii,

1125.
conductivity and ionic concentration

in mixtures of molybdic acid and

(WiNTGEN), 1912, A., ii, 321.
binary mixtures of, conductivity of

(Barmwater), 1904, A., ii, 10.
electrical conductivity of solutions of,

in liquid hydrogen bromide and

chloride (Akchibald), 1907, A., ii,

840.
action of, on the conductivity of

yellow molybdic acid (Grossmann

and Kramer), 1903, A., i, 549.
electrolysis of, by means of an

alternating current (Brochet and

Petit), 1905, A., ii, 227.
calculation of the heats of combustion

of (Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 12.
effect of temperature and dilution on,

in aqueous solution (White and

Jones), 1910, A., ii, 13.
partition of, between two solvents

(Herz and Lewy), 1906, A., ii, 76.
affinity constants of, determined with

the help of indicators (Salm), 1908,

A., ii, 677.
as catalysts (Biddle), 1912, A., ii,

1048.
solubilities of, in water (DoLiiisKi),

1905, A., i, 524.
and bases, solubility of, in solutions

of their salts (Sidgwick), 1910,

P., 60.
pharmacopoeial, and their salts,

solubilities of (Seidell), 1910,

A., i, 808.
solubility and specific rotatory

power of, in pyridine and other

solvents (Holty), 1906, A., ii,

61.
externally compensated, resolution of

(Pope and Read), 1910, T., 987 ;

P., 118.
decomposition of (QiIchsner de Con-

INCK and Raynaud), 1903, A., i,

231, 457, 458.
oxidation of, by nitric acid in sunlight

(Benrath), 1911, A., ii, 835.
velocity of electrolytic oxidation of

(Ageno and Donini), 1910, A., i,

357.
interchange of alkyl groups in esters

of (Pfannl), 1910, A., i, 480;

1911, A., i, 783.
esterification of (Werner and Sey-

bold), 1904, A., i, 1013 ; (Meyer;

V. Liebig), 1904, A., i, 1014.

Acids, organic, velocity of esterification
of (Goldschmidt and Udby), 1907,
A., ii, 852,
preparation of esters of (Adminisira-

TION DER MiNEN VON BuOHS-

weiler), 1911, A., i, 601.
reversible reactions among derivatives

of(BlEHRINGERandBOHSUM), 1906,

A., i, 953.
action of, with phosphoric acid
(Raikow and I'ischkoff), 1911,
A., i, 445.
action of, on sodium formate (CEchs-
NER DE Coninck), 1911, A., i,
764.
action of sulphuric acid on (CEchsner
DE Coninck and Raynaud), 1905,
A., i, 321.
compounds of, with magnesium brom-
ide and iodide (Menschutkin),
1907, A., i, 582.
complex compounds of, with molybdic
and tungstic acids (Grossmann and
Kramer), 1904, A., i, 850.
salts, behaviour of, on melting (VoR-
lander), 1910, A., ii, 1046.
the electrolytic chlorination of
(Inglis and Wootton), 1908,
T., 1592; P., 174.
action of sulphur monochloride on
(a convenient method of preparing
anhydrides) (Denham), 1909, T.,
1235; P., 179, 294.
metallic salts, compounds of, with
ammonia, pyridine and phenyl-
hydrazine (Grossmann and Jager),

1911, A., i, 944.

alkali salts, preparation of, from the

corresponding amides and nitriles

(Deutsche Gold- k Silber-

Scheide-Anstalt vorm. Roess-

ler), 1906, A., i, 845.

electrolysis of (Petersen), 1906,

A., i, 331.

antimony salts of (JoRDls), 1904, A.,

i, 216, 468 ; (Jordis and Meyer),

1904, A., i, 282; (MoRiTZ), 1904,
A., i, 845.

cerium salts of (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, T., 475; P., 74; A., i,
1021.

cupric alkaline salts of (Pickering),

1912, T., 1614 ; P., 142.

iron salts, resemblance of, to salts of
nitro-derivatives (Konowaloff),

1905, A., i, 8.

mercuric salts of (Donk), 1907, A., i,

819.
metallic salts (Werner, Jovanovits,

Aschkinasy, and Posselt), 1908,

A., i, 935,

61

Acids, unsaturated

Acids, organic, sodium salts, influence of,
on hydrolysis by alkali (Sentek
and Bulle), 1912, T., 2528 ; P.,
288.

electrolysis of (Petersen), 1912,
A., i, 409.
thorium salts of (Morgan), 1904, A.,

i, 892.
preparation of e.sters of cyclohexanols

and (Senderens and Aboulenc),

1912, A., i, 694.
compounds of, with mercury salicylate

(Kerb), 1912, A., i, 932.
containing nitrogen and sulphur,

present in normal human urine

(BONDZYNSKI, DOMBROWSKI, and

Panek), 1906, A., i, 122.
simultaneous variations of, in some

oleaginous plants (Andr]^-), 1905,

A., ii, 605.
behaviour of mould fungi towards

(Herzog and Ripke ; Herzog,

RiPKE, and Saladin), 1911, A., ii,

915.
use of, for the precipitation and

separation of thorium ^dioxide from

cerium, lanthanum, and didymium

oxides (KoLB and Ahrle), 1905, A.,

ii, 288.
reactions of, with mercuric chloride

(CEcHSNER DE CoNiNCK and Dau-

try), 1908, A., i, 392.
colour reactions of, with phenols

(Fenton and Bariv), 1908, A., ii,

438.
occurrence and estimation of, in wine

(Partheil and HiJBNER), 1903, A.,

ii, 765.
occurring in wines and fruit juices,

estimation of (Jorgensen), 1907,

A., ii, 312.
estimation and separation of, in fruits

and vegetables (Albahary), 1907,

A., ii, 589.
volumetric estimation of some com-
bined (DuciiEMiNand Criquebeuf),

1907, A., ii, 409.
separation of mixtures of, by partial

esterification (Sudborotjgh and

Thomas), 1911, T., 2307 ; P.,

279.
carboxylic, theory of esterification of

(Michael), 1909, A., ii, 219.
volatile, estimation of, in tobacco

(T6th), 1908, A., ii, 330.
non-volatile, estimation of, in tobacco

(Toth), 1907, A., ii, 513 ; 1908, A.,

ii, 238.
Acids, oxygen-, and their salts, and
oxides, structural classification of
(Abegg), 1909, A., ii, 994.

Acids of the paraffin series, molecular
arrangement in mixtures of, with
water (Holmes), 1906, T., 1778 ; P.,
272.
Acids of the propionic series, decom-
position of, by physiological methods
(Luzzatto), 1906, A., ii, 111.
Acids, saturated, and their esters, elec-
trolytic production of, from the
corresponding unsaturated com-
pounds (Boehringer and Sohne),

1908, A., i, 122.

esterification of (Thomas and Sud-
borough), 1911, P., 314 ; 1912, T.,
317.

hydrolysis of esters of (Williams and
Sudborough), 1912, T., 412; P.,
41.

or unsaturated, alkaloidal salts, rela-
tion between optical activity and
unsaturation in (Hilditch), 1908,
T., 700; P., 61.
Acids, standard, for use in acidimetry

(Kastle), 1911, A., ii, 66.
Acids of the stearolic series, reduction

of, and isomerism of their hydriodo-

derivatives (Arnaud and Posternak),

1910, A., i, 356.
Acids, true and pseudo-, conductivity

of, in mixtures of acetone and water

(Sluiter), 1912, A., ii, 889.
Acids, unsaturated (Fittig), 1904, A.,
i, 966 ; (Fighter, Alber, Fijeg,
Latzko, Philipp, Preiswerk,
Rosenbebger, Tschudin, and
Vortisch), 1907, A., i, 81.

relation between the iodine number
and the structure of (PoNZio and
Gastaldi), 1912, A., i, 748.

esterification of (Thomas and Sud-
borough), 1911, P., 314 ; 1912,
T., 317.

hydrolysis of esters of (Williams and
Sudborough), 1912, T., 412; P.,
41.

hydroaromatic (Auwers and Peters),
1910, A., i, 841.

cyclic, ])reparation of (Wallach),

1909, A., i, 383.

oj8-cyclic, stereoisomerism in the group
of (Blaise and Bagard), 1906, A.,
i, 479.

of the benzene series, relation between
the absorption spectra and chem-
ical constitution of (Baly and
Schaefer), 1908 T., 1808; P.,
207.

isomerisable and their salts, mole-
cular refraction of (Hantzsch
and Meisenburg), 1910, A., ii,
169.

Acids, unsaturated

62

AcidB, unsaturated, alicyclic, influence

of the position of the ethylene

linking on the electro-affinity and

characters of (Abati), 1906, A., i,

958.
reduction of ( Wallace), 1911, A., i,

472,
transformation of (Fittig), 1904, A.,

i, 418, 553.
measurements of conductivity of

(FicHTER and Pfister), 1904, A.,

i, 965.
catalytic reduction of (Paal and

Gerum), 1908, A., i, 599.
electrolytic reduction of (Makie), 1903,

A., i, 605.
oxidation of, by Caro's reagent (Al-

bitzky), 1903, A., i, 228.
and their esters, additive capacity of
- (Riedel and Schulz), 1909, A., i,

581.
hydrogenation of esters of (Bou-

VEAULT and Blanc), 1905, A., i,

11.
action of ammonia on (Stadnikoff),

1909, A., i, 772; 1910, A., i,

825.
the velocity of reaction of bromine

with some, in aqueous solution (Bar-
rett and Lapworth), 1907, P.,

18.
action of hydroxylamine on (Posner),

1904, A., i, 160 ; (Posner and
Rohde), 1909, A., i, 649.

action of nascent hypoiodous acid on
(Bougault), 1905, A., i, 9 ; 1906,
A., i, 848 ; 1908, A., i, 179, 269,
537, 791, 983.

compounds of, with aldehydes, ketones
and formic acid (Faubw^erke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG),
1911, A., i, 107.

addition of mercaptans to (Posner
and Baumgarth), 1908, A., i, 21.

addition of alkali hydrogen sulph-
ates and of sulphurous acid to
(Knoevenaoel), 1904, A., i, 1025.

action of ethyl sodiomalonate on the
sodium salts of (Reinicke), 1905, A.,
i, 787 ; ( VoRLANDER and Siebert),

1905, A., i, 794.

containing adjacent unsaturated
groups, optically active salts of
(HiLDlTCH), 1908, T., 1388; P.,
186.

containing two adjacent ethenoid
groups, optical activity of (Hil-
DiTCH), 1909, T., 1570 ; P., 214.

containing alcoholic hydroxyl, basic-
ity of (Calcagni), 1912, A., i,
935.

Acids, unsaturated, containing a methyl-
ene or methinene grouping, constitu-
tion of sodium salts of (Haller
and Muller), 1905, A., i, 112.

of the series CnH2n-202, action of nitro-
gen peroxide on (Egoroff), 1903,
A., i, 789, 790.

behaviour of, when perfused through
the liver (Friedmann), 1908, A.,
ii, 719.

separation of isomerides of (Bou-
gault), 1905, A., i, 9.
Acids, unsaturated, of the oleic acid

series, heat developed by the addition

of bromine to (Luginin and Kablu-

koff), 1907, A., ii, 72.
Acids, unsaturated, of the sorbic acid
series, synthesis of (Jaworsky and
Reformatsky), 1903, A., i, 4 ;
(Jaworsky), 1903, A., i, 728, 729,
730.

and their conversion into cyclic hydro-
carbons (DoEBNER and Staud-
inger), 1904, A., i, 149; (Doeb-
ner), 1907, A., i, 203; (Doebner
and Schmidt), 1907, A., i,
204.
Acids, volatile, formation of, by yeast
(Osterwalder), 1912, A., ii,
475.

new apparatus for the estimation of,
in wine (Botticher), 1907, A., ii,
138.

estimation of, in wine (Robin), 1904,
A. , ii, 521 ; (Windisch and Roett-
gen), 1905, A., ii, 212, 361 ; 1911,
A., ii, 942 ; (Hubert), 1906, A., ii,
635 ; (Saumier), 1906, A., ii, 812 ;
(Roettgen), 1910, A., ii, 661 ;
(Verda), 1911, A., ii, 1037.

in fermentation products of bacteria,
determination of (Seliber), 1910,
A., ii, 642.

and non-volatile, new method of estim-
ating, in wine (Pozzi-Escot), 1908,
A., ii, 904.
Acids, weak, dissociation constants of
(Bauer), 1906, A., ii, 649.

partially neutralised, electrolytic dis-
sociation of (Mori), 1907, A., ii,
937.

and bases, influence of temperature on
the internal energy and free energy
of electrolytic dissociation of (LuN-
D]5n), 1909, A., ii, 116.

hydrolysis of salts of, and its varia-
tion with temperature (LuNDfix),
1908, A., ii, 164.

behaviour of, towards ammonia
(Hantzsch, Morgan, and Goeke),
1907, A., i, 927.

I

63

Aeidimetry

Acids. See also Acetoxycarboxylic
acids, Acylamino-acids, Aldehydo-
acids, Aldehydocarboxj'lic acids,
Alkyloxy-acids, Aiiiic acids, Amino-
acids, Aininocarboxylic acids, Aniino-
hydroxy-acids, Aminosulphonic acids,
Anhydrocarboxylic acids, a-Anilino-
fatty acids, Auilo-acids, Azo-o-carb-
oxylic acids, Bromo-fatty acids,
Bromoimino-acids, Cai'bou acids,
Carbamido- acids, Chlorohydroxy-

acids, Chloroimino-acids, o;8-Diacy]-
carboxylic acids, Dianiino-acids,
Dianiinodicarboxylic acids, Diazo-fatty
acids, Dihydroxy-acids, Dilceto-acids,
Dipeptides, Disulpho-acids, Dye-acids,
Ester acids, Ether acids. Halogen
acids, Heteropoly-acids, Hydrazo-
acids, Hydroaromatic acids, Hydroxy-
amino-acids, Hydroxycarboxylic

acids, Hydroxy-fatty acids, Hydroxy-
ketonic acids, Iniiuo-acids, Jodo-fatty
acids, Ketocarboxylic acids, Keto-
fatty acids, Keto-lactoiiic acids,
Ketonic acids, 3-Keto-olefinecarboxy-
lic acids, Lactonic acids, Mercaptal
acids, Methoxy-acids, Nitrilo-acids,
Olefinedicarboxylic acids. Ortho-acids,
Oxiniino-acids, Peptides, Per-acids,
Peroxide-acids, Polycarboxylic acids,
Polypeptides, Pseudo-acids, Sulpho-
acids, Sulphonic acids, and Thio-
acids.
Acid amides. See Amides.
Acid anhydrides. See Anhydrides.
Acid anilides, anilo-acids and tlz-anilides

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25.
Acid chlorides, formation of (Meyer

and TuRNAu), 1909, A., i,

419.
liberation of carbon monoxide by

heating (Bistrzycki and Landt-

wiNG), 1908, A., i, 270.
action of, on primary amides (Tither-

LEY and Holdkn), 1912, T., 1871 ;

P., 227.
action of, on mixtures of amines

(Dains), 1906, A., i, 804.
condensation of, with ethyl cyano-

acetate, malonate, and acetoacetate

(Weizmann, Davies, and Ste-
phen), 1912, P., 103.
action of, on ethyl diethoxyacetate

(Mylo), 1912, A., i, 4.
interactions of, with ketones and

aldehydes (Lees), 1903, T.,

145.
action of mercaptans on (Jones and

Tasker), 1909, T., 1904 ; P., 247 ;

(Tasker and Jones), 1909, T. , 1910 ;

P., 247.

Acid chlorides, action of, on the sodium

derivative of phenylacetonitrile

(Bodroux), 1911, A., i, 545.
reaction between, and potassium ethyl-

xanthate (Willcox), 1906, A., i,

726.
action of, on potassium nitrate (Diels

and Okada), 1912, A., i, 3.
action of silver cyanate on (Bil-

leter), 1903, A., i, 484, 800, 821 ;

1904, A., i, 397 ; 1905, A., i, 660,

584.
action of, on thiocarbamides (Dixon

and Hawthorne), 1906, P., 322;

1907, T., 122; (Dixon and Tay-
lor), 1907, T., 912 ; P., 119, 294;

1908, T., 18.

compounds of aluminium chloride and
bromide with(MENSCHUTKiN), 1911,
A., i, 45.
organic, preparation of (Badische Ani-
LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i,
282 ; (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, A., i,
693.
fatty, action of, on the sodium deriva-
tives of acetoacetic esters (Bouve-
AULT and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 63,
64, 144.
higher fatty, action of heat on (Bis-
trzycki and Landtwing), 1910, A.,
i, 87.
fatty-aromatic, action of aluminium
chloride on (v. Braun and Deutsch),
1912, A., i, 435.
Acid dichlorides, constitution of (Ott),
1912, A., i, 828.
absorption spectra and action with
ammoniaof (ScHEiBERandKNOTHE),
1912, A., i, 701.
Acid esters. See Esters, acid.
Acid imides. See Imides.
Acid intoxication (Szili), 1906, A., ii,

878.
Acid poisoning. See under Poisoning.
Acid residues, influence of substituents
on the capacity for migration of
(Auwers), 1909, A., i, 436.
in the phenylhydrazones of acylated
o-hydroxyaldehydes, migration of
(Auvi'ERs and Hannemann), 1909,
A., i, 439,
Acid salts. See Salts, acid.
"Acidates," crystalline (Menschut-

kin), 1907, A., i, 582,
Aeidimetry, constitution of indicators
used in (Hewitt), 1908, A., ii, 269.
standardised ammonia in (Carulla),

1907, A., ii, 390.
electrolysis of copper sulphate as a
basis for (Lange), 1903, A., ii, 106.

Acidimetry

64

Acidimetry, by measurement of hydro-
gen (Rebenstohff), 1906, A., ii,
893.
use of sodium carbonate and sodium
oxalate as the standard substances
in (SoRENSEN and Andersen), 1905,
A., ii, 415.
succinic acid as a standard in (Phelps
and Hubbard), 1907, A., ii, 297.
Acidity, measurement of, by potentials,
in liquids containing carbon dioxide
(Hasselbalch), 1911, A., ii, 182.
Acidosis, action of various chemical sub-
stances on (Baer and Blum), 1908,
A., ii, 122 ; 1911, A., ii, 512.
in pancreatic diabetes (Allard), 1908,

A., ii, 1058.
experimental, excretion of phosphoric
acid during, in rabbits (Fitz, Als-
BERG, and Henderson), 1907, A.,
ii, 284.
Acmite from Montreal (Harrington),

1906, A., ii, 866.
Acocantherin (Faust), 1903, A., i, 191.
Acouic acid, reactions of, and its ethyl
ester (Wislicenus, Boklen, and
Reuthe), 1909, A., i, 10.
phenylhydrazine derivatives of (Reit-
ter and Bender), 1905, A., i,
669.
Aconine from Aconitum napelhts
(Schulze), 1906, A., i, 599.
and its tetra-acetyl derivative

(Schulze), 1905, A., i, 657.
oxidation products of (Schulze), 1908,
A., i, 560.
Aconines, properties of (Dunstan and

Henry), 1905, T., 1654 ; P., 235.
Aconitanilic acid, esters (Bertram),

1905, A., i, 465.
Aconite, comparison of chemical and
physiological methods of assaying
(Stevens), 1904, A., ii, 99.
Aconite alkaloids (Dunstan and An-
drews), 1905, T., 1620, 1636; P.,
233, 234; (Dunstan and Henry),
1905, T., 1650 ; P., 235, 434.
Aconite-monoanilidic acid, aud its anil-
ine salt (Bertram), 1905, A., i,
465.
Aconitic acid (propylene-afiy-tricarboxylic
acid), electrolytic reduction of
(Marie), 1903, A., i, 605.
and its methyl derivatives, new mode
of formation of, and its constitution
(Rogerson and Thorpe), 1906, T.,
631; P., 87, 146; (Ruhemann),
1906, P., 137.
as-imide of, and its silver salt (Schroe-
TER, ScHVV'AMBORN, and Stassen),
1905, A., i, 819.>

Aconitic acid, a-cvano-, ethvl ester

(Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 112.
Aconitic acids, chemistry of (Bland
and Thorpe), 1912, T., 1490; P.,
131, 195.
Aconitic trimethylamide (Bertram),

1905, A., i, 466.
Aconitine from Aconitum. napellus
(Schulze), 1910, A., i, 599.
constitution of (Brady), 1912, P., 289.
and its derivatives, crystallographic
examination of (Schmidt, and
A. and K. Schwantke), 1909, A.,
i, 669.
ephedrine, and damascenine groups,
crystallographv of (Schwantke),
1909, A., i, 177.
oxidation of, and its permanganate

(Carr), 1912, T., 2241 ; P., 253.
triacetyl derivative (Schulze), 1905,

A., i, 656.
action of, on the mammalian heart

(Cushny), 1910, A., ii, 224.
action of, on the isolated frog's heart
and on nerves (Hartung), 1911,
A., ii, 1016.
action of, on nerve fibres (Waller),

1908, A., ii, 55.
action of, on respiration (Hartung),

1912, A., ii, 965.
reactions of (Alvarez), 1905, A., ii,
491 ; (Reichard), 1905, A., ii, 777 ;
(Monti), 1906, A., ii, 908.
toxicological detection of (Fuhner),

1912, A., ii, 105.
estimation of (Ribaut), 1911, A., ii,
551.
i|/-Aconitine, formula of (Dunstan
and Andrews), 1905, T,, 1636; P.,
234.
Aconitines from Japanese aconite tubers
(Makoshi), 1909, A., i, 669.
from various aconites, composition
and properties of (Dunstan and
Henry), 1905, T., 16.50 ; P., 235,
Acorns, composition of the fusel oil ob-
tained in the distillation of (Ruda-
KOFF and Alexandroff), 1904, A.,
i, 466.
Acraldehyde {acrolein) (CEchsner de
Coninck), 1912, A., i, 527.
presence of, in bitter wines (Voisenet),

1911, A., ii, 1127.
formation of, in bitter wines (Vois-
enet), 1910, A., ii, 738, 909.
enzyme producing, in bitter wines

(Voisenet), 1911, A., ii, 915.
preparation of (Bergh), 1909, A., i,
363 ; (Senderens), 1910, A., i,
651 ; (Wohl and Mylo), 1912, A.,
i, 677.

65

Acridone

Acraldehyde {acrolein), preparation of, by
the boric acid method (Lockemann
and Liesche), 1905, A., i, 570.
reduction of (van Romburgh and van

Dobssen), 1906, A., i, 141.
influence of the vapour of, on the
organism (Iwanoff), 1911, A., ii, 419.
Acraldehyde, o-bromo-, reactions of
(Lespieau), 1912, A., i, 7.
/3-hydroxy-, dianilide of, and its
hydrochloride (Clalsen), 1904,
A., i, 14.
colour and absorption of the diros-
anilidines of (Reitzenstein and
BoNiTSCH), 1912, A., i, 662.
Acraldehyde-S-, -3-, and -4-diieucanilid-
ines, 3-hydroxy-, and their salts
(Reitzenstein and Bc)NIT8Ch), 1912,
A., i, 663.
Acraldehyde-3- and -4-leucodiaiiilidine,
j3-hydroxy-, hydrochlorides (Reitzen-
stein and Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 664.
Acraldehyde-5-methyl-2-dileucotolui-
didine, /3-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein
and Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 663.
Acraldehyde-S-methyl-S-dileucotoluidi-
dine, /3-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein and
Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 664.
Acraldehyde-5- and •6-methyl-4-dileuco-
toluididines, /3-hydroxy-, and their
salts (Reitzenstein and Bonitsch),
1912, A., i, 663.
Acraldehyde-6-methyl-3-leucodi-jo-tolui-
didine, /3-hydroxy-, hydrochloride
(Reitzenstein and Bonitsch), 1912,
A., i, 664.
Acraldehyde-4-methyI-3-leucotoIuidi-
dine, /8-hydroxy- (Reitzenstein and
Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 663.
Acridan, definition of the term

(Decker), 1905, A., i, 667.
Acridine, preparation of, from acridone
(Decker and Dunant), 1906, A., i,
901.
new synthesis of (Borsche, Tiedtke,
and Rottsiepeb), 1908, A., i, 682.
syntheses from aldehydes and aromatic
bases (Ullmann), 1903, A., i, 519.
catalytic action of finely divided
metals on (Padoa and Fabris),
1907, A., i, 722.
action of, on trypanosomes (Laa'eran

and Roudsky), 1912, A., ii, 75.
derivatives, colour and fluorescence of
(DuNSTAN and Hewitt), 1906, T.,
486,
haloids (Senier and Austin), 1904,

T., 1200; P., 176.
pyridine and quinoline salts, chrorao-
isomerism of (Hantzsch), 1911, A.,
i, 673.

Acridine, jjerchlorate (Hofmann, Metz-
ler, and Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370.
mercurichldride, methochloride, and
platinichloride (Kaufmann, Alber-
tini, and Holsboer), 1909, A., i,
606.
methiodide (BiJNZLV and Decker),
1904, A., i, 344.
constitution of the cyanide and hydr-
oxide from (Tinkler), 1906, T.,
856; P., 135.
Acridine, 4-amino- (Ullmann and
Maag), 1907, A., i, 640.
dmmino-, asymmetric alkylated,
colouring matters( Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i,
518.
2:8-diamino-, preparation and deriva-
tives of, and 2:8-dihydroxy-
(Benda), 1912, A., i, 651.
3:6-c^iamino- (Cassella & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 504.
4:4'-c^iamino-(DuvAL), 1906, A.,i,315.
Acridines, synthesis of (Senier and
Austin), 1907, T., 1233, 1240 ; P.,
185, 300 ; (Senier and Compton),
1907, T., 1927 ; P., 247 ; 1909, T.,
1623 ; P., 220 ; (Austin), 1908, T.,
1760; P., 200.
interaction of, with magnesium alkyl
haloids (Senier, Austin, and
Clarke), 1905, T., 1469; P., 227.
hydroxy- (Ullmann and Fitzenkam),
1906, A., i, 45.
Acridine colouring matters (Farben-
fabriken voRM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1903, A., i, 518, 584; (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i,
776 ; 1904, A., i, 700 ; (Anilinfar-
ben- &; Extrakt Fabriken vorm.
J. R. Geigy), 1904, A., i, 530 ; (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuOIUS, &

Bruning), 1904, A., i, 927.
Acridine series, studies in the (Fox and
Hewitt), 1904, T., 529; P., 9;

1905, T., 1058 ; P., 215 ; (Dunstan
and Hewitt), 1906, T., 482, 1472 ;
P., 73, 243.

syntheses in the (Baezner, Gueor-
GUIEFF, and Gardiol), 1906, A., i,
699, 901 ; (Baezner and Gardiol),

1906, A., i, 887.

Acridinium compounds, action of Grig-
nard's reagent on (Freund and Bode),
1909, A., i, 515.
Acridone, new method of formation of,
and its hydrochloride (Kliegl),
1909, A., i, 255.
conversion of, into phenylacridine
derivatives (Ullmann, Bader, and
Labhardt), 1908, A., i, 52.
F

Acridone

66

Acridone, 1-, 3-, and 4-amino- and 1-
and 4-nitro- (Ullmann and Bader),
1907, A., i, 843.
3-bromo-, 1-, 8-, and 4-chloro-, and
l:3-dichloTO- (Ullmann and
Tedesco), 1907, A., i, 844.
2-chloro- and 2-uitro- (Ullmann and

Wagner), 1907, A,, i, 847.
1- and 3-hydroxy- (Ullmann and

Kipper), 1907, A., i, 845,
2-A-dihydvoxy-, and its derivatives
(Baczynski and v. Niemen-
TOWSKi), 1905, A., i, 927
l-.S-dinitro- (Schroeter and Eisleb),
1909, A., i, 576.
Acridones, conversion of anthranils into

(Bambkrger), 1909, A., i, 510.
Acridone-1- and -3-carbozylic acids and
their methyl esters (Ullmann and
Hoz), 1907, A.,i, 846.
Acridonium salts, structure of (Hewitt

and Thole), 1910, P., 225.
Acridyl sulphide {acridylthiolacridol)
and its salts (Edinger and Rit.sema),

1903, A., i, 720.
Acridylphenylethanol and its additive

salts (Friedlanper), 1905, A., i, 829.

S-Acridyl-jS-propionic acid and its esters
and derivatives, and transformations
of the quaternary ammonium hydrox-
ides of (Schenck), 1906, A., i, 698.

Acridylpyronine (Porai-Koschitz,

AuscHKAP, and Amsler), 1912, A.,
i, 223.

Acrocomia selerocarpa, fat of the kernels
of (Sack), 1906, A., ii, 386.

Acromelidin, Acromelin, isoAeromelin,
and AcromeloK Hesse), 1907, A.,i,778.

Acrylglycylglycine, bronio- (Fischer),

1904, A., i, 653.

Acrylic acid and its methyl ester, action
of nitrogen peroxide on (Egoroff),
1903, A., i, 789.

Acrylic acid, chloro-, iodosochloride,

a-chloro-i3-iodo-, and chloroiodoso-,

and its acetyl derivative (Thiele

and Peter), 1905, A., i, 735.

)8-e?ichloro-a-amino-, (?) (Diels and

Seib), 1909, A., i, 886.
iodoiodoso- (Peter), 1909, A., i, 879.

Acrylic acids, substituted, esterification
constants of (Sudborough and
Roberts), 1905, T., 1840 ; P., 86 ; (Sud-
borough and Thomas), 1907, T.,
1033 ; P., 146 ; (Sudborough and
Gittins), 1909, T., 315 ; P., 31 ;
(Sudborough and Davis), 1909, T.,
975 ; P., 147.

Acrylic acids, a-cyano-, preparation of
derivatives of (Clarke and Francis),
1911, A., i, 205.

Acrylonitriles, /3-amino-, synthesis of
)3-s«bstituted derivatives of (Moureu
and Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 956.
Acryltropeine and its picrate (Wolffen-

stein and Rolle), 1908, A., i, 282.
Actinia mesemhryanthemmn, pigment

of (Griffiths), 1905, A., i, 293.
Actinians, poisons in the tentacles of

(Richet), 1903, A., ii, 317.
Actinium (Debierne), 1904, A., ii, 223,
729.
in the atmosphere, (Kurz), 1910,

A., ii, 476.
extraction of, from radium residues

(v. Wklsbach), 1911, A., ii, 7.
properties of (Debierne), 1906, A.,
ii, 414 ; (Levin), 1907, A., ii, 220,
522.
radioactive properties of (Levin), 1907,

A., ii, 220,
the first decomposition products of

(GiESEL), 1907, A., ii, 597.
and its successive products (Godlew-

.SKi), 1905, A., ii, 497.
and its salts, production of induced
radioactivity by (Debierne), 1903,
A., ii, 257, 348.
constituents of the induced activity of

(Blanquies), 1910, A., ii, 798,
phenomenon in the activation with

(Hahn), 1909, A., ii, 206.

distribution in electric fields of the

active deposits of (Huss),1908,A., ii,

552.

active deposit from, in uniform electric

fields (Kennedy), 1909, A., ii, 955.

electrical charge of the active deposit

of (Russ), 1908, A., ii, 556.
and emanium (Marckwald), 1905,
A„ ii, 497.
the degradation constant of the
emanations from (Hahn and
Sackur), 1905, A., ii, 432.
and ionium (SzilArd), 1909, A., ii,

663.
gases produced by (Debierne), 1905,

A., ii, 623.
emanation (Debierne), 1904, A,, ii,
223, 729.
a-particles expelled from the
(GEiGERand Marsden), 1910, A.,
ii, 92.
relative activity of, and active
deposit from (Bronson), 1908,
A., ii, 792.
diffusion of (Bruh at), 1909, A., ii,
300; (Russ), 1909, A., ii, 366,
781 ; (McLennan), 1912, A., ii,
889.
transformation of the (Geigeb),
1911, A., ii, 683.

67 Acylaminophenylsulphonamic .

Actinium, emanation, solubility of, in
liquids and in charcoal (v.
Hevesy), 1912, A., ii, 117.
and thorium emanation, condensa-
tion of (KlNOSHITA), 1908, A.,
ii, 652.
ditl'usion and transformation of
(Leslie), 1912, A., ii, 1032.
detection of, in minerals containing
actinium (v. Hevesy), 1912, A.,
ii, 116.
ionisation ranges of o-rays of
(Hahn), 1906, A., ii, 718; (Gei-
ger and Nuttall), 1912, A., ii,
1022.
mass and velocity of the o-particles
from (Rutherford), 1906, A., ii,
719.
)8-ray8 of (Hahn and Meitner), 1908,

A., ii, 1007.
origin of )3-rays of (Levin), 1906, A.,

ii, 718.
ionisation of gases, by the /3-rays of

(Kleeman), 1910, A., ii, 474.
j3- and 7-rays, absorption of (God lew-
ski), 1905, A., ii, 666.
7-rays of (Russell and Soddy), ^911,

A., ii, 88.
separation of, from residues (Bolt-
wood), 1911, A., ii, 359.
Actinium- (7, a new short-lived product
of actinium (Hahn and Meitneu),
1908, A., ii, 920.
half-period of (Kovarik), 1911, A., ii,

173.
See also Radioactinium.
Actinolite from Iron Mine Hill, Rhode
Island (Johnson and Warren),
1908, A., ii, 203.
from Sardinia (Lovisato), 1912, A.,
ii, 359.
Action, chemical. Sec Chemical action.
Acyl chlorides. See Acid chlorides.
0-Acyl compounds, transformation of,
into A^-derivatives (Auwers), 1904,
A., i, 1051.
Acyl cyanides, formation of (Vorlan-

DER, FrIEDBERG, VAN DER MeRVE,

Rosenthal, HuTH,andv. Bodeokbr),
1911, A., i, 865.
Acyl derivatives of phenylhydrazones
of o-hydroxyketones, capacity for
transformation of (Auwers and
Dannehl), 1909, A., i, 441.
thiocyanates, tautomeric character of
the (Doran), 1904, P., 20.
constitution and properties of
(Hawthorne), 1906, T., 556;
P., 86.
Acyl noups, intramolecular migration
of (Wislicenus), 1905, A., i, 170.

Acyl groups, capacity of, for migration
in the molecules of organic compounds
(Auwers and Dannehl), 1908, A., i,
4.58.
Acylacetic acid, esters, substituted, pre-
paration of (Bouveault and Loc-
quin), 1904, A., i, 551 ; (Loo-
quin), 1904, A., i, 552, 694.
synthesis of, from 6^-acylacetoacetic
esters (Bouveault and Bongert),
1903, A., i, 142.
cyano-, new derivatives of (Schmitt),
1903, A., i, 398.
C-Acylacetic acids, esters, synthesis of
ketones and acylacetones from (Bou-
veault and Bongert), 1903, A. ,1,141.
Acylacetoacetic acids, esters, mutual
isomeric transformations of (Bouve-
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 145.
C-Acylacetoacetic acids, esters, synthesis
of acylacetic esters from ( Bouve-
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i,
142.
reactions and decompositions of
(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903,
A., i, 144.
Acylaoetonates of vanadium (Morgan

and Moss), 1912, P., 199.
Acylacetones, synthesis of, from C-acyl-
acetic esters (Bouveault and Bon-
gert), 1903, A., i, 141.
Acylalkylcarbamides, formation of, in
Hofmann's reaction ^ (Stieglitz and
Earle), 1904, A., i, 40.
as-Acylamidines, molecular rearrange-
ment of, into isomeric symmetrical
derivatives (Wheeler, Johnson, and
McFarland), 1903, A., i, 858.
Acylamines, chloro-, containing iodine,
preparation of (Willgerodt and
Heusner), 1907, A., i, 1026.
Acylamino-acids, chlorides of (Max),

1909, A., i, 926.
Acylamino-compounds, the mechanism

of bromination of (Cohen and Cross),

1907, P., 148 ; (Agree, Johnson, and

Nirdlinger), 1908, A., ii, 29.
Acylaminoketones, isomeric change of
diarylanilides into (Chattaway),
1904, T., 386; P., 43; (Chatta-
way and Lewis), 1904, T., 589,
1663; P., 60, 223.

isomeric change of halogen-substituted
diacylanilides into (Angel), 1912,
T., 515 ; P., 46.
Acyl-i^-aminophenols, azo-compounds

from (Dahl & Co.), 1904, A., i, 207,

459.
Acylaminophenylsulphonamic acids,

preparation of (Weil and We'isse),

1910, A., i, 469.

Acylanilides

68

Acylanilides, chlorination of (King aud
Orton), 1911, T., 1377 ; P., 196.
chlorination and bromination of
(Orton and Jones), 1909, P., 233,
305.
Acylanthranils (Anschutz, Schmidt,
and Greiffenberg), 1903, A., i, 57.
structure of the so-called (Schroeter
and EiSLEB), 1909, A., i, 576.
Acylated compounds, intramolecular
transformations of (Auwers), 1909,
A., i, 222 ; (AuwERSand Eisenlohr),
1909, A., i, 915.
Acylation, observations on (Auwers),

1904, A., i, 1051 ; (AuwERS, Bondy,
and MtJLLER), 1904, A., i, 1052 ;
(AuwERS and Bondy), 1904, A., i,
1053 ; (AuwERS and BOrger ;
AuwERS and Sonnensttjhl), 1904,
A., i, 1054.

Acylazoaryl compounds (Ponzio and
Charrier), 1909, A., i, 443.
new method of preparing (Ponzio),

1909, A., i, 681.
isomerism of (Ponzio), 1910, A., i,
192.
Acylazoimides, action of, on carbamide
(Curtius aud Lbnhard), 1904, A., i,
888.
Acylbenzoic acids, preparation of, from
phthalic anhydride, hydrocarbons,
and aluminium chloride (Heller),

1908, A., i, 648.
Acylbornylamines (Frankland and

Barrow), 1909, T., 2017; P., 263;

1909, T., 2026 ; P., 263.
Acylcamphors, metal-orgauic synthesis

of the (BRiJHL), 1904, A., i, 435.
chemical and physical properties and
constitution of the (Bruhl), 1904,
A., i, 436.
Acylcarbamides, organic salts of (Baum),

1908, A., i, 252.
l-Acylchloroamino-rfi- and -tri-h&logen-
benzenes and their isomerides (Chatt-
away and Wadmore), 1904, T.,
180 ; P., 16.
Acylcyanoacetic acids, alkyl esters,
constitution of (HALLERand Muller),

1905, A., i, 112.
Acyl-j:^-diamines, preparation of aromatic

(Kalle & Co.), 1909, A., i, 736.
Acylguanidines, aromatic, preparation

of (Pierron), 1911, A., i, 166.
Acylhalogenamine derivatives and the

Beckmann rearrangement (Stieglitz),

1903, A., i, 235; (Slosson), 1903,

A., i, 475,
Acylhydrazides and their derivatives,

heterocyclic compounds from (Stolli^),

1903, A., i, 721.

Acylhydrazines, condensation of, with
aldehydes and ketones, metallic
derivatives of, and their behaviour
towards acid chlorides and iodine
(Stolle aud Mijnch), 1905, A., i, 94.

a-Acylliydrazines,propertiesof(FRANZEN
and Kraft), 1911, A., i, 816.

Acylhydroxyamine, acylsalicylamide,
and phenylbenzometoxazine groups,
labile isomerism among (Titherley
and Hicks), 1909, T., 908 ; P., 95.

Acylhydroxyamines, labile isomerism
among (Titherley), 1908, P., 78.

Acyliminothio-ethers, preparation of
(Autenrieth and BrIining), 1904,
A., i, 35.

AcyWinitrohydrocarbons, semicarbaz-
ones of (Ponzio), 1904, A., i, 723.

Acyloins. See Hydroxy-ketones.

Acyl-j)-phenylenediamines, 3-nitro-, pre-
paration of (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i,
964.

Acylsalicylamide, acylhydroxyamine,
and phenylbenzometoxazine groups,
labile isomerism among (Titherley
and Hicks), 1909, T., 908 ; P., 95.

Acylsalicylamides, labile isomerism
among (Titherley), 1903, P., 78.

Acylsalicylic anhydrides, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 984,

AcyWithiourethanes (Del^pine), 1903,
A., i, 156, 236, 237,

Adaline. See a-Ethylbutyryl-carbamide,
o-bromo-.

Adamite, artificial production of (de
Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655.
from Reichenbach, Baden (Durrfeld),

1912, A., ii, 1181.
from Thasos, Turkey (RosiCKf ), 1910,

A., ii, 309.
from Monte Valerio, Tuscany (Aloisi),
1909, A., ii, 587.

Addison's disease, metabolism in

(BEUTTENMtJLLERandSTOLTZENBERG),

1910, A., ii, 982.
Addition, velocity of. See Velocity.
Addition theory (Michael), 1910, A.,

i, 285.
Additive compounds, formation of (Hin-
richsen), 1904, A., i, 1012.
limit of stability of, in the solid state,
and the divergence of the same from
Kopp and Neumann's law (Kre-
MANN and V. Hofmann), 1906, A.,
ii, 267.
processes (Vorlander, Groebel,
Konig, Kothner, May, Sponna-
gel, Staudinger, Strunck, and
Wbissheimer), 1906, A,, i, 362,

69

Adipic acid

Additive reactions, mechanism of (VoR-

lander), 1906, A., i, 729.
Additivity and residnal affinity, con-
nexion between (1'eters), 1908, A., ii,
937 ; 1910, A., ii, 114.
Address to His Majesty the King, 1910,
P., 121 ; 1911, P., 184.
commemoratoiy, to the Royal Academy
of Sciences of Turin, 1911, P., 272.
congratulatory, to Prof. Wilhelm
Korner, 1910, P., 79.
to Prof. Mendeleeff, 1904, P., 17.
to Sir William Henry Perkin, 1906,

P., 247.
to Sir Henry E. Eoscoe, and his

reply, 1904, P., 84, 106.
to Aberdeen University, 1906, P.,

249.
to the University of St. Andrews,

1911, P., 185.
to the Societe chimique de France,

1907, P., 141.
to the Geological Society of London,

1907, P., 226.

to the Literary and Philosophical

Society of Manchester on the

occasion of the Dalton Centenary,

1903, P., 140.

to the Royal Society, 1912, P., 248.

presidential (Reynoli>s), 1903, T.,

639; P., 81; (Tilden), 1904, T.,

493; P., 72; 1905, T., 546; P.,

104; (Meldola), 1906, T., 745;

P., 98; 1907, T., 626; P., 101 ;

(Ramsay), 1908, T., 774; P., 87;

1909, T., 624; P., 108; (Dixon),

1910, T., 661 ; P., 78; 1911, T.,
588 ; (Frankland), 1912, T., 654.

See also Letter and Telegram.
Adenase (Jones and Partridge), 1904,
A., i, 838; (Schittenhelm), 1905,
A., i, 108, 645; (Schenck), 1905,
A. , ii, 266 ; (Jones and Winter-
NiTz), 1905, A., ii, 333 ; (Jones),
1905, A., ii, 644.

and its relationship to hypoxanthine
in the organism (Vogtlin and
Jones), 1910, A., ii, 631.
Adenine in bamboo shoots (ToTani),
1909, A., ii, 925.

and thio-, synthesis of (Traube),
1904, A., i, 632.

preparation of, from beet sugar resi-
dues (ANDRLfK), 1910, A., ii, 742.

recovery of (Barnett and Jones),

1911, A., i, 403.

compound of, with diazobenzenesul-
phonic acid (BuriAn), 1904, A., i,
355.

compound of, with a hexose (Mandel
and Dunham), 1912, A., i, 320.

Adenine, picrolonate (Levene), 1907,

A., i, 788.
Adenine, 2-amino-, and its salts

(Traube), 1905, A., i, 101.
Adenium hongkel poison, from the
French Soudan (Perrot and Le-
prince), 1910, A., ii, 151.
pharmacology of (Leprince), 1912,
A., ii, 479.
Adenosin and its picrate (Levene and

Jacobs), 1909, A., i, 686.
Adhesion and solution, the phenomena

of (Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272.
Adipanilide (Bodtker), 1906, A., i,

827 ; 1907, A., i, 27.

Adipic acid, preparation of (Holleman,

VAN DER Laan, and Slyper), 1905,

A., i, 444; (Rosenlew), 1906, A.,

i, 558 ; (Bouveault and Locquin),

1908, A., i, 393.

preparation of, from cyclohexanol
(Mannich and Hancu), 1908, A.,
i, 245.

and its methyl and ethyl esters, elec-
trolytic preparation of (Bouve-
ault), 1904, A., i, 8, 9 ; (Vanzetti
and Coppadoro), 1904, A., i, 141.

dry distillation of (Aschan), 1912,
A., i, 536.

electrolytic decomposition of (Van-
zetti), 1906, A., i, 624.

formation of l-phenylpyrrolidine-2:5-
dicarboxylic acid from (Le Sueur),

1909, T., 273; P., 36.
substituted, conversion of, into cyclic

ketones (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 710.

ethyl hydrogen ester and derivatives
(Blaise and Kcehler), 1910, A., i,
297.

methyl and ethyl esters, syntheses by
means of (Bouveault and Loc-
quin), 1908, A., i, 172.

dimenthyl .ester, and dibrucine salt
and their rotatory powers (Hil-
ditch), 1909, T., 1572 ; P., 214.
Adipic acid, a-amino-, and its benzoyl
derivative (So rensen), 1903, A.,
i, 834.
and its copper salt (Dieckmann),
1905, A., i, 417.

dia.mmo-, from casein (Skraup), 1904,
A., i, 538.

o5-c?mmino-, synthesis of, and its di-
benzoyl derivative (Sorensen and
Andersen), 1908, A., i, 650.

Py-disjamo- and ab-dihxomo-^ydi-
amino-, and their dilactams and
salts (Traube), 1903, A., i, 76 ;
(Kohl), 1903, A., i, 234.

a8-dibromo-, methyl ester, and liquid
ethyl ester (Le Sueur), 1909,T.,276.

Adipie acid

70

Adipie acid, oS-dicyano-, ethyl ester
(Best and Thorpe), 1909, T., 696;
P., 92.
a8-(^ihydroxy-, A- and B- (Rosen-
lew), 1904, A., i, 553.
nieso-aS-dihjdroxy-, preparation of,
and action of heat on, and its methyl
ester, amide, anilide, and lactone-
lactide (Le Sueur), 1907, P., 196 ;
1908, T., 716 ; P., 70.
r-o5-(^ihydroxy-, preparation of, and
action of heat on, and resolution of
its amide, anilide, and dilactone (Le
Sueuk), 1907, P., 196 ; 1908, T.,
719; P., 70.
o/Sy-^rihydroxy-, and its metallic and
quinine salts (Kiliani), 1905, A., i,
859.
)8-imino-a-cyano-, ethyl hydrogen
ester, and its silver salt (Best and
Thorpe), 1909, T., 1534.
Adipie acid-bis-phenylhydrazide (Schei-
BER and LuNGWiTz), 1911, A., i,
836.
Adipie dialdehyde and its derivatives
(WoHL and Schweitzer), 1906, A., i,
233.
Adipie semialdehyde. See 5-Aldehydo-

valeric acid.
Adipolaetone, 7-hydroxy- (Leuchs and

Mobis), 1909, A., i, 362.
Adiponitrile (Franke and Kohn), 1903,
A., i, 66, 153.
preparation of, and conversion
into l-imino-2-cyanocyclopentane
(Thorpe), 1909, T., 1902 ; P., 244,
derivatives, formation of derivatives
of cyclopentane from (Best and
Thorpe), 1909, T., 685 ; P., 92.
Adipyldiacetoaeetie acid, ethyl ester
(ScHEiBER and Lungwitz), 1911, A.,
i, 836.
Adipyldimalonie acid, ethyl ester, and
its dipyrazolone derivative(ScHElBER),
1909, A.,i, 363.
Adlwnia cirrhosa, alkaloids of (ScHLOT-
terbeck and Watkins), 1903, A., i,
512.
Adiumine and Adlnmidine (Schlotter-
BECK and Watkins), 1903, A., i,
512.
Adonitol, starch formation from, in
leaves of Adonis vernalis (Tre-
boux), 1909, A., ii, 922.
Adrenal cortex, lipoids of the (Rosen-
heim and Tebb), 1909, A., ii, 416.
Adrenal glands. See Suprarenal glands.
Adrenal secretion, effects of asphyxia,
hyperpnoea and sensory stimulation on
(Cannon and Hoskins), 1912, A. , ii,
70.

Adrenalectomy and glycosuria (McGui-

gan), 1910, A., ii, 630.
Adrenaline (suprarenine, epinephrine)

(Abel), 1903, A., i, 376, 670, 784 ;

(V. FtJRTH), 1903, A., i, 669 ; (Ab-

derhalden and Beroell), 1904,

A., i, 791 ; (Bertrand), 1905, A., i,

106; (Weyrich), 1905, A., i, 152 ;

(Aldrich), 1905, A., i, 955.
and its compounds (Abel), 1903, A.,

i, 784.
and its nrate and benzoyl derivative

(Pauly), 1904, A., i, 540.
formation of, in the organism (Halle),

1906, A., ii, 562 ; (Funk), 1911,

A., ii, 907.
formation of, from tyrosine (Ewins

and Laidlaw), 1910, A., i, 411.
secretion of (Elliott), 1912, A., ii,

367.
and allied compounds, synthesis of

(BoTTGHER), 1909, A., i, 152 ;

(Pauly), 1909, A., i, 154.
synthesis of substances allied to (Bar-

OER and Jowett), 1905, T., 967 ;

P., 205; (Dakin), 1905, P., 154;

1906, A., i, 56.
extraction of, from suprarenal capsules

(Takamine), 1903, A., i, 376.
constitution of (Jowett), 1904, T.,

192 ; P., 18 ; (Pauly), 1904, A., i,

128; (Bertrand), 1904, A., i,

956; (Friedmann), 1906, A., i,

529.
constitution and synthesis of (Fried-
mann ; Meyer), 1904, A., i,

1069.
absorption of ultra-violet rays by

(DhfirS), 1907, A., ii, 726.
molecular weight of (Barger and

Ewins), 1906, P., 38.
action of free alkalis on CGRiJBLKR),

1908, A., i, 204.
action of iodine and its compounds

on (Comessatti), 1909, A., i,

735.
methylation and oxidation of (Stolz),

1905, A., i, 106.
oxidation of, with nitric acid (Abel),

1903, A., i, 376.

action of tyrosinase on (Abderhalden

and Guggenheim), 1908, A., i,

1030.
chemical changes in, produced by

enzymes (Neuberg), 1908, A., i,

380.
and its degradation products (Abel),

1904, A., i, 264.

antagonism between the chlorides of
the alkaline earths or of potassium
and (Fkankl), 1910, A., ii, 59.

71

Adrenaline

Adrenaline {sujrrareniiie, epinephrine),
physiological action of (Amberg),

1903, A., ii, 314 ; (Loeper; Brodie
and Dixon), 1904, A., ii, 196;
(Drummond ; Drummond and
Paton), 1904, a., ii, 430; (Elliott),

1904, A., ii, 577; 1905, A., ii,
545; (Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 777;
(Kretschmer), 1908, A., ii, 55 ;
(Abderhalden and Thies), 1909,
A., ii, 333 ; (Cushny ; Abderhal-
den andSLAVu), 1909, A., ii, 420 ;
(Abderhalden and Kautzsch),
1909, A., ii, 751 ; (Abderhalden,
Kautzsch and Mijller), 1909, A.,
ii, 1041.

physiological activity and constitution

of (Harold, Nierenstein, and

Roaf), 1911, A., ii, 136.
mechanism of the action of (Licht-

witz), 1911, A., ii, 754.
inactivation of (Cramer), 1911, A.,

ii, 754.
chemical toxicology of (Venturoli

and Gallerani), 1911, A., ii, 635.
intravenousinjection of (Hamburger),

1904, A., ii, 501.
subcutaneous injection of (Elliott

and Durham), 1906, A., ii, 877.
effects of injection of (Horkins and

M'Clure), 1912, A., ii, 1196.
effect of poisons after injections of

(Exner), 1904, A., ii, 276.
production of glycosuria by injection

of (Kleiner and Meltzer), 1912,

A., ii, 281.
influence of, on muscular activity

(Radwanska), 1911, A., ii, 312.
influence of, on the excretion of car-
bon dioxide and urine (Welecki),

1909, A., ii, 506.
action of, on the bladder (Elliott),

1904, A., ii. 832.
in blood (O'Connor), 1912, A., ii,

459.
the blood after administration of

(Vosburgh and Richards), 1903,

A., ii, 307.
prolonged existence of, in blood (Jack-
son), 1909, A., ii, 159.
eff"ect of oxidation and salts of the

blood on the action of (Siegel),

1911, A., ii, 312.

action of, on blood-pressure ( Burket ;

Paton and Watson), 1912, A., ii,

789.
action of, on blood-vessels (Ogaw^a),

1912, A., ii, 281.

andoline, and cocaine, action of, on
surviving blood vessels (Meyer),
1907, A., ii, 800.

Adrenaline {suprarenine, epinephrine),
action of, on the hepatia glycogen
(Doyon and Kareff), 1904, A., ii,
272.
action of, on muscular glycogen
(Gatin-Gruzewska), 1906, A., ii,
566.
effect of, on hepatic and muscular
glycogen (Agadschanianz), 1907,
A., ii. 111.
action of, on the heart (Stewart),

1912, A., ii, 965.
action of, on cerebral vessels (Wig-

gers), 1905, A., ii, 846.
iniluence of, on the electro-cardiogram

(Straub), 1910, A., ii, 434.
influence of, on gaseous metabolism

(Hari), 1912, A., ii, 179.
effect of, on the excretion of sugar and
nitrogen in birds (Paton), 1905,
A., ii, 106.
pupil dilatation caused by (Meltzer

and Auer), 1904, A., ii, 360.
effect of, on the intestine (Hoskins),

1912, A., ii, 189.
action of, on respiration (FuCHS and
Roth), 1912, A., ii, 654; (Wil-
enko), 1912, A., ii, 789.
production of diabetes bj*, and its
inhibition by urethane narcosis
(Underhill), 1911, A., ii, 312.
production of glycosuria by, in thyro-
idectomy (Underhill), 1911, A.,
ii, 137.
physiological action of optical isomer-
ides of (Cushny), 1908, A., ii, 720 ;
(Abderhalden and Muller), 1909,
A., ii, 159.
physiological action of synthetical
substances allied to (Dakin), 1905,
A., ii, 410 ; (Loewi and Meyer),
1905, A., ii, 846.
influence of, on oxidation processes,
and on the toxicity of the urine
(Juschtschenko), 1909, A., ii,
169.
the relationship of the thyroid gland
to the physiological action of (Pick
and Pineles), 1908, A., ii, 875.
destruction of, in the organism
(Embden and v. FiJRTH), 1904, A.,
ii, 61 ; (Weiss and Harris), 1904,
A., ii, 628.
increase of susceptibility to, produced
by cocaine (Frohlich and Lokvv^i),
1910, A., ii ,228.
inuremen to (Pollak), .910, A., ii,

881.
hydrochloride {chlor adrenal), influence
of, in the organism (de Poehl),
1903, A., ii, 164.

Adrenaline

72

Adrenaline {suprarenine, epinephrine),
hydrate (Abel and Taveau), 1906,
A., i, 56.
dimethyl ether and its hydrochloride
(Mannich and Jacobsohn), 1909,
A., i, 321.
trimethyl ether and its hydrochloride
and hydriodide (Mannich and
Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 412.
methylene ether, and its methyl
ether (Mannich and Jacobsohn),
1910, A., i, 413.
a property of (Kkull), 1907, A., ii,

316.
the iodine reaction of (Krauss), 1910,

A., ii, 82.
and allied bases, colour reactions of

(EwiNs), 1910, A., ii, 557.
detection of (Boas ; Comesatti), 1909,

A., ii, 628.
characteristic reaction of (Gunn and

Harrison), 1907, A., ii, 591.

new reaction, characteristic of (Fran-

KEL and Allers), 1909, A., ii, 628.

and catechol reactions, method of

rendering, more delicate (Bayer),

1909, A., ii, 839.

colorimetric estimation of (Zanfrog-

NiNi), 1910, A., ii, 467.
estimation of, in blood (Trendelen-
burg), 1910, A., ii, 971.
c?-Adrenaline (d-suprarenine) (Water-
man), 1910, A., ii, 59.
tsoAdrenaline, . dimethyl ether, and its
hydrochloride (Mannich and Neu-
berg), 1910, A., i, 412.
methylene ether, and its hydrochloride
(Mannich and Jacobsohn), 1910,
A., i, 413.
Adrenaline diabetes. See under Diabetes.
Adrenaline immunity (Waterman),

1911, A., ii, 1016.
Adrenaline-mydriasis, observations of

(Zak), 1910, A., ii, 529.
Adrenaline series, syntheses in (Tutin,
Caton, and Hann), 1909, T., 2113,
P., 289 ; (Mannich and Jacob-
sohn), 1909, A., i, 321; (Tutin),

1910, T., 2495, P., 244; (Man-
nich), 1910, A., i,'411.

preparation of bases of the (Chemische

Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.

Schering), 1908, A., i, 1004.
Adrenalone and Feradrenalone (Fried-

mann), 1904, A., i, 1069.
tribenzenesulphonate and its ^-nitro-

phenylhydrazone (Friedmann),

1906, A., i, 529.
Adsorbents, effect of, on yeast juice
(Michaelis and Rona), 1909, A., i,
196.

Adsorption (Michaelis and Rona),
1909, A., ii, 125; (Rakowski),
1911, A., ii, 470, 471 ; 1912, A., ii,
237, 743, 913 ; (Schmidt), 1912, A.,
ii, 236 ; (Estrup), 1912, A. , ii, 742.

anomalous (Biltz and Steiner), 1910,
A., ii, 830; (Bayliss), 1911, A.,
ii, 99; (Lottermoser), 1911, A.,
ii, 969.

and capillarity, studies on (Holm-
gren), 1909, A., ii, 25.

nature of (Freundlich), 1909, A., ii,
26 ; (Moore and Bigland), 1910,
A., ii, 318.

law of (Arrhenius), 1912, A., ii, 138.

experiments on (Estrup), 1911, A.,
ii, 20 ; (Levites), 1911, A., ii, 858 ;
(Pratolongo), 1911, A., ii, 1069 ;
(Estrup and Andersen), 1912, A.,
ii, 485.

theory of (Robertson), 1908, A., ii,
818; (Landsteiner), 1909, A., ii,27.

phenomena of (Gurwitsch), 1912, A.,
ii, 833.

negative (Tezner and Roska), 1908,
A., ii, 810 ; (Herzoo), 1908, A.,
ii, 928.
isotherms of (Estrup), 1912, A.,
ii, 912.

influence of the reaction of the medium
on (Michaelis and Rona), 1910,
A,, ii, 591.

influence of chemical affinity on
(ViGNON), 1910, A., ii, 1040.

and occlusion : nature of the so-called
solid phase (Travers ; Freund-
lich), 1908, A., ii, 18.

and its connexion with enzyme action
(Bayliss), 1909, A., ii, 27.

in relation to Gibbs's theory ; the
mercury absorbing surface (Lewis),
1909, P., 258.

experimental investigation of Gibbs's
theory of surface concentration re-
garded as a basis of (Lewis), 1909,
A., ii, 383.

and surface tension (Zunz), 1909, A.,
ii, 976.

relation between ionisation and (OsT-
wald), 19H, A., ii, 1068 ; (Ger-
hard), 1912, A., ii, 141.

in solution (v. Georgievics), 1912,
A., ii, 140, 236.

in solutions (Freundlich), 1907, A.,
ii, 155 ; (Freundlich and Loser),
1907, A., ii, 534 ; (v. Georgievics
and Pollak), 1911, A., ii, 1070.

and the behaviour of casein in acid
solutions (L. L. and D. D. van
Slyke), 1908, A., i, 375 ; (Robert-
son), 1908, A., ii, 89.

73

Affinity

Adsorption by clays (Rohland), 1909,
A., ii, 551; 1910, A., ii, 104 ;
(MiCHAELis and Rona), 1909, A.,
ii, 552.

and colloidal precipitation (MoRA-
WITZ), 1910, A., ii, 591 ; (Freund-
lich), 1910, A., ii, 692.

of colouring matters (Freundlich and
Neumann), 1909, A,, ii, 868.

(dyeing) and cohesion (felting) of
woollen fibres and swelling affinity
(Justin-Mueller), 1909, A., ii,
302.

of dissolved substances (Evans), 1906,
A., ii, 429; (Hagglund), 1910,
A., ii, 396.

of substances by charcoal (Freund-
lich and Masius), 1911, A., ii,
374.

of diastase and catalase by colloidal
protein and by normal lead phos-
phate (rETERS), 1909, A., i, 124.

of salts (Lachs and Michaells), 1911,
A., ii, 190 ; (Scheringa), 1911, A.,
ii, 191.

of salt solutions (Krulla), 1909, A.,
ii, 469.

of sugar (Rona and Michaelis), 1909,
A., ii, 384.

of sugars by animal charcoal (Herzog
and Adler), 1909, A., ii, 469.

of water vapour and of certain salts in
aqueous solution by quartz (Briggs),
1906, A., ii, 13.
Adsorption analysis, apparatus for
(Wislicenus), 1908, A., ii, 262.

and chromatographic methods
(Tsvett), 1907, A., ii, 144.
Adsorption compounds (Jorgensen),

1908, A., ii, 261.
Adsorption formulae (McBain), 1907,

T., 1683 ; P., 209.
Adsorption phonomena of inorganic salts
(Wohlers), 1908, A., ii, 819.

with special reference to the action
of electrolytes and the ash-con-
stituents of proteins (Bayliss),
1906, A., ii, 344.
Adsorptive power of the hydroxides of

aluminium, iron, and silicon (Roh-
land), 1909, A., ii, 27.
Aegiceras majus, bark and fniits of

(Weiss), 1906, A., ii, 571.
Aegfirite from Montreal (Harrington),
1906, A., ii, 866.

from Quincy pegmatite (Palache and
Warren), 1911, A.-; ii, 615.
Aeschynite, chemical constitution of a

specimen of (Tschernik), 1908, A., ii,

399.
Aesculase (Sigmund), 1910, A., ii, 885.

.Ssculin and tannin in horse chestnut
(Goris), 1903, A., ii, 507.
detection of, in plants (Tunmann),

1912, A., ii, 104.
detection of, by micro-sublimation
(Tutin), 1912, A., ii, 307.
Aesctdus hippocastanum, enzymes from
(Sigmund), 1910, A., ii, 885.
fatty oil from the fruit of (Stillesen),
1909, A., ii, 513.
Aethusa cynapium, examination of
(Power and Tutin), 1906, A., ii,
192.
Affinity, chemical (Bronsted), 1906,
A., ii, 339, 834 ; 1909, A., ii, 29 ;
1910, A., ii, 112; 1911, A., ii,
856 ; 1912, A.,ii, 20, 736.
and electrons (FLtJRSCHEiM), 1909,

P., 261.
and valency (Boeseken), 1912, A.,
ii, 443, 444 ; (Boeseken,
ScHWEizER, and van der Want),
1912, A., ii, 444.
a problem of (Meyerhoffer), 1906,

A., ii, 12.
at low temperatures (Moissan and

Dewar), 1903, A., ii, 419.
in reversible systems (Golblum),

1909, A., ii, 558.

method of measuring, between sol-
vent and solute (v. Weimarn),

1910, A., ii, 1045.
colorimetric measurement of (Salm),

1906, A., ii, 218.
of organic substances, simple method
for determining the (Hibbert),

1909, P., 57 ; discussion, P., 58.
quantitative distribution of, in the

molecule, and the relation Ijetween
the strength of acids and bases
(Flurscheim), 1909, T., 718 ;
P., 22; 1910, P., 193; T., 84.
distribution of, in unsaturated
organic compounds (Borsche),

1910, A., i, 680.

influence of, on adsorption (Vig-

non), 1910, A., ii, 1040.
influence of, in solutions (R6zsa),

1911, A,, ii, 1073.

of acids, method for the determin-
ation of, colorimetrically, by
means of certain vegetable colour-
ing matters (Kastle), 1905, A.,
ii, 154.

of certain alkaloids for hydrochloric
acid (Veley), 1908, T., 2114 ;
P., 234.

of some feebly basic substances
(Wood), 1903, T., 568 ; P., 67.
relative, of polybasic acids (Dawson),

1903, T., 725; P., 135.

Affinity

74

Affinity, residual, relation between chemi-
cal constitution and (Clarke),
1912, T., 1788; P., 220.
and internal pressure, relation be-
tween (Waldbn), 1909, A., ii,
548.
and additivity, connexion between
(Peters), 1908, A., ii, 937 ; 1910,
A., ii, 114.
of the coumarins and thiocoumarins
as shown by their additive com-
pounds (Clayton), 1908, T., 524 ;
P., 26.
Affinity constants of monobasic un-
saturated fatty acids (Fighter and
Muller), 1906, A., i, 622.
of organic acids determined with the
help of indicators (Salm), 1908, A.,
ii, 677.
of amino-acids (Wegscheider), 1906,

A., ii, 77.
of methylated amino-acids (Walker),

1906, A., ii, 735.

of amino-carboxylic and amino-sulph-
onic acids as determined by the
aid of methyl-orange (Veley), 1906,
P., 313; 1907, T., 153.

of amiiiosulphonic acids as determined
by the aid of methyl-orange (Veley),

1907, T., 1246; P., 179.

of hydroxy- and alkyloxy-acids (Find-
lay, Turner, and Owen), 1909,

T., 938 ; P., 146.
of some hydrolytic products from

albumin (Kanitz), 1906, A., ii,

603.
of certain alkaloids (Veley), 1909, T.,

758; P., 115.
of aniline and its derivatives (Farmer

and Warth), 1904, T., 1713 ; P.,

244.
of bases as determined by the aid of

methyl-orange (Veley), 1907, P.,

284; 1908, T., 652, 2122; P., 60,

238.
of cyclic bases (Dedichen), 1906, A.,

i, 539.
of amphoteric electrolytes (Johnston),

1906, A., ii, 733 ; (CuMJtfiNo), 1906,

A., ii, 734; (Walker), 1906, A.,

ii, 735.
of ethyl malonate (Vorlander) A., i,

230 ; (Goldschmidt and Scholz),

1903, A., i, 458.
of pyridine and of o-, $-, and y-

picoline (Constam and White),

1903, A., i, 277.
of tropine and its derivatives (Veley),

1908, P., 280; 1909, T., 1.

of several urazoles (Aoree and Sha-
dinger), 1908, A., i, 224.

Affinity constants of xanthine and its
methyl derivatives (Wood), 1906, T.,
1839; P., 271.
Affinity relations of cnpric oxide and
cupric hydroxide (Allmand), 1910,
T., 603; P., 55.
Affinity values and hydrolysis, lecture
experiments to illustrate (Veley),
1909, T., 759.
Agar-agar, crystallisation of (v. Wei-

marn), 1910, A., ii, 1046.
gelatinisation of (Levites), 1903, A.,

ii, 641.
assimilation of nitrogen with, as

source of energy (H. and E. Pringh-

heim), 1910, A., ii, 230.
Agaricic acid, constitution of, and its

esters, potassium salt, and anhydride

(Thoms and Vogelsang), 1908, A.,

i, 4.
action of alkali dichromates on

(Riedel), 1909, A., i, 455.
Agaricus mnscarius, toxicology of

(Hahmsen), 1904, A., ii, 283.
Agave sisalana. See Hemp.
Agglutination (Biltz), 1904, A., ii, 650.
from the physical standpoint (Bux-
ton and Shaffer), A., ii, 839 ;

(Buxton andTEAouE), 1906, A., ii,

840 ; (Teague and Buxton), 1906,

A., ii, 840 ; 1907, A., ii, 932, 933.
production of, by the action of com-
plement (MuiR and Browning),

1906, A., ii, 98.
mechanism of (Miohaelis), 1909, A.,

ii, 304.
haemolysis, and lipolysis (Neuberg

and Reicher), 1907, A., ii, 570;

(Neubekg), 1908, A., ii, 708.
of bacteria (Bechhold), 1904, A., ii,

650 ; (Dreyer and Jex-Blake),

1906, A., ii, 98.
by chemical precipitates (Gengou),

1904, A., ii, 496.
and coagulation (Arrhenius), 1908,

A., ii, 822.
by colloidal ferric hydroxide, sodium

chloride, and different serums

(Girard-Mangin and Henri),

1904, A., ii, 496.
in dysentery (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii,

362.
of vibrios (Crendiropoulo and Amos),

1904, A., ii, 363.
Agglutinin-content in plasma and serum,
differences in (Dreyer and Walker),
1909, A., ii, «17.
Agglutinins, action of (Henri), 1905,

A., ii, 237.
physical chemistry of (Arrhenius),

1904, A., ii, 356.

75

Alanine

Agglutinins, influence of temperature on
the decomposition of (Madsen and
Streng), 1910, A., it, 319.
influence of the stromata and liquid of
laked corpuscles on the production
of (Stewart), 1904, A., ii, 497.
in lym])h and serum, action of lymph-
agogues on the concentration of
(Braude and Carlson), 1908, A.,
ii, 310.
electrical charge of (Field and

Teague), 1908, A., ii, 118.
fractionation of (Gibson and Collins ;
Banzhaf and Gibson), 1907, A., i,
884.
vegetable (Assmann), 1911, A., ii,
126.
Aggregation, continuity of the states
of (Lehmann), 1906, A., ii, 431 ;
(Fuchs), 1907, A., ii, 17.
new theory as to the nature of states
of (Schames), 1912, A., ii, 738,
1141.
kinetics of extreme states of (Rose),
1906, A., ii, 7.
Agmatine (Kossel), 1910, A., i, 500,

655.
Agnotobenzaldehyde, preparation and
reactions of (Bamberger and Rem-
mert), 1907, A., i, 163.
constitution of (Heller and Sourlis),
1908, A., i, 208.
" Agricultural phosphate,*' manurial
experiments with (Baohmann), 1906,
A., ii, 702.
Agriculture, danger of employing
arsenic salts in (Breteau), 1908,
A., ii, 887 ; (Mestrezat), 1908,
A., ii, 1069.
colloids in relation to (Ramann),

1911, A.,ii, 529.
use of sewage in (MiJNTZ and Laini!;),
1911, A., ii, 764.
At/rostemvia githago, sapotoxin and
sapogenin from (Brandl, Mayr,
and Vierling), 1906, A., i, 526 ;
(Brandl), 1908, A., i, 818.
Agrostemmic acid from Agrostemma

githago (Brandl), 1908, A., i, 818.
Agrosterol (Sciireiner and Shorey),

1909, A., i, 152.
Air. See Atmospheric air.
Air-bath and hot plate, convenient

(Campbell), 1907, A., ii, 446.
Air-pump, new mercury (Hoekhout),
1904, A., ii, 477.
Topler mercury, two modifications of
the (Stock), 1905, A., ii, 514.
Ajuga iva (PoNTi), 1910, A., ii, 63.
/3-Alacreatine. See 3-Guanidinopropi-
onic acid.

iS-Alacreatinine and its additive salts

(Holm), 1905, A., i, 29.
Alaite (Nenadkevitsch), 1909, A., ii,

411.
Alamosite, from Mexico (Palache and

Merwin), 1909, A., ii, 676.
c^-Alaninamide (Koenigs and Mylo),

1909, A., i, 87.
a-Alanine {a-aminojn'opionic acid), form-
ation of, from glycogen (Fellner),
1912, A.,ii, 279.

synthesis of (Zelinsky and Stadni-
koff), 1908, A., i, 607.

oxidation of (Denis), 1911, A., i, 773.

derivatives of (Fischer and Gluud),
1909, A., i, 887.

A^-acyl derivatives (Fischer and
Koenigs), 1905, A., i, 32.

o-bromoisohexoyl derivative (Fisch-
er and Warburg), 1905, A.,i, 691.

and its esters, phthalyl derivatives
(Andreasch), 1904, A., i, 895.

combination of, with glycine by means
of benzoylalanineazide (Curtius
and VAN DER Linden), 1904, A., i,
883.

action of hippurazoimide on (Cur-
tius and Lambotte), 1904, A., i,
835.

amount of, in casein (Skraup), 1906,
A., i, 123.

excretion of, by the urine (Oppen-
heimer), 1907, A., ii, 900;
(Brugsch and Hirsch), 1908, A.,
ii, 611.

action of, on the excretion of acetone
(Forssner), 1912, A., ii, 72.

complex chromium salt of (Tschu-
GAEFF and Serbin), 1911, A., i,
116.

nickel salt (Bruni and Fornara),
1904, A., i, 855.

separation of glycine from (Levene
and VAN Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681.
a-Alanine, j3-ehloro-, ethyl ester, hydro-
chloride of (Fischer and Jacobs),
1907, A., i, 394.

I- and r-/3-chloro-, and their methyl
esters and their hydrochlorides
(Fischer and Raske), 1907, A., i,
900.

l-fi-ch.\oro-, methyl ester, hydro-
chloride of (Fischer and Raske),
1907, A., i, 900.
j3-Alanine {^-aminoproj^ionic acid), and
its esters, and their additive salts
(Holm), 1905, A., i, 29.

copper salt (Callegari), 1906, A., i,
937.

o-bromo-, hydrobromide of (Gabriel),
1907, A., i, 625 ; 1908, A., i, 181.

Alanine

76

c^-Alanine, formation of, from Z-serine
(Fischer and Raske), 1907, A., i,
900.

preparation of, from silk, and its anliy-
dride (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 145.

derivatives of (Abderhalden and
HiRSZOWSKi), 1908, A., i, 887 ;
(Fischer and Steingroever),
1909, A., i, 366.

acyl derivatives of (Fischer and
Schulze), 1907, A., i, 295.

reduction of esters of (Fischer and
Kametaka), 1909, A., i, 213.

behaviour of, in the dog's organism
(Abderhalden, Gigon, and Lon-
don), 1907, A., ii, 891.

picrolonate (Abderhalden and
Weil), 1912, A., i, 422.
dl- Alanine picronolate (Levene and van

Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681.
2-Alanine, administration of, to a normal

dog (Schittenhelm and Katzkn-

stein), 1906, A., ii, 379.
Alanine anhydride, nitration and acetyl-

ation of (Franchimont and Fried-

mann), 1908, A., i, 509.
trails- Alanine anhydride (Fischer and

Raske), 1906, A., i, 457.
Alanine-feeding in dogs without a pan-
creas (Embden and Salomon), 1904,

A., ii, 625, 827.
d/-Alanine(^tthiocarboxylic acid, benzyl

hydrogen ester of (Siegfried and

Weidenhaupt), 1911, A., i, 116.
Alanyl chloride hydrochloride (Fischer

and Reuter), 1905, A., i, 264 ;

(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 864.
Alanylalanine and its derivatives

(Fischer and Kautzsch), 1905, A., i,

637.
(?-Alanyl-(Z-alanine (Fischer), 1906, A.,

i, 145.
rf- Alanyl- ^alanine (Fischer and

Raske), 1907, A., i, 18.
^Alanyl-c^-alanine (Fischer and

Raske), 1906, A., i, 457.
Alanyl-;8-aminobutyric acid and its

copper salt (Kay), 1908, A., i, 774.
(^-Alanyl-fZ-aminobutyrylglycine (Ab-

dkrhalden and Chang), 1912, A., i,

339.
^ Alany Idig-ly cyl- 1- alanylgly cylgly cine

and its ester (Fischer), 1906, A., i,

810.
rf-Alanyldiglycylglycine (Abderhalden

and HiRszowsKi), 1908, A., i, 888.
eJZ- Alanyldiglycylglycine (Fisch er),

1908, A., i, 325.
Alanylglycine and its o-bromoisohexoyl

derivative (Fischer and Axhausen),

1905, A., i, 689.

f?- Alanylglycine (Fi.scher), 1905, A., i,
864 ; (Abderhalden and Fodor),
1912, A., i, 951.

^Alanylglycine (Fischer and War-
buiuj), 1905, A., i, 691.

Alanylglycinimide and its hydro-
chloride (Bergell and Feigl), 1908,
A., i, 141.

Alanylglycylglycine (Fischer), 1903,
A., i, 799.

(^-Alanylglycylglycine (Fischer), 1908,
A., i, 325.

^-Alanylglycylglycine and its hydro-
chloride (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 810.

f?-Alanylglycyl-/-leucine (Abderhalden
and Fodor), 1912, A., i, 951.

c?-Alanylglycyl-Z-tyrosine (Fischer),

1907, A., i, 901.
Alanyl-leucinamide hydrobromide (Ber-
gell and V. Wulfing), 1910, A., i,
365.

rf-Alanyl-Meucine (Fischer), 1907, A.,

i, 486.
d-Alanyl-d-isoleucine (Abderhalden,

HiRSCH, and Schuler), 1909, A., i,

770.
d-Al&nyl-d-isolevLcine anhydride. See

3:6-Diketo-2-methyl-5-scc.-butylpiper-

azine.
Alanyl-leucines and their phenylcarh-

amide derivatives (Fischer and War-
burg), 1905, A., i, 691.
Alanyl-leucylglycine (Fischer and

Brunner), 1905, A., i, 690.
c?-Alanyl Meucylglycine and its copper

salt (Abderhalden and Fodor), 1912,

A., i, 951.
c^-Alanyl-l-leucyl-c^-isoleacine, and its

copper salt (Abderhalden and

Hirsch), 1910, A., i, 720.
Alanylproline anhydride (Fischer and

Abderhalden), 1907, A., i, 738.
z-Alanylserine and its anhydride

(Fischer and Roesner), 1910, A., i,

658.
rfZ-Alanyl-^tryptophan anhydride (Ab-
derhalden and Baumann), 1908,

A., i, 932.
(^-Alanyl-Z-tyrosine and 3:5-duodo-

(Abderhalden and Hirszowski),

1908, A.,i, 888.

dl- Al&njl- ^-tyrosine, 3 : 5-rfuodo- (Abder-
halden and Guggenheim), 1908, A.,
i, 887.

rf-Alanyl-(^-valine and its anhydride
(Fischer and Scheibler), 1908, A., i,
958.

Albanan from gutta-percha (Tschirch),
1904, A., i, 76.

Albanite (Lstrati and Mihailescu),
1912, A., ii, 773.

77

Albumin

Albans, o- and &-, from Ficus vogelii

(Spence), 1907, A., i, 434.
from various gutta-perchas (Tsohirch

and MiJLLER), 1905, A., i, 452, 453,

454.
Albin (BiNG and Ellermann), 1912,

A., ii, 788.
Albite, conditions of formation of (Baur),

1903, A., ii, 303.
from Greenland (Dreyer and GoLD-

schmidt), 1908, A., ii, 116.
from Nurra, Sardinia (Viola), 1907,

A., ii, 483.
Albumen in plant cells (Loew and

Bokorny), 1911, A., ii, 324.
action of seminase on (H:^rissey),

1903, A., ii, 170.
of palms, composition of the reserve

carbohydrates of the (Li£nard),

1903, A., ii, 36.
Albumin, molecule, constitution of the

(Hofmeister), 1903, A., i, 214.
presence of phosphorus in crystalline

(WiLLCOCK and Hardy), 1907,

A., i, 366.
amount of phosphorus in (Kaas),

1906, A., i, 776.
ash-free (Rosenkrantz), 1906, A., i,

998.
crystallised (Cohn), 1905, A., i, 103;

(WiLLOOCK), 1908, A., i, 485.
synthesis of living (Latham), 1908,

A., i, 709.
influence of temperature on the re-
fractive index of (Hkrlitzka), 1910,

A., ii, 1013.
ionisation, hydration and rotation of

(Pauli), 1910, A., i, 905.
isoelectric point of (Michaelis and

Davidsohn), 1911, A., i, 697.
solutions, the internal friction of

(Michaelis and Mostynski), 1910,

A., ii, 592 ; (Pauli and Wagner),

1910, A., ii, 830 ; (Michaelis),

1910, A., ii, 1040.
diffusion of, into gelatin jellies

(Mollhausen), 1908, A., ii, 670.
equilibrium in the system : ammonium

sulphate, water, and (Galeotti),

1905, A., ii, 512.
coagulation of, by heat (Michaelis

and Rona), 1910, A., i, 646;

(Vallery), 1912, A., ii, 212, 1011 ;

(Gayda), 1912, A., i, 399.
influence of electrolytes on the coag-
ulation temperature of (Ostwald),

1908, A., i, 375.
gelatinisation of, by hydrochloric acid

(Moruzzi), 1910, A., i, 81.
non-reversible precipitation of, by

electrolytes (Pauli), 1904, A., i,356.

Albumin, precipitated by heat in pre-
sence of acid, action of pepsin on
(Disdier), 1905, A., i, 251.

precipitation of, by means of salts of
heavy metals (Pauli), 1905, A.,i,
496.

precipitation of, with sodium sulphate
(Guer]\ini), 1906, A., i, 466.

colloidal, precipitation of (Mathews),
1905, A., i, 846.

artificial change of, into globulin
(Moll), 1904, A., i, 356 ; 1906,
A., i, 53.

hydrolysis of (Siegfried), 1903,
A., i, 586 ; (Adensamer ami
HOERNES), 1906, A., i, 121 ;
(Latham), 1908, A., i, 709;
(Skraup and Hummelburger),
1909, A., i, 340 ; (Osborne, Jones,
and Leavenworth), 1909, A.,i,446.

products of the alkaline hydrolysis of
(Gupta), 1910, A., i, 209.

affinity constants of some hydrolytic
products from (Kanitz), 1906, A.,
ii, 603.

action of pepsin on (Herzog and
Margolis), 1909, A., i, 621 ;
(Rohonyi), 1912, A., ii, 1066.

influence of neutral salts on the peptic
hydrolysis of (Levites), 1906, A.,
ii, 692.

the tryptic digestion of (Levene and
Beatty), 1907, A., i, 803, 804.

decomposition products of, which
combine with iodine (Pauly and
Gundermann), 1909, A., i, 71.

the monoamino-acids of crystallised
(Abderhalden and Pregl), 1906,
A., i, 53.

diamino-acids from (Hugounenq and
Galimard), 1906, A., i, 776.
~ the carbohydrate group in (Abder-
halden, Bergell, and Dorping-
haus), 1904, A., i, 640; (Lang-
stein), 1904, A., i, 790.

hexone bases from (Chapman and
Petrie), 1910, A., i, 82.

constitution of the indole group in
(Ellinger), 1904, A., i, 639 ; 1905,
A., i, 827; 1906, A., i, 696;
(Ellinger and Flamand), 1907,
A., i, 737.

oxidation of, by Jolles' method
(Abderhalden), 1903, A., i, 588,
779; (Jolles), 1903, A., i, 728;
(Lanzer), 1903, A., ii, 584,

oxidation of, with calcium permangan-
ate (Seemann), 1905, A., i, 619.

and acetic acid, physico-chemical in-
vestigation of reactions between
(Zoja), 1909, A., ii, 130.

Albumin

78

Albumin, action of organic bases and

amphoteric electrolytes on (Han-
do vsky), 1910, A., i, 646.
action of, with hydriodic acid (Weyl),

1910, A., i, 792.
action of nitrous acid on (Skratip and

Kaas), 1907, A., i, 367; (Pauli

and Handovsky), 1909, A., i,

618.
coagulation of, by heat (Pauli), 1907,

A., i, 802.
compounds of, with acids and bases

(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 998.
compounds of, with bismuth and

formaldehyde (Kalle & Co.), 1904,

A., i, 790.
compounds of copper and (ScALA

and BoNAMABTlNl), 1910, A., i,

146,
colloidal preparations of, containing

gold, silver, or copper, fission

products of (Kalle & Co.), 1906,

A., i, 912.
concentration of metallic ions in

silver nitrate solutions containing

(Galeotti), 1904, A., ii, 649.
soluble in acetic acid, in ascitic fluid

(Bretet), 1906, A., ii, 875.
in urine soluble in acetic acid(PATEiN),

1904, A., ii, 599.
the production in vivo and in vitro

of precipitins for, by means of

antigens of a chemically definite

nature (Mayer and Sch^effer),

1908, A., ii, 868.
precipitation of, by other colloids and

its relationship to the reactions of

immune substances (Friedemann),

1906, A., i, 467.
cause of separation of, in beer

(Emslander), 1911, A., i, 985.
of fishes' eggs compared with that in

the sperm in the same species

(Hugounenq), 1904, A., ii, 496.
of frog's eggs (Galimard), 1904, A.,

ii, 496.
Bence-Jones, nature of (Patein and

Michel), 1904, A., ii, 501.
serum, crystallised (Cohn), 1905, A.,
i, 103.

from cow's blood (Maximowitsch),
1906, A., i, 224.

from horse's blood (Maximo-
witsch), 1910, A., i, 343.

electric charge of (Michaelis),1909,
A.,i, 618.

isoelectric and relative acidity
constants of (Michaelis and
MosTYNSKi), 1910, A,, i, 287.

denaturation of (Michaelis and
Rona), 1911, A., i, 90.

Albumin, serum, crystallised, from
horse's blood, hydrolysis of (Ab-
derhalden), 1903, A., i, 588.
antitryptic action of (Hedin), 1905,

A.,ii, 541.
the, carbohydrate group in (Abder-
HALDEN, Bergell, and DORP-
INGHAUS), 1904, A., i, 640;
(Langstein), 1904, A., i, 790.
and myo-albumin, distinction
between (de Rey Pailhade),
1906, A., i, 998.
colour reactions of (Reichard), 1910,

A., ii, 363.
means for distinguishing true, in urine
from mucinoid substances (Grim-
BERT and DuFAu), 1906, A., ii,
912.
reaction of, with acids (Mylius), 1903,

A., i, 373.
inner anhydride reaction of (Bard ach),

1911, A., ii, 945.
vanillin-hydrochloric acid as a test for

(Rosenthaler), 1908, A., ii, 76.
detection of, by Heller's test (Michel),

1911, A., ii, 347.
detection of, microscopically (Bo-

korny), 1911, A., ii, 236.
detection of, in urine (Dufau), 1904,
A., ii, 103, 152 ; (Renault), 1904,
A., ii, 599 ; (Tanket), 1907, A., ii,
995.
detection and estimation of, in
urine (Bellocq), 1904, A., ii, 796 ;
(Mayer), 1907, A., ii,996 ; (Oguro),
1910, A., ii, 560 ; (Aufrecht), 1910,
A., ii, 560, 663.
estimation of ( Vallery), 1912, A., ii,

1011.
estimation of, in barley (Heerde and

Busch), 1905, A., ii, 364.
estimation of, in serums (Reiss), 1904,

A., ii, 303.
estimation of, in urine (Jolles), 1903,
A., ii, 48; (BOchner), 1906, A., ii,
912; (van der Harst), 1908, A.,
ii, 643 ; (Braungard), 1909, A., ii,
840; (Simonot), 1911, A., ii, 945.
analysis of the cleavage products of
(Levene and Beatty), 1907, A., i,
803.
Albumin, iodo-, hydrolysis of (Oswald),
1911, A., i, 697.
physiological decomposition of
(MossE and Neuberg), 1903, A.,
ii, 496.
Albumins, from the white of birds' eggs,
separation of (Panormoff), 1904,
A.,i,274.
from the white of duck's eggs
(Panormoff), 1906, A., i, 224.

79

Alcaptonuria

Albumins from the white of pigeon's

eggs (Panormoff), 1906, A., i, 223.

from the white of rook's eggs (Worms),

1904, A., ii, 190.

from the white of turkey's eggs
(Worms), 1907, A., i, 366.

from dark coloured plant juices, pre-
paration of (RiJMPLER), 1903, A.,i,
214.

soluble in acetic acid (Patein), 1904,
A.,i, 954.

action of dilute hydrochloric arid on
(Swirlowsky), 1906, A., i, 775.

oxidation of (v. FiJRTH), 1905, A., i,
497.

peptones from (Raper), 1907, A., i,
266.

acid and neutral copper (Bonamar-
TiNi and Lombardi), 1909, A., i,
72.

action of thorium nitrate and of
uranyl nitrate on (Szilard), 1908,
A., i, 68.

characterisation of (de Key Pail-
hade), 1904, A., i, 837.

identification of (Boes), 1903, A., i,
214.

detection of, in urine (de Rey Pail-
hade), 1904, A., i, 837.
Albuminometer, a new (Walbum), 1909,

A., ii, 195.
Albuminous substances, estimation of,

in blood (Jolles), 1903, A., ii, 252.
Albuminuria, physiological, relation of

blood pressure and pulse pressure to

urinary secretion in a case of

(Erlanger and Hooker), 1904, A.,

ii, 194.
Albumose in blood (Abderhalden),

1908, A., ii, 605; (Bywaters),

1909, A., ii, 159.

urinary. See Urinary albumose.
(I'om whey. See Whey albumose.
chemical changes attending the aerobic
bacterial fermentation of (Adeney),

1905, A., ii, 340.

coagulative action of autolytic organ
extracts on solutions of (NiJRNBERG),
1904, A., ii, 187.
the precipitate produced by adding
rennin to solutions of (Lawroff
and Salaskin), 1903, A., i, 136.
estimation of, in blood (Freund), 1908,
A., ii, 117, 512 ; (Abderhalden),
1908, A., ii, 305.
Albumoses in the blood (Embden and
Knoop), 1903, A., ii, 86 ; (Lang-
stein), 1903, A., ii, 162; (Schumm),
1904, A., ii, 56 ; (Abderhalden
and Oppenheimer), 1904, A., ii,
628.

Albumoses occurring in meat extract,
hydrolysis of the (Micro), 1907,
A., i, 994.

in tubercular sputum (Simon), 1904,
A., ii, 64.

preparation of stable soluble com-
pounds of hexamethylenetetramine
silver nitrate with (Busch), 1908,
A., i, 712.

and ferments, solubility of, with
reference to their relationships to
lecithin and mastic (Michaelis
and Rona), 1907, A., i, 667.

peptones, and glycine, isolation of,
from dilute aqueous solutions (Sieg-
fried), 1908, A., i, 234.

behaviour of, in the alimentary wall
(Embden and Knoop), 1903, A., ii,
86.

compounds of, with ferric salts
(Rohmann and Shmamine), 1912,
A., i, 735.

soluble arsenates of (Knoll & Co.),

1903, A., ii, 543.

detection of, in urine (Fittipaldi),
1912, A., ii, 107.
Albumose solutions, colloidal nature of

(Rona and Michaelis), 1907, A., i,

370.
Albumosuria (Patein and Michel),

1904, A.,ii, 501.

Bence-Jones' (Patein), 1904, A.,i,954.

and myeloma (Weber), 1904, A., ii, 64.
a- and )3-Alcaptochromes (Mornek),

1911, A., i, 56.
Alcapton. See Homogentisic acid.
Alcaptonic acids, synthesis of (Neu-

bauer and Flatow), 1907, A., i, 771.
Alcaptonuria (Garrod and Clarke),
1907, A., ii, 495; (Adler), 1909,
A., ii, 914 ; (Ravold and War-
ren), 1910, A., ii, 733.

chemical nature of (Dakin; Wake-
man and Dakin), 1911, A., ii, 416.

fate of certain aromatic acids in (Neu-
B.iUER and Falta), 1904, A., ii, 629.

jo-aminophenylalanine in (Blum), 1910,
A., ii, 733.

uniformity of homogentisic acid excre-
tion in (Garrod and Hele), 1906,
A., ii, 108.

metabolism in (Abderhalden and
Bloch), 1908, A., ii, 54.

the cleavage of certain dipeptides
from tyrosine and phenylalanine
during a case of (Abderhalden,
Block, and Rona), 1907, A., ii, 800.

the blood proteins in (Abderhalden
and Falta), 1903, A., ii, 663.

the H:N quotient in (Garrod and
Hele), 1907, A., ii, 376.

Alchemy

80

Alchemy, history of (Wiedemann), 1912,

A. , ii, 547.
Alcohol. See Ethyl alcohol.
Alcohol from olive oil (Gill and Tufts),

1903, A., i, 557.
from the amine, C4H9N, nature of the

(Demjanoff), 1907, A., i, 1023.
C6H,402, from the action of acetone on

magnesium amalgam (Richard and

Langlais), 1910, A., i, 456.
C7Hi40, and its acetate and phenyl-

urethane, from cyclobutyldimethyl-

carbinol (Kijnee), 1908, A., i, 530.
C7H14O, and its bromine compound,

from /3-methylhexane-)8C-diol

(Franke and Kohn), 1907, A., i,

816.
C7Hig03, and its triacetate, from the

aldol, C7H14O3 (Weis), 1905, A., i,

17 ; (Lichtenstern), 1905, A., i,

509.
CgHjgO, from reduction of ester C9Hj602

(Petroff), 1911, A., i, 974.
CgHigO, and its pyruvate semicarb-

azone, from the acid, CgHigOg

(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1907,

A., i, 479.
CgHigO, and its acetyl derivative, from

the action of acetic anhydride on

di-isobutylene glycol (Priles-

chaeff), 1907, A., i, 817.
CgHigO, from the action of magnesium

methyl iodide on dimethylcyclo-

pentanone (Blanc), 1906, A., i, 523.
CgHjgO, and its acetate, from aS-octa-

methylenediamine (Loebl), 1903,

A., i, 736,
CgHigOg, and its semicarbazone and

benzoate (Zincke and Zahn), 1910,

A., i, 317.
C9H1QO2, methyl ether, from eatrazole

methyliodohydrin (Daufresne),

1908, A., i, 20.
CgHjgO, and its phenylurethane and

acid phthalic ester, from pinene

(Henderson and Heilbron), 1908,

T., 292; P., 31.
CgHjgO, and its acid phthalate, from

oxidation of camphene (Henderson

and Sutherland), 1911, T., 1549;

P., 212.
CgHjgO, from l:l:4-trimethylcyclo-

pentane-5-one and magnesium

methyl iodide (Blanc), 1907, A., i,

1058.
GgHigOj, from oxidation of 1-allyl-

cyclohexanol (Saytzeff), 1912, A.,

i, 777.
CiqHibO, isomeric, from the chloro-

camphenes (Slawinski), 1906, A., i,

29.

Alcohol, CioHjsO, and its urethaue, from
camphenylone (Wagnek, Moycho,
and ZiENKOWSKi), 1904, A., i, 439.

CiflHigO, from reduction of citral
(Law), 1912, T., 1025.

CioHjgO, from /3-fencholenic acid
(Skmmler and Bartelt), 1907,
A., i, 11.

CioHigO, and its phenyluretlianes, from
ginger grass oil (Walbaum and
HiJTHiG), 1905, A., i, 604.

CjoHigO, from oil of nutmeg (Power
and Salway), 1907, T., 2049; P.,
285.

CjoHigO, from pinolene (Aschan),
1907, A., i, 630.

CjoHigO, from 3-pinene (Wallach),
1907, A., i, 1059.

OiflHjgO, secondary, from $-pinene
(Smirnoff), 1908, A., i, 278.

CjoHigO, from pinene hydrochloride
(Chemische Fabrik auf Aktien
vorm. E. Schering), 1910, A., i,
399.

CioHjgO, from sabineue (Semmler),
1907, A., i, 145.

CjoHigO, from the substance, CioHigO
(Tutin), 1908, T., 257.

C10H18O2, and its monoacetyl deriva-
tive (Del^pine), 1910, A., i, 219.

CjoHjgOg, and its semicarbazone, from
diosphenol (Semmler and McKen-
zie), 1906, A., i, 373.

CJ0H20O, and its acetate and pyruvate
semicarbazone, from the acid,
CioHigOa (Bouveault and Loc-
quin), 19P7, A., i, 479.

C10H20O, and its acetate, from cinol-
ene (Thoms and Molle), 1904, A.,
i, 599.

C10H20O, and its acetate, from decane-
oK-diol (Alberti and Smieciuszew-
SKi), 1906, A., i, 619. ^

CjoHgoO, from the reduction of ger-
aniol (Enklaar), 1908, A., i, 664.

C10H20O, from isolaurolene (Blanc),
1906, A., i, 524.

C10H20O, from oil of Rhizoina impera-
toriae, (Lange), 1912, A., i, 371.

C10H22O, from . the reduction of the
oxide, C10H20O (Samec), 1907, A., i,
746.

C10H22O, from pivaloin (Bouveault
and Locquin), 1906, A., i, 784.

CJ0H.22O7, and its hepta-acetate, from
the oxidation of triallylcarbinol
(Refokmatsky), 1909, A., i, 3.

CiiHigOg, from the action of magnes-
ium methyl iodide on methyl
m-methoxytoluate (B^hal and
Tiffbneau), 1908, A., i, 630.

81

Alcohols

Alcohol, CjiHigOg, from methyl o-meth-
oxytoliiate and magnesium methyl
iodide (Guillaumin), 1910, A., i,
375.

CiiHigO^, from 3-methoxymethyl-
^;-toluic acid and magnesium
methyl iodide (Guillaumin), 1910,
A., i, 375.

Cj^U.^0^, and its penta-acetate, from
the heptitol, C11H24O7 (Refoiim-
atsky), 1909, A., i, 4,

0]iH2407, from the oxidation of di-
allylcrotonylcarbinol ( Reform at-
sky), 1909, A., i, 4.

CiiHi70N, from the reduction of
methyl 7-auilinopropyl ketone
(Markwalder), 1907, A., i, 637.

CjaHjjO, from propionylphenyl-
acetylene and magnesium methyl
iodide (Brochin), 1907, A., i, 129.

C12H20O, from carvone and magnesium
ethyl iodide (Vanin), 1911, A,, i,
474.

C12H20O2, from magnesium camphor
and acetaldehyde (Malmgren),
1903, A., i, 711.

GJ2H22O, from linalyl bromide and
ethyl sodiomalonate, and its deriv-
atives (Roure-Bertrand Fils,
DuPONT, and Labaune), 1911, A.,
i, 895.

C12H28O7, and its hepta-acetate,
from the oxidation of diallyl-a-
allylethylcarbinol (Reformat.sky),
1909, A., i, 4.

C13H28O3, from l-methyl-4-isopropyl-
3-aliylcyclohexan-3-ol (Rysch-

enko), 1910, A., i, 181; (Sayt-
ZEFF), 1911, A., i, 474.

CjsHggOg, and its penta-acetate, from
the oxidation of diallyl-o-allyliso-
propylcarbinol (Reformatsky),
1909, A., i, 4.

C13H2SO7, from the oxidation of di-
allyl-a-allylpropy]carbinol (Re-

formatsky), 1909, A., i, 4.

C14H22O2, and its acetyl derivative,
from heerabol myrrh (v. Fried-
RiCHs), 1908, A., i, 97.

CJ4H24O, from cyclocitrylideneacetic
acid and magnesium methyl bromide
(Farbenfabrikkn vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1906, A., i, 660.

C14H13ON, audits salts and benzoate,
from pyrophthalone (v. Huber),
1903, A., i, 576.

^1(5^14^1 from cinnamaldeliyde
(Kohler), 1904, A., i, 596.

CijHjgO, from phenylmethylethylene
oxide (Tiffenrau), 1905, A., i,
524.

Alcohol, CjgHigO, from the action of
pheuylacetylene on methylcyclo-
hexanone in presence of potassium
hydroxide (Bertrond), 1905, A.,
i, 775.

C]5H2404, from rhizome of Cimicifuga
racemosa (Finnemore), 1910, A.,
ii, 801.

C16H26O. from oil of roses (v. Soden
and Treff), 1904, A., i, 439.

CJ6H14O, from the action of pheuyl-
acetylene on acetophenone in pre-
sence of potassium hydroxide (Ber-
trond), 1905, A., i, 775.

CijHigO, from benzylideneacetone
(Kohler), 1904, A., i, 596.

CJ6H34O, from ;8-methylheptan-^-ol
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 527.

C17H28O3 (or C23H38O4), and its acetyl
derivative, from Grindelia resin
(Power and Tutin), 1908, A., ii,
526.

C18H25O, from the action of pheuyl-
acetylene on menthone in presence
of potassium hydroxide (Roman-
off), 1905, A., i, 775.

C20H26O2, from the action of magnes-
ium ethyl bromide on oo'-diaceto-
phenone (Zincke and Tropp), 1909,
A., i, 35.

C20H40O, from the hydrolysis of chloro-
phyll (Willstatter), 1907, A.,i,71.

C20H40O4, from peat wax (Zaloziecki
and Hausmann), 1907, A., i, 675.

C20H42O, and its acetate and benzoato,
from Eaphia ruffia of Madagascar
(Haller), 1907, A., i, 377.

C22H22O, from diphenylacetophenone
(Kohler), 1906, A., i, 754.

C22H23O12N, from the aldehydic ester,
C22H2iOi,N (Leuchs and Theo-
DORESCU), 1910, A., i, 396.

C26H44O, and its acetyl derivative,
from tobacco seeds (Scurti and
Perciabosco), 1907, A., ii, 124.

C32H28O, and its isomerides, from the
reduction of a-isodypnopinacolin
(Daels), 1906, A., i, 357.

C32H34O2, and its acetate, from the
action of magnesium ethyl bromide
on oo'-dideoxybenzoin (Zincke and
Tropp), 1909, A., i, 36.

CjgHggO, from olive bark (Power and
Tutin), 1908, T., 910; P., 118.
Alcohols derived from fenchone (Ler-
oide), 1909, A., i, 596.

electrolytic preparation of (Moest),
1903, A., i, 546.

aldehydes, and acids, preparation of
(Chemische Fabrik Florsheim,
H. Noerdlinger), 1906, A., i,628.
G

Alcohols

82

Alcohols, synthesis of, by means of mag-
nesium organic compounds (Tif-
FENEAUand Delange), 1904, A., i,
48 ; (Konowaloff), 1904, A., i, 496;
(KoNOWALOFF, MiLLER, and TlMTS-
CHENKO), 1907, A., i, 170.
formation of (Courtot), 1906, A,, i,
788, 925 ; (Henry), 1907, A., i,
377 ; (Saytzeff, Petroff, Musu-

EOFF, ChOWANSKY, AnDRI^.EFF,

Chonowsky, and Luniak), 1907,
A., i, 815.

formation of, by the reduction of acid
amides (Scheuble), 1904, A., i, 3 ;
(Scheuble and Loebl), 1904, A., i,
466 ; 1905, A., i, 2.

formation of, from the reduction of
esters (Bouveault and Blanc),
1903, A., i, 597, 673, 730.

formation of, from the electrochemical
reduction of ketones (Elbs and
Brand), 1903, A., i, 99.

formation of, from the action of
ethylene oxide on mixed organo-
magnesium compounds (Grignard),
1903, A., i, 552.

decomposition of, by ultra-violet light
( Berthelot and Gaudechon), 191 0,
A., ii, 814.

purifying and characterising (Bouve-
ault), 1904, A., i, 465.

index of refraction of mixtures of,
with water (Doroschewsky and
Dvorschantschik), 1908, A., ii,
241, 785.

specific inducity capacity of (Beau-
lard), 1910, A., ii, 680.

electrical conductivity of, in liquid
hydrogen chloride (Archibald),
1912, A., ii, 527.

heats of combustion and formation of
(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573.

heats of combustion of, viewed as
additive properties (Lemoult), 1904,
A., ii, 12.

determination of specific heats of, of
mixtures of water and, and of mix-
tures of (Bose and Muller), 1907,
A., ii, 332.

absorption of heat on mixing (Doro-
schewsky), 1911, A., ii, 468.

heat toning of mixtures of water and,
of mixtures of two (E. and M. Bo«e),
1907, A., ii, 333.

determination of the molecular weights
of, by the use of benzoic anhydride
(Gascard), 1906, A., i, 722.

determination of the densities of, by
means of their critical temperatures
of solution (Crismer), 1907, A., ii,
134.

Alcohols, partial pressures in mixtures
of, and water (Doroschewsky),

1911, A., ii, 1062.
ebullioseopic behaviour of, in benzene

solutions (Mameli), 1903, A. , ii,7ll.
mixture of glycerol and, free energy

of chemical action in (Pissarjewsky

and Trachoniotowsky), 1910, A.,

ii, 402.
osmotic experiments on mixtures of

water with (Barlow), 1905, A., ii,

507.
and ethers, viscosity of mixtures of

(Baker), 1912, T., 1409 ; P., 165.
possible explanation of the increase in

viscosity when, are mixed with

water (Jones and Veazey), 1907,

A., ii, 438.
preparation of thiols from, by catalysis

(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1910, A.,

i, 456.
catalytic dehydration of (Senderens),

1912, A., i, 406.

dehydration of, by sulphonic acids
(WuYTs), 1912, A,, i, 598.

esterificationof(HouBEN), 1906, A., i,
520.

relation between the structure of, and
their rate of esterification (Michael
and WoLGAST), 1909, A., ii, 873 ;
(Menschutkin), 1909, A., ii, 988.

oxidation of (Lang), 1906, A., i, 627 ;
(de Stcecklin), 1909, A., i, 198.

catalytic oxidation of (Trillat), 1903,
A., i, 222.

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents
(Denis), 1907, A., i, 997.

reducing and catalytic power of amor-
phous carbon towards (Senderens),
1907, A., ii, 248.

union of carbon dioxide with (Sieg-
fried and Howwjanz), 1909, A., i,
352.

decomposition of, at high tempera-
tures and pressures, catalytic re-
actions in the (Ipatieff), 1904, A.,
ii, 644, 645 ; 1907, A., i, 5, 6.

catalytic decomposition of, by finely
divided metals (Sabatier and
Senderens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453,
454.

decomposition of, in presence of
metallic oxides (Ipatieff), 1908,
A.,ii, 472.

decomposition of, under the catalytic
influence of charcoal (braise)
(Lemoine), 1908, A., i, 595.

transformation of aldehydes and
ketones into, by catalytic hydrogen-
ation (Sabatier and Senderens),
1903, A., i, 733.

83

Alcohols, closed-chain

Alcohols, catalytic dehydration of, by
calcium sulphate and by aluminium
silicate (Senderens), 1908, A., i,
495.

catalytic dehydration of, by amorphous
phosphorus and phosphates (Sende-
rens), 1907, A., i, 577.

condensation of, with acetylenic esters
(Moureu), 1904, A., i, 286.

condensation of, with acetylenic
ketones (Moureu and Brachin),
1904, A., i, 811.

condensation of, with acetylenic nitriles
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1906, A.,
i, 240.

constitution of the a- and 3-additive
compounds of, and tetrabromo-o-
benzoquinone (Jackson and Mac-
Laurin), 1907, A., i, 223.

additive compounds of, with halogen
hydrides (Archibald and Mc-
Intosh), 1904, T., 928 ; P., 139.

action of boric acid on (Boeseken and
van Rossem), 1912, A., ii, 147.

action of chloro-formdiethylainide on
(A. and L, LuMiteRE and Perrin),
1904, A., i, 559.

interaction of, with diazonium salts
(Hantzsch and Vock), 1903, A., i.
664,

action of, on diphenyl- and ditolyl-
tetrazonium chlorides (Winston),
1904, A., i, 274.

reactions of double decomposition
between esters and (Bruni and
CoNTARDi), 1906, A., i, 621.

reaction of, with Z-inenthylcarbimide

(PiCKARD, LiTTLEBURY, and

Neville), 1905, P., 286 ; 1906, T.,
93 ; (PiCKARD and Littlebury),
1907, T., 467 ; P., 71.

action of nietalammoninm compounds
on (Chablay), 1905, A., i, 502.

action of metallic calcium on (Perkin
and Pratt), 1907, P., 304 ; 1909,
T., 159; P., 18.

action of metallic oxides on (Sabatier
and Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 294.

action of nitric acid on (Konowaloff
and Manewsky), 1904, A., i, 496.

action of thionyl chloride on, in pre-
sence of a tertiary base (Dahzens),
1911, A., i, 513.

assimilation of, by Sterigmatocystis
nigra (Coupin), 1904, A., ii, 280.

quantitative researches on the exhala-
tion of (PoHL), 1908, A., ii, 1056.

action of, on echinodenn eggs
(Fuhner), 1905, A., ii, 49.

action of, on enzymes (Bokobny),
1904, A., i, 129.

Alcohols, chemical constitution and

physiological action of (Loeb), 1910,

A., ii, 147.
haemolytic power of (Fuhner and

Neubauer), 1907, A., ii, 485 ;

(FiJHNER), 1907, A., ii, 631 ; (Van-

develde), 1907, A., ii, 632.
and wines, action of, on frogs (Naza-

Ri), 1908, A., ii, 973.
action of, on green plants and on

bacteria (Bokorny), 1911, A., ii,

522.
compounds of, with ethyl metaphos-

phate (Langheld), 1911, A., i,

706.
colour reactions for (Gu^rin), 1905,

A., ii, 209 ; (Rosenthaler), 1912,

A., ii, 871.
and allied substances, new reaction of

certain (Gavard), 1903, A., ii,

514.
detection of traces of (de Stcecklin),

1910, A., ii, 162.
distinction between, by microchemical

means (Ferrer Hernandez), 1912,

A., ii, 607.
Alcohols, acetylenic, formation of

(Brachin), 1907, A., i, 128.
preparation of (Lespieau), 1911, A.,

i, 347.
Alcohols of the allyl series, use of mag-
nesium in place of zinc in the syn-
thesis of (Jaworsky), 1908, A., i,
753.
Alcohols, aromatic, preparation of

(Mettler), 1906, A., i, 497, 851 ;

(Vavon), 1912, A., i, 260.
preparation of, and their acetites

(WoHL and Berthold), 1910, A.,

i, 619.
preparation of, by the electrolytic re-
duction of aromatic acids (Mett-
ler), 1907, A., i, 315.
synthesis of (Manasse), 1903, A., i,

28.
formation of, from amino-acids (Lang-

guth), 1905, A., i, 593.
formation of, from the corresponding

carboxylic acids (Mettler), 1905,

A., i, 436.
reduction of (Klages, Lauck, and

Gieser), 1906, A., i, 661.
action of hypophosphorous acid on

(Fosse), 1910, A., i, 292.
new reactions of (Fosse), 1908, A., i,

85.
and hydroaromatic, containing the

allyl group, synthesis of (Mat-

schurevitsch), 1911, A., i, 961.
Alcohols, closed-chain, velocity of acetyl-
ation of (Panoff), 1908 A., ii, 357.

Alcohols, cyclic

84

Alcohols, cyclic, catalytic dehydration
of (Ipatieff), 1911, A., i, 25 ; (Sen-
DEKENS), 1912, A., i, 441.
unsaturated, reduction of (Wallach),

1911, A., i, 470.

Alcohols, dicyclic, with bridged Unkings,

formation of (Rabe and Jahr), 1908,

A., i, 553.
Alcohols of the diphenyl- and triphenyl-

methane series, reduction of (Tschit-

schibabin), 1911, A., i, 277.
Alcohols, ditertiary, from phenanthra-

quinone (ZiNCKE and Tropp), 1908,

A., i, 786.
Alcohols, fatty, isolation of (Neuberg
and Kansky), 1909, A., i, 690.

heats of combustion of (Zuboff), 1904,
A., ii, 159.

latent heats of (Brown), 1903, T.,

991 ; P., 164.

ML
critical temperature and value of —^

of some (Brown), 1906," T., 312 ;

P., 39.
behaviour and melting points of, at

very low temperatures (Carrara

and COPPADORO), 1903, A., ii,

712.
electrical conductivity of, in liquid

hydrogen bromide (Archibald),

1907, A., ii, 526.
relation between the structure of, and

their rate of esterification (Michael),

1910, A., ii, 196.
catalytic dehydration of (Sendkrens),

1912, A., i, 331.

action of, on etherates of magnesium
haloids (Menschutkin), 1906, A.,
i, 131.
contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908,

A., i, 306.
compounds of, witli calcium chloride

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 271.
action of phosphorus haloids on
(Walker and Johnson), 1905, T.,
1592; P., 232.
differentiation between primary,
secondary, and tertiary (Kling
and Viard), 1904, A., i, 545.
secondary and tertiary, bromine as a
differential reagent for (Henry),
1907, A., i, 4.
higher, action of alkaline copper solu-
tions on the rotation of (Gross-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 823.
optically active derivatives of
(Hilditch), 1911, P., 311 ; 1912,
T., 192.
the AUen-Marquardt process for the
estimation of (Mann and Stacy),
1907, A., ii, 134.

Alcohols, fatty, higher, the Rose-Herzfeld
and sulphuric acid methods for the
estimation of (Veley), 1906, A.,
ii, 497. .
estimation of, in distilled liquors
(ScHiDRowiTz), 1907, A., ii, 585.
estimation of, in spirits ; (Beck-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 768 ; (Schid-
RowiTz and Kaye), 1906, A., ii,
584 ; (Bedford and Jenks), 1907,
A., ii, 405.
estimation of, colorimetrically, in
brandies (Rocques), 1905, A.,
ii, 359.
lower, molecular arrangement in
mixtures of, with water (Holmes),
1906, T., 1774; P., 272.
Alcohols, hexahydric, compounds of,
with mononitrobenzaldehydes (Si-
MONET), 1903, A., i, 633.
Alcohols of the cyddhexane series,
synthesis of (Mailhe and Mukat),
1911, A., i, 126.
Alcohols, hydroaromatic, preparation
of, from phenols (Sabatier and
Senderens), 1904, A., i, 156;
(Brunel), 1904, A., i, 158.
preparation of alkyloxyacetyl deriv-
atives of (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F, Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 429.
and ethyl salicylate, preparation of
mixed carbonates from (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1909, A., i, 244.
conversion of, into benzene deriva-
tives (AuwERS and Hessenland),
1905, A., i, 434.
conversion of, into the corresponding
phenols (Bkunel), 1910, A., i, 479.
Alcohols of the hydroaromatic and
terpene series (Pickard and Little-
bury), 1911, P., 324 ; 1912, T., 109.
and their resolution into optically
active components (Pickaro and
Littlebuby), 1907,T.,1973; P., 262.
Alcohols, monatomic, acidity of

(FtJHNER), 1912, A., ii, 188.
Alcohols, monohydric, synthesis of
(Guerbet), 1903, A., i, 3.
acetyl chloride and hydrochloric acid
as reagents for distinguishing
between the various tyfies of
(Henry), 1906, A., i, 781.
action of plienvlcarbimide on (Bloch),

1904, A., i,'l52, 236.
action of, on ciliated epithelium and
motor nerve fibres (Breyer), 1904,
A., ii, 65.
estimation of the haemolytic action of
(FuHNER and Neubauer), 1906,
A., ii, 687.

85

Alcohols, secondary

Alcohols, mono- and poly-hydric,

synthesis of (Grignard), 1905, A., i,
593.
Alcohols, multivalent, hydrolysis of

esters of (Kuemann), 1907, A., ii,

611.
complex compounds of, with metallic

salts (Grun and Bockisch), 1908,

A., i, 934,
Alcohols, oleflnic, formation of (Gry),

1908, A., i, 307.
preparation of (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,

598.
Alcohols, polyhydric, mode of formation

of (OicHSXER DE Coninck), 1906,

A., i, 477.
kinetics of the splitting-off of the acyl

groups of esters of, by hydroxy! ions

in aqueous homogeneous systems

(Kremann), 1906, A., ii, 731.
hydrolysis of esters of (Abel), 1906,

A., ii, 731 ; (Meyer), 1907, A., i,

462,
combination of, with aldehydes
•(Meunier), 1903, A., i, 727.
from sugars, action of benzaldehyde

on (Meunier), 1912, A., i, 268.
action of metal-ammonium compounds

on (Chablay), 1905, A., i, 502.
oxidation of, by a peroxydase system

(de Stcecklin and Vulquin), 1909,

A., i, 451.
action of, on bismuth salts (Vanino

and Hartl), 1906, A., i, 785.
phosphoric acid esters of (Coxtardi),

1910, A., i, 609; (Garrj^), 1911,

A., i, 263.
esterificatioii of, by phosphoric and

phosphorous acids (Carre), 1905,

A., i, 814.
optically active, action of inorganic

compounds on (Grossmann), 1905,

A., ii, 415, 861.
saturated, calculation of the number

of classes of, and their oxidation

products (Anschijtz), 1903, A.,

i, 3.
Alcohols, primary, preparation of, from

the corresponding acids ( Bou v eault

and Blanc), 1903, A., i, 597, 673 ;

1904, A., i, 642.
preparation of, from the corresponding

amides (Bouvkault and Blanc),

1904, A., i, 213; (Guaueschi),

1904, A., i, 465.
action of metallic oxides on (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 594, 715 ;

1910, A., i, 60tj.
action of potassium hydroxide on

(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 67,

Alcohols, primary, condensation of
secondary alcohols with the sodium
derivatives of (Guerbet), 1912, A.,
i, 527.

three new, from the condensation of
sodium benzyloxide with propyl,
butyl, and isoamyl alcohols (Guer-
bet), 1908, A., i, 635.

transformation of, into aldehydes and
hydrogen (Bouveault), 1908, A., i,
117.

differentiation of, from secondary and
tertiary (Wacker), 1909, A., i,
633.

saturated, transformation of, into
the corresponding monobasic acids
(Fournier), 1907, A., i, 271.

saturated and unsaturated, formation
of (Bouveault and Blanc), 1905,
A., i, 11, 13.

iinsaturated, of the fatty series, re-
duction of, by metal-ammonium
compounds (Chablay), 1906, A., i,
722.
Alcohols, primary and secondary, pre-
paration of bromides from (Ta-
BOURY), 1911, A., i, 173.

saturated, action of hydrogen bromide
on (Fournier), 1906, A., i, 787.
Alcohols, primary, secondary, and
tertiary, reaction distinguishing be-
tween (Sabatier and Senderens),
1905, A., i, 254.

the Sabatier-Senderens test for
(Neave), 1909, A., ii, 835.
Alcohols, saturated, and water, specific

heats of mixtures of (DoRO.scHEVSf.sKY),

1909, A., ii, 967.
Alcohols, saturated cyclic, synthesis of

alkyl derivatives of (Haller and

March), 1905, A., i, 276.
Alcohols, saturated fatty, absorption of

ultra-violet radiation by (Massol and

Faucon), 1912, A., ii, 1115.
Alcohols, secondary, of the fatty series,
rotations of (Pickard and Kenyon),
1910, P., 336; 1911, T., 45.

of high molecular weight, removal of
water from (Thoms and Mannich),
1903, A., i, 673.

action of potassium hydroxide on
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 154.

condensation of, with their sodium
derivatives (Guerbet), 1910, A., i,
454.

condensation of, with the sodium
derivatives of primary alcohols
(Guerbet), 1912, A., i, 527.

containing the isopropyl group, rota-
tions of (Pickard and Kenyon),
1912, T., 620.

Aleohols, secondary

86

Alcohols, secondary, from the octane,
CHMe2-[CH2]4-CH3 (Henry, Buel-
ENS, and MusET), 1906, A., i,
723.
C7 and Cg (Muset), 1907, A., i, 374.
normal Cg (Henry), 1905, A., i,
402.
Alcohols, secondary and tertiary, boiling
points of some (Hinrichs), 1906,
A., i, 723.
isomeric differentiation between (Mu-
set), 1907, A., i, 374.
Alcohols of the series Cj^H.^^.jOH,
synthesis of (Reformatsky), 1909,
A., i, 2.
Alcohols, s-imubstituted, formation of

(Weigert), 1903, A., i, 418.
Alcohols of the terpene group, catalytic
action of copper at 300° on (Neave),
1912, T., 513; P., 53.
Alcohols, tertiary, preparation of (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1906, A., i, 660.
synthesis of, by means of magnesium

organic compounds (Masson), 1903,

A., i, 28; (Grignaed), 1904, A., i,

213.
synthesis of, from l-m6thyl-4-cyclo-

hexanone (Sabatier and Mailhe),

1906, A., i, 254.
direct dehydration of certain (Henry),

1909, A., i, 79.
the :C(0H) group of (Henry), 1906,

i, 133.
halogen ethers of, application of the

Grignard reaction to the (BoTXV-

eatjlt), 1904, A., i, 546.
action of potassium hydroxide on

(GuERBET), 1912, A., i, 331.
of the cyclocitrylidene series (Verley),

1906, A., i, 196.
aromatic, preparation of (HoERING and

Batjm), 1909, A., i, 571.
halogenated, synthesis of, by means

of organo-magnesium compounds

(Dalebroux and Wuits), 1907,

A., i, 105.
Alcohols of the type OH-CHR'CAaR,
preparation of (Bouveault and Loc-
QUIN), 1906, A., i, 783.
J^Icohols, unsaturated, formation of

(Faworsky), 1906, A., i, 773 ;

(Skossarewsky ; Bork), 1905,

A., i, 774 ; (Newerowitsch ; Ber-

ROND ; Romanoff), 1905, A. , i,

775.
substitution of zinc by magnesium in

the synthesis of (Jaworsky), 1909,

A., i, 151.
action of mercury salts on (Sand and

Singee), 1904, A., i, 23.

Alcohols, aci-dinitro- (Duden and
PoNNDORF), 1905, A., i, 558.
See also Alkyloxyglycols, Amino-alco-
hols, Aminoaryl-alcohols, Benzoyl-
alkylamino-alcohols, Ghlorohydrins,
aa-Dialkyl-j8-keto-alcohols, Di-

chlorohydr ins, Glycols, Halohydrins,
Hydrols, lodohydrins, Keto-alcohols,
Phenols and Raceinic alcohols.
Alcoholates, existence of, in solutions
of certain electrolytes in alcohol
(Jones and Getman), 1904, A., ii,
711.
formation of, by certain salts in solu-
tion in methyl and ethyl alcohols
(Jones and McMaster), 1906, A.,
i, 329.
of calcium chloride (Menschutkin),
1907, A., i, 271.
Alcoholic fermentation. See Ferment-
ation,
function, the (Henry), 1906, A., i,
329 ; (Delacre), 1906, A., i,
551.
liquids, estimation of butyl and amyl
alcohols in (Lasserre), 1910, A^ii,
1005.
solutions. See under Solutions.
Alcoholometry, use of the temperature
of calefaction in (Bordier), 1903,
A., ii, 264.
gravimetric (Blondeau), 1908, A., ii,

990.
reduced (de Saporta), 1910, A., ii,
356.
Alcohol-oxydase (Battelli and Stern),

1910, A., ii, 980.
Alcoholysis of amides (Reid), 1909, A.,
ii, 650.
of fatty substances (Haller ; Ber-
thelot), 1907, A., i, 9 ; (Halleii
and Youssoufian), 1907, A., i, 10.
Aldazines, interaction of magnesium
alkyl haloids and (BuscH and
Fleischmann), 1910, A., i, 282.
action of nitrites and nitrosyl chloride
on (Franzen and Zimmermann),
1907, A., i, 661.
aromatic, reduction of (Curtius),
1912, A., i, 137, 307, 505.
Aldebaraninm (v. Welsbach), 1908, A.,
ii, 591 ; (Urbain), 1908, A., ii,
849.
arc spectrum of (Eder and Valenta),
1910, A., ii, 561.
Aldehydase in animal tissues (Battelli

and Stern), 1910, A., ii, 1085.
Aldehyde. See Acetaldehyde.
Aldehyde, C7HJ0O, and its semicarbazine,
from A^-cyclohexeneacetic acid (Wal-
lace), 1907, A., i, 617.

87

Aldehydes

Aldehyde, C^HjgO, and its oxime and
semicaibazone, from cyclobutyldi-
methylcarbinol (Kijner), 1908, A.,
i, 531.

C7H12O2, from formylisobutacetaldol
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907,
A., i, 184.

CgHjaO, and its seniicarbazone, from
methylenecycloheptane (Wallach
and Kohlek), 1906, A., i, 818.

C8H]402, and its semicarbazone, from
oxidation of 3-methylpulegene
(RuPE, ScHOBEL, and Abegg), 1912,
A., i, 573.

CgHj40.j, from the condensation of acet-
aldeliyde (Raper), 1907, T., 1834.

C8Hj403,from jS-hydroxy-oy-diethoxy-
butaldehvde (Fried), 1907, A., i,
184.

CgHjgO.,, and its silver salt, from the
acetyl derivative of the alcohol,
C(jHjgO (Prileschaeff), 1907,A.,i,
817.

Cj,Hj403, from formylisobutacetaldol
(BuscH and Goldenthal), 1907, A.,
i, 184.

C10H14O, and its semicarbazone, from
iimoueiie (Henderson), 1907, T.,
1873 ; P., 247.

CioHjgO, and its derivatives, from
ginger grass oil (Walbaum and
HtJTHiG), 1905, A., i, 603.

CjoHigO, and its semicarbazone, from
the oxidation of pinene (Hender-
son, Gray, and Smith), 1903, T.,
1302 ; P., 196.

CjiHjgOj, and its derivatives, from
ar-tetrahvdro-a-naphthol (Gatter-
mann), 1908, A., i, 30.

C11HJ4O2 from 2-methoxy-l-niethyl-3-
i|/-ally] benzene (Guillaumin), 1910,
A., i, 478.

CiiHigO, and its semicarbazone, from
tricycloeksantalic acid (Semmler
and Bode), 1907, A., i, 431.

C12H22O2, and its dibromide, from the
condensation of 7i-butaldehyde and
sulphuric acid (Gorham), 1905, A.,
i, 171.

Ci2Hj;jON, and its salts, oxime and
phenylliydrazone, from the methyl-
aniline compound of dinitrophenyl-
pyridinium chloride (Zincke and
WiJRKER), 1905, A., i, 242 ; (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1910, A., i, 428.
Ci2Hj20NBr, and its salts, oxime, and
phenylhydrazone, from the methyl-
^-bromoaniline compound of dinitro-
phenylpyridinium chloride (Zincke
and WtJKKER), 1905, A., i, 242.

Aldehyde, Ci4HigON (three) (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F, BaYER & Co.),

1910, A., i, 428.
CJ7H34O, and its oxime and semi-
carbazone, from a-hydroxystearic
acid (Le Sueur), 1904, P., 14.
^20^^.380, and its oxime, from phytol
(Willstatter and Hocheder),

1907, A., i, 786.
Aldehyde dia.ceta.tes, preparation of

(Wohl and Maag), 1911, A., i, 13.
Aldehydes, observations on (Ciusa),

1907, A., i, 853.
origin of, in cheeses (Trillat and

Sauton), 1907, A., ii, 388.
formation of (Sabatier and Sender-
ens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453, 454;

(SuAis), 1907, A., i, 568. _
formation of, from their acids (Mer-

ling), 1908, A., i, 653; (Stau-

dinger), 1908, A., i, 654.
formation of, from primary alcohols

(Bouveault), 1908, A., i, 117.
formation of, from amides of a-bromo-

fatty acids (Mossler), 1908, A., i,

133.
formation of, during acetic fermenta-
tion (Farnsteiner), 1908, A., ii,

318.
formation of, from o-glycols and from

a-oxides(KRASsusKY), 1903, A., i, 8.
formation of, under the influence of

yeasts (Trillat and Sauton), 1908,

A., ii, 615, 722.
preparation of (Blaise), 1904, A., i,

369 ; (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayek & Co.), 1905, A., i, 355;

(Sabatier and Senderens), 1905,

A., i, 401.
catalytic preparation of (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 238.
electrolytic preparation of (Moest),
• 1903, A.,i, 546.
preparation of, from alcohols (Lang),

1906, A., i, 627.
preparation of, from aromatic com-

])Ounds containing the group C3H5

Ijy oxidation with ozone (Spurge),

1908, A., i, 423.
exception to the general method for

] 'reparation of, from glycidic acids

(Pointet), 1909, A., i, 234.
preparation of, by means of magnesium

organic compounds (Bouveault),

1904, A., i, 13 ; (Gattermann and

Maffezzoli), 1904, A., i, 172 ;

(Tschitschibabin), 1904, A., i,

221.
preparation of, by means of contact

pyrogenetic reactions (Ipatieff and

Leontowitsch), 1903, A., i, 598,

Aldehydes

Aldehydes and acid anhydrides, pre-
paration of (B£hal), 1909, A., i,
164.

alcohols and acids, preparation of
(Chemische Fabeik Florsheim,
H. NoERDLiNGER), 1906, A., i, 628.

and quinones, preparation of (Lang),
1908, A., i, 350.

synthesis of (B£hal and Sommelet),
1904, A., i, 222 ; (Weerman), 1909,
A., i, 589.

synthesis of, by means of formic acid
(HouBEN), 1905, A., i, 600.

synthesis of, by means of the substi-
tuted glycidic acids (Darzens),

1906, A., i, 116.

synthesis of, from as-disubstituted
ethylene glycols and their ethers
(Stoermer, Schenck zu Schweins-

BERG, SiBBERN-SlBBERS, and RlE-

bel), 1906, A., i, 581 ; (Stoermer),

1907, A., i, 204.

synthesis of, by Grignard's reaction

(MoNiER- Williams), 1906, T., 273 ;

P., 22.
synthesis of, by the action of nickel

carbonj'l on aromatic hydrocarbons

(Dewar and Jones), 1904, T., 212 ;

P., 6.
polymerisation of (Franke and

WozELKA), 1912, A., i, 413.
absorption spectra of (Purvis and

McCleland), 1912, T., 1810; P.,

233.
explanation of the reactions of, by

polarity (Derick), 1911, A., ii,

712.
decomposition of, by ultra-violet light

(Berthelot and Gaudechon),

1910, A., ii, 814.
heats of combustion and formation of

(Thomskn), 1905, A., ii, 573.
heats of combustion of, viewed as

additive properties ( Lemoult), 1904,

A., ii, 12.
acetalation of (Claisen), 1907, A., i,

940.
replacement of oxygen by hydrogen in

(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 988.
condensation of acetonedicarboxylic

esters with, under the influence of

ammonia and amines (Petrenko-

Kritschenko and Petroff), 1908,

A., i, 664,
condensation of, with acetylacetone

(Knoevenagel, Bialon, Rusch-

HAUPT, Schneider, Ckoner, and

Sanger), 1903, A., i, 637.
condensation of 2:4-dimethylquinoline

with (Spallino and Cucchiaroni),

J912, A., i, 581.

Aldehydes, condensation of pentaery-

thritol with (Read), 1912, T., 2090 ;

P., 240.
as acids (v. Euler), 1906, A., i, 140.
compounds of, with acids (Shukoff

and Kasatkin), 1909, A., i, 397.
transformation of o-!iydroxy-acidsinto

(Guerbet), 1908, A., i, 123.
action of acid amides on (Reich), 1905,

A., i, 35.
interaction of acid chlorides and

(Lees), 1903, T., 145.
combination of, with polyhydric alco-
hols (Meunier), 1903, A., i, 727.
transformation of, into alcohols by

catalytic hydrogenation (Sabatier

and Senderens), 1903, A., i, 733.
action of aluminium alkyloxides on

(Tischtschenko), 1907, A., i, 182 ;

(Tischtschenko, Alexandroff,

Grigori^eff, Gtjshoff, Sum, and

Wischniakoff), 1907, A., i, 282.
condensation of, with j9-aminoaceto-

phenone (Scholtz and Huber),

1904, A., i, 253.
condensation of, with aminophenyl-

cyanamide (Rolla), 1907, A., i,

875.
condensation of, with o-amino-m-xylyl-

jt?-toluidine (v. Walther and Bam-
berg), 1905, A., i, 298.
action of primary amines on (ROg-

heimer), 1906, A., i, 418.
condensation of, with amines and

)8-naphthol(BETTi and Torricelli),

1903, A., i, 480; (Betti), 1903,

A., i, 510.
compounds of, with aromatic amines

(EiBNER), 1903, A., i, 750.
action of, on o-diamines of the

pyrimidine series (Traube and

Nithack), 1906, A., i, 214.
action of ammonia on (TsCHlTSCHi-

babin), 1906, A., i, 451.
addition of anhydrides to (Weg-

SCHEIDER and Spath), 1910, A., i,

155.
condensation of, with aryl-i^-thio-

hydautoins (Wheeler and Jamie-
son), 1903, A., i, 521.
conversion of, into bases (Wallach,

HtJTTNER, and Altenburg), 1906,

A., i, 160.
action of alcoholic ammonia on, in

sunlight (Inghilleri), 1912, A., i,

831.
action of tetrabromo-o-benzoquinone

on (Jackson and Russe), 1905,

A., i, 217.
carbon monoxide from (Bistrzycki

and Fellmann), 1910, A., i, 321.

89

Aldehydes

Aldehydes, action of diazomethane on

(Meyer), 1906, A., i, 87.
condensation of, with dibasic acids

(Fittig), 1904, A., i, 744.
condensation of, with dibenzyl ketone

under the influence of hydrochloric

acid (Hertzka), 1905, A., i, 291.
condensation of, with diethjlrnalon-

amide (Burrows and Keane), 1907,

T., 269 ; P., 36.
action of, on 2:5-dimethylpyrazine

(Fkanke), 1906, A., i, 47.
addition of dihydroxyammonia to

(Anoeli and Castellana), 1909,

A., i, 392.
condensation of, with 2:6-dimethyl-

pyridine (Werner), 1903, A., i,

574.
condensation of, with 2:6-dimethyl-

quinoline (Gasda), 1906, A., i, 41.
condensation of, with 2:8-diniethyl-

quinoline (Hoffmann), 1906, A., i,

40.
enolisation of, by conversion into the

corresponding unsaturated esters

(Semmler), 1909, A., i, 239.
condensation of, with ethyl acetonedi-

carboxylate under the influence of

ammonia and amines (Petrenko-

Kritschenko, Lewin, and Ment-

scHiKowsKY), 1907, A., i, 708.
condensation of, with ethyl o-chloro-

propionate (Darzens), 1906, A., i,

137.
condensation of, with ethyl cyano-

acetate (Guareschi), 1903, A., i,

736; (PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 91,

919.
and ketones, condensation of, with

the sodium derivative of ethyl

cyanoacetate (Haworth), 1909, T.,

480; P., 76; (Gardner and

Haworth), 1909, T., 1955 ; P., 250.

conversion of o-glycols into (Tiffe-

. neau), 1904, A., i, 133 ; 1907, A.,

i, 404 ; (Montagne), 1909, A., i,

722.
condensation of, with hippuiic acid

(ERLENMEYERand MATTER ; ErLEN"

MEYER and Stadlin), 1905, A., i,
238 ; (Erlenmeyer and Witten-
berg), 1905, A., i, 240.

action of hydrazine on (Staudinger
and Kui'FEr), 1911, A., i, 751.

action of, on hydrocarbons under the
influence of sunlight (Paterno and
Chieffi), 1910, A., i, 41.

action of, with hydrogen persulphide
(Bloch, Hohn, and Bugge), 1911,
A., i, 46 ; (Bdgge and Bloch),
1911, A., i, 60.

Aldehydes, condensation of, with hydr-

OXyquinol (lilEBERMANN, LlNDEN-

BAUM, and Glawe), 1904, A., i, 443;
(LiEBERMANN and Lindenbaum),

1904, A., i, 764.

condensation of, with imines (Mayer),

1905, A., i, 214.

condensation of, with indene (Thiele
and Buhner), 1906, A., i, 569.

condensation of, with ketones (v. Lipp-
mann and Fritsch), 1905, A., i,
443 ; (Salkind), 1905, A., i, 732.

condensation of, with ketones, and
formation of pyridine derivatives
from the condensation products
(ScHOLTz and Meyer), 1910, A., i,
561.

condensation of, with a-ketonic acids
by means of hydrochloric acid or
sodium hydroxide (Erlenmeyer),
1905, A., i, 783.

condensation of, with ketonic com-
pounds (Knoevenagel), 1905, A.,
i, 61 ; (Knoevenagel and Albert),
1905, A., i, 62 ; (Knoevenagel
and Herz ; Knoevenagel and
Schroder), 1905, A., i, 63 ; (Kno-
evenagel and Langensiepbn),
1905, A., i, 64 ; (Knoevenagel
and Arnot ; Knoevenagel and
Walter), 1905, A., i, 65.

transformation of, into ketones by
means of diazomethane (Schlotter-
beck), 1907, A., i, 185, 478 ; 1909,
A., i, 553; (Meyer), 1907, A., i,
323.

action of magnesium amalgam on
(Kling and Roy), 1907, A., i,
586.

condensation of, with menthyl aceto-
acetate (Hann and Lapworth),
1903, P., 291 ; 1904, T., 46.

action of mercury cyanide on (Marsh
and Struthers), 1905, T., 1882;
P., 248.

action of a mixture of mercury diethyl
and sodium on (Schorigin), 1908,
A., i, 881,

condensation of, with 2-methyl-5-
ethylpyridine and 2:4-lutidine
(Langer), 1906, A., i, 38.

condensation of, with 2-methylindole
(Fkeund and Lebach), 1903, A., i,
278; 1904, A., i, 266; (Renz and
LoEw), 1904, A., i, 190.

condensation of, with 2- and with 4-
methylquinolines (Loew), 1903, A.,
i, 577.

condensation of, with o-naphthol and
a-naphthylamine (Senier and Aus-
tin), 1907, T., 1233; P., 185.

Aldehydes

90

Aldehydes, action of, on i8-naphthol-
benzylamine (Betti and Foa), 1903,
A., i, 511.

condensation of, with nitroquin-
aldines (Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 39.

oxidation of, in alkaline solution
(Heimrod and Levene), 1911, A.,
i, 13.

oxidation of, to acids (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909,
A., i, 792.

oxidation of, by silver oxide (Deli<;pine
and Bonnet), 1909, A., i, 632.

or ketones, oxidation of organic com-
pounds by compounds of nitric acid
with (Shukoff), 1909, A., i, 238.

isomeric transformation of the a-oxides
of defines into (Makkownikoff),

1903, A., i, 200.

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents
(Denis), 1907, A., i, 997.

anodic oxidation of (Heimrod and
Levene), 1909, A., i, 85.

replacement of the aldehyde oxygen
atom in, by two univalent hydro-
carbon radicles by means of Grig-
nard's reaction (F. and L. Sachs),
1905, A., i, 190, 274.

condensation of, with ^'"pli^iiyl^i^®"
diamine, j8-naphthylamine, and
)3-naphthylhydrazine (Rothen-

FUSSER), 1908, A., i, 52.

condensation of, with phenolcarboxylic
acids (Madsen), 1907, A., i, 423 ;
1909, A,, i, 162.

condensation of, with phenols (SCHORI-
GiN), 1907, A., i, 1031.

and hydroxyaldehydes, condensation
of, with phenols (Danckwortt),
1909, A., i, 938.

condensation of, with phenylpyruvic
acid (Erlenmeyer and Kehren),

1904, A., i, 1015; (Erlenmeyer
and Brattn), 1904, A., i, 1016.

action of phosphorus pentachloride and
of thionyl chloride on (Hoering
and Baum), 1908, A., i, 528;
(Schmidt), 1908, A., i, 6.54.

action of, on pyrrole derivatives
(Colacicchi), 1912, A., i, 491.

electrolytic reduction of condensation
products of (Brand), 1909, A., i,
784; (Lob), 1909, A., i, 910.

condensation of, with rhodanic acid
(Bargellini), 1906, A., i, 383,
536.

condensation products of, with rho-
danic acid and allied substances
(Zipser), 1903, A., i, 278 ; (Andre-
AscH and Zipser), 1903, A., i,
855.

Aldehydes, condensation of, with substi-
tuted rhodanic acids (Andreasch
and Zipser), 1905, A., i, 931 ;
(Stuchetz), 1905, A., i, 933;
(Andreasch), 1907, A., i, 233;

1908, A., i, 683 ; (Wagner), 1907,
A., i, 233.

condensation of, with sulphinic acids
(Kohler and Reimer), 1904, A.,
i, 233.

reduction products of sulphurous acid
and their double compounds with
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),

1909, A., i, 207.

compounds of, with tribromo- and

trichloro-acetates (Kqbozeff), 1904,

A., i, 223.
condensation of, with tryptophan

(Homer), 1912, A., i, 401.
compounds of, with unsaturated acids

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius & BRiJNixG), 1911, A., i,

107.
and hyposulphites, preparation of

stable compounds from (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,

A., i, 478.
molecular compounds of, with mag-
nesium bromide and iodide (Men-

schutkin), 1907, A., i, 386.
solubility of bisulphite comjiounds of

(CoppocK), 1907, A., i, 1009.
compounds of, with thiosulphuric acid

(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711 ; 1907,

A., i, 282.
and ketones, thio-compounds from

(Compagnie Morana), 1906, A., i,

23.
diacetates of, intiuencc of ortho-

substituents on the formation of

(Spath), 1910, A., i, 488.
diphenylhydrazones of a series of

(Maurenbrecher), 1906, A., i,

985.
^nitrophenylhydrazones and />-dinitro-

dibenzylhydrazones of (Alberda

VAN Ekenstein and Blanksma),

1904, A., i, 99.
phenylhydrazones of, relation between

the absorption spectra and chemical
constitution of (Baly and Tuck),
1906, T., 982; P., 142.
phosphorus acid derivativesof( Marie),

1905, A., i, 17.

bispyrazolone derivatives, action of
phosphorus oxychloride on

(MicHAELis and ZiLo), 1906, A., i,
216.

transformation of, Cannizzaro's, ac-
celeration of, by enzymes (Parnas),

1910, A., i, 980.

91

Aldehydes, aromatic

Aldehydes, assimilation of, by Sterigmato-

cystis nigra (Coupin), 1904, A., ii,

280.
ideatification of, by the spectroscope

and their differentiation from ketones

(Bruylants), 1907, A., ii, 656.
general reaction of (Rieglek), 1903,

A., ii, 457 ; (Simon and Conduch^),

1907, A., i, 963.
a new reaction of, the isomerism of

their oxinies (CoNDUCH^), 1905, A.,

i, 288 ; 1906, A., i, 593.
Angeli-Rimiui reaction for(BALBiANo),

1911, A., i, 987 ; 1912, A., i, 474;

(Angeli), 1912, A., i, 117, 626;

(Baudisch and Coert), 1912, A., i,

605.
and ketones, Bitto's reaction for

(Reitzenstein and Stamm), 1910,

A.,ii, 358.
and ketones, general reaction of

(Franzen), 1909, A., i, 804.
reaction of, with benzenesulpholiydr-

oxamic acid (Angeli and Mar-

chetti), 1909, a., i, 12.
4:4'-bismethylhydrai:inodiphenyl-

methane for characterising (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 700.
new mercury solution as a reagent for

(Feder), 1907, A.,ii, 405.
tests for (Leys), 1905, A., ii, 655;

(Ramsden), 1905, A., ii, 770.
new reagents for (Manget and

Marion), 1903, A., ii, 580 ; (Prud'-

homme), 1904, A., ii, 687.
estimation of, by the spectroscope

(Bruylants), 1908, A., ii, 437.
estimation of the carbonyl group in

(Smith), 1906, A., ii, 312.
estimation of, by means of their nitro-

phenylhydrazones (Alberda van

Ekenstein and Blanksma). 1905,

A., i, 474.
estimation of, in alcohol (Ronnet),

1910, A., ii, 663.
estimation of, in wines and spirits

(Mathieu), 1904, A., ii, 521.
determination of, in distilled liquors

(ViVENCio DEL Rosario), 1910, A.,

ii, 760.
estimation of, in essential oils

(Burgess), 1904, A., ii, 371 ;

(Sadtler), 1904, A., ii, 372 ; 1905,

A.,ii, 867.
indirect estimation of, in oil of lemon

(BERTfc), 1905, A., ii, 656; 1906,

A.,ii, 132.
Aldehydes, acetylenic, new method of
preparing, and action of hydroxyl-
amine on (Moureu and Delange),
1904, A., i, 650.

Aldehydes, acetylenic, action of organo-
magnesium haloids on (Brachin),
1907, A., i, 128.

Aldehydes, acyclic, preparation of
(Bagard), 1907, A., i, 384, 476.

Aldehydes, alicyclic, formation of, from
the simplest methylene hydrocarbons
of various ring systems (Wallach,
Beschke, Evans, and Isaac), 1906,
A., i, 563 ; (Wallach and Kohler),

1906, A.,i, 818.

Aldehydes, containing a secondary alkyl
group, preparation of (Dahzens),

1907, A., i, 182.

Aldehydes of the anthraqninone series,

preparation of (Badische Anilin- &

Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 224.

Aldehydes, aromatic, synthesis of

(Bodroux), 1904, A., i, 260, 421 ;

(Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 589 ;

1908, A., i, 28 ; 1912, A., i, 984 ;
(Guyot), 1909, A., i, 935.

Gattermann's reaction for the syn-
thesis of (Francesconi and MuN-
Dioi), 1903, A., i, 426; (MuN-
Dici), 1904, A., i, 897.

fatty, and hydroaromatic, preparation
of (BiShal and Sommelet), 1907,
A., i, 275, 282.

electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1911,
T., 1113; P., 138.

condensation of, with acetoguan-
amine (Humnicki), 1907, A., i,
655.

condensation of m-amino-dimethyl-
and diethyl-aniline with (Moore),
1910, A., i, 280.

condensation of aminohydroxy-acids
with (PuxEDDu), 1908, A., i, 286 ;

1909, A., i, 238, 720.
condensation of arylsulphonated

acetonitriles with (Troger and

Bremer), 1910, A.,i, 113.
condensation of, with benzylcyanide-

o-carboxylic acid (Gyr), 1907,

A., i, 416.
action of ethyl oxalacetate on, in

presence of ammonia and of

/3-uaphthylamine (Simon and

CoNDUCHii), 1904, A., i, 521,

812.
condensation of, with fiuorene

(Thielk and Henle), 1906, A.,

i, 571.
disengagement of the formyl group

from (MuNDici), 1909, A., i,

719.
reactions of, with glucosides and

sugars (Alberba van Ekenstein

and Blanksma), 1906, A., i,

511.

Aldehydes, aromatic

92

Aldehydes, aromatic, condensation of,
with hexahydroanthrone (GoD-

■ chot), 1907, A., i, 309.

condensation of, with cyclic ketones
(Wallach, Mallison, and
Martius), 1908, A. , i, 424.

compounds of, with magnesium de-
rivatives of ethylene dibroniide
(Ahrens and Stapler), 1905,
A., i, 423, 868.

action of nitrogen sulphide on
(Francis and Davis), 1904, T.,
259, 1535 ; P., 21, 204 ; (Davis),

1905, T., 1831 ; P., 258.
condensation of, with nitromethane

(Remfry), 1911, T., 282; P., 20,

compounds of, with cyclopentanone
(Mentzel), 1903, A., i, 497.

condensation of, with phenylglycollo-
nitrile in presence of thionyl
chloride (MiNOvici and Zeno-
vici), 1912, A., i, 699.

compounds of, with )8-phenylhydr-
oxylamine (Plancher and Pic-
CININI), 1905, A., i, 705.

formation of bases, by the condensa-
tion of, with phenyl-^-phenylene-
diamine, and their hydrochlorides
(Moore and Woodbridge), 1908,
A., i, 686.

action of potassium cyanide on
(Ekecrantz and Ahlqvist), 1908,
A., i, 992.

purification of (Chemische Fabrik
Griesheim-Elektron), 1904, A.,
i, 1021.

electrolytic reduction of (Law),

1906, T., 1512, 1520; P., 237 ;

1907, T., 748; P., 73.
condensation of, with salicylamide

(Keane and Nicholls), 1907,
T., 264; P., 36.

action of, on sodium l-methyl-3-
cyclohexanoxide (H-^ller and
March), 1905, A., i, 771.

thio-derivatives of, and their de-
sulphurisation (Manchot, Zahn,
and Kranzlein), 1906, A., i, 752.

and aromatic ketones, characterisa-
tion of (Petrenko-Kritschenko
and Dolgopoloff), 1905, A., i,
354 ; (Petrenko - Kkitsohenko,
Eltschaninoff, Kestner, and
Dolgopoloff), 1905, A., i, 742.

colour reactions of, with phenols
and various cyclic, heterocyclic,
and open - chain compounds
(Fleig), 1908, A., ii, 1078.

colour reactions of, applied to analysis
of spirits (v, Fellenberg), 1911,
A., ii, 667.

Aldehydes, aromatic and fatty, reaction

of (Sadtler), 1904, A., ii, 300.
Aldehydes, chlorinated, action of am-
monium cyanide on (Raske), 1912,

A., i, 334.
Aldehydes, cyclic, method of preparing
(Savariau), 1908, A., i, 188.

condensation of, with ethyl oxalacetate
(Gault), 1907, A., i, 147.
Aldehydes, fatty, preparation of
(Bouveault), 1905, A., i, 116.

condensation products of, with neoa-
tively-substituted acetic acids
(Knoevenagel), 1905, A., i, 169.

action of, on the sodium derivative of
primary aromatic amines (Orloff),
1905, A., i, 189.

degradation of o-amino-acids to, by
means of sodium hypochlorite
(Langheld), 1909, A., i, 138.

condensation of, with ethyl oxalacetate
(Gault), 1907, A., i, 148.

action of, on aromatic glycines (Gelm.0
and SuiDA), 1909, A., i, 382.

action of alkali hydroxides on (Eke-
crantz), 1912, A., i, 788.

melting points of the ^-nitvophenyl-
hydrazones of, and their identifica-
tion (Dakin), 1908, A., ii, 234.

electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1905,
T., 198; P., 7.

oxidisabilityof(CERVELLOandPiTiNi),

1907, A., i, 823. _
condensation of, with phenol (LuN-

lAK), 1904, A., i, 495; 1908, A., i,
416.
effect of, on rabbits' arteries (Loeb),

1912, A., ii, 857.
and aromatic, micro-chemical analysis
of (Behrens), 1903, A., ii, 246.
Aldehydes, hezahydroaromatic, prepara-
tion of (Darzens and Lef^bure),
1906, A., i, 430.
Aldehydes, mixed, action of, with hydr-
azobenzene(RASSOWandBuRMElSTEK),
1911, A., i, 820.
Aldehydes, phenolic (Pauly and v.
Buttlar), 1911, A., i, 785 ; (Pauly,
ScHiJBEL, and Lockemann), 1911,
A., i, 787.
Aldehydes, polymeric, action of bromine

on (Franke), 1907, A., i, 286.
Aldehydes, racemic. See Racemic alde-
hydes.
Aldehydes, unsaturated, reaction of, with
magnesium oiganic compounds
(KoHLEu), 1907, A., i, 1050.
condensation reactions of (Meerwein),

1908, A., i, 89, 545.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1912,

T., 1016 ; P., 98.

93

Aldehydocresotic aeid

Aldehydes, unsaturated, and ketones,
reduction of (Skita),1909, A., i, 479.
See also Aldols, Araino-aldehydes,
Dialdehydes, Hydroaromatic alde-
hydes, Hydroxyaldehydes, Nitro-
aldehydes, Polyhydroxyaldehydes,
and Thioaldehydes.
Aldehyde-acids, naphtharesorcinol as a
reagent for (Mandel and Ned berg),
1908, A., ii, 993.
Aldehyde-ammonias, electrolytic re-
diaction of, in sulphuric acid solution
(Knudsen), 1909, A., i, 890.
Aldehyde-condensation, ester condensa-
tion as a new form of (TiSCHTSCHENKO,

Alexandroff, Grigor6eff, Gus-
HOFF, Sum, and Wischniakoff),
1907, A., i, 282.
Aldehyde-cyanohydrins, preparation of
acyl derivatives of (Francis and
Davis), 1909, T., 1403; P., 210;
(Davis), 1910, T., 949; P., 89.
Aldehydehydrazones, nitroso-, iso-
nitroso-, and nitro-derivatives of
(Bamberger and Pemsel), 1903, A.,
i, 283.
Aldehyde hydrogen sulphites

(Bucherer and Schwalbe), 1906,
A.,ii, 741.
formulae for (Rosenheim), 1905, A.,
i, 508.
Aldehydemutase (Parnas), 1910, A., ii,

980.
Aldehydephenylhydrazones, action of
nitrogen peroxide on (CiusA and
Pestalozza), 1908, A., i, 833.
oxidation of, to o-diketoneosazones
(BiLTZ and Sieden), 1903, A., i,
120.
Aldehyde resins, production of, by the
carbonisation of wood (Duchemin),
1910, A., i, 462.
Aldehydesulphurous acid, constitution
of (Reinking, Dehnel, and Lab-
HARin), 1905, A., i, 261.
in wine (Kerp), 1904, A., ii, 636.
Aldehydic compounds (Angeli and
Castellana), 1909, A., i, 308.
formation of, on perfusion of the liver

(Masuda), 1912, A., ii, 1074.
detection of (Vklardi), 1904, A., i,
804.
Aldehydo- acids (Blaise and Courtot),

1905, A., i, 562.

action of diazomethane on (Meyer),

1906, A., i, 87.

aromatic (Simonis, Boehme, and
Benenson), 1912, A., i, 564.

0- or 7-, action of Grignard's reagent
on (Simonis, Marben, and Mer-
MOD), 1906, A., i, 32.

Aldehydo-acids, anilides and anisidides
of (Meyer and Turnau), 1909, A.,
i, 710.
micro-chemical analysis of (Behrens),
1903, A., ii, 246.
o-Aldehydo-acids, constitution of, in
aqueous solution (Wegscheider),
1906, A., i, 86.
tautomerism of the (Wegsgiirider),

1903, A., i, 562.

esterification of (Wegscheider, Kusy
VON Dubrav, and v. Rusnov),

1904, A., i, 59; (Meyer), 1904,
A., i, 746.

/3-Aldehydo-acids, optically active esters

of (Lapworth), 1903, T., 1114;

P., 149 ; (Hann and Lapworth),

1903, P., 291 ; 1904, T., 46.

7-Aldehydo-acids (Blaise and Courtot),

1906, A., i, 927.
m- and 7^-Aldehydobenzeneazo-3-naph-
thols (Frikdlander and Lenk),
1912, A., i, 702.
o-Aldehydobenzoic acid. See Phthalalde-

hydic acid.
4-Aldehydobenzoic acid, 2-nitroso-

(Suida), 1912, A., i, 117.
3-Aldehydo-i?-benzoquinone, 6-chloro-
2:5-(^ihydroxy- and 2:6-dichloro-5-
hydroxy-, and their salts (ZiNCKE
and Broeg), 1909, A., i, 34.
o-Aldehydobenzyl-1-hydrindone, 2-a>-
hyiiroxy- (Thiele and Wanscheidt),
1910, A., i, 831.
^-Aldehydobenzylideneacetophenone.

See Phenyl ^-aldehydostyryl ketone.
7-Aldehydobutyric acid and its phenyl -
hydrazone (Ellinger), 1905, A., i,
828.
and its oxime, semicarbazone and
nitrophenylhydrazone (Harries
and Tank), 1908, A.,i, 517.
o-Aldehydocarboxylic acids, products of
the condensation of (Bruns), 1905,
A., i, 353 ; (Gadamer), 1905, A.,
i, 368 ; (Goldschmiedt), 1905, A.,
i, 527.
condensation of, with ketones
(Luksch), 1905, A., i, 68.
Aldehydoirtchloroquino^ichloride . See
Aldehydo- A^-c2/c]ohexadienone, pent,a-
chloro-.
a-Aldehydocinchonic acid, oxime of, and
its acetate (Pfitzinger), 1903, A., i,
53.
jo-Aldehydo-o-cresotic acid (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1910, A., i, 321.
o-Aldehydo-2?-cresotic acid (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.),

1910, A., i, 321.

Aldehydodiphenylquinomethane 94

2-AldehydodipIieiiylquinometliane ( Bis-

TRZYCKi and Fellmann), 1911, A., i,

134.
iS-Aldehy do-esters (Blaise and Mak-

cilly), 1904, A., i, 285.
Aldehydo-A^-cycZohexadienone, penta-

chloro-, and its dimethyl ether and di-

acetyl compound (Zincke and Broeg),

1909, A., i, 33.
Aldehydo-A*-c2/c?ohexen-l-one, hepta-

chloro-, and its ethyl ether and acetyl

derivatives (Zincke and Broeg), 1909,

A., i, 34.
0-Aldehydo-?i-nonoic acid, metliyl ester

and its semicarbazone (Harding,

Walsh, and Weizmann), 1911, T,,

451.
C-Aldehydo-j8-iso-octoic acid, ethyl ester

(Harding, Haworth, and Perkin),

1908, T., 1968.
a-o-Aldehydophenozypropionic acid and

its ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i,

1010.
o-Aldehydophenyl camphor-/3-sulphon-

ate, and hydrogen camphorate, and

rotatory powers of (Hilditch), 1909,

T., 338.
4-Aldehydoplienyl sulphide, 2-nitro-

{nitro-benzaldchyde sulphide) (Khanz-

lein), 1910, A., i, 390.
2-o-Aldehydophenyl-3-indone, and its di-

bromide (Thiele and Weitz), 1910,

A., i, 855.
o-Aldehydophenylnitrosoliydrozylamine

and metallic derivatives of, and p-

nitrophenylhydrazone of (Bamberger

and Lublin), 1909, A., i, 509.
jo- Aldehydopheny l-i^- tolyliodonium

hydroxide and its salts and derivatives

(WiLLGERODT and Ucke), 1912, A., i,

774.
o-Aldehydophenyltrimethylammonium

iodide (Bamberger), 1904, A., i,

422.
Aldehydophthalic acid. See Phthal-

aldehydic acid.
iB-Aldehydopropionic acid (Harries),
1912, A., i, 827.

and its derivatives (CAREiteRK), 1912,
A., i, 410.

formula of (Harries and Himmel-
mann), 1909, A., i, 133.

diphenyldihydrotetrazone of (Fighter
and Guggenheim), 1908, A., i,
106.

and its phenylhydrazone phenylhydr-
azide (Wislicenus, Boklen, and
Reuthe), 1909, A., i, 10.

and its semicarbazone and ^-nitro-
phenylhydrazone (Harries and
Alefeld), 1909, A., i, 132.

d-Aldehydopropionylphenylliydrazide

diphenyldihydrotetrazone, phenyl-
hydrazone of, and the p-bromo-deriv-
ative of the hydrazone (Fighter and
Guggenheim)," 1908, A.,i, 105.

iS-Aldehydopropionyl-^j-tolylhydrazide,
;u-tolylhydrazone and di-jo-tolyldi-
hydrotetrazone of (Fighter and Gug-
genheim), 1908, A., i, 106.

2-Aldeliydoquinoline, oxime of, and its
acetate (Pfitzinger), 1903, A., i, 53.

o-AIdehydosalicylic acid, p-chloro-
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1910, A., i, 321.

3-Aldehydosalicylic acid, ethyl ester and
phenylhydrazone, and 5-nitro- (Rem-
fry), 1911, T., 286; P., 21.

S-AIdehydosalicylic acid and its ethyl
ester, and their phenylhydrazones and
3-nitro-, and its ethyl ester (Remfry),
1911, T., 286; P., 21.

o-Aldehydosuccinanilic acid (Perkin
and Robinson), 1912, P., 155.

4-Aldeliydo-o(or m-)-tolylacetic acid,
ethyl ester and semicarbazones
(Auwers), 1911, A., i, 298.

2-Aldehydo-2?-tolyloxyacetic acid and its
ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i,
1010.

o-2-Aldehydo-jy-tolyloxypropioiiic acid
and its derivatives (Auwers), 1912,
A., i, 1011.

3-Aldehydotriphenylacetic acid, 4-hydr-
oxy-, salts and derivatives of (Bistr-
ZYCKi and Fellmann), 1910, A., i,
321; 1911, A., i, 133.

3-Aldehydotriphenylcarbinol, 4-hydr-
oxy-, derivatives of (Bistrzycki and
Fellmann), 1910, A., i, 321 ; 1911.
A., i, 133.

8-Aldeliydovaleric acid and its jj-nitro-
phenylhydrazone (Harries and v.
Si'LAWA Neymann), 1908, A., i, 968.

AldehydroKCoLLEs), 1906, T., 1246 ; P.,
207.

Alder bark, estimation of the active
principles of (Warin), 1905, A., ii,
363, 659.

Aldo-ketens (Staudinger and Klever),
1908, A., i, 318.

Aldol (0-hydroxybutaldehyde), prepara-
tion of (McLeod), 1907, A., i, 172 ;
(Grignard), 1907, A., i, 287.'
condensation of, with malonic acid

(RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501.
derivatives of (Wegscheider and
Spath), 1911, A., i, 112.

Aldol from isobutaldehyde and formalde-
liyde, action of magnesium ethyl
iodide on (Franke and Kohn), 1904,
A., i, 845.

96

Algae

Aldol, CgHi204, and its diacetat#, from
ethoxyacetaldehyde and formalde-
hyde (Kluger), 1905, A., i, 634.

C7H.14O2, from isovaleraldehyde and
ace taldehyde (Ehrenfreund), 1905,
A., i, 861.

C7H14O.,, and its oxime and diacetyl-
nitrile, from isovaleraldehyde and
formaldehyde (Lichtenstern),
1905, A., i, 509.

CinHig02, and its oxime and acetyl
derivative, from methylethylacr-
aldehyde and isobutaldehyde ( Mo-
ra WETz), 1905, A., i, 262.

C10H.20O2, from the hydrolysis of a-
methylbutaldehyde (Neustadter),
1907, A., i, 15.

CioH2o02> from isovaleraldehyde
(Rainer), 1905, A., i, 16.

Cj^HjgOjj, from m-ethoxybenzaldehyde
and isobutaldehyde (Subak), 1903,
A., i, 493.
Aldols. See /SHydroxyaldehydes.
Aldol bases, constitution of (Edv^^ards,
Garrod, and Jones), 1912, T.,
1376 ; P., 163.

quinoline and tetrahydroquinoline de-
rivatives from (Garrod, Jones, and
Evans), 1912, T., 1389 ; P., 164.
Aldoses, distinction between ketoses and

(VotoCek and N^mecek), 1910, A.,

ii, 463 ; (Betti), 1912, A., ii,

498.
Aldozimes, formation of, by means of
mercury fulminate and aluminium
oxy chloride, (Scroll ; Scholl and
Kacer), 1903, A., i, 254 ; (Scholl
and Hilgers), 1903, A., i, 347 ;
(Scholl and Kremper), 1903, A., i,
348,

new method of studying intramole-
cular change in (Patterson and
McMillan), 1908, A., ii, 266.

isomerism of (Beck and Hase), 1907,
A., i, 825.

a third modification of (Beckmann),

1904, A., i, 897.

action of amyl nitrite on (Fkanzen
and Zimmekmann), 1906, A., i,
388.

condensation of, with isonitrosoketones
(DiELS and van der Leeden),

1905, A., i, 946.
hydrogenation of (Mailhe), 1905,

A., i, 571.
conversion of, into nitriles (Borsche),

1906, A., i, 664.

action of sodium hypochlor-
ite on (PoNZio), 1906, A., i, 482 ;
(Ponzio and Busti), 1906, A., i,
855.

Aldozimes, A^-alkylated, preparation of
(Scheiber), 1911, A., i, 382.
aromatic, oxidation of, with amyl
nitrite (MiNUNNi and Ciusa), 1906,
A., i, 187.
A'-substituted, appearance of stereo-
isomerism in (Scheiber), 1909, A., i,
391.
syn- Alioximea, preparation of (DuN-

stan and Thole), 1911, P., 233.
Aleppo pine. See Finns lialei^cnsis.
Aleudrin. See isoPropyl carbamate,

Aleurites cordata, oil from the seeds of

(Bathje), 1909, A., ii, 86.
Aleurone grains, composition and
signification of (Posternak), 1905,
A., ii, 276.
Alexandrite, colour of (Hauser), 1910,

A., ii, 873.

Alfalfa, fixation of atmospheric nitrogen

by, on ordinary prairie soil under

various treatments (HoPKiN.s), 1903,

A., ii, 324.

colouring matters in (Jacobson), 1912,

A., ii, 976.
myristone from (Jacobson), 1912,
A., ii, 80.
Alfalfone, and its carbinol (Jacobson),

1912, A., i, 239.

Algae, behaviour of, to salts at certain

concentrations (Takeuchi), 1908,

A., ii, 613.

action of salts of copper, mercury, and

silver on (Bokorny), 1906, A., ii, 42.

action of strontium salts on (Loew),

1911, A., ii, 322.
organic acids as a source of carbon for

(Treboux), 1906, A.,ii, 478.
arsenic in (Gautier), 1903, A., ii,
91, 92 ; (Tassillv and Leroide),

1911, A., ii, 142.

action of arsenates on the growth
of (CoMfeRE), 1910, A., ii, 437.

browncolouring matter of (Gaidukov),
1904, A., i, 439.

red and blue pigments of the (Kylin),

1912, A., i, 289.

toxic action of various substances on
(Bokorny), 1906, A., ii, 480.

and protozoa, living, chemical per-
meability of, to inorganic salts and
the specific action of the latter
(Traube-Mengarini and Scala),
1909, A., ii, 603.

assimilation of nucleic nitrogen and
phosphorus by (Teoderesco), 1912,
A., ii, 974.

fresh-water, influence of formaldehyde
on the growth of some (Bouilhac),
1903, A., ii, 232.

Algae

96

Algse as human food (Namikawa),1906,
A., ii, 884.
marine, function of iodine in (Scurti),

1907, A., ii, 122.

biological succession of mineral sub-
stances in (Scurti and Caldieri),

1908, A., ii, 57.

the carbohydrates of, and their pro-
ducts (KoNiG and Bettels), 1905,
A.,ii, 851.
Alicyclic compounds, stereochemistry of
(Aschan), 1903, A., ii, 2.
reduction of (Wallach), 1911, A., i,
469.
Alimentary canal, laws of digestion and
absorption in the (London and
Riwosch-Sandberg ; London),
1908, A., ii, 870.
behaviour of alcohol in the (Nemser),

1907, A., ii, 894.
fat-splitting in the (London and

Wersilowa), 1908, A., ii, 870,
embryonic, enzymes of the (Mendel),

1906, A.,ii, 181.
action of drugs on the (Klocman),

1912, A., ii, 965.
action of ergot on the (Meltzer and

Axjer), 1906, A., ii, 878.
adaptivity of the, to ferment formation
(v. Tschermak), 1912, A., ii,
1066.
movements of the^ after section of
nerves (Cannon), 1905, A., ii,
179.
behaviour of nucleo-protein in the

(London), 1909, A., ii, 1031.
absorption of phenol from (Hanzlik
and Sollmann), 1909, A., ii,
498.
dog's, digestion of protein in the
(Abderhalden, v. Korosy, and
London), 1907,A.,ii,893;(ABDER-
HALDEN, London, and Oppler),
1908, A., ii, 514.
absorption of monoamino-acids in
the (Abderhalden, Prym, and
London), 1907, A., ii, 892.
cleavage of diglycylglycine and the
biuret base in the (Abderhalden,
London, and Voegtlin), 1907,
A., ii, 892.
of goats, gases produced in the
(Boycott and Damant), 1908, A.,
ii, 122.
of tadpoles, action of muscle proteins
of different classes of animals on
(BabIk), 1906, A,, ii, 101.
Alimentary substances, detection of
fluorine in (Vila and Piettke), 1906,
A., i, 915; (ViLLE and Derrien),
1906, A., ii, 390.

Aliphatic compounds. See Fatty com-
pounds.
Alizarin (1:2 -dihydroxyanthraquinone),
occurrence of, in rhubarb (Muller),
1911, T.,967 ; P., 101.

formation of, from l:2-anthraquinol
(Lagodzinski), 1904, A., i, 158.

direct product of, from anthraquinone
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 191.

action of a mixture of glacial acetic
acid and hydriodic acid on (Lagod-
zinski), 1905, A., i, 601.

action of ammonia on (Scroll and
Parthey), 1906, A., i, 439.

sulphonation of (Wedekind & Co.),
1909, A., i, 496.

ethers of (Graebe and Thode), 1906,
A., i, 863.

methyl ethers (Perkin), 1907, T.,
2068 ; P., 288.

monomethyl ethers, constitution of
(Decker and Laube), 1906, A., i,
192.

monomethyl ether of, from the root of
Morinda longijlora (Barrowcliff
and Tutin), 1907, T., 1913; P.,
249.

dimethyl ether (Graebe), 1905, A.,i,
219 ; (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i,
654.

2-methyl and 2-ethyl ethers, 4-amino-
and 4-nitro- (Farbvsterkr vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 513.

2-methyl ether, 4-bromo- (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius,
& Bruning), 1905, A., i, 709.
Alizarin, a- and )3-amino-, acyl deriva-
tives of (Schultz and Erber), 1906,
A., i, 968.

dii\\\o- (l:2-dithiolanthraquinone),

ethers of (Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997.

Alizarin-blae-amide and -quinone (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1906, A., i, 889.
Alizarincyanin-green, constitution of

(Friedf.ander and Schick), 1904,

A., i, 69.
Alizarin-3:5-disnlphonic acid and its

acid potassium salt (Farbenfa-

BRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),
1906, A., i, 866.

Alizarinimide (Prud'homme), 1906, A.,
i, 193,866.

Alizarinirisol, constitution of (Fried-
lander and Schick), 1904, A., i, 69.

Alizarin-pure-blue. See 4-Sulpho-jo-
toluidiiioaiithraquinone, 2-bromo-l-
amino-.

97

Alkali

Alizarin-red IWS as indicator in
volumetric analysis (Knowles), 1907,
A., ii, 389.
Alizarin-3-salphosic acid, a-amino-, and
its salts (ScHiTLTz and Erber), 1906,
A., i, 969.
Alizarin-yellow {henzopyrogallol) mono-
methyl ether (Motylbwski), 1909,
A., i, 822.
Alkali, free and combined, estimation of,
in sulphite liquors (Schwartz),
1903, A., ii, 104.
estimation of, suitability of various
indicators for the, in presence of
nitrite and formate (Wegner),
1903, A., ii, 453.
Alkali bromates, reduction of, by hydr-
azine sulphate or hydroxylamine
sulphate (Schlotter), 1904, A., ii,
146.
bromides, electrolysis of (Kretz-
schmar), 1904, A., ii, 814 ;
(FoERSTERand Yamasaki), 1910,
A., ii, 576.
action of, on barium carbonate

(Taponier), 1906, A., ii, 540.

action of dry potassium dichroinate

on (DEKoNiNCK),1903,A.,ii, 751.

and chlorides, double, with zinc

bromide and chloride (Ephraim),

1908, A., ii, 693.

ruthenium bromides (Howe), 1904,

A., ii, 665.
carbonate, mixtures of, with an
alkaline earth carbonate, decom-
position of, under the action of
heat in a vacuum (Lebeau), 1906,
A., ii, 85.
mixtures of, with calcium carbonate,
decomposition of mixtures of,
under the action of heat in a
vacuum (Lebeau), 1904, A., ii,
561.
carbonates, dissociation of (Lebeau),
1904, A., ii, 121, 561.
volatility and dissociation of

(Lebeau), 1906, A., ii, 161.
and alkaline earth carbonates,
thermochemical data of (de
Forcrand), 1908, A., ii, 256.
and sulphates, mutual solubility of,
in the solid state at high tempera-
tures (Amadori), 1912, A., ii, 917.
the rendering caustic of (d'Anselme),

1903, A., ii, 726.
and hydroxides, action of carbon
dioxide on (Raikow), 1905, A.,
ii, 85.
normal and acid, behaviour of phenol-
phthalein towards (Giraud),
1903, A., ii, 543.

Alkali carbonates, action of silica on the
melting of (v. Wittorf), 1904,
A.,ii, 400.
estimation of carbon dioxide in

(FoKiN), 1903, A., ii, 391 ;

(Marro), 1904, A., ii, 445.
estimation of, volumetrically, in

presence of alkali hydroxides and

bicarbonates (Tillmans and

Heublein), 1911, A., ii, 658.
biological method for estimating in

soils (Christensen), 1908, A.,

ii, 67.
cerite-earth carbonates (Meyer), 1904,

A., ii, 734.
hydrogen carbonates (de Forcrand),

1910, A., ii, 124.
the dissociation pressures of (Caven

and Sand), 1911, T., 1359 ; P.,

147.
complex compounds of, with heavy

metals (Luther and Krsnjavi),

1905, A., ii, 705.
detection of (Haslam), 1912, A.,

ii, 686.
chlorates and perchlorates, electrolytic

production of (Couleru), 1908,

A., ii, 689.
and iodates, reduction of, with

hydrazine sulphate (Schlotter),

1904, A., ii, 167.
chlorides, alloys of the (Schemts-

CHUSCHNY and Kambach), 1910,

A., ii, 204.
formulai of (Beckmann), 1907, A.,

ii, 739.
electrolysis of (Foerster and Mul-

ler), 1903, A., ii, 350 ; (Guye),

1903, A., ii, 586 ; 1904, A., ii,

29 ; (Tardy and Guye), 1904,

A., ii, 534 ; (Coppadoro), 1906,

A., ii, 214, 849 ; (Mallet and

Guye), 1906, A., ii, 649 ;

(Demolis ; Briner), 1907, A.,

ii, 68.
electrolysis of, in presence of fluor-
ine compounds (Foerster and

MiJLLER), 1904, A., ii, 815.
electrolysis of, using iron plates

over which mercury flows (Ket-

tembeil and Carrier), 1904, A.,

ii, 729.
bell-chamber process for electrolysis

of (Steiner), 1904, A., ii, 483 ;

(Adolph), 1904, A., ii, 615;

(Chancel), 1909, A., ii, 235.
velocity of absorption of water

by (Schuyten), 1912, A., ii,

746.
and nitrates, physical properties of

(Haigh), 1912, A., ii, 929.
H

Alkali

98

Alkali chlorides and phosphates, com-
bination of (Amadoki), 1912, A.,
ii, 940.

action of, on the double silicates of
calcium and aluminium (Camp-
bell), 1907, A., ii, 24.

double salts of, witli chromium oxy-
chloride (Weinland and Tied-
erer), 1907, A., ii, 31.

action of radium rays on, and an-
alogous heat effects (Ackkoyd),
1904, T., 812 ; P., 108.

compounds of, with ferric chloride,
formation and solubility of (Hix-
KICHSEN and Sachsel), 1905, A.,
ii, 92.

separation of lithium chloride from
the (Kahlenbekg and Kraus-
kopf), 1908, A., ii, 777.

double salts of, with mercuric
chloride and their solubility
(Foote and Levy), 1906, A., ii,
231.

double salts of, with molybdenum
trichloride (Chilesotti), 1903,
A., ii, 731.
cadmium chlorides (v. BiRON and

Aphanassieff), 1908, A., ii, 249.
chromates (Schreinemakers), 1906,
A., ii, 24, 287.

solubility of (Schbeinemakers and
FiLlPPO), 1906, A., ii, 445.

crystallography of double salts of,
and magnesium chromate (TuT-
TON and Porter), 1912, A., ii,
560.

molybdates, sulphates and tung-
states, reciprocal solubility of
(Amadori), 1912, A., ii, 757.

action of nitric and acetic acids
on (Leube), 1904, A., ii, 683.
magnesium and nickel chromates,

hexaliydrated (Briggs), 1904, T.,

677 ; P., 90.
compounds, insoluble, in living veget-
able tissues (Herthelot), 1906,

A., ii, 117.
cyanides, preparation of (Schmidt),
1907, A., i, 299, 903.

preparation of, from metallic cyan-
ogen compounds (British Cyan-
ides Co.), 1903, A., i, 328.

calcium cyanamide as a starting
material for the preparation of
(Erlwein), 1903, A., i, 611.

and cjanamides, preparation of
(Deutsche, Gold- & Silber-
Scheide-Anstalt vorm. Roes-
SLER), 1904, A., i, 380, 478 ;
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab-
rik), 1908, A., i, 964.

Alkali cyanides, estimation of sulphide
in (Ewan), 1909, A., ii, 263;
(Rossiter), 1911, A., ii, 664.
copper cyanides (Grossmann and von

DER Forst), 1905, A., i, 179.
mercury cyanides (Grossmann and
von DER Forst), 1904, A., i, 983.
electrode. See Electrode,
fluorides, production of ozone by the
electrolysis of (Prideaux), 1906,
A., ii, 741.
hydrofluorides of (de Forcrand),
1911, A., ii, 583.
stanni- and titaui-fluorides (Emich),

1904, A., ii, 741.
formates, reducing action of (Vour-

NASos), 1910, A., ii, 549.
group, qualitative analysis of (Bray),

1909, A., ii, 431.
haloids, determination of the specific
gravity of (Buchanan), 1905,
P., 122.
osmosis of (Wiemers), 1909, A., ii,

126.
changes in volume on solution in
water of the (Baxter), 1911, A.,
ii, 589.
convei'sion of halogens into (Mes-

chorer), 1910, A., ii, 410.
combination ofsiher haloids with
(Sandonnini), 1912, A., ii, 941.
new tests for halogens in (Reich-
ard), 1907, A., ii, 391.
hydrides,non-conductivity of electricity
by (Moissan), 1903, A., ii, 349.
action of acetylene on (Moissan),

1903, A., i, 595, 785.
influence of traces of moisture on
the decomposition of, by carbon
dioxide or acetylene (Moissan),

1905, A., ii, 818.
hydroxides, preparation of, by means

of alkali silicofluorides (Reich),

1906, A., ii, 228.
equilibrium curves of binary sys-
tems of the (v. Hevesy), 1910,
A., ii, 835.

action of, on aliphatic aldehydes
(Ekecrantz), 1912, A., i, 788.

action of bromine on (Kretzsch-
mar), 1904, A., ii, 814.

action of ozone on (Traube), 1912,
A., ii, 844.

interaction of, with metallic sulph-
ates (Pickering), 1907, T., 1981 :
P., 261.

action of, on sulphur (Pomeranz),
1905, A., ii, 698.

apparatus for storing of, and titrat-
ing with (Ledden-Hulsebosch),

1907, A., ii, 390.

99

Alkali

Alkali hydroxides and carbonates, precipi-
tation by means of (Jordis),
1912, A., ii, 745.
compounds of halogenated phenols
and (ScHULKE & Mayr and
Flemming), 1912, A., i, 848.
volumetric estimation of dilute
solutions of, containing carbon-
ate, by Winkler's method (Le
Blanc), 1907, A., ii, 505; (Sores-
SEN and Andersen), 1908, A., ii,
534.
iodates and ^criodates, specific gravity
and solubility of (Barker), 1907,
P., 305; 1908, T., 15.
jamodates (Auger), 1912, A., ii, 757.
normal basicity of (Giolitti), 1905,
A., ii, 311.
iodides, specific gravities of (Baxter
and Brink), 1908, A., ii, 377.
action of radium rays on (Kailan),

1912, A., ii, 522.
detection of nitrates in (Baroni),

1906, A., ii, 578.
reaction -of, with chloroacetic acid
in acetone (Dutoit and De-
mierre), 1907, A., ii, 75.
^eriodides, formation of, in nitro-
benzene solution (Dawson and
Goodson), 1904, T., 796; P., 126.
polyiodides, solid, their stability and
conditions of existence at 25° (Abegg
and Hamburger), 1906, A., ii, 747.
iridichlorides and iridochlorides
(Del^pine), 1908, A., ii, 702 ;
(VfezEs), 1908, A., ii, 703.
iridochlorides, oxalate reduction of

(DELfepiNE), 1908, A., ii, 765.
manufacture, electrode potentials in

(Sacebdoti), 1911, A., ii, 789.
metals, preparation of (Chemische
Fabrik Griesheim-Elektron),
1903, A., ii, 646 ; (Hackspill),

1911, A., ii, 602 ; (Specketer),

1912, A., ii, 1167.
electrolytic preparation of (Kktte.m-

BEiL and Carrier), 1904, A., ii,

729.
spectra of the (Runge), 1908, A., ii,

78 ; (RiTz), 1908, A., ii, 445.
relation between the atomic weights

and sjiectra of the (BOry), 1912,

A., ii, 821.
relation of ammonium to the (Tut-

TON), 1905, T., 1123; P., 177.
the absolute distribution of intensity

in the continuous background

of the spectra of the (Leder),

1908, A., ii, 5.
absorption spectra of vapours of

(Bevan), 1910, A., ii, 370.

Alkali metals, band spectra of the

(Hartley), 1907, A., ii, 517.
emission spectra of the, in the glow

discharge (Gehlhoff), 1911, A.,

ii, 83.
flame spectra of the (de Watte-

ville), 1904, A., ii, 222.
line spectra of the (Konen and

Hagenbach), 1904, A., ii,

153.
cause of the emission of the princi-
pal series lines of the, and the

Doppler effect in canal- and anode-
rays (Fredenhagen), 1908, A.,

ii, 79.
ultra-red emission spectra of the

(Bergmann), 1908, A., ii, 242,

336.
distribution of light in the discharge

from vapours of the (Kunz and

Kemp), 1912, A., ii, 725.
colloidal, photoelectric effect of

(Pohl and Pringsheim), 1911,

A., ii, 363; 1912, A., ii, 317.
photoelectric behaviour of, in

polarised light (Pohl), 1910, A.,

ii, 90.
photoelectric sensitiveness of the

(PoiiL and Pringsheim), 1910,

A., ii, .379, 472.
and their salts, emission of light

from the vapours of, and the

centre of this emission (Lenard),

1905, A., ii, 565.
fluorescence of the vapours of (DuN-

oyeb), 1911, A., ii, 832.
dispersion of light by vapours

of the (Bevan), 1911, A., ii,

349.
canal lays in vapours of the (Gold-
stein), 1912, A., ii, 8.
refractive indices of the halogen

salts of the (Baxter, Boylston,

Mueller, Black, and Goode),

1911, A., ii, 557.
radiations of the (Henriot), 1911,

A., ii, 354.
electrical properties of (Broniew-

ski and Hackspill), 1911, A.,

ii, 1055.
emission of negative electrons by

heated (Fredenhagen), 1912,

A., ii, 517.
emission of electric charges by

(Dunoyer), 1910, A., ii, 253.
emission of negative corpuscles

by (Thomson), 1905, A., ii,

791.
positive ions emitted by salts of the

(Richardson), 1911, A., ii, 9,

10.

Alkali

100

Alkali metiils, the colour films formed
on the, by electric discharges
(Elster and Geitkl), 1910, A.,
ii, 1031.

production of negative electrons by
the (Fredenhagen), 1911, A.,
ii, 571.

production of negative electrons
during the reaction of gases on,
(Haber and Just), 1910, A., ii,
572.

velocity of ions of salts of, in flames
(Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 572.

escape of negative electrons from
reacting (Haber and Jusi), 1909,
A., ii, 853.

influence of the polarisation of the
exciting light on the emission of
electrons at the surfaces of the
(Ei.sTER and Geitel), 1909, A.,
ii, 716.

radioactivity of the (Campbell and
Wool)), 1907, A., ii, 217, (Mc-
Lennan and Kennedy), 1908,
A., ii, 750.

and alkaline-earth metals, position
of, in the electro-chemical series
st hijih temperatures (Danneel
and StockemI, 1905, A., ii,
388.

magnetisation of the (Bernini),
1904, A., ii, 702.

electrical resistance of the (Guntz
and Bkoniewski), 1909, A., ii,
113; (Hackspill), 1910, A., ii,
821.

conduction of electricity in the
vapour of the (Fuchtbauer),

1911, A., ii, 361.
thermochemistry of compounds of

the (de Forcrand), 1911, A., ii,

96.
variation in the physical constants

of, on fusion (Hackspill), 1911,

A., ii, 185.
boiling points of the (Ruff and

Johannsen), 1905, A., ii, 818.
heat of solution of the (Rengade),

1908, A., ii, 155.
vapour pressure of (Hackspill),

1912, A., ii, 430.

density of the (Richards and
Brink), 1907, A., ii, 258.

solutions of, in liquid ammonia
(Ruff and Zedner), 1908, A.,
ii, 585.

action of sodium nitroprusside on
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 514.

action of, on a molecule of water
(de Forcrand), 1906, A., ii,
831. '

Alkali metals, action of, on water

(Hackspill and Bossuet), 1911,

A., ii, 392.

mercury alloys with (Smith), 1908,

A., ii, 38 ; (Smith and Bennett),

1909, A., ii, 663 ; 1910, A., ii, 500.
absorption of light by salts of (Hou-

stoun), 1912, A., ii, 507.
isopolymorphism of salts of

(Jaeger), 1912, A., ii, 47.
solubility of salts of, in the corres-
ponding acids (Herz), 1912, A.,
ii, 154.
polyiodides of, chemical dissociation
of (Dawson), 1908, T,, 1308 ;
P., 181.
electrolytic dissociation of (Daw-
son and Jackson), 1908, T.,
2063; P., 213.
coloured hydrides of, and their
photoelectric sensitiveness (El-
ster and Geitel), 1910, A., ii,
379.
mangani-manganatesofthe(AuGEii),

1910, A, ii, 298.

nitrites of, and their decomposition
by heat (Ray), 1904, P., 240.

double sulphites of mercury and
(Baubigny), 1912, A., ii, 1175.

excretion of, in purine diuresis
(Bock), 1911, A., ii, 631.

detection of the (Piccinini), 1907,
A., ii, 395.

separation of, electrolytically (Gold-
baum and Smith), 1908, A., ii,
1072.

the electrolytic separation of, from
fused alkali hydroxides (v.
Hevesy), 1909, A., ii, 806.
/i(j^temolybdates, es:imation of, iodo-

metrically (Glasmann), 1905, A.,

ii, 209.
nitrates, mixed crystals of (Waller-
ant), 1906, A., ii, 151.

spontaneous crystallisation of solu-
tions of (Jones), 1908, T., 1739 ;
P., 196.

equilibrium in ternary systems of
(Menzies and Dutt), 1911, A.,
ii, 882.

and sulphates, double salts of

(SCHREINEMAKEUSandMASSINK),

1912, A., ii, 553.

double, with nitrates of the cerium
metals (Wyrouboff), 1908, A.,ii,
385.

action of, on the insoluble carbon-
ates (OilCHSNEIl DE CoNINCK),
1910, A., ii, 411.
uranyl nitrates (Meyer and Wendel),

1904, A., ii, 130.

101

Alkali

Alkali nitrites, preparation of (Grunau,
Landshoff & Meyer), 1903, A.,
ii, 426; (Grossmann), 1905, A.,
ii, 819.

production of (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1906,
A., ii, 611.

and tlieir decompnsition by heat
(Ray), 1905, T.. 177.

interaction of, with metallic ethyl-
sulphates (Ray and Neogi), 1906,
T., 1900; P., 259.

action of, on nickel salts (Reich-
ard), 1904, A., ii, 488, 741.

double salts of, with mercuric nitrite
(Ray), 1907, T., 2031 ; P., 165.
nitropnissides, volumetric estimation

of (Fonzes-Diacon and Carquet),

1903, A., ii, 617.
oxides, preparation of (Badisphe
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904,
A., ii, 255.

heats of format ion of the (Rengade),
1907, A., ii, 737.

affinity of, towards various anhydr-
ides (Gerassimoff), 1905, A.,
ii, 85.

and alkaline earth oxides, compari-
sons between (i<e Forcrand),
1906, A., ii, 727.
;?eroxides, preparation of, from alkali
hydroxides and oxygen (Fischer
and Ploetze), 1912, A., ii, 553.

action of boric acid on the (Jau-
bert), 1905, A., ii, 26.
^ro<oxides, heat of formation of (Ren-
gade), 1908, A., ii, 155.

properties of the (Rengade), 1907,
A., ii, 457.
pcroxy-carbonates and -sulphates

(Merck), 1909, A.,ii, 1005.
plio-sphate in meat juice (Salkowski),

1911, A.,ii, 39.
phospiiates, action of heat on (Boidin),
1904, A., ii, 816.

action of, on yeast cells and enzymes
(Bokorny), 1907, A., ii, 121.
salts from the region of Lake Chad
(Courtet). 1905, A., ii, 173.

diffusion of the vapours of, in flames
(Wilson), 1912, A., ii, 744;
(Becker), 1912, A., ii, 1043.

formation of solid solntions of
(Bruni and Meneghini), 1912,
A., ii, 914.

catnlytic action of, in the fixation
of atmospheric oxygen bysolutions
of the phenols (Fouard), 1906,
A.,'i, 421.

compounds of, with organic bases
(Calzolari), 1912, A., i, 609.

Alkali salts, action of, on yeast (Paul-
Esco), 1904, A., ii, 580.
toxic effects of, on soil bacteria
(Lipman), 1912, A., ii, 76, 473.
uranyl salts, solubility and decomposi-
tion of, in water (Rimbach, Bur-
ger, and Grewk), 1904, A., ii, 264.
selenates, electrolytic preparation of
(MtJLT.ER), 1904, A., ii, 121.
and sulphates, topic parameters of
(TuTTON), 1905, T,, 1183 ; P.,
217.
silicates (JoitDis), 1908, A., ii, 103,
492.
action of, on soluble metallic salts

(DoLLFUs), 1907, A., ii, 83.
and sulphates, fusion experiments
with (Ginsberg), 1912, A., ii,
919.
starch. See Starch,
sulphates, solubility of, in alkaline
solutions (D'ANsand Schreiner),
1910, A., ii, 849.
formation of double salts by the

(Foote), 1911, A., ii, 393.
and calcium sulphate, binary
systems formed from the
(MtJLLER), 1910, A., ii, 776.
equilibrium of lithium sulphate
with (Spielrein), 1912, A., ii,
917.
double salts of, with sparingly
soluble sulphates (Barre), 1911,
A., ii, 979.
and carbonates, mutual solubility
of, in the solid state at high
temperatures (Amadori), 1912,
A., ii, 917.
and silicates, fusion experiments
with (Ginsberg), 1912, A., ii,
919.
calcium suljdiates (D'Ans and Schrei-
ner), 1909, A., ii, 401.
hydrogen sulphates, decomposition of

(CoLsoN), 1903, A., ii, 289.
sulphides, electrolysis of (Brocket

and Ran.«on), 1903, A., ii, 477.
^oZysulphides, action of methyl
sulphate on (Strecker), 1908, A.,
i, 386.
sulphites, action of acetone on (Roth-
mund), 1906, A., i, 233.
action of, on copper salts (Bau-

bigny), 1912, A., ii, 351, 447.
electrolytic oxidation of(FRlESSNER),
1904, A., ii, 480.
hydrogen sulphites, addition of, to
unsaturated compounds (Knoe-
venagel), 1904, A., i, 1024.
hyposulphites (Bapischk Anilin- k
Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., ii, 250.

Alkali

102

Alkali thioantimonates (Donk), 1908,

A., ii, 763, 859.
thiocyanates, toxicity of (Franz),

1912, A., ii, 668.
thiosiilphates and their double salts

(Meykr and Eggeling), 1907, A.,

ii, 347.
bismuth thiosnlphates (Hauseii),

1903, A., ii, 487.
trithionates and tetrathionates (Mac-

KENzrR and Marshall), T., 1726;

P., 199.
vanadates, spitting of (Prandtl),

1905, A., ii, 170.
Alkalis in soil (Hall and Miller),

1911, A., ii, 429.
spectra of the (Hicks), 1910, A.,

ii, 86.
action of chlorine on (Taylor), 1911,

T., 1906 ; P., 243.
theory of the action of halogens on

(FoERSTKR and Muller), 1903,

A., ii, 142, 350 ; (Winteler), 1903,

A., ii, 291.
action of iodine on (Foerster and

Gyr), 1903, A., ii, 209.
action of, on sodium alkyl thiosnlph-
ates (Price and Twiss), 1908, T.,

1395, 1403; P., 179, 185; 1909,

A., i, 81.
action of, on sodium ethyl thiosulph-

ate (GuTMANN), 1908, A., i, 497.
compounds of, with mercuric cyanide

(HoFMANN and Wagner), 1908,

A., i, 514.
action of, on glass and on paraffin

(Jones), 1903, A., ii, 143.
influence of, on the giowtli of bone

(Abon), 1905, A., ii, 100.
action of, on gastric secretion

(Mayeda), 1907, A., ii, 106.
action of,on isosparteine methosulphate

(Valeur), 1909, A., i, 119.
action of, on tetrathionates (Gur-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 862.
indicators for (Salessky), 1904,

A., ii, 319 ; (Fels), 1904, A., ii,

320.
standardisation of. See Analysis,
ionisation in titration of acids and

(FoLiN and Flanders), 1912, A.,

ii, 634.
removal of ammonium salts in estima-
tion of the (Jambor), 1910, A., ii

1111.
estimation of, in blood (Bernhardt),

1911, A., ii, 1031.
estimation of, in presence of borates

(Jacobi), 1904, A., ii, 209.
estimation of carben dioxide in
(Marro), 1904, A., ii, 445.

Alkalis, estimation of, in silicates
(Starck), 1909, A., ii, 761 ; (Dd-
RiNG), 1910, A., ii, 348; (Maki-
nen), 1912, A., ii, 297.
estimation of, in silicates by L. Smith's
method (Steinlen), 1905, A., ii,
349; (Margosches), 1905, A., ii,
421.
estimation of total, in soils (Pettit),

1909, A., ii, 512.
estimation of, in vegetable substances

(Neubauek), 1904, A., ii, 209.
estimation of, in potable and mineral
waters (Comanducci), 1910, A., ii,
1111.
separation of magnesium from (Brown-
ing and Drushel), 1907, A., ii,
505 ; (Gooch and Eddy), 1908, A.,
ii, 632.
separation of, from manganese dioxide
(Bauhigny), 1903, A., ii, 184.
Alkalimetry, use of anhydrides and
chloro-anhydrides in (Oddo), 1903,
A., ii, 333.
new indicator in (Robin), 1904, A., ii,

440, 445.
use of ammonium tri-iodate in

(RiEGLER), 1907, A., ii, 392.
succinic acid as a standard in
(Phelps and Hubbard), 1907, A.,
ii, 297.
Alkaline earth borostannates(OuvRARD),
1906, A., ii, 669.
carbonates, dissociation of (Brill),
1905, A., ii, 522.
carbon dioxide and Avater, equi-
librium between (McCoy and
Smith), 1911, A., ii, 380.
action of ammonium salts on (Sel-

vatici), 1910, A., ii, 209.
decomposition of, by ammonium
chloride in presence of water
(Cantoni and Gogu^lia), 1904,
A., ii, 334.
decomposition of, by alkali chlorides
in presence of water (Cantoni
and Gogu^lia), 1905, A., ii,
87.
and hydroxides, action of carbon
dioxide on (Raikow), 1905, A.,
ii, 85.
mixtures of, with an alkali carbon-
ate, decomposition of, under the
action of heat in a vacuum
(Lebeau), 1906, A., ii, 85.
compounds formed from, carbon
and nitrogen (Kuhling), 1907,
A., ii, 166.
and alkali carbonates, thermo-
chemical data of (de Forcrand),
1908, A., ii, 266.

103

Alkaline earth

Alkaline earth carbonates, influence of
addition of chloride on the reac-
tion between carbon, nitrogen, and
(KuHLiNG and Berkhold), 1908,
A., i, 143.
estimation of carbon dioxide in
(FoKiN), 1903, A., ii, 391.
caseinogenates, conductivity of
(Robertson), 1911, A., ii, 460.
dissociation of (Robertson), 1910,
A., ii, 939.
chlorides, hydrous, behaviour of
typical, when heated in hydrogen
chloride (Gooch and McClenahan),
1904, A., ii, 484.
cyanides and cyanamides (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A.,
i, 964.
copper cyanides (GnossMANN and von

DER FoRST), 1905, A., i, 180.
mercury cyanides (Grossmann and

VON DER FoRST), 1904, A., i, 983.
fluorides, fluorochlorides, fluori-
broniides, and fluoroiodides (De-
FACQZ), 1904, A., ii, 333.
spectra of, in the electric arc

(Fabry), 1905, A., ii, 217.
band spectra of (Rosch), 1907, A.,

ii, 211.
eff"ect of pressure on the band
spectra of (Ro.ssi), 1909, A., ii,775.
globulinates, dissociation in solution

of (Robert-son), 1911, A., i, 406.
group, qualitative analysis of (Bkay),
1909, A., ii, 431.
microcheniical an alysis of (ScHOORL),
1909, A., ii, 762.
haloids, band spectra of the (Olmsted),
1907, A., ii, 210.
electrolysis of the (Lukens and

Smith), 1907, A., ii, 988.
oxy-salts (Schreinemakers and
Milikan), 1912, A., ii, 760.
hydrides, action of acetylene on
(Moissan), 1903, A., i, 595.
reactions of (Moissan), 1905, A., ii,
818.
hydroxides, heat of hydration of
(Joris.sen), 1912, A., ii, 626.
and ammonia, the relative strengths
of tlie, as mea.sured by their
action on cotarnine (DoBBiK,
Lauder, and Tinkler), 1903,
P., 279; 1904, T., 121.
iodides, specific gravities of (Baxter
and Brink), 1908, A., ii, 377.
dissolved in pyridine, electrolysis of
_ (y. Hevesy), 1910, A., ii, 928.
periodides, formation of, in nitro-
benzene solution (Dawson and
Goodson), 1904, T., 796 ; V. 126.

Alkaline earth manganimanganatcs

(Auger and Billy), 1904, A., ii,262.

metals, preparation of (v. KuGELGEN),

1908, A., ii, 379; (Trautz),

1912, A., ii, 349,

band spectra of the (Hartley),

1907, A., ii, 517.
thermochemistry of compounds of

the (de Forcrand), 1911, A., ii,

96.
melting points of mixtnres of the,

with boric anhydride (Guertlkr),

1904, A., ii, 654.
and alkali metals, position of, in

the electrochemical series at high

temperatures (Danneel and

Stockem), 1905, A., ii, 388.
alloys of, with mercury (Smith),

1908, A., ii, 38 ; (Smith and
Bennett), 1909, A., ii, 663;

1910, A., ii, 500.

solubility of, in their molten
chlorides (Arndt), 1907, A., ii,
167.

action of, on a molecule of water
(DE Forcrand), 1906, A., ii, 831.

reaction of, with heavy metals the
oxides of which ar« soluble in
ammonia, application of micro-
chemical analysis to (Pozzi-
Escot), 1907, A., ii. 653.

periodides ami perbromides of the
(Herz and Bulla), 1911, A., ii,
801.

antagonism of salts of, to potassium
poisoning ( liOEB and Wasteney.s),

1911, A., ii, 637.
replacement of, in neuro-muscular

mechanisms (Mines), 1911, A,,

ii, 413.
detection of, in qualitative analysis,

by spectrum analysis(RiESENFELn

and WoHLERs), 1906, A., ii, 804.
estimation and separation of (Du-

TOlTandMoJOiu),1910, A., ii, 343.
use of phenol in the estimation of

the (LiNDET and Brasart), 1910,

A., ii, 548.
estimation of, in manures and soils

(Foerster), 1908, A., ii, 1072.
estimation of, in waters (Blacher

and Jacoby). 1908, A., ii, 897.
separation of (Ebler), 1909, A., ii,

347.
electrolytic separation of (Coehn and

Kettembeil), 1904, A., ii, 168;

(Goldbaum and Smith), 1909,

A., ii, 763.
nitrites and their decomposition by
heat (RAy), 1904, P., 240; 1905,
T., 177.

Alkaline earth

104

Alkaline earth nitrites, interaction of,
with metallic ethyl-sulphates (Ray
and Neogi), 1906, T., 1900; P.,
259.
oxides and alkali oxides, comparisons
between (de Forcrand), 1906,
A., ii, 727.

ciystallisation of, from their nitrates
(Brugelmann), 1908, A.,ii, 842.
salts, preparation of colloidal amorph-
ous forms of crystalline and soluble
(V. Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 842.

gelatinous (Neuberg and Nei-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 753 ; (Neu-
berg and Rewald), 1908, A., ii,
495.

emission of positive ions from
(Davisson), 1912, A., ii, 116.

anomalous modifications of the band
spectra of, in the magnetic field
(DuFOUR), 1908, A., ii, 138.

catalytic action of, in the fixation
of atmospheric oxygen by solu-
tions of x)henols (Fouard), 1906,
A., i, 421.

action of, on yeast (Paulesco),
1904, A., ii, 633.

compoui^s of, with organic bases
(Calzolari), 1912, A., i, 609.
silicates (Jordis and Kanter), 1905,

A., ii, 88, 248 ; (Jordis), 1905, A.,

ii, 248.
silicides (Honigschmid), 1909, A., ii,

808.
sulphates, compounds of, with anti-
mony sulphate (Kijhl), 1907, A.,
ii, 627.

compounds of, with stannic sulphate
(Weinland and Kuhl), 1906,
A., ii, 762.

compounds of, with titanic sulphate
(Weinland and Kuhl), 1907, A.,
ii, 626.

chemical reduction of the (Hart-
ley), 1907, A., ii, 517
sulphides, phosphorescence of the
(Ramsauer, Hausser, and
Oeder), 1911, A., ii, 238 ;
(Pauli), 1911, A., li, 351 ; (Ba-
chem), a., ii, 713.

restoration of phosphorescence to
(Gernez), 1910, A., ii, 173.

photo- electric and actino-dielectric
action in the phosphorescence of
(Lenakd and Saeland), 1909,
A., ii, 283.

phosphorescing, chemistry of
(Waentig), 1905, A., ii, 365.
behaviour of, at various tempera-
tures (Lenard, Onnes, and
Pauli), 1909, A., ii, 777.

Alkaline earth sulphides, phosphoresc-
ing, excitation of, by canal rays
(Baerwald), 1912, A., ii, 1122.

electrolysis of (Brocket and Ran-
.son), 1903, A., ii, 478.
Alkaline earths, compounds of am-
monium citrate with (Quartaroli),
1911, A., ii, 489.
Alkalinity, determination of, by electro-
chemical means (Lange), 1908, A., ii,
534.
Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, from aceto-

phenone and ammonia, and its salts

and derivatives (Patern6 and Ma-

SELLi), 1912, A., i, 295,
from aconite. See Aconite,
from Adlwmia cirrhosa (ScHLOTTER-

BECK and Watkins), 1903, A., i,

512.
from Anarfijris fcetida (Goessmann),

1906, A., i, 378.
from angostura. See Angostura,
from Bocconia cordata (Schlotter-

BECK and Blome), 1906, A., i, 36.
from calumba root (Gadamer), 1903,

A., i, 50; 1906, A., i, 976; (GtJN-

zel), 1906, A., i, 976.
from Casimiroa edulis (Bickern),

1903, A., i, 649.
from cinchona. See Cinchona,
from coca leaves (de Jong), 1906,

A., i, 978.
from cocaine. See Cocaine,
from conium. See Conium.
from Corydalis. See Corydalis.
from Corydalis cava. See Corydalis

cava.
from cui'are. See Curare,
from datura (Schmidt ; Kircher),

1905, A., i, 717; (Schmiht and

Kircher), 1906, A., i, 379.
in the seed of Z)a^wra 7fte<e^ (Schmidt),

1911, A., ii, 143.
distribution of, in the organs of

Datura stramonium (Feldhaus),

1905, A., ii, 648.
from Dicentra cucullaria (Fischer

andSoELL), 1903, A., i, 193.
from DiceiUra forviosa (Heyl), 1903,

A., i, 716.
from Diiboisia hopwoodii (Rothera),

1910, A., ii, 993.
from ergot. See Ergot,
from Esehscholzia caZi/br?iica (Fischer

and Tweeden), 1903, A., i, 193.
from Gastrolobium calycinum (Mann

and Ince), 1907, A., i, 871.
from hemlock. See Hemlock,
from ipecacuanha. See Ipecacuanha,
from jaborandi, physiological action

of the (Marshall), 1904, A. , ii, 430.

105

Alkaloids

Alkaloid, or Alkaloids from seeds of

Lunaria biennis (Haik*), 1910, A.,

ii, 234.
from sterilised milk (Awerkieff),

1911, A., ii, 752.
from morphine. See Morphine,
from Nigella (Keller), 1908, A., i,

283.
from opium. See Opium,
from Papavcr dubium (Pavesi), 1905,

A., i, 368.
formation and distribution of, in

Papaver somniferiim (Kerbosch),

1910, A., ii, liOl.

from the Papaveraceae (Gadamer),
1911, A., i, 317.

physiological action of (Hale),
1909, A., ii, 333.
from pareira root (Scholtz), 1907,

A., i, 79; 1911, A., i, 913:

(Faltls), 1912, A., i, 796.
from various plants (Pictet and

Court), 1907, A., i, 954.
from Pseudoci-ncJiona africana (FoUR-

neau), 1909, A., i, 600; 1910, A.,

1.501.
from the pukatea (Aston), 1910, T.,

1381 ; P., 11.
from quinine. See Quinine,
from isoquinoline. See isoQuinoline.
from Sanguinaria ca'iiadensis (KozNi-

ewski), 1910, A., i, 874,
intensely hemolytic crystalline from

Sclerostomiim equinum (Bondouy),

1909, A., ii, 78.
from Senecio, toxicity of (Cushny),

1911, A., ii, 912.

from Senecio latifolius (Watt), 1909,

T., 466 ; P., 68.
from the Solanaceae (Willstatter
and Heubner). 1907, A., i, 959.

influence of cultivation on (Cheva-
lier), 1910, A., ii, 235.
from strychnos. See Strychnos.
of tobacco (Pictet), 1906, A., i,

979.
of the tropeine and .sco[>oli*ine groups,

methyl and ethyl bromides of^

(Merck), 1904, A., i, 187.
new, in fresh valerian root (Cheva-
lier), 1907, A., ii, 193.
of the rhizome of Veratrum album and

their estimation (Bredemann),

1906, A., ii, 506.
of yohimbime bark (Siedler), 1903,

A., i, 195.
poisonous, fiom a Zygadenus (Heyl),

1903, A., i, 650.
from Zygadenus intermedius, jihj'sio-

logical effects of (Mitchei,l and

Smith), 1911, A., ii, 911.

Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, liquid (Semm-

ler), 1904, A., i, 685.
origin of, in plants (Pictet), 1905,

A., i, 541 ; 1906, A., ii, 884;

(CiAMiciAN and Ravenna), 1911,

A., ii, 761.
formation of, in tobacco (Ravenna

and Babini), 1912, A., ii, 83.
constitution of (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1910, T., 305 : P., 24.
constitution of i^- ammonium bases

with reference to the (Gadamer),

1905, A., i, 368.
relation between absorption spectra

and chemical constitution of

(DoBBiK and Lauder), 1903, T.,

605 ; P., 7.
appearance of, when photographed in

ultraviolet light (Michaud), 1912,

A., ii, 712.
and their salts, specific rotatory power

of (Carr and Reynolds), 1910, T.,

1328 ; P., 180.
affinitv of certain (Veley), 1908, T.,

2114; P., 234; 1909, T., 758; P.,

115.
hydrogenation of (SKiTAand Franck),

1911, A., i, 1017.
bromination of (BuRACZEWSKi and

DziURZYNSKi), 1909, A., i, 953.
solubility of, in basic solvents

(ScHOLTz), 1912, A., i, 895.
solubility of, in a mixture of boric

acid and glycerol (Baroni and

B0RLINETT0),''l911, A., i, 903.
action of alkali on the salts of

(Tschernorutzky), 1912, A., ii,

1198.
action of alkalis and alkali salts on

the salts of (Traube), 1912, A., ii,

858.
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 676.
action of calcium permanganate on

(Baupran), 1905, A., ii, 107.
action of chlorine on (BuRACZEWSKi

and Zbijewski), 1910, A., i,

873.
action of high temperatures on, when

fused with carbamide (Beckukts

and Frerichs), 1903, A., i, 717.
action of, on the formation of urea

(Zanda), 1912, A., ii, 281.
hydrolytic activity of liver histozymes

and enzymes on some (GoNNER-

mann), 1906, A., i, 780.
influence of, on oxidation (Dupouy),

1903, A., ii, 676 ; (Fedeb), 1905,

A., i, 150.
reducing action of (Simmer), 1907,

A., i, 149.

Alkaloids

106

Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, quaternary am-
monium compounds of the (ScHOLTZ
and Bode), 1905, A., i, 79.

compounds of the hydrochlorides of,
with the chlorides of the heavy
metals and the corresponding brom-
ine compounds (Christensen),
1906, A., i, 875.

compounds of, with hydroferrocyanic,
hydroferricyanic, thiocyanin, and
nitroprussic acids (Greshokf),
1903, A., i, 848.

salts, behaviour of, to solvents
(Simmer), 1907, A., i, 149.

and iron, double salts of (SchOltz),
1908, A., i, 202.

double fluorides of titanium with
(SCHAEFFER), 1909, A., i, 49.

double haloids of tellurium with the
(Lenher and Titus), 1903, A., i,
774.

formation of periodides of (Holmes),
1911, A., i, 907.

picrolonates of certain (Warren and
Weiss), 1907, A., i, 869.

action of, on cockroaches (Michalski),
1906, A., ii, 695.

action of, on gastric secretion (Pews-
ner), 1907, A., n, 106.

action of, on the iris (Anderson),
1906, A., ii, 104.

action of, on the spontaneous move-
ments of plain muscle (Beck), 1906,
A., ii, 111.

action of, on pollen (Coupin), 1906,
A., ii, 384.

antagonism between .salts and
(Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 198.

migration of, in grafting (Javillier),
1910, A., ii, 646.

and artificial antitoxins, supposed anti-
dotes to (Dorlencourt), 1908, A.,
ii, 721.

neutralisation of, by extracts of the
testis and epididymis (Metal-
nikoff), 1911, A., ii, 217.

urinary, toxicity of (Guillemard
and Vranceano), 1905, A., ii,
470.

influence of electrolytes on the
toxicity of (Robertson), 1906,
A., ii, 567.

action of chemical oxydases on the
toxicity of (Baudran), 1905, A., ii,
632.

excretion of, into the stomach, in
presence of salts (Langer), 1912,
A., ii, 1080.

aromatic nitro-derivatives as precipi-
tants for (Ko.senthaler and Cor-
ner), 1910, A., ii, 557.

Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, precipitation of

some, by uranium nitrate (Aloy),

1903, A., ii, 581.
distinction between the (Klein),

1911, A., ii, 341.
reactions of, with hydrogen peroxide

(Shaer), 1910, A., ii, 910.
reaction of, with mercurous chloride

(Baroni and Borlinetto), 1912,

A., ii, 105.
reactions of, with quinone and chloral

hydrate (Schar), 1912, A., ii,

503.
reaction of, with sodium hypobromite

(Dehn and Scott), 1908, A., i,

780.
new reagents for, and their micros

copical application (Herder), 1906,

A., ii, 406.
detection of (Reichaud), 1904, A.,

ii, 374, 791, 792 ; 1905, A., ii, 68,

127, 561, 563, 659, 777, 871 ; 1906,

A., ii, 589, 637, 817, 818, 909;

1907, A., ii, 142, 319, 414, 592,

658, 914, 9^5 ; 1908, A., ii, 643 ;

1909, A., ii, 526; (Guigues ;

Ballandier), 1904, A., ii, 792;

(Behrens), 1904, A., ii, 846;

(Lyons), 1904, A., ii, 847 ;

(Monti), 1906, A. , ii, 908 ; (Tickle),

1907, A., ii, 317 ; (Gunn and
Harrison), 1907, A., ii, 591 ;
(Matthes and Rammstedt), A.,
ii, 692 ; (Peroni), 1907, A., ii, 658 ;
(Labat), 1909, A., ii, 771.

microchemical detection of (TuN-
mann), 1909, A., ii, 711 ; (Grut-
terink), 1912, A., ii, 502.

general method for tlie assny (Web-
ster), 1907, A., ii, 724.

estimation of (Utz), 1909, A., ii, 193.

precipitation and estimation of
(JoNESCu), 1906, A., ii, 637.

estimation of, volumetrically (Kippen-
BERGER), 1903, A., ii, 396.

estimation of, by means of potassium
bismuth iodide (Thoms), 1905, A.,
ii, 561.

estimation of, by means of picrolonic
acid (Matthes and Rammstedt),

1908, A., ii, 75.

estimation of, by titration of salts of,
with alkalis (Runne), 1910, A., ii,
362.

estimation of, by the Volhard method
(Elvove), 1910, A., ii, 361.

estimation of, in Calabar beans (Sal-
way), 1912, A., ii, 503.

estimation of, in cinchona barks
(Cohen), 1908, A., ii, 996 ; (Vig-
NERON), 1911, A., ii, 234.

107

Alkyl

Alkaloid, or Alkaloids, estimation of, in

coca leaves (de Jong), 1905, A., ii,

778 ; 1908, A., ii, 440 ; 1909, A., ii,

276 ; (Greshoff), 1908, A., ii, 441.

extraction and estimation of, in svrnps

(Kohn-Abrest), 1912, A., ii, 398.
of Javanese coca, assay of the (de

Jong), 1906, A., ii, 315, 625.'
vegetable, estimation of, by means of
mercuric potassium iodide (Mayer's
solution), (Heikel), 1909, A., ii,
104.
isolation of the, in chemico-legal
cases (KiPPENBEHGER and v. Jaku-
bowski), 1904, A., ii, 301.
Alkaloid bases, synthesis of, from the
action of alcoholic ammonia on alde-
hydes in sunlight (Inghillrri), 1912,
A., i, 831.
Alkannic acid from alkanna root

(GA.WALOWSKI), 1903, A., i, 109.
Alkaoerdin (Gies), 1903, A., ii, 569.
Alkine esters (Chininfabihk Braun-
schweig ; Buchler & Co.), 1904, A.,
i, 685.
Alkyl argenticyanides, heats of com-
bustion of (Guillemard), 1908, A.,
i, 719.
bromides, preparation of, from alco-
hols (Taboury), 1911, A., i, 173.
and iodides, preparation of (Nor-

ris), 1907, A., i, 1035.
course of the intramolecular trans-
formations of (Michael and
Leupold), 1911, A., i, 250 ;
(Michael and Zeidler), 1912,
A., i, 822.
velocity of addition of, to cyclic
tertiary bases (Long), 1911, T.,
2164 ; P., 283.
action of phenylhydrazine on
(Allain Lecanu), 1903, A., i,
778 ; 1905, A., i, 375.
carbonates, electrolytic preparation of

(Szilard), 1906, A., i, 621.
sodium carbonates (Franchimont),

1910, A., i, 4.
chlorides, improved method for the
preparation of (Dehn and Davis),
1907, A.,, i, 885.
derivatives, preparation of (Auwers),

1912, A., i, 486.
ethers, preparation of (van Hove),

1907, A., i, 173.
groups, wandering of (Pollak and
Golb.stein), 1907, A., i, 320;
(Meyer), A., i, 343.
interchange of, in acid esters (KoM-
nenos), 1910, A., i, 361, 541 ;
1911, A., i, 260 ; (Pfannl), 1910,
A., i, 480.

Alkyl groups, displacement of, under the

influence of aluminium chloride

(Duval), 1910, A., i, 684.
attached to nitrogen, behaviour of,

towards boiling hydriodic acid

(G0LD.SCHMIEDT), 1907, A., i, 30,

894.
practical estimation of (Decker)

1903, A., ii, 763.
haloids, preparation of (Weinland

and Schmid), 1905, A., i, 557,

850 ; (v. Braun and Sobecki),

1911, A., i, 597.
formation of, by the interaction of

alcohols and phosphorous haloids

(Walker and Johnson), 1905,

T., 1592 ; P., 232.
rate of reaction of tertiary bases and

(Preston and Jones), 1912, T.,

1930 ; P., 229.
chemical dynamics of the reactions

between sodium thiosul|>hate and

(Slator), 1904, T., 1286 ; P.,

180.
catalytic decomposition of, by means

of anhydrous metallic chlorides

(Sabatikr and Mailhe), 1905,

A., i, 677.
action of, on acid anhydrides

(Vanin), 1911, A., i, 416.
interaction of, with aluminium

(Spencer and Wallace), 1908,

T., 1829 ; P., 194.
action of amorphous arsenic on

(Auger), 1908, A., i, 13.
action of the halogen derivatives of

tervalent and quinquevalent

metalloids on (Auger), 1904, A.,

i, 983.
direct interaction of, with mag-
nesium (Spencer and Crewd-

son), 1908, T., 1821 ; P., 194.
action of, on metallic salts (Weg-

SCHEIDER and Frankl), 1907,

A., i, 373.
addition of, to alkylated sugars and

glncosides (Irvine and Moodie),

1906, T., 1578 ; P., 204.
magnesium haloids, and tertiary
amines, stability of compounds de-
rived from (Hibbert), 1909, P.,
118.
iodides, chemical dynamics of (Burke

andDoNNAN), 1904, T., 555 ; P.,

46 ; 1909, A., ii, 987.
effect of heat on (Kahan), 1907,

P., 307 ; 1908, T., 132.
action of copper oxide on (Denham),

1911, A.,ii, 804.
action of, on indoles (Plancher),

1903, A.,i, 114.

Alkyl

108

Alkyl iodides, interaction of, with mer-
curoiis nitrite (Ray and Neogi),
1907, P., 246.
iodochlorides, simple (Thielk and

Peter), 1909, A., i, 866.
nitrates or nitrites, condensation of,
with ethyl iihenylacetate (WlsLlCE-
Nus and Grutzner), 1909, A., i,
477.
nitrates, alkaline hydrolysis of (Kla-
soN and Carlson), 1907, A., i,
1000; (Carlson), 1907, A., i,
1001.
reduction of, to nitrites in alkaline
solution (Gutmann), 1908, A., i,
597.
oxides (Rruhl), 1904, A., i, 545.
jneparation of (Chablay), 1905, A.,

i, 502 ; 1911, A., i, 939.
electrolytic preparation of (SzilAud),

1906, A., i, 621.

action of, on esters of inorganic

acids (Rabtsevitsch-Zubkov-

sky), 1912, A., i, 233.

alkali, action of, on unsaturated

imides (Piutti), 1907, A., i, 312.

aluminium, action of, on aldehydes

' (Tischtsciienko), 1907, A., i,

182 ; (TiscHTscHENKO, Alexan-

DROFF, GrIGOR^EFF, GuSHOFF,

Sum, and Wischniakoff), 1907,
A., i, 282.
sodium, action of carbon monoxide
on (Beatty), 1903, A., i, 726.
behaviour of, towards various
esters of acetic acid (Higley),
1907, A., i, 461.
metallic, action of hydrogen sulphide
on (Rule), 1911, T., 658 ; P., 60.
peroxide, probable formation of (Kla-
soN and Carlson), 1906, A., i, 787.
dihydrogen phosphates, lead and sil-
ver salts (Cavalier), 1904, A., i,
365.
radicles, replacement of, by methyl
in substituted ammonium com-
pounds (Jones and Hill), 1907,
T., 2083 ; P., 290.
sodium compounds and syntheses
therewith (Schorigin), 1908, A., i,
881, 886,
sulphates, metallic, hydrolysis of
(Drushel and Linhart), 1911, A.,
ii, 707.
hydrogen sulphates, peculiar action of
hydrogen ions in the formation of,
by means of Avater in heterogeneous
systems (Kremann), 1907, A., ii,
241.
sulphides, action of a-balogen ketones
on (Smiles), 1905, P., 9-3.

Alkyl sodium thiosulphates, action of
alkalis on (Price and Twiss), 1908,
T., 1395, 1403; P., 179, 185; 1909,
A., i, 81.
tert. -Alkyl chlorides, action of, on p-
nitrophenol salts (Spiegel and Kauf-
mann), 1906, A., i, 833.
Alkylacetoacetic acids, ethyl esters,
preparation of (Michael), 1905, A.,
i, 564.
cyano-, esters, refraction of, in relation
to the constitution of (Haller and
Muller), 1904, A., ii, 221.
Alkylacetophenones, general method of
preyiaration of (Haller and Bauei'.),
1909, A., i, 108.
a-Alkylacrylic acids, esters (Blaise and

Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 626.
A'^-Alkylaldoximes, behaviour of, to
benzeuesulphouyl chloride, phthalyl
chloride, and picryl chloride (Beck-
MANN and Dutschke), 1904, A., i,
1023. .
behaviour of, towards iodine (Beck-
MANN, Ebert, Netscher, and
ScHULz), 1909, A., i, 652.
Alkyl allyl ketones, migration of the
ethyleiiic linking in (Blaise), 1905,
A., i, 118.
Alkyl allyl and propenyl ketones
(Blaise), 1904, A., i, 290, 370,
558.
iV-Alkylamidines of the naphthalene
series, synthesis of (Meldola and
Lane), 1904, T., 1600 ; P., 214.
Alkylamines containing fluorine
(Svvarts), 1904, A., i, 853, 977.
formation of, in nerve degeneration

(Bauer), 1908, A., ii, 717.
as products in the Kjeldahl digestion

(liRDMANN), 1910, A., ii, 1008.
catalytic preparation of (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 103.
estimation of, in urine (Eedmann),
1911, A., ii, 551.
Alkylamines, chloro-, kinetics of the
transformation of, into heterocyclic
compounds (Freundlich and Kres-
tovnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 266 ;
(Freundlich and Richards), 1912,
A., ii, 633.
Alkylaminoacetals (Paal and van

Gembeh), 1908, A., i, 511.
Alkylaminoacetylcatechols, physiologi-
cal jjroperties of (Stolz and Meyer),
1905, A., i, 106.
benzoates, preparation of (Farbwerke

VORM.MELSTER,LuCIUS,&BRiJNING),

1908, A.; i, 266.
jj-aminobenzoates, preparation of
(Merck), 1908, A., i, 266.

109

Alkylidenec^/cZohexadienes

Alkylaminoanthrapyridones ( Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1909, A., i, 263.
Alkylaminoanthraquiuones, preparation

of (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 498,
839 ; 1909, A., i, 310 ; (Farbwekke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1909, A., i, 243.
nitro-derivatives of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 361.
^^AlkylalniIlobenzaldehydes, preparation
of (Ullmann and Frey), 1904, A., i,
423.
5-Alkylamino-l-pheiiyl-3-metliylpyr-
azole-4-azobenzenes (Michaells and
Kloi'stock), 1907, A., i, 735.
Alkylaminoc^ithiocarbamic acids, salts
and esters of (FoURNEAU), 1911, A.,
i, 528 ; (FouRNEAU and Vila), 1912,
A., i, 26.
Alkylaminotoluic acids, synthesis of
(HouBEX, ScHOTTMiJi.LEi!, and
Freund), 1910, A., i, 34.
Alkylammonium nitrites (Ray and
Rak.shit), 1911, P., 71, 264 ; 1912,
T., 141, 216, 612 ; P., 41.
mercurinitrites (Ray, Rakshit, and
Datta), 1912, T., 616; P., 41.
Alkylanilines, highly chlorinated, acetyl
derivatives of (Hadische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 408.
2-AIkylanilopyrine8 (Michaelis, Miel-

ECKE, and Lutze), 1908, A., i, 61.

A'-Alkylanthranilic acids, preparation

of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister,

Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i, 50.

Alkylanthraquinones, preparation of

(Seer), 1911, A., i, 386.
Alkylarsinic acids, preparation and re-
duction of (Dkhn), 1905, A., i, 184.
Alkylating agent, metliyl suli)hate as
an (Ullmaxn), 1903, A._, i, 394.
esters of ^'-toluenesulphonic acid as
(Ullmann and Wenner), 1903, A.,
i, 407.
Alkylation, kinetics of (Goldschmidt),
1909, A., ii, 129.
of sugars (Purdie and Irvine), 1903,
T., 1021; P., 192; (Purdie and
Bbidgett), 1903, T., 1037; P.,
193.
5-Alkylbarbituric acids (Fischer and

Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 37.
Alkylcarbamides and alkylamines in
urine (Folin), 1907, A., ii, 494.
decomposition of (Fawsitt), 1904, T. ,
1581 ; P., 126, 203.
Alkyli^icMoroamines, action of metals
on (On), 1912, A., i, 948.

/3-Alkylcinnamic acids (Schroeter,
Kesseler, Leverkus, and Wulfing),

1907, A., i, 530 ; (RuPE and Busolt),

1908, A., i, 23 ; (Schroeter and
BucHHOLz), 1908, A., i, 169.

Alkylcyanoacetamides, action of ethyl
etiioxyinetliyleneacetoacetate on (Kr-
rera and Labate), 1904, A., i,
189.
2-Alkyldihydro-6-pyrimidones (Wheel-
er and Bristol), 1905, A., i, 482.
Alkylene r?ihromides, compounds of,
with tertiary amines, action of alkali
on (Lucius), 1907, A., i, 678.
group, relative ease of addition in
(Michael and Brunel), 1909, A.,
i, 197 ; (Brunel and Probeck),
1910, A., i, 805.
Alkylenediamines, action of hydroxides
on solutions of (Traube), 1912, A., i,
9 ; ii, 257.
Alkylene glycolchlorohydrin ethers.

See Glycol-chlorohydrin ethers.
Alkyleneiminosulphonates, preparation
of (Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),

1909, A., i, 704.
Alkylglyoxalines, amino- (Pyman),1911,

T., -2172; P., 275.
Alkylguanidines, condensation of, with

ethyl acetoacetate (MAJiMAand KoBA-

yaski), 1908, A., i, 223.
AlkylcycZohexanols and their acetates

and phenylurethanes (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1904, A., i, 666.
1 -Alkylcydohe7i&n-2 - one- 1 - carboxylic

acids, esters, influence of the alkyl

groups on the synthesis and degrada-
tion of (KoTZ, BiEBER, Hesse, and

ScHWARz), 1908, A., i, 24.
Alkylhomonarceine and its alkyl ethers,

preparation of additive products of

(Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070.
Alkylhomonarceines (Tambach and

Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 879.
a-Alkylhydracrylic acids (Blaise and

Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 505.
Alkylhydrobenzoins, reactions of (Tif-

feneau and Dorlencourt), 1907,

A., i, 130.
w-^-Alkylhydroxyphenylethylamines,

preparation of (Aktien-Gesellschaft

FiJR Anilin- Fabrikation), 1911, A.,

i, 857.
Alkylidenedihydrobenzenes. See Alkyl-

idenecycZohexadienes.
Alkylideneci/c^ohexadienes {alkylidene-
dihydrobenzenes) (Auwers), 1907,
A.,'i, 399, 554.

from as-, o-, and ??i-xylenols and
\j/-cnmenol( Auwers and Kockritz),
1907, A.,i, 401.

Alkylideneci/cZohexadienes

110

Alkylideneci/cZohexadienes (.alkylidene-
dihydrobenzenes), derivatives of, from
jo-cresol (Auwers and Hessenland),

1907, A., i, 400.
Alkylidenehydrazines, catalytic decom-
position of, as a method of preparation
of liydrocarbons (Kijneh), 1911, A., i,
679, 1027 ; 1912, A., i, 213 ; (Kijneh
and Zavadovsky), 1911, A., i, 1028.

Alkylideneci/cZoketones, action of organo-

niagneslum compounds on (de Bfi-

ville), 1907, A.,i, 628.
Alkylideneoxazolones. See Aziactones.
Alkylideneurethanes, reaction between

)3-dicarboxylic compounds and (Hi-

ANCHi and Sciiiff), 1911, A., i, 977 ;

(BiANCHi), 1912, A., i, 542.
2-Alkyliminopyrimidines, preparation of

(Merck), 1907, A., i, 1088.
Alkylkairoliuiam salts, optical activity

of (BucKNEY and Jones), 1907, T.,

1822; P., 234.
iV^-Alkylketoximes (Scheiber and

Wolf), 1907, A., i, 1028 ; (Schkibeb),

1908, A., i, 763; (Scheiber and
Brandt), 1908, A., i, 764.

l-Alkyllutidones, thio- and seleno-de-
rivatives of (Michaelis and Hoel-
ken), 1904, A., i, 774.

Alkylmalonic acids, action of chloroform

on(KoTZandZ6RNiG),1907,A.,i,lll.

ethyl esters, preparation of pure

(Michael), 1906, A., i, 63.
cyano-, esters, refraction of, in relation
to the constitution of (Haller and
MULLER), 1904, A., ii, 221.

Alkylmeconines (Mermod and Simonis),
1906, A., i, 303.

2-Alkylineiitliatrienes, constitution of
(Klages), 1907, A., i, 597.

Alkyl-jS-naphtliylamines, 1-nitro-, pre-
paration of, and their salts, and re-
duction of their acetyl derivatives
(MELDOLAand Lane), 1904, T., 1601 ;
P., 214.

Alkyluarceine and its alkyl ethers, pre-
paration of additive products of
(Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070.

Alkylnarceines (Tambach and Jaeger),
1906, A., i, 879.

Alkylnitroamines ( Franchimont), 1910,
A., i, 616.

AlkylnitroBoamides, electro-reduction of
(Backer), 1912, T., 592 ; P., 65.

Alkyloxyacetonitriles, preparation of
(Gauthier), 1907, A., i, 20; (Som-
melet), 1907, A., i, 21.

6-Alkyloxy-2-acetylphejiyl mercaptan,

Separation of (Farbwerke vorm.
BISTER, Lucius, & Bruning), 1909,
A,, i, 240.

Alkyloxy-acids, affinity constants of
(Findlay, Turner, and Owen),
1909, T., 938 ; P., 146.
esters, reduction of (Bouveault and
Blanc), 1905, A.,i, 12.
a-Alkyloxy-acids, synthesis of, from
ethyl chloroethoxyacetic acid
(Blaise and Picard), 1911, A., i,
349.
action of the chlorides of, on zinc
organic compounds (Blaise and
Picard), 1911, A., i, 175, 260;
1912, A., i, 232, 746.
)3-Alkyloxyacrylonitriles, synthesis of
;8-substituted derivatives of (Mou-
REU and Lazennec), 1906, A., i,
240.
a-Alkyloxyalkylacetic acids, synthesis
of (Blaise and Picard), 1912, A., i,
535.
Alkyloxyalkylethylenic acids and hydro-
carbons, prejmratiou of (MouREu),
1904, A., i, 285, 286.
2- Alky loxy- 1 -alkylpyrimidines ( Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYEK &

Co.), 1909, A., i, 527.

Alkyloxyamides, velocity of hydrolysis
of (KiLPi), 1912, A., ii, 748.

Alkyloxyanthranols (Liebermann,
Glawe, and Lindenbaum), 1904, A.,
i, 901.

;8-Alkyloxyetliylenic ketones, action of
hydrazine and of hydroxylamine on
(Moureu and Brachin), 1904, A., i,
824.

Alkyloxyglycols, preparation and re-
actions of (hiiHAL and Sommelet),
1907, A., i, 275, 282, 460.

Alky loxy- group, influence of, on the re-
activity of o-halogen atoms in aromatic
compounds (Werner, Schorndorff,
and Chorower), 1906, A., i, 180;
(Goldschmiedt), 1906, A., i, 241.

Alkyloxy-groups, displacement of, in
the benzene nucleus by hydrogen
(Semmler), 1908, A., i, 557.

Alkyloxy-halogen compounds and their
reactions with magnesium (Hamonet),
1904, A., i, 467, 705.

Alkyloxymetbanes, cyano-. See Alkyl-
oxyacetonitriles.

Alkyloxymethyl ethers of aromatic
hydroxy-conipounds, preparation of
(Hoeuing and Baum), 1909, A., i,
572.

4-Alkyloxy-a-naphthols, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik),
1906, A., i, 951.

2-AIkyioxypyrimidines (Farbenfabri-
KEN voi:m. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905,
A., i, 159.

Ill

AUantoin

i'-Alkylphenazothionium, derivatives of

(Baknett and Smiles), 1910, T.,

980; P., 92.
o-Alkylphenols, halogen derivatives,

action of nitric acid on (Zincke and

Klostek.mann), 1907, A., i, 322 ;

(Zincke), 1912, A., i, 964.
p-Alkylphenols, halogen derivatives,

action of nitric acid on (Zincke,

Schneider, and Emmerich), 1903,

A., i, 756.
Alkylphosphines (Auger), 1904, A,, i,

983 ; (AUGEH and Billy), 1904, A., i,

984.
Alkylphthalimides, action of magnesium

organic compounds on (Sachs and

Ludwig), 1904, A., i, 266.
1-Alkylpiperidines, formation of (v.

Braun, MiTLLER, and Beschke),

1907, A., i, 151.
;3-Alkylpivalic acids, )3-hydroxy-, esters,

dehydration of (Courtot), 1906, A.,

i, 230, 396, 554 ; (Blaise and Cour-
tot), 1906, A., i, 553, 794.
l-Alkylpyridones, action of phosphorus
pentachloride on (Fischer), 1903,
A., i, 52.

thio- and seleno-derivatives of (Mi-
CHAELis and Hoelken), 1904, A.,
i, 774.
l-Alkylpyrrolidines, new preparation

of (Loffler and Freytag), 1909,

A., i, 830; (Loffler), 1910, A., i,

632.
2-Alkylqainazolines, 4-hydroxy-, alkyl-

ation of (bOGERT and Seil), 1907,

A., i, 560.
4-Alkylquinolines (Blaise and Maire),

1907, A., i, 241; 1908, A., i,

566.
Alkylquinolinium salts, optical activity

of (Buukney and Jones), 1907, T.,

1822; P., 234.
1-Alkylqainolones, action of phosphorus

pentachloride on (Fischer), 1903,

A., i, 52.
Alkyb'sorosindulines, aryl derivatives of

(L'ASSELLA & Co.), 1903, A., i,

866.
Alkylsuccinic acids, bromo-, action of

ammonia on (Lurz), 1903, A., i,

147.
AlkylsulpMne perhromh^es and per-

iodides (Tinkler), 1908, T.. 1611 :

P., 191.
Alkylsnlphinic acids, preparation of

(Rosenheim and Singer), 1904, A.,

i, 567.
Alkyl-sulphonic and -sulphurous acids,

salts of (Rosenheim and Saikjvv),

1905, A., i, 404.

Alkylthiocarbamic acids, imino-, new
synthesis of (Dixon), 1903, T., 550;
P., 104.

2-AIkylthioIbenzoic acids {alkylthiosali-
cylic acids), preparation of (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

BRiTNiNG), 1908, A., i, 797; 1909,
A., i, 231, 232, 797, 923.
Alkylthiophens, influence of light and
heat on the chlorination and bromina-
tion of (Opolski), 1906, A., i, 33.
Alkylthiosalicylic acids. See Alkylthiol-

benzoic acids.
Alkylurethanes, nitroso-, constitution of
(Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 683.

constitution and optical behaviour
of (Bruhl), 1904, A., i, 92, 160.
Alkyl vinyl ketones, condensations of

(Blaise and Maire), 1907, A., i,

142, 418.
reactions of (Maire), 1908, A., i, 247 ;

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i,

390.
fixation of amines on the ethylenic

linking of (Blaise and Maire),

1908, A., i, 398,
fixation of aromatic amines on (Blaise

and Maire), 1908, A., i, 566.
action of nitrogen-containing reagents

on the carbonyl group of (Maire),

1908, A., i, 290.
Allantoic acid (Simon), 1904, A., i, 301.
ethyl ester (Simon and Chavanne),

1906, A., i, 637.
AUantoin (Simon), 1904, A., i, 301 ;

(SuNDViK), 1904, A., i, 478 ;

(Behrend), 1904, A,, i, 950;

(Mendel and White), 1904, A.,

ii, 674.
in comfrey rhizome (Titherley and

COPPIN), 1912, A., ii, 289.
presence of, in foods (Ackroyd), 1911,

A., ii, 308.
presence of, in the seeds of Datura

metcl (de Plato), 1910, A., ii, 742.
presence of, in tobacco seeds (ScuRTi

and Perciarosco), 1907, A., ii,

124.
the occurrence and importance of, in

human urine (Schittenhelm and

Wiener), 1910, A., ii, 52,
formation of, in the animal body

(Eppinger), 1905, A., ii, 336.
new synthesis of (Simon and Cha-
vanne), 1906, A., i, 636.
methylation and constitution of

(Biltz), 1910, A., i, 594.
optical activity of (Mendel and

Dakin), 1910, A., i, 286.
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,

1834.

Allantoin

112

Allantoin, behaviour of, in the organism
(LuzzATo), 1903, A., ii, 563.
importance of, in purine metabolism
(Hunter and Givens), 1911, A., ii,
218.
influence of, on the nitrogen metabol-
ism of rabbits (Schittenhelm and
Seisser), 1910, A., ii, 423.
excretion of, influence of ingestion of
nucleic acid on the (Hirokawa),
1910, A., ii, 787.
excretion of, in thymus feeding
(M'Lachlan; Paton), 1906, a., ii,
470.
the importance of, in uric acid
metabolism (Wiechowski), 1908,
A., ii, 119; 1909, A., ii, 749.
recognition and stability of, and its
constant in human urine (Wie-
chowski), 1910, A., ii, 634.
presence and detection of, in human

urine (Aschee), 1910, A., ii, 793.
estimation of, in urine (Lindsay),
1910, A., ii, 83.
Allantoin, imino- (Denicke), 1906, A.,
i, 938.
physiological behaviour of (Saiki),
1910, A., ii, 432.
AUene, liquefaction of (Lespieau and
Chavanne), 1905, A., i, 401.
distinction between allylene and (Los-
sen and DoRNO), 1906, A., i, 62.
action of hypochlorous acid on
(Smirnoff), 1904, A., i, 214.
AUenecar boxy lie acids, substituted, ex-
periments on (Lapworth and
Wechsler), 1909, P., 307 ; 1910,
T., 38.
AUeneketens, attempts to prepare
(Staudinger and Ott), 1911, A., i,
639.
Alliin (Sohimmel & Co.), 1910, A., i,

757.
AUisin (Schimmel & Co.), 1910, A., i,

7.')7.
isoAUituric acid and )8-nitro- (Siemon-

SEN), 1904, A., i, 951.
Allium cepa, formation of respiration
enzymes in injured bulbs of (Krasnos-
SELSKi), 1906, A., ii, 572.
Allium poi'rum. See Leek.
Allium sativum (garlic), action of, on
lead and mercury (Banerjee), 1911,
P., 234.
Alio-. See under the parent Substance.
c^-Allonolactone (Levbne and Jacobs),

1911, A., i, 15.
AUophane from Abbey Wood, Kent
(Chandler), 1909, A,, ii, 493.
composition of (TnaGUTi), 1911, A.,
ii, 210 ; (Stremme), 1911, A., ii, 406.

Allophane, ratio of alumina and silica in
(Stremme), 1908, A., ii, 1041.
action of acetic acid on (van der

Leeden), 1910, A., ii, 621.
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911,
A., ii, 501.
Allophanic acid, aloin salt of (Verei-

NIGTE ChININFABRIKEN ZiMMER

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 480.
esters of (Merck), 1912, A., i, 877.
amyl ester (Chemische Werke vorm.

H. Byk), 1911, A., i, 118.
isobutyl and tert.-amyl esters (Rem-

fry), 1911, T., 624; P., 73.
a-niethyl-)3-trichloioethyl and tetra-

chloroethyl esters of (Vereinigte

ChININFABRIKEN ZiMMER & Co.),

1911, A., i, 118.
santalyl ester (Vereinigte Chinin-

FABRIKEN ZiMMER & Co.), 1909,

A., i, 247.
thio-, salts of a mercaptoid form of

(Dixon), 190-3, T., 550 ; P., 104.
trit\\\o-, and its methyl and ethyl esters

and metallic salts (Rosenhiim.

Lkvy, audGniJNBAUM), 1909, A.,i,

776.
Allophanic acid ester of castor oil
(Vereinigte Chininfabriken Zim-
MEK& Co.), 1909, A., i, 696.
AUophanoids (Thugutt), 1912, A., ii,

267.
AUoporphyrin and its salts and anhydride
(Willstatter and Pfannenstiel),
1908, A., i, 198.
c?-Allose, and its p-bromophenylhydr-
azone(LEVENE and Jacobs), 1911, A.,
i, 15.
AUotropic modifications, atomic volume
of (Cohen and Olie), 1910, A., ii,
102.
Allotropy and internal equilibrium

(Smits), 1910, A., ii, 195, 400.
theory of (Smits and de Leeuw),

1911, A., ii, 263 ; (Smits), 1912,

A., ii, 339, 1147 ; (Schames), 1912,

A., ii, 738, 1141.
explanation of, by the theory of

directive valency (Guthrie), 1912,

A.,ii, 930.
and ionisiUion (Hesehus), 1912, A.,

ii, 121.
Alloxan, acidic constants of (Wood),

1906, T., 1835.
instability of (Wheeler ; Bogert),

1910, A., i, 466.
decomposition of (Gortner), 1911,

A., i, 325.
relation of, to triketohydrindene hy-
drate (RuHEMANN), 1911, T., 792;

P., 97.

113

Alloys

Alloxan, action of dimethylamine sulph-
ite on, and the salts of the product
(PiLOTV and Finckh), 1904, A., i,
825.

interaction of glycine and (Hurtley
and WooTTON), 1911, T., 288 ; P.,
2.

oxidation of amino-acids by (Traube),
1911, A., i, 960.

condensation products of (KyHLiNG),
1905, A,, i, 944 ; 1910, A., i, 780 ;
(KiJHLiNG and Schneidkr), 1909,
A., i, 424.

derivatives of (Pellizzari and Can-
TONi), 1911, A., i, 337.
5-Alloxan-3-allylrhodamc acid (Buts-

CHER), 1911, A., i, 333.
AUoxancyanoplienylhydrazone (Rolla ),

1907, A., i, 876.
Alloxandiplienylhydrazone (Armstrong

and Robertson), 1905, T., 1291 ; P.,
180.
Alloxanhydrazine (Richter), 1911, A.,

i, 757.
S-AUoxan-S-methylrhodanic acid (Burs-

cher), 1911, A., i, 333.
Alloxanphenylmethylhydrazone

(White ley), 1906, P., 201.
5-Alloxan-3-phenylrhodanic acid (Buts-

cher), 1911, A., i, 333.
Alloxantin, constitution of (Piloty and
Finckh), 1904, A., i, 823 ; (Rich-
ter), 1911, A., i, 756.
action of primary amines on (Mohlau
and Litter), 1906, A., i, 611,
612.
acetyl and benzoyl derivatives of
(Behrend and Friedrich), 1906,
A., i, 312.
5-Alloxan-3-?>-tolylrhodanic acid (But-

scher), 1911, A., i, 333.
Alloxanyl-o-aminodi-;j-tolylamine,
-methyl-o-phenylenediamine, and
-phenyl-o-phenylenediamine (Ktin-
LiXG and Kaselitz), 1906, A., i, 463.
AUoxanyltetramethyl-TO-phenylenedi-
amine (Sachs and Appenzeller),

1908, A., i, 187.

AUoxazine and its sodium salt (Mohlau

and Litter), 1906, A., i, 612.
AUoxuric bases in aseptic fevers (Man-
del), 1904, A., ii, 275.
estimation of, in urine (Garnier),
1903, A., ii, 583.
Alloys, bibliography of (Sack), 1903,
A., ii, 695.
formation of, by pressure (Masing),
1909, A., ii, 669; (Spring), 1910,
A., ii, 126.
preparation of, by Escales' method
(Muthmann), 1904, A., ii, 410.

Alloys of metals which form nitrides,
preparation of (Beck), 1908, A., ii,
837.
methods for the study of (Guillet),

1907, A., ii, 778.

deposition of, from mixed solutions
(Jacobs), 1905, A., ii, 626.

metallic, variation of the physical pro-
perties of (Pannain), 1910, A., ii,
829.

structure of (Campbell), 1904, A., ii,
820, 822.

hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908,
A., ii, 600.

optical method for determining the
relative hardness of contiguous
structural elements of (Cigler),

1908, A., ii, 593.

density of (Frilley), 1911, A., ii,

879.
alteration of the specific gravity of,

owing to deformation (Kahlbaum

and Sturm), 1905, A., ii, 680.
specific volume as the determining

criterion of chemical combination in

(Maey), 1905, A., ii, 146.
magnetisation of, as a function of the

composition and the temperature

(Honda), 1910, A., ii, 686.
magnetic qualities of, not containing

iron (Fleming, and Hadfield),

1905, A., ii, 799.
electrical conductivity of (v. Wei-

marn), 1912, A., ii, 418 ; (St^pan-

off), 1912, A. , ii, 890 ; (Guertler ;

Bornemann and v. Rauschen-

plat), 1912, A., ii, 1034.
electrical conductivity of, and their

temperature coefficients (G uertler),

1907, A., ii, 65, 524 ; 1908, A., ii,
557 ; 1910, A., ii, 570 ; (Rudolfi),

1908, A., ii, 923.

electrical conductivity of, and the

theory of electrons (Schenck), 1907,

A., ii. 429.
electrical potential and nature of (Pus-

hin), 1907, A., ii, 325, 618, 774,

837.
effect of tempering on the electrical

resistance of (Portevin), 1912, A.,

ii, 890.
thermoelectricity of (Haken), 1910,

A., ii, 387; (Rudolfi), 1910, A.,

ii, 575.
properties of, at high temperatures

(Bengough), 1912, A., ii, 763.
behaviour of, on heating in a vacuum

(Groves and Turner), 1912, T.,

585 ; P., 62.
and metals, conti-action of, during

cooling (Wust), 1910, A., ii, 260.
1

Alloys

114

Alloys, metallic, specific heat of (Sa-
poshnikoff), 1910, A., ii, 182.
specific heat of some, between —185°
and +20° (Nordmeyer and Ber-
noulli), 1907, A., ii, 432.
course of the melting point lines of
(VAN Laar), 1903, A., ii, 266, 588.
thermal diagrams and microscopy of

(Friedrich), 1908, A., ii, 1045.
beliaviour of some, in regard to the
law of Wiedemann and Franz
(Schulze), 1903, A., ii, 58.
solubility of gases in (Sieverts and

Krumbhaar), 1910, A., ii, 410.
method for the measurement of rate of
change in solid (Bengough), 1908,
P., 145.
resistance of, to chemical action

(Barth), 1912, A., ii, C49.
interaction of, with mercury (Mallet),

1908, A., ii, 187.
action of nitric acid on certain (Monte-
martini and Colonna), 1907, A.,
ii, 619.
binary, and their malleability, rela-
tions between the equilibrium
diagram of (Guillet), 1907, A.,
ii, 608.
correction of the ideal melting-point
curves of (Mazzotto), 1908, A.,
ii, 660.
eutectic, composition of (Loseff),
1911, A., ii, 496.
laws of the reciprocal action of
solid substances in (Flawitzky),
1906, A., ii, 152.
feebly magnetic, magnetic constants
of (Gnesotto and Binghinotto),

1911, A., ii, 251.
ferromagnetic, magnetic properties of

(Tammann), 1909, A., ii, 16.
magnetisation and magnetic change
of length in, at temperatures rang-
ing from - 186° to + 1200° (Honda
and Shimizu), 1906, A., ii, 69.
liquid, electrical conductivity of
(Bornemann and Mijllkr), 1910,
A., ii, 924.
resistant, action of phosphoric acid on
(Wunder and Jeanneret), 1911,
A., ii, 719.
ternary, structure of (Gulliver),

1912, A., ii, 655.

microscopic examination of (Le
Ohatelier), 1911, a., ii, 894.

use of metallic deposits in the micro-
graphical examination of (Giolitti),
1906, A., ii, 759.

employment of thermal analy.sis in
(Tammann), 1905, A., ii, 444;
1906, A., ii, 10.

Alloys, qualitative study of (Giolitti),

1908, A., ii, 945.
analysis of (Namias), 1908, A., ii,

326; (ScHUiiMANN and Schakfen-

berg), 1908, A., ii, 537 ; (Schur-

MANN and Arnold), 1908, A., ii,

898 ; (Korte), 1911, A., ii, 155.
electrolytic analysis of (Belasio),

1912, A., ii, 1096.
planimetric analysis of (Bengough),

1908, P., 146; (Huntington and

Desch), 1908, A., ii, 846.
determination of the composition of

mixed crystals deposited by (Maz-
zotto), 1909, A., ii, 1008.
detection of antimony and tin in

(Belasio), 1912, A., ii, 1099.
estimation of antimony in (Jamieson),

1912, A., ii, 96.
estimation of antimony, ar.«enic, and

tin in (Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784.
estimation of carbon in (Hempel and

Rucktaschel), 1904, A., ii, 397.
estimation of chromium in (Allison),

1907, A., ii, 654.
estimation of lead in (Elborne and

Warren), 1908, A., ii, 735.
estimation of silver in, in the wet

way (Altn^der), 1906, A., ii,

395.
estimation of vanadium in (NicolaR'

dot), 1903, A., ii, 576.
containing tin or antimony, analysis

of (Berg), 1907, A., ii, 881.
separation of constituents of (Bock),

1906, A., ii, 24.
AUnranic acid, constitution of (Biltz

and Heyn), 1912, A., i, 589.
Allyl alcohol and water, viscosity of

(Dunstan), 1905, T., 11.
properties of mixtures of water and

(Wallace and Atkins), 1912, T.,

1179; P., 141.
properties of mixtures of water, ben-
zene, and (Wallace and Atkins),

1912, T., 1958; P., 231.
catalytic decomposition of (Sabatier

and Senderens), 1903, A., i, 454.
velocity of addition of iodine to (Herz

and Mylius), 1907, A., i, 671.
ozonide of (Harries and Langheld),

1906, A., i, 226.
phenylurethane of (Pariselle), 1911,

A., i, 941.
detection of, and its derivatives

(DENiGfes), 1909, A., ii, 944.
Allyl alcohol, triiodo-, and its acetate

(i.ESPiEAU), 1908, A., i, 496.
Allyl bromide, .action of magnesium and
carbon dioxide on (Houben), 1903,
A., i, 789.

115

Allylcarbinol

Allyl bromide, action of magnesium on
a mixture of a terpene ketone and
(Jaworsky), 1909, A., i, 168.
cyanide, constitution of (Lespieau),

1903, A., i, 684.

and allylthiocarbimide (Pomeranz),

1907, A., i, 300.
action of liydrobromic acid on
(BRULit), 1909, A., i, 895.
iodide, action of ethyl succinate on, in
presence of zinc (Kasansky),

1904, A., i, 367.

and j?-tolyl methyl ketone, action
of magnesium on a mixture of
(Grishkewitscu-Tkochimow-
SKY), 1909, A., i, 151.
iodochloride (Thiele and Peter),

1905, A., i, 736.

phenol ethers, dibromides of (Tiffe-

neau and Daxjfresne), 1907, A., i,

515.
sulphide, physiological action of (Car-

lier and Evans), 1907, A., ii, 572.
Allylacetic acid (Ay-pentenoic acid)

(Perkin and Simonsen), 1907, T.,

829.
esterification constant of (Sudborough

and Thomas), 1907, T., 1035 ; P.,

146.
ozonide (Harries and Alf.fei.d),1909,

A.,i, 132.
and its ethyl ester, action of nitrogen

peroxide on (Egoroff), 1904, A., i,

216.
Allylacetoacetic acid, 7-bromoethyl
ester (Gardner and Perkin), 1907,
T., 849; P., 115.
AUylacetone (Gardner and Perkin),

1907, T., 851,
ozonide of (Harries and Langheld),

1906, A., i, 226.

AUylacetone, y-bromo-, and its oxime
and semicarbazone (Gardner and
Perkin), 1907, T., 850; P., 115.
density and magnetic rotation of
(Perkin), 1907, T., 851.
Allylamine, action of nitrous acid on
(Henry), 1908, A., i, 81.
acyl derivatives (Diels and Beccard),

1907, A., i, 56.

thioacyl derivatives of (Sachs and
LoRVY), 1904, A., i, 307.

salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241.
Allylamines, isomeric (Ray and Datta),

1912, A., i, 835.
Allylaminoacetal and its derivatives

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., i,

511.
AUylaminoacetic acid, menthyl ester

(Frankland and O'Sullivan), 1911,

T., 2334; P., 319.

2-Allylamino-4-methylthiazole and its
acetyl derivative (YoUNG and
Crookes), 1905, P., 308 ; 1906, T., 66.
Allylammonium cyanide (Michael and
Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91.
nitrite (Ray and Datta), 1912, P., 258.
o-AUylaniline, A^-benzoyl derivative (v.
Braun and Steindorff), 1905, A., i,
156..
A^-AUyl-^-anisidine and its derivatives
(KoNiG and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496.
^>Allylamsole (Verley), 1905, A., i, 127.
AUylazoimide and its dibrouiide and
diazoamino-eompound (Forster and
FiERz), 1908, T., 1174 ; P., 143.
Allylbarbitaric acid (2:4:6 triketo-5-
allyltetrahydrojjyrimidine ; allylmal-
onylcarbaviide) and its 5-benzyl deri-
vative (Johnson and Hill), 1912, A.,
i, 134.
a-Allylbenzene {lihenylpropylene ; pro-
penylbenzene) (Klages), 1903, A.,
i, 329, 688 ; (Kunckell and Dett-
mar), 1903, A., i, 331 ; (Kunck-
ell), 1903, A., i, 806.
synthesis of (Tiffeneau), 1904, A.,

i, 872.
formation of, from cinnamyl alcohol,
and dihxomo- (Chablay), 1907, ,
A., i, 53.
preparation of (Emde), 1912, A., i, 20.
dibromide and ^B-bromo-derivative of
(Hell and Bauer), 1903, A., i, 242.
a-Allylbenzene, o-chloro-;8-bromo-

(Kunckell and Dettmar), 1903, A.,
i, 331.
iS-AUylbenzene (Klages and Hahn),
1903, A., i, 19.
and its derivatives and hoinologues
(Tiffeneau), 1907, A., i, 304, 404.
Allylbenzene oxide (Fourneau and

Tiffeneau), 1905, A., i, 591.
AUylcamphor, and its oxime, semi-
carbazone and isomeric cyanoderiva-
tives (Haller), 1903, A., i, 503.
AUylcamphorcarboxylic acid, methyl
and ethyl esters (BRtJHL),1903,A.,i, 6.
C-AUylcampliorcarboxylic acid, methyl
ester (Bruhl), 1903, A., i, 40 ;
(Haller), 1903, A., i, 503.
Allylcarbazole and its picrate (Levy),

1912, A., i, 304,
Allylcarbinol (Pariselle), 1909, A., i,
282.
derivatives of (Pariselle), 1911, A.,

i, 940.
ethyl ether and its (Zibromo-deriva-
tive and diphenylurethane (Pari-
selle), 1910, A., i, 353.
methyl ether, and its bromo-deriva-
tives (Lespieau), 1907, A., i, 580.

Allylcatechol

116

l-)f/-Allyl-3:4-catecliol methylene ether.

See il'-Safrole.
Allyl compounds, direct hydrogenation
of (Sabatieu), 1907, A,, i, 458.
physiology of (Carlier), 1912, A., ii,

278.
and propenyl compounds in ethereal
oils, separation of (Balbino), 1909,
A., i, 401.
3-4'-Allyl-o-cresol and its methyl ether
(BfinAL and Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i,
630.
Allyldihydroisoindole, and its picrate

(V. Braun), 1910, A., i, 506.
AUylene {methylacetylene ; propinene),
liquefaction of (Lespieau and
Chavanne), 1905, A., i, 401.
distinction between allene and (Lossen

andDoRNO), 1906, A., i, 62.
action of, on solutions of mercuric
chloride (Biltz and Mumm), 1905,
A., i, 2.
AUyl-rf-glucoside, and its tetra-acetyl
derivative and bromo- (Fischer and
Strauss), 1912, A., i, 884.
)3-Allylglucoside (Bourquelot and

Bridel), 1912, A., i, 790.
AUylglycine, synthesis of (Sorensen),
. 1905, A., i, 750.
A^-AUylglycine, and its ethyl ester
(Alpern and Weizmann), 1910, P.,
345; 1911, T., 86.
C-AUylgaaiacol and its derivatives
(Claisen and Eisleb), 1912, A. , i, 965.
AUylguanidine salts (Majima), 1908, A.,

i, 223.
l-Allylc2/cZohexane,l-chloro-(SAYTZEFF),

1912, A., i, 777.
l-AUylCT/c^hexan-l-ol (Matschure-

vitsch), 1911, A., i, 962.
AUylMppuric acid (Sorensen), 1908,

A., i, 981.
AUylhomocamphoric acid and its silver

salt (BRiJHL), 1903, A., i, 6.
3-AIlylhydantoin (Bailey and Ran-
dolph), 1908, A., i, 741.
AUyliminocarbonic acid, diphenyl ester
(Chemisohe Fabrik Ladenburo),
1911, A., i, 438.
2-Allylimino-3:4-dimethyl-2:3-diliydro-
thiazole and its platinichloride and
hydrolysis (Young and Crookrs),
1905, 1'., 308; 1906, T., 66.
2-Allyliinino-4-methyltetrahydro-6-
pyrimidone atid its isomerides (Ma-
jima), 1908, A., i, 223.
AUyliminothiocarbonic acid, ethyl ester
(Schneider and Hullweck), 1912,
A., i, 9.54.
AUylkairolinium iodide, resolution of
(BucKNKY), 1907, A., i, 722.

AUylmalonic acid and 7-bromo-, ethyl
ester and its reactions (Perkin and
Simonsen), 1907, T., 821, 840.
esters of, condensation of thiocarb-
amide with (Johnson and Hill),
1911, A., i, 502.
AUylmalonylcarbamide. See AUylbar-

l)ituric acid.
5-Allylmalonylgaanidine (Johnson and

Hill), 1912, A., i, 135.
3-Allylmeiithan-3-ol (Jaworsky), 1909,

A., i, 169.
A*-Allyl-3-jo-menthen-3-ol (Jaworsky),

1909, A., i, 169.
a-AUylnaphthalene and its iodohydrin
(Tiffeneau and Daqdel), 1908, A., i,
972.
l-AlIyl-jS-naphthol and its benzoate
(Claisen and Eisleb), 1912, A., 1,
965.
l-Allyl-3-naphtliyl allyl ether (Claisen

and Eisleb), 1912, A., i, 965.
9-Allyloxaiithranol (Kondo), 1911, A.,

i, 67.
0- and ^-AUyloxybenzoic acid, menthyl
esters of (Cohen and Dudley), 1910,
T., 1745.
^-AUylphenol, alkyl ethers of (Verley),

1905, A., i, 127.
C'-AUylphenols, formation of, from allyl
ethers of phenols (Claisen and Eis-
leb), 1912, A., i, 965.
Allylphthalamic acid (Johnson and

Jones), 1911, A., i, 455.
2-Allylpiperidiiie and its salts (Loffler
and Friedrich), 1909, A., i, 180.
stereoisomeride of, and its salts (Loff-
ler and Flugel), 1909, A., i,
831.
iso-2-Allylpiperidine and its salts and d-
modificatioa (Loffler and Fried-
rich), 1909, A., i, 180.
Z-fZ-AUylpiperidine. See )3-Coniceiiie.
AUyl/sopropenylmethane {&-methijI-A<^e.
hexadiene) and its nitrosoclilovide
(Perkin and Pickles), 1905, T., 658;
P., 131.
4-AUylpyridine and its additive salts

(Ahrens), 1905, A., i, 232.
3-Allylrliodamic acid (Andreasch and

Zipser), 1903, A., i, 856.
Allyltanacetone {allylthjijmie) and its
seniicarbazone (Haller), 1905, A., i,
602.
l-Allyltetrahydroquinoline (Wbde-

kind), 1905, A., i, 234.
2 AUyltetrahydroisoquinoline (Wbdi-

KiNi) and Ney), 1912, A., i, 501.
2-Allyltetrahydroi'5oquinolinium-acetic
acid iodide, /-menthyl ester (Wede-
KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 501.

117

Aloin

AUylthiocarbamic acid, methyl and

bornyl esters (Roschdestvensky),

1910, A., i, 107.
Allylthiocarbamide, oxidation of (Baii-
nett), 1910, T., 65.

reaction of, with acetyl chloride
(Dixon and Taylor), 1908, T., 22.

and allyl cyanide (Pomeranz), 1907,
A., i, 300.

action of, on ethyl sodiomalonate
(RUHKMANN), 1908, T., 625.

physiological action of (Carlier),
1909, A., ii, 508.

estimation of (P:^nau), 1912, A., ii,
1110.

estimation of, in mustard (Raquet),
1912, A., ii, 704.

estimation of, in feeding-cakes and in
mustard (Brioux), 1912, A., ii,
308.
2-Allylthiophen (GrishkewitschTro-

chimowsky), 1911, A., i, 481.
Allylthiopyrine and its additive salts

(MiCHAELis, MoELLER, and Kober),

1904, A., i, 781.
AUyl-^^-thiopyrine (Michaelis, Besson,

MoELLER, and Kober), 1904, A., i,

783.
Allylthiourethane, silver salt (Schnei-
der and HiJLLWECK), 1912, A., i, 954.
^-Allykrithiourethaiie (v. Braun),

1903, A., i, 14.
AUylthujone. See AUyltanacetone.
3-Allyltoluene8, o-, m-, and p- {metho-

ethenyltoluenes), and their derivatives

(TiFFENEAU), 1907, A.,i, 305.
AUyl-o-toluidine (WEDEKiNoand Ober-

heide), 1904, A., i, 992.
Allyl-^-toluidine and its salts (Wede-

KIND and Oberheide), 1904, A., i,

733.
<|'-Allyl-m- and -;?-tolyloxyacetic acid

(Guillaumin), 1910, A., i, 477.
l-Allyl-l:2:4-triazole and its additive

salts (Pellizzari and Soldi), 1905,

A., i, 673.
Allylurethane and its nitroso-derivative

(XlllDLINGEK, ACREE, and HEAI'S),

1910, A., i, 342.
a AUylvalerolactone-a-carbonylthio-

carbamide (John.son and Hill), 1911,

A., i, 503.
AUylzanthic acid and its esters and

salts (Oddo and Del Rosso), 1909,

A., i, 129.
4-Allyl-o-xyleiie (Kunckell), 1903, A.,
i, 617.

boiling point of (Kunckell and
Stahel), 1904, A., i, 387.
4- Allyl-m-xylene (Kunckell), 1903, A.,

i, 617.

a-AUyl-jJ-xylene, and its dibromide and
a-cli]oro-,Q-bromo- (Kunckell and
Dettmar), 1903, A., i, 331.
Almond, globulin front the. See under

Globulin,
lipolytic enzyme in (Tonegutti),

1911, A., ii, 525.
Almonds, presence of sucrose in, and its

role in the formation of the oil

(Vallee), 1903, A., ii, 234.
application of Kreis's reaction to pre-
parations of (CiiwoLLEs), 1903, A.,

ii, 250.
bitter, effect of heat on the toxicity

of (Velardi), 1906, A., i, 444.
sweet and bitter, amount of hydrogen

cyanide in (de Plato), 1912, A.,

ii, 80.
Almond extracts, colorimetric estim-
ation of benzaldehyde in (Woodman
and Lyford), 1908, A., ii, 1079.
Almond oil and allied oils, characteristics
of (Lewkowitsch), 1904, A., ii, 456.
Almond tree, gum of the (Huerre),

1908, A., i, 606.
Almis glutinosa, alcohols and resinous
acids in the varnish from tlie leaves of
(H. and A. v. Euler), 1908, A,, i, 39.
Aloe-emodin (Oesterle and IUat),

1909, A., i, 946.
attempts to prepare (Oesterle), 1906,

A., i, 973.
rhein from (Oesterle), 1904, A., i, 80.
rhein, and chrysophanic acid, relation

between (Oesterle), 1911, A., i,

887.
Aloe-emodin, tetranitTo- (Linger), 1911,

A., i, 140.
Aloes (Tschirch and Hoffbauer), 1905,

A., i, 913.
from the Cape (Aschan), 1903, A.,

i, 772.
Jafferabad and Uganda (Linger), 1907,

A., i, 545, 631.
Natal, aloius of (Leger), 1903, A., i,

356.
Sicilian (Condo-Vissicchio), 1909,

A., i, 318.
evaluation of (van Itallie), 1905,

A., ii, 779.
Aloesol, a complex phenol from aloes,
and tetrachloTo- and its acetyl deriv-
ative (LitGER), 1908, A., i, 40, 980.
Aloin (Oesterle and Riat), 1910, A.,

i, 274.
decomposition products of (Oesterle

and Babel), 1904, A., i, 907.
allophanate, carbonate and ethyl

carbonate (Vereinigte Chinin-

fabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 480.

Aloin

118

Aloin, formic acetic esters of (Farben-

FABKIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co. ),

1911, A., i, 659.
Aloins from various aloes (Tschirch and
Hoffbauer), 1905, A., i, 913.
constitution of (L^ger), 1903, A., i,
356 ; (Robinson and Simonsen),

1909, T., 1085 ; P., 76, 153.

from Natal aloes, constitution of

(Leger), 1912, A., i, 708.
action of nitric acid on (L^ger), 1911,
A., i, 140, 734.
Aloinose (Linger), 1904, A'., i, 907 ;

1910, A., i, 463.

identity of, with c?-arabinose (L^ger),
1910, A., i, 543.
Aloin-reds (Tschikch and Hoffbauer),

1905, A., i, 913.

Aloisiite, a new hydrosilieate from the
tufa of Fort Portal, Uganda (Colomba),
1908, A., ii, 956.

Aloxanthin (Oesterle), 1906, A., i,
527.

Alphylsulphonamiaonaphthol deriva-
tives, azo-dyes from (Badisciie Ani-
lin-&-Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 250.

Alstol, and its dibromide, acetate, and
benzoate, Alstonin, and tsoAlstonin
(Sack and Tollens), 1904, A., i,
1011.

Alstonite (Kkeutz), A., ii, 306;
(Spencer), 1910, A., ii, 307.

Althaea officinalis. See Marsh mallow.

Altitudes, hijfh, influence of, on general
nutrition (Guillemard and Moog),

1906, A., ii, 101.

c?-Altronic acid, and its calcium salt

(Levene and Jacobs), 1911, A., i,

15.
c?-Altrose, and its phenylosazone and

phenylbenzylliydrazone (Levene and

Jacobs), 1911, A., i, 15.
Alum (Marc), 1909, A., ii, 47, 146.

from Mormugao, India (Fermor),

1909, A., ii, 411.

sodium. See under Aluminium.

formation of basic aluminium suljihato
when zinc sulphate is boiled with
(Schweissinger), 1910, A., ii, 615.

storage of, in zinc vessels (Langkopf),

1910, A., ii, 507.

Alnms, influence of acids on the cry-
stalline form of (Weyberg), 1911,
A., ii, 263.

diffusion of the (Parsons and
Evans), 1910, A., ii, 1069.

acid reaction of (LuMikRE and Srye-
wetz), 1903, A., ii, 150.

iodometric estimation of basic alumina
and of freo acid in (Moody), 1907,
A., ii, 131.

Alnmian, artificial production of (Kre-
mann and Hijttingeh), 1909, A., ii,
1015 ; 1912, A., ii, 163.
Alumina. See Aluminium oxide.
Alumina-cryolite mixtures, melting
points of some (Pyne), 1907, A., ii,
469.
Aluminico-molybdic acid, compounds

from (Hall), 1907, A., ii, 556.
Aluminides, preparation of (Jungst and

Mewes), 1905, A,, ii, 316.
Aluminium, atomic weight of (Kohn-

Abrest), 1904, A., ii, 820.
analogies between, and thallium (For-

TiNi), 1906, A., ii, 87.
preparation of (Schwahn), 1905, A.,

ii, 712 ; (Moldenhauer), 1909,

A., ii, 239 ; (Groppkl), 1910, A.,

ii, 289 ; (Neumann and Olsen),

1910, A., ii, 412.
electrolytic preparation of (Gin), 1904,

A., ii, 341.
deposition of, from ethyl bromide

solution (Patten), 1905, A., ii, 36.
band spectrum of (de Boisbaudran),

1910, A., ii, 3.
spark spectrum of (Lyman), 1912, A.,

ii, 721.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen),

1909, A., ii, 630; 1910, A., ii,

1014.
photo-electrical properties of (Pohl

and Pringsheim), 1912, A., ii,

618.
in the potential series (van Dev enter

and van Lummel), 1908, A., ii, 12,

558 ; (VAN Laar), 1908, A., ii, 248,

558.
positive potential of (Wright), 1911,

A., ii, 456.
the apparent retardation of fusion of

(Matignon), 1909, A., ii, 239.
liquidus curves of the ternary system :

copper, tin and (Andrew and

Edwards), 1909 A., ii, 891.
heat of combustion of (Weston and

Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 484.
density and coeflicient of linear expan-
sion of (Brislee), 1912, A., ii, 847.
instability of (Le Chatelier), 1911,

A., ii, 398.
gases in (Guichard and Jourdain),

1912, A., ii, 847.
powder, thermal j)lienomena which

accompany the action of water on

(Kohn-Abrest and Cauvallo),

1909, A., ii, 316.
influence of foreign substances on the

thermo-electric properties and rn-

sistivity of (PitcHEUx), 1909, A., ii,

294.

119

Aluminium alloys

Aluminium, influence of impurities on

the activity of (Kohn-Abrest and

Rivera-Maltes), 1912, A., ii, 648.

powder and the oxidation of aluminium

(Kohn-Abrest), 1904, A., ii, 261 ;

1905, A., ii, 637.

experiment to illustrate the burning

of, in oxygen (Zengelis), 1912, A.,

ii, 247.

electric reduction of (Bock), 1909, A.,

ii, 671.
reducing action of, in quantitative

analysis (Tarugi), 1904, A., ii,

149.
action of certain solutions of (Smith),

1904, A., ii, 486.
solubility of, in nitric acid (Woy),

1903, A., ii, 483.
influence of the treatment on the

solubility of, in sulphuric acid

(Heyn and Bauer), 1909, A., ii,

486.
as a preventive of acute and chronic

mercury i)oisoning (Tahugi), 1905,

A., ii, 205.
interaction of, with alkyl haloids

(Spencer and Wallace), 1908, T.,

1829 ; P., 194.
finely powdered, interaction of, with

carbon (Weston and Ellis), 1908,

A., ii, 849.
action of heat on, in a vacuum (Kohn-
Abrest), 1910, A., ii. 212.
action of mercury and its salts on

(Nicolardot), 1912, A., ii, 558.
action of mercuric chloride on (Kohn-
Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 506.
action of metallic, on insoluble or

sparingly soluble mercury com-
pounds (Reichard), 1907, A., ii,

691.
action of nitric acid on (van Deven-

ter), 1907, A., ii, 265.
powder, action of, on silica and

boron trioxide (Weston and Ellis),

1908, A., ii, 385.
action of seltzer water on (Barilla ),

1912, A., ii, 943.
action of silicon on pure and impure

(ViGOURoux), 1906, A., ii, 30.
activated by mercury, action of water

on (Kohn-Abrest), 1912, A., ii,

768.
the chief inorganic element in a pro-

teaceous tree, and the occurrence of

aluminium succinate in trees of this

species (Smith), 1908, A., ii, 885.
influence of, on plant development

(Stoklasa), 1911, A., ii, 643.
absorption of, from food (Steel), 1911,

A., ii, 507.

Aluminium, absorption of, in the blood
(Kahn), 1912, A.,ii, 366.
amalgamated, use of, in analyses
(Kohn-Abrest), 1911, A., ii, 673.
Aluminium alloys (Richards), 1904,
A., ii, 735; (Gwyer), 1908, A., ii,
284.
preparation of (Pring), 1905, T.,

1530; P., 230.
electrical properties of (Broniewski),

1912, A., ii, 258.
decomposition of an aqueous solution
of copper sulphate by (P^cheux),
1906, A., ii, 286.
with antimony (Tammann), 1906, A.,

ii, 88.
with antimony, bismuth, copper, tin,

and zinc. See Zisium.
with antimony and with magnesium

(Pii;cHEUx), 1904, A., ii, 618.
with bismuth and with lead, determin-
ation of the melting points of, by-
thermo-electric pyrometers (Pe-
CHEUX), 1906, A., ii, 758.
with bismuth and with magnesium

(Pj^cheux), 1904, A., ii, 564.
with bismuth and with tin (Gwyer),

1906, A., ii, 544.
with bismuth, with tin, and mag-
nesium, properties of (PitCHEUx),
1905, A., ii, 526.
with calcium (Arndt), 1905, A., ii,
453 ; (Stockem), 1906, A., ii, 285 ;
(DoNSKi), 1908, A., ii, 279.
with cerium (Vogel), 1912, A., ii,

557.
with copper (Campbell), 1904, A., ii,
820 ; (Guillet), 1905, A., ii,
712.
special constituent obtained in tlie
tempering of (Breuil), 1905, A.,
ii, 252.
tensile strength of the (Curry and

Woods), 1907, A., ii, 873.
thermal study of (Luginin and

Schukareff), 1903, A., ii, 271.
transformation points of, and vari-
ation of electrical resistance of,
with temperature (Barri^e), 1909,
A.,ii, 1011.
electrical properties of (P^cheux),

1909, A., ii, 482 ; (Broniewski),.

1910, A., ii, 128.
electrolytic corrosion of (Rowland),

1908, A., ii, 381.
with copper and zinc (Levi-Malvano

and Marantonio), 1912, A., ii,

769 ; (Carpenter and Edwards),

1912, A., ii, 1057.
with lead and with zinc (P^cheux),

1904, A., ii, 401.

Aluminium alloys

120

Aluminium alloys with magnesium
(Grube), 1905, A., ii, 523;
(Beoniewski), 1911, A., ii, 115 ;
(WiLM), 1911, A., ii, 493.
See also Magnalium.
with manganese and copper (Gray),
1906, A., ii, 266; (Hkuslkr and
RiGHARz), 1909, A., ii, 240 ; (Ross
and Gray), 1909, A., ii, 859.
with mercury, oxidation of (JouR-

dain), 1910, A., ii, 715.
with platinum (Chouriguine), 1912,

A., ii, 849.
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii,

949.
with silicon (Fraenkel), 1908, A., ii,

592.
with silver (Petrenko), 1905, A., ii,
635.
electrical properties of (Broniew-
SKi), 1910, A., ii, 715.
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906, A.,

ii, 165.
with thallium (Doerinckel), 1906,

A., ii, 166.
with thorium (Honigschmid), 1906,

A., ii, 173.
with tin (Anderson and Lean), 1904,
A., ii, 37 ; (Shepherd), 1904,
A., ii, 486 ; (P]?;cheux), 1904, A.,
ii, 487.
hardness of (Saposhnikoi'f), 1908,
A., ii, 600.
with zinc (Shepherd), 1905, A., ii,
588; (RosENHAiN and Archbutt),

1911, A., ii, 895.

thermal expansion of (Smirnoff),

1912, A., ii, 896.

hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908,
A., ii, 284.

estimation of zinc in (Seligman
and Willott), 1906, A., ii, 197.

See also Ziskon.
analysis of (Formenti), 1906, A., ii,

127.
Aluminium compounds, blue, deposited

on the ahiminium anode (Fischer),

1905, A., ii, 252.
with boric- acid (Chemische Fabrik

Goswig-Anhalt), 1911, A., ii, 984.
with manganese (Hindrichs), 1908,

A., ii, 857.
with nitrogen, preparation of ammon-
ium salts from ( Badische Anilin-

& Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., ii,

1088.
Aluminium salts, formulae of, and of
corresponding compounds of other
metals (Coops), 1910, A., ii, 506;
1911, A., ii, 116; (Olivier), 1910,
A., ii, 507; 1911, A., ii, 206.

Aluminium salts, diffusion of, through

gelatin jelly (Procter and Law),

1909, A., ii, 385.
influence of, on the colour of flowers

(Vouk), 1910, A., ii, 62.
action of, on germination (Micheels

and DE Heen), 1906, A., ii, 191 ;

(House and Gies), 1906, A.,ii, 191.
action of, on plants (Yamano), 1905,

A., ii, 344.
influence of, on protoplasm (Fluri),

1909, A., ii, 1046.

estimation of fiee acid and base volu-

metrically in (Craig), 1911, A., ii,

335.
chromium, magnesium, and rare earth

salts, relative toxicity of (Hubert),

1907, A., ii, 902.
halogeno-chromium (Bjerrum and

Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 739.
volumetric estimation of (Telle),

1910, A., ii, 457.

Aluminium steels, constitution and pro-
perties of (Guillet), 1905, A., ii, 526.
Aluminium boride (Biltz), 1908, A., ii,

763.
biomate, constitution and properties

of the hydrate of (Dobroserdoff),

1907, A., ii, 551.
bromide, preparation of (Gustavson),
1907, A., ii, 468.

preparation of, and its latent heat
of fusion (Kablukoff), 1908, A.,
ii, 499.

in aqueous solution, hydrolytic and
electrolytic dissociation of (Kab-
lukoff and Sachanoff), 1909,
A., ii. 965.

conductivity of solutions of, in
nitrobenzene (Plotnikoff), 1911,
A., ii, 247.

as a solvent (Izbekoff and Plotni-
koff), 1911, A., ii, 493.

equilibrium of, with ethylene dibro-
mide (Menschutkin), 1911, A.,
i,l.

compounds of, with acid chlorides
(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 45.

compounds of, with bromine, ethyl
bromide, and carbon disulphide
(Plotnikoff), 1903, A., i, 137.

compound of, with dimethylpyrone
(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., i, 792.

comxtounds of, with ethyl ether
(Plotnikoff), 1907, A., i, 580.

hydrated, dehydration of (Kreider),
1905, A., ii, 636.
carbide (Weston and Ellis), 1908,

A., ii, 849 ; (Askenasy, Jar-

KOWSKT, and Waniczek), 1909,

A., ii, 46.

121

Aluminium

Aluminium carbide, formation of

(Pkjng), 1908, T., 2103 ; P., 240.

formation and preparation of (Ma-

tignok), 1907, A., ii, 957.
preparation of, and its action on
metals and metallic oxides
(Pring), 1905, T., 1530 ; P.,
230.
carbonate (Gawalowski), 1906, A.,

ii, 450.
sodium carbonate, dawsonitc, an (Gra-
ham), 1910, A., ii, 136.
chlorate, and its hydrates, and its
decomposition on heating (Dobro-
serdoff), 1904, A., ii, 564.
chloride, catalytic action of (Rohland),

1907, A., ii, 27 ; (Bodtker),

1908, A., i, 621.

hydrolysis of (Gillet), 1912, A., i,

614.
action of, on benzene (Homer),

1911, A., i, 276.
compounds of, with acid chlorides

(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i,

45.
compounds of, with carbonyl

chloride (Baud), 1905, A., ii,

525.
compounds of, with organic sub-
stances containing oxygen

(Walker and Spencer), 1904,

T., 1106; P., 135.
compounds of, with nitro-com-

pounds of benzene hydrocarbons

(Menschutkin), 1910, A., i,

234.
action of, on sulphuryl chloride

(Ruff), 1903, A., ii, 149.
organic compounds which act as

ferments in synthetical reactions

(Gustavson), 1903, A., i, 470,

804.
chlorides and fluorides, some com-
pounds of (Baud), 1904, A., ii,
176.
chlorobromide and its hexahydrate

(v. Bartal), ]907, A., ii, 775.
chlorosulphate (Recoura), 1903, A.,

ii, 79.
chromate (Groger), 1903, A., ii, 22.
fluoride and its hydrates (Baud), 1903,
A., ii, 150 ; (Mazzucchelli), 1907,
A., ii, 549.

», haloids, action of carbonyl chloride
on (v. Bartal), 1907, A., ii, 775,
957.
compounds of, with acetophenoue
and benzophenone (Menschut-
kin), 1911, A., i, 65.
hydrates, absorptive i)ower of (RoH-
IL land), 1907, A., ii, 957.

Aluminium hydroxides, nomenclature of
(Dittler and Doelter), 1912, A.,
ii, 357.
hydroxide (Russ), 1904, A., ii, 736.
new isomeric modification of (ToM-

MASi), 1905, A., ii, 712.
amphoteric character of (Wood),

1908, T., 417; P., 15.
adsorptive power of (Rohland),

1909, A., ii, 27.

adsorption of arsenic by ( Locke -
MANN and Paucke), 1911, A., ii,
720.

solubility of (Herz), 1911, A., ii,
728.

solubility of, in aluminium sulphate
(Kremann and HiJTTiNGER),
1912, A., ii, 163.

solubility of, in sodium hydroxide
(Slade), 1912, A., ii, 163.

precipitation of, in the granular
form (Taylor), 1911, A., ii, 542.

partial cleavage of bivalent bases on
precipitation of (Stromholm),
1906, A., ii, 343.

solubility of, in ammonia and
amines (Renz), 1903, A., ii, 729.

solubility of, in solutions of alumin-
ium sulphate (Kremann and
HtJTTlNGER), 1909, A., ii,
1015.

colloidal, coagulation of, by electro-
lytes (Kawamura), 1908, A., ii,
949.

compound of, with dextrose (Ch ap -
man), 1903, P., 74.
niercuri-iodide (Duboin), 1908, A., ii,

598.
nitrate, preparation of (Jovitsch-

itsch), 1912, A., ii, 261.
nitride (White and Kirschbraun),

1906, A., ii, 853 ; (Fighter),

1907, A., ii, 691 ; (Ellis), 1909,
A., ii, 142.

new process for preparation of
(Sofianopoulos), 1909, A., ii,
580.

preparation and fusion of (Wolk),
1910, A., ii, 854.
nitrides (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii,

506.
nitrides and oxides, from heating the

metal in air (Serpek), 1910, A., ii,
. 615; (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii,

715.
oxides (Kohn-Abrest), 1910, A., ii,

506.
oxide {alumina), and silica in allo-

phane, halloysite and montmoril-

lonite (Thugutt), 1911, A.,ii, 210 ;

|;Stkemme), 1911, A., ii, 406,

Aluminium

122

Aluminium oxide from oxidation of alu-
minium amalgam in air (Jour-
dain), 1910,. a., ii, 297.

pure, preparation of (Serpek), 1912,
A., ii, 943.

use of, as a drying agent (Johnson),
1912, A., ii, 847.

fused, in the amorphous state, and
reproduction of the blue colour of
sapphires (Paris ; Verneuil),
1909, A., ii, 47.

binary systems of, with silica, lime,
and magnesia (Shepherd, Ran-
kin, and Wright), 1909, A., ii,
1015.

action of canal rays on (Schmidt),
1904, A., ii, 307 ; (Tafel), 1904,
A., ii, 463.

adsorption of metals and metallic
oxides by (Kleinstijck), 1910,
A.,ii, 715.

catalytic power of (Senderens),
1908, A., ii, 166.

and silica, precipitation of gelatinous
mixtures of, and .their relation to
allophane, halloysite, and mont-
morillonite (Stremme), 1908,
A., ii, 1041.

fibre-like, and its surface actions
(Wislicenus), 1908, A., ii, 261.

equilibrium of, calcium oxide and
silica (Shepherd, Rankin, and
Wright), 1911, A., ii, 725.

direct reduction of, by carbon in
the electric furnace (Hutton and
Petavel), 1907, A., ii, 432.

thermic reduction of (Askenasy
and Lebedeff), 1910, A., ii,
780.

solubility of, in aluminium sulphide
(Houdard), 1907, A., ii, 621.

iron, and phosphoric acid, estima-
tion of, in presence of each other
(Cooksey), 1908, A., ii, 987.

and silica, estimation of, in iron
ores (Dean), 1907, A., ii, 818 ;
(Timby), 1908, A., ii, 533.

estimation of, in silicates (Hinrich-
SEN, Kedesky, Root, and
Thomas), 1907, A., ii, 506.

separation of, and ferric oxide (Bab-
bier), 1911, A., ii, 70.
peroxide (Tebni), 1912, A., ii, 944.
phosphate, new basic, from Hungary
(Zimanyi), 1909, A., ii, 900.

effect of moisture on the availability
of dehydrated (Morse), 1903, A.,
ii, 449.

positive electrification due to heat-
ing (Garrett), 1910, A., ii,
923.

Aluminium phosjihate, spectroscopic in-
vestigation of the positive ions
from heated (Horton), 1911, A.,
ii, 90.
mobility of positive ions from
(Todd), 1911, A., ii, 1050.
barium phosphate. See Gorceixite.
ferric phosphates, new double (Cohen),

1907, A., ii, 552.
iron phosphates, utilisation of native

(Schroder), 1908. A., ii, 500.
lead phosphate. See Plumbogum-

mite.
potassium phosphate, hydrated. See

Palmerite.
strontium sulphato-phosphate. Sec

Harttite.
silicate, preparation of metallic alu-
minium from (Groppel), 1910,
A.,ii, 289.
minerals in soils (van der Leeden),

1911, A., ii, 299.

and lithium silicate, equilibrium of
mixtures of (Ball6 and Dittler),

1912, A., ii, 758.

calcium silicate, action of alkali chlor-
ides on (Campbell), 1907, A., ii,
24.
silicates (Ulffkrs), 1907, A., ii, 776 ;
1908, A., ii, 592.
isomerism in the group of (Vernad-

sky), 1910, A., li, 136.
basic, containing haloids (Wey-
berg), 1905, A., ii, 89.
calcium silicates (Boudouabd), 1907,

A.,ii, 551.
lithium silicates (Weyberg), 1906,

A., ii, 23.
potassium silicates (Weyberg), 1908,

A.,ii, 697.
silicides, double (Manchot and Kies-
ek), 1905, A., ii, 165; 1906, A.,
ii, 83.
vanadium silicides (Manchot and

Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 46.
sulphate, crystallised (Gawalowski),
1907, A., ii, 27.
use of, in catalytic reactions (Sen-
derens), 1910, A., i, 649.
equilibrium in the system : water,
lithium sulphate, and (Schrkine-
MAKERS and DE Waal), 1906,
A., ii, 855.
reaction between barium acetate and

(Sacher), 1912, A., ii, 161.
compound of, with ethylenediamine
(Grossmann and Schijck), 1906,
A., i, 631.
compound of, with guanidine sul-
phate (Ferraboschi), 1908, A.,
i, 720.

123

Aluminium, detection

Aluminium sulphate, compound of, witli
sulphuric acid (Baud), 1904, A.,
ii, 37.
iodometric estimation of basic alu-
mina and of free acid in (Moody),
1907, A., ii, 131.
basic, formation of (Pickering),
1907, T., 1987; P., 261.^
preparation of (Spence & Co.),

1906, A., ii, 614.
See also Doughtyite.
sulphates (Schmatolla), 1903, A., ii,

371.
potassium sulphate, reaction of, with
bromate-bromide mixture (GoocH
and Osborxe), 1907, A., ii, 776.
sodium sulphate {sodium alum)

(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 239.
crystalline (Dumont), 1903, A., ii,

547.
Hexa-aquoaluminium dichloro- and
dibroniotetia-aquochromium sul-
phates (B.terrum and Hansen),
1909, A., ii, 739.
sulphide (BiLTZ and Caspaki), 1911,
A., ii, 804.
and iron sulphide, probable existence
of a compound of (Dirz), 1908,
A., ii, 111.
and its compounds with iron and
manganese sulphides (Houdard),
1907, A., ii, 468.
double compounds of, with chrom-
ium, cobalt, iron, magnesium,
manganese, and nickel proto-
sulphides (Houdard), 1907, A.,
ii, 550.
titanide (Manchot and Richter),

1908, A., ii, 40.

Aluminium organic compounds (Hanus
and Quadrat), 1909, A., i, 762.

preparation of (Schliemanx's Export-
Ceresin-Fabrik), 1910, A., i,
651.

catalytic preparation of (Fursten-
hoff), 1904, A., i, 382.

ferrocyanides, double and triple, with
potassium and ammonium (Robin-
son), 1909, T., 1353; P., 195.

triphenvl, preparation and properties
of (Hilpert and Gruttner), 1912,
A., i, 932.
Aluminium, detection, estimation and
separation : — analysis of (FoR-
mexti), 1906, A., ii, 127; (Kleist),
1911, A.,ii, 772.

powder, analysis of (Kohx-Abrest),

1909, A., ii, 146.

and iron groups', qualitative analysis
of the (Noyes, Bray, and Spear),
1908, A., ii, 538.

Aluminium, detection, estimation and

separation : — microchemical detec-
tion of (Schoorl), 1911, A., ii, 443.
detection of, in plants (Pellet and

Fribourg), 1905, A., ii, 860.
action of hydrogen chloride on, and

estimation of metallic (KoHN-

Abrest), 1909, A., ii, 735.
estimation of, in aluminium chloride

and sulphate (Moody), 1905, A., ii,

765.
estimation of metallic, in aluminium

powder (Autenrieth), 1904, A., ii,

844.
estimation of, in its ores (Calafat y

Leox), 1910, A., ii, 1113.
estimation of, in plant ash (Pellet

and Fribourg), 1905, A., ii, 861.
determination of, in inorganic plant

constituents (Hare), 1910, A., ii,

1001.
influence of the presence of titanium

on the estimation of, in presence of

iron and phosphoric acid (Pellet

and Fribourg), 1906, A., ii, 54.
use of tannic acid, in the estimation of

(Divine), 1905, A., ii, 205.
estimation of acids combined with

(Schmatolla), 1905, A., ii, 357.
estimation of, in faeces (Schmidt and

Hoagland), 1912, A., ii, 605.
the retention of, by barium sulphate

precipitates (Creighton), 1909, A.,

ii, 668.
separation of, from chromium and iron

(Southerden), 1904, A., ii, 449 ;

(ScuiRM), 1909, A., ii, 834; 1911,

A., ii, 936 ; (Tcharviani and

Wunder), 1911, A., ii, 156.
separation of glucinum from (Glass-

mann), 1906, A., ii, 902 ; (Fried-

heim), 1907, A., ii, 53; (Wunder

and Ch£ladzi5), 1911, A., ii, 773;

(Wunder and Wenger), 1912, A.,

ii, 687.
separation of glucinum from iron and

(van Oordt), 1905, A., ii, 88.
separation of, from iron (LECLbRE),

1904, A., ii, 212 ; (Magri and

Ercolini), 1907, A., ii, 400 ;

(Charitschkoff), 1911, A., ii, 543.
separation and estimation of iron and

(BorcK), 1912, A., ii, 494.
separation of iron and, from chromium

(v. KxoiiRE), 1904, A., ii, 92.
electrolytic separation of, from iron

or nickel (Hollard and Bertiaux),

1903, A., ii, 513.
separation of iron, zirconium and

(Wunder and Jeanneret), 1912,

A., ii. 96.

Aluminium, detection

124

Aluminiam, detection, estimation and

separation : — separation of, from

nickel (Gkossmann and Schuck),

1907, A., ii, 819.

separation of, from vanadium (Glas-

mann), 1904, A., ii, 450.
separation of zinc, chromium, iron,
and (Pozzi-Escot), 1909, A., ii, 621.

Aluminium anode. See under Electrode.

Aluminium apparatus (Mastbaum),

1911, A., ii, 106.

Aluminium brass, constitution of (Levi-

Malvano and Makantonio), 1912,

A., ii, 52.
Aluminium bronze, annealing of (Port-

EViN and Arnon), 1912, A., ii, 352.
Aluminium bronzes, constitution of

(Curry), 1907, A., ii, 872.
" Aluminium carbonicum " (Gawalow-

SKi), 1905, A., ii, 713.
Aluminiam cation, hydrolysis of salts of

the (Povarnin), 1909, A., ii, 1016;

1910, A., ii, 412.
Aluminium dishes and otlier appliances

in electrolytic analysis (FormAnek

and PeC), 1910, A., ii, 67.
Aluminium rectifier (Charters), 1905,

A., ii, 225.
Aluminium stopcocks, use of, for hydrogen

sulphide (Campbell), 1911, A., ii, 596.
Aluminophosphotungstates (Daniels),

1909, A., ii, 52.
Aluminosilicates, artificial (Ginsberg),

1912, A., ii, 163.
Aluminosulphuric acid (Silberberger),

1904, A., ii, 342.
Aluminotungstates (Daniels), 1909, A.,

ii, 52.
Aluminous augite (Becker), 1904, A.,

ii, 51.
Alumosilicates, terminology of (Moro-

ZEWicz), 1911, A., ii, 121.
"Alundum" plates for filtration (Ben-

NER and Ross), 1912, A., ii, 245.
Alunite in the liparite from Grosseto
(Panichi), 1911, A., ii, 210.
from Realmont, dep. Tarn (Termier),

1909, A., ii, 59.
composition of (Manasse), 1912, A.,
ii, 566.
Alunite-bendantite group, minerals of

the (Schaller), 1911, A., ii, 1101.
Alunogen from Baluchistan ( Hooper j,
1904, A., ii, 571.
from Colorado (Headden), 1906, A.,

ii, 38.

from the neighbourhood of Rome

(Millosevich), 1903, A., ii, 435.

Alveolar air, tension of carbon dioxide in,

during chloroform narcosis (Colling-

woon and Buswell), 1908, A., ii, 49.

Alveolar air, tension of carbon dioxide
in, during exercise (Collingwood and
Buswell), 1908, A., ii, 49.
Alypine {tetramet/ri/ldvimhwdimethyl-
ethylcarhinyl benzoatc) local anaes-
thesia produced by (Impens), 1905,
A., ii, 842.
colour test for (Lemaire), 1908, A.,
ii, 784.
Amalgams. See Mercury alloys.
Amanita muscaria. See Fly agaric.
Amanita phalloides, poisons of (Schle-
singer and Ford), 1907, A., i, 870 ;
(Abel and Ford), 1907, A., ii, 192 ;
1908, A., ii, 1061.
Amanitole (Zellner), 1905, A., ii, 550.
Amapa latex, (remedy for consumption)
composition of (Rath je), 1909, A., ii,
258.
Amarine, resolution of the iminazole ring
in (Fischer and Pkause), 1908, A.,
i, 219.
Amber from Galicia (Niedzwiedzki),

1911, A., ii, 497.
Amblygonite from California (Schal-
lkr), 1904, A., ii, 348.
analysis of, (Cormimb(EUf), 1910,
A., ii, 897.
Ambrein an<l octobromo-, and Aeaiachloro-

(Riban), 1912, A., i, 622.
iso-Amenylbenzene and o-chloro-)3-
bromo- (Kunckell and Stahel),
1904, A., i, 386.
p-isoAmenyltoluene and a-chloro-j8-
biomo- (Kunckell and Stahel),
1904, A., i, 386.
Amethyst, natural and artificial color-
ation of (Berthelot), 1906, A., ii,
863.
Amic acids (Tingle and Bates), 1909,
A., i, 909.
hydrolysis of, by ferments (Gonner-
mann), 1903, A., i, 590.
Amidase (Shibata), 1904, A., ii, 432.
occurrence and action of ( Effront),
1908, A., i, 491.
Amide chloroiodides and their reactions
(Landkr and Laws), 1904, T., 1695 ;
P., 217.
Amides, formation of (Meyer), 1906,
A., i, 358.
influence of catalysts on the formation
of (Menschutkin), 1903, A.,i, 813.
use of pyridine in the preparation of

(Freundler), 1904, A., i, 33.
preparation of, by the action of
ammonium sulphide on aliphatic
aromatic ketones (Willgerodt ;
WiLLOERODT and Merck), 1909,
A., i, 716 ; (Willgerodt and
Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 392.

125

Amides

Amides, preparation of, from phenyl
alkyl ketones (Willgerodt and
Hambrecht), 1910, A., i, 117.
molecular weights of, in various sol-
vents (Meldrum and Turner),

1907, P., 165.

viscosity of (DuNSTAX and Mussell),

1910, T., 1935 ; P., 201.
molecular complexity of, in various

solvents (Meldrum and Turner),

1908, T., 876 ; P., 98; 1910, T.,
1605, 1805 ; P., 211, 213.

molecular complexity of, in the liquid
state (Turner and Merry), 1910,
P., 128.

acylation of (Titherley), 1904, T.,
1673 ; P., 187.

alcoholysis or esterification of (Reid),

1909, A., ii, 650.

and alcohols, formation of esters from
(Acree), 1909, A., ii, 652.

hydrolysis of (Acrke and Johnson),
1907, A., ii, 855 ; (Acree and
Nirdlinger), 1907, A., ii, 857.

action of isoamyl nitrite on (Smir-
noff), 1911, A., i, 427.

action of cotarnine on (Knoll &
Co.), 1911, A., i, 670.

action of hypobromites on (Lap-
worth and NiCHOLLs), 1903, P.,
22.

action of hypobromous acid on
(BoiSMENu), 1911, A., i, 957.

action of hypoiodous acid on (Bois-
MENu), 1912, A., i, 15.

action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (BouvEAULT), 1904, A.,
i, 13 ; (Bi^is), 1904, A., i, 15.

action of oxalyl chloride on (Born-
water), 1911, A., i, 616.

transformation of, into the corre-
sponding priinarj' alcohols (Bou-
VEAULT and Blanc), 1904, A., i,
213; (Guareschi), 1904, A., i,
465.

from aliphatic sulphonic acids, ab-
normality in melting points of
(DuGUET), 1906, A., i, 475.

alone and in combination, behaviour
of, in carnivorous metabolism
(VOLTZ), 1906, A., ii, 560.

innibilory influence of foreign mole-
cules on the action of histozyines
and ferments on (Gonnermann),
1904, A., i, 792.

substitution of protein by, in feeding
(Friedlander), 1907, A., ii, 895.

deposition of protein from, in sheep
feeding (Thaer), 1909, A., ii, 608.

influence of, on protein metabolism
(Friedlander), 1908, A., ii, 514.

Amides, nutritive effect of, on the germi-
nating seed, the detached embryo,
and the green plant (Lef}<:vre),
1909, A., ii, 83.
■» toxicity of (Desgrez), 1911, A., ii,1119.
hydroxymethyl derivatives of (EiN-

noRN), 1905, A., i, 344, 345, 646.
condensation of, with esters of acetyl -
enic acids (Ruhemann), 1909, T.,
984 ; P., 87.
of amino-acids (Koenigs and Mylo),
1909, A., i, 87 ; (Bergell and
V. WuLFiNG), 1910, A., i, 304.
of higher fatty acids, compounds of,
with chloral (Sulzberger), 1908,
A., i, 960 ; (Chemische Fabrik
Gedeon R.ichter),1911, A., i, 836.
of sulphuric acid (Ephraim and Gure-

witsch), 1910, A., ii, 198,
acetylenic, formation of (Moureu and
Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 148.
condensation of, with phenols
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1906,
A., i, 432.
action of hydroxylamine on
(Moureu and Lazennec), 1907,
A., i, 716.
acid, formation of (Henle and
SCHUPP), 1905, A., i, 413.
constitution of (Schmidt), 1903,

A., i, 682.
a group of therapeutically active

(Fi;cHs),a904, A., ii, 832.

alkylation of (Buhner), 1904, A.,

i, 882 ; (Matsui), 1911, A., i, 185.

hydrolysis of (Reid), 1911, A., ii,477.

formation of alcohols from the

reduction of (Schedble), 1904,

A., i, 3 ; (ScHEUBLE and Loebl),

1904, A., i, 466 ; 1905, A., i, 2.
action of, on aldehydes (Reich),

1905, A., i, 35.

action of beer yeast on (Effront),
1908, A., i, 491.

action of carbonyl chloride and
pyridine on (EiNHORN and
Mettler), 1903, A., i, 30.

condensation of, with chloral
(Feist), 1912, A., i, 420.

value of, in carnivora (Voltz and
Yakuwa), 1908, A., ii, 207.

compounds of, with formaldehyde
(Einhorn), 1905, A., i, 344.

methylol compounds of (Einhorn,
BiscHKOPFF, Ladisch, Mauer-
mayer, Schupp, Sprongerts,
and Szelinski), 1906, A., i, 245 ;
(Einhorn), 1906, A., i, 486 ;
(Einhorn, Feibelmann, Gott-
LER, Hamburger, and Spron-
gerts), 1908, A., i, 608.

Amides

126

Amides, acid, silver derivatives of (Ley
and Schaefer), 1906, A., ii,
327.
diphenylated acid, preparation of, by
the action of diphenylcarbaniide
on acids (Herzog and Hancu),
1908, A., i, 268.
halogenated acid, action of phosphorus
pentachloride on (Steinkopf,
Benedek, Grukupp, and Kirch-
HOFF), 1908, A., i, 961.
aromatic, of the higher fatty acids,
interaction of diazo-salts with (Sulz-
berger), 1908, A., i, 483.
fatty, velocity of hydrolysis of
(Crocker), 1907, T., 593 ; P.,
63 ; (Crocker and Lowe), 1907,
T., 952; P., 135.
reduction of, by metal-ammonias
(Chablay), 1912, A., i, 244.
halogenated, acid properties of, metal-
lic derivatives of, and Hofmann's
migration (Mauguin), 1909, A.,
i, 892.
sodium derivatives of (Mauguin),
1911, A., i, 357.
j8-ketoriic n on -substituted, synthesis
of (Mouheu and Lazennec), 1907,
A., i, 487.
plant, nutritive value of (Schulze),

1908, A., ii, 960.
jirimary, action of acyl chlorides on
(Titherley and Holden), 1912,
T., 1871.
action of benzotrichloride on
(Titherley and Holden), 1912,
T., 1881 ; P., 227.
secondary, preparation of (Tarbou-

riech), 1903, A., i, 681, 737.
substituted, preparation of (Bodroux),

1906, A., i, 240.
substituted halogenated (Frances-
coNi and de Plato), 1903, A., i,
798.
di-o-substituted, action of anhydrous
nitric acid on (Montagne), 1903,
A., i, 169.
thio-. See Thioamides.
estimation of (Effkont), 1905, A., ii,

60.
See also Ainino-amides.
Amide formation between optically active
acids and bases (Marckwald and
Meth), 1905, A., i, 272.
Amide gri'oap, character of the (Fawsitt),
1904, A., ii, 323, 469; (Rudorf),
1904, A., ii, 607.
Amidification, velocity of. See Velocity.
Amidine series, isomerism in the
(Wheeler and Johnson), 1904, A.,
i, 628.

Amidines (Young and Crooke.s), 1905,
P., 307 ; 1906, T., 59 ; (Young and
Dunstan), 1908, T., 1052; P.,
136 ; (v. Walther and Gross-
mann), 1909, A., i, 55.
formation of (liuscH and Hobein),

1907, A., i, 1075.
constitution of the (Cohen and
Marshall), 1910, T., -328 ; P., 24.
tautomerism of (Pummerer), 1911,

A., i, 399.
action of, on cyanoguanidine (Cstro-

govich), 1911, A., i, 332.
reactions of, with ethyl acetoacetate
(Schestakoff and Kazakoff),
1912, A., i, 1032.
of the naphthalene series, isomerism
of (Meldola and Lane), 1904, T.,
1592; P., 214.
trialkylated, formation of (v. Bbaun),

1904, A., i, 688.
chlorinated, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 444.
suhstituted, properties of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 973.
tertiary, synthesis of (Pozzi-Escot),
1907, A., i, 355.
Amidines, hydroxy-, abnormal metallic
salts of (LEY and Krafft), 1907,
A., i, 301.
Amido-nitrogen, use of magnesia usta
in the estimation of (Moller), 1903,
A., ii, 612.
Amido-oximes (Russell), 1910, T., 953 ;

P., 89.
Amidosulphonic acid, use of, as a
standard in acidimetry (Hofmann
and Biesalski), 1912, A., i, 444.
methyl ester (Ephraim and Lasocki),

1911, A., ii, 276.
silver potassium salt (Hofmann,
Biesalski, and Soderlund), 1912,
A., ii, 766.
Amidosulphuric acid {aminosulphonic
acid), copper and nickel salts (Cal-
LEGARi). 1906, A., i, 937.
Amine, C9H15N, and its platinichloride
from the ketone, CgHijO, from
limonene (Henderson), 1907, T.,
1876; P., 247.
C9H17N, and its hydrochloride and
platinichloride from pinene (Hend-
erson and Heilbhon), 1908, T.,
293; P., 31.
C18H23O4N, from the reduction of
metliylvanillinoxime (Rugheimer
and ScHON), 1908, A., i, 154.
Amines (Johnson and Guest), 1909,
A., i, 784 ; 1910, A., i, 310, 470.

127

Amines

Amines, formation of, from the hydro-
geiiatiou of aldoximes (Mailhe),
1905, A., i, 571.

formation of, from bromoamides
(Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 29.

formation of, from halogen imino-
ethers (Kuhaka and Mat.sui), 1907,
A., 1, 1015.

formation of, from the reduction of
nitro-derivatives (Aloy and
Rabaut), 1905, A., i, 517.

formation of, from oximes (Boehringer
& Sohne), 1903, A., i, 550.

preparation of (Clarke), 1905, A., i,
427.

preparation of, by electrolytic reduc-
tion (Knudsen), 1903, A., i, 795.

new synthesis of, by means of finely-
divided nickel (Mailhe), 1905, A.,
i, 635 ; 1906, A., i, 560.

synthesis of, from oximes (Mailhe and
MuBAT), 1911, A., i, 535.

and other ammonia derivatives, de-
termination of the constitution of
(GiNZBERG), 1903, A., i, 794.

determination of the structure of, by
means of Caro's persulphuric acid
(Bamberger), 1903, A., i, 324.

structure and sympathonimetic action
of (Barger and Dale), 1910, A., ii,
984.

heats of combustion and formation
of (Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 574 ;
(Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10.

molecular complexity of, in the liquid
state (Turner and Merry), 1910,
P., 128.

state of, in aqueous solution (Moore
and WiNMiLL), 1912, T., 1635 ; P.,
109, 126.

capillary rise of ^Skraup and Philip-
Pi), 1911, A., ii, 587.

viscosity of the (Mussell, Thole,
and buNSTAN), 1912, T., 1008 ; P.,
70.

a method for the determination of the
equilibrium in aqueous solutions of
(Mooiie), 1907, T., 1373 ; P., 154,

equilibrium of binary solutions of,
with phenols (Philip), 1903, T.,
814; P., 143; (KkemaNxV), 1906,
A., ii, 266.

counexion between the chemical nature
of the, and their power to form
complex compounds (Tschugaeff),
1907, A., i, 17.

acylation of (FRANZEN),1909,A.,i,575;
(Kaufmann, HD.ssY, and Luter-
bacher), 1909, A., i, 783.

nitration of (Anoeli and Maragli-
ANO), 1905, A., i, 873.

Amines, oxidation of (Vorlander),

1906, A., i, 729; (Vorlander,

Blau, and Wallis), 1906, A., i,

730.
oxidation of, by catalytic action

(Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 201.
diazotisation of difficultly diazotisable

(Seidlkr), 1903, A., i, 868.
condensation of, with acetylenic esters

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A.,

i, 956.
combination of, with acetylenic ketones

(Andr^), 1911, A., i, 268.
condensation of, with acetylenic nitriles

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A.,

i, 956.
condensation of, with aromatic ketones

(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 746.
combination of magnesium bromide

with (Menschutkin), 1906, A., i,

943.
action of, on dibasic aliphatic acids

(Tingle and Bates), 1909, A., i, 909.
action of acyl chlorides on mixtures of

(Dains), 1906, A., i, 804.
condensation of, with aldehydes and

j8-naphthol (Betti and Torricelli),

1903, A., i, 480 ; (Betti), 1903, A.,

i, 510.
action of, on allyl formate (van Rom-

burgh), 1906, A., i, 2.
reaction of, with alkyl vinyl ketones

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A.,i,398.
action of isoamyl nitrite on (Smirnoff),

1911, A., i, 427.
action of, on cinnamylideneacetic acid

and its methyl ester (Riedel), 1908,

A., i, 536.
action of, on formic esters of glycols

and glycerol (van Romburgh and

VAN Dorssen), 1906, A., i, 3.
action of magnesium alkyl haloids

on (Meunier), 1903, A., i, 544 ;

(Houbex), 1905, A., i, 873,
action of, on mercury salts (Strom-
holm), 1906, A., i, 935.
condensation of, with nitro-derivatives

in presence of sodium (Angeli and

Marchetti), 1906, A., i, 716.
interaction of, with 2:3:5-trinitro-4-

acetylaminophenol (Meldola and

Hay), 1908, T., 1659 ; P., 197 ;

1909, T., 1033 ; P., 167.
reaction between, and nitrous acid

(v. Euler), 1903, A., i, 298.
action of oxalylchloride on (Born-
water), 1911, A., i, 616.
action of, on quaternary salts of

5-phenylacridine-o-carboxylic acid

(Decker and Schenk), 1906, A.,

i, 304.

Amines

128

Amines, action of, on phthalic acid

(Tingle and Brenton), 1910, A.,

i, 263 ; (Tingle and Bates), 1910,

A., i, 849.
action of sulphur on (Hodgson), 1912,

T., 1693; P., 222.
action of, on triphenylcarbinol and

tritol3'lcarbinol (Green and Wood-

head), 1911, A., i, 481.
assimilation of, by higher plants

(Molliard), 1909, A., ii, 1046.
conversion of, into alcohols by yeasts

and moulds (Ehrlich and Pisht-

SCHIMUKI), 1912, A., ii, 590.
combination of, with benzilic acid

(V. Liebig), 1908, A., i, 646.
compounds of, with boron tribromide

(Johnson), 1912, A., i, 171.
compounds of, with chromic chloride

(Lang and Carson), 1904, A., i,

800.
compounds of cupric thiosulphate and

(Rossi), 1912, A., i, 799.
compounds of, with ethyl metaphos-

phate (Langheld), 1911, A., i,

706.
and tertiary aromatic hydrazines

(Wieland), 1907, A., i, 1076.
molecular com))ounds of, with nitro-
compounds (Noelting and SoM-

merhoff), 1906, A.,i, 157; (Kre-

mann), 1906, A., i, 347 ; (Sommer-

hoff), 1906, A., i, 658.
and oe-dihalogenpentanes (v. Braun,

MiJLLER, and Beschke), 1907, A.,

i, 151; (v. BraUxN), 1907, A., i,

728.
compounds of, with phosphorus

(MiCHAELis), 1903, A.,i, 380.
and aldehydes, electrolytic reduction

of condensation products of (Brand),

1909, A., i, 784 ; (Lob), 1909, A.,

i, 910.
benzoates of (DESCUDfc). 1903, A., i,

735.
formyl derivatives, preparation of

(KuHARA and Kishi), 1905, A., i,

861.
picrolonates of (Otari), 1905, A., i,

126.
dissociation of the tartrates, malates

and camphorates of (Minguin),

1912, A.,i, 237.
salts of, solutions of (v. Euler), 1904,
A., ii, 544.

reaction of, with glycerol (Paul),
1904, A., i, 925.

action of magnesium alkyl haloids
on (Houben), 1905, A., i, 873.

reaction with rongalite (BiNZ and
Marx)', 1910, A., i, 728.

Amines, reactions of, with mercuric

iodide (Fran^OIs), 1904, A., i,

151.
and ammonia, separation of (Berth-

eaume), 1908, A., ii, 742 ; 1910,

A., ii, 663, 808.
Amines, aromatic, formation of, from

nitro-compounds (KuNz), 1903, A.,

i, 813.
new method of preparing (Sachs,

Appenzeller, Herold, Mylo,

Schadel, and Sutter), 1906, A.,

i, 829 ; (Sachs), 1906, A., i, 949.
action of halogen derivatives of acet-
one on (Richard), 1907, A., i, 755.
action of bornyl chloride on (Ullmann

and Schmid), 1911, A., i, 70.
elimination of halogens by (Ostro-

MISSLENSKY and Alab^eff), 1911,

A., i, 534.
nitration of (Reverdin and de Luc),

1911, A.,i, 37.
preparation of acyl alkyl compounds

of highly halogenated (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,

A., i, 507.
coloured additive products of (Wie-
land and Wecker), 1910, A., i,

242.
compounds of, with aldehydes (Eib-

nek), 1903, A., i, 750.
compounds of, with anthraqninone

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

&Co.), 1904, A., i, 326.
action of, on l:5-dinitroanthraquinone

(Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 427.
reaction of, with aromatic azo-com-

pounds, differing from the indoline

synthesis (Weinschenk), 1905, A.,

i, 724.
action of benzenesulphinic acid on

(Hinsberg), 1903, A., i, 251.
condensation of, with benzylidene-

aniline (Mayer), 1904, A., i, 832.
action of bromine on (Fries), 1906,

A., i, 644.
action of bromine on the salts of, with

halogen hydrides (Fries), 1904, A.,

i, 571.
action of chloroacetamide on (Lu-

MifeRE and Perrin), 1903, A., i,

832.
reaction of, with citraconic acid di-

bromide (Fighter and Tschudin),

1907, A., i, 81.
interaction of, with p-diazoimides

(Morgan and Micklethwait),

1907, T., 1512 ; P., 209.
action of, ou ethylenedisul phonic

chloride (Autenrieth and Ko-

burger), 1904, A., i, 34.

129

Amines, fatty

Amines, aromatic, action of, on ethyl

malonate (Chattaway and Olm-
sted), 1910, T., 938; P., 69.
reaction of, with glyoxal soilium

liydrogen sulphite (Hinsbeko),

1908, A.,i, 453.
action of halogens on, and their use

in the synthesis of certain dyes

(OsTROGOViCH and Silbermann),

1908, A., i, 373.
fixation of, on alkyl vinyl ketones

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i,

566.
compounds of, with aromatic nitio-

derivatives (Jackson and Clarke),

1906, P., 83.
oxidation of, by means of manganese

salts, with formation of dyes (Cro-

ner), 1907, A., i, 948.
additive compounds of, with phenols

(Dollinger), 1910, A.,i, 700.
reduction of, in presence of nickel

oxide (Ipatieff), 1908, A., i,

332.
molecular compounds of, with nitro-

derivatives (Tsakalotos), 1912, A.,

i, 344.
condensation of, with saligenin (Paal),

1903, A., i, 340.
reaction of, with sodium hypobromite

(Dehn and Scott), 1908, A., i,

780.
action of sulphur chloride on (Edin-

ger and Ekeley), 1903, A., i, 58.
«-sulphonic acids and co-cyanides of

(BucHERER and Schwalbe), 1906,

A., i, 828.
w-sulphomethyl derivatives of (Bad-

ische Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik),

1905, A., i, 340, 769.
acetylated, new basus from (SilbeRt

stein), 1903, A., i, 474.
Amines, aromatic, primary, preparation

of alkylthiol derivatives of (Kalle &

Co.), 1909, A., i, 339.
lactylation of (Elbs and Sinner),

1911, A., i, 191.
condensation of chloral with

(Wheeler, Dickson, Jordan, and

Miller), 1908, A., i, 332 ;

(Wheeler and Jordan), 1909, A.,

i, 673.
condensation of, with chloralaniline

(Jordan), 1910, A., i, 664.
condensation products of, with form-
aldehyde (Farbwerkk vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Brijning),

1905, A., i, 643.
introduction of the groups •CHg'OH

and -CHg* into (Orloff), 1905, A.,

i, 189.

Amines, aromatic, primary, action of

esters of certain dibasic acids on

magnesium halogen derivatives of

(Bodroux), 1906, A., i, 240.

phenyl derivatives of (Goldberg and

Sissoeff), 1908, A., i, 17.
action of sodium hypobromite on
(Meigen and Nottebohm), 1906,
A., i, 319.
hydrochlorides of, action of, on
cyanoguanidine (A. and L. LuMifeRK
andPERRiN), 1905, A., i, 249.
Amines, aromatic, primary and
secondary, preparation of alkali
derivatives of (Basler Chemisohe
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 220.
Amines, aromatic, secondary, action of
formaldehyde on (v. Braun), 1908,
A.,i, 684.
action of, on dinitrophenylpyridinium
chloride (Zincke and WiJRKER),
1905, A., i, 241.
Amines, aromatic, tertiary (Haeussbr-
MANN), 1906, A., i, 910.
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 676.
condensation of mesoxalie esters with
(GuYOTand Michel), 1909, A., i,158.
condensation of, with oxalic esters
(Haller and Guyot), 1907, A., i,
565; (Guyot), 1907, A., i, 640.
action of, on quinoues (Jackson and
Clarke), 1905, A., i, 908.
Amines, cyclic, beat of combustion of
(Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 382.
containing the side-chain CH2"NH2,
isomerisation of (Demjanoff), 1907,
A., i, 1023.
new method of breaking down (v.

Braun), 1904, A., i, 918, 1019.
action of phosphorus trichloride on

(Lemoult), 1904, A., i, 572.
colour reactions of (L AVILLA Llorens),
1911, A., ii, 78.
Amines, cyclic, primary, hydrogen
phosphites of (Lemoult), 1906, A.,
i, 493.
Amines, cyclic, secondary, reversion of

(Lemoult), 1905, A., i, 48.
Amines, cyclic, tertiary, action of
phosphorus pentachloride on (Lb-
moult), 1905, A., i, 194.
Amines, cyanodihydrocyclic ( Kauf-
MANN, Albertini, and Holsboer),
1909, A., i, 606 ; (Kaufmann and
Albertini), 1909, A., i, 958 ; (Kauf-
mann, WiDMER, and Albertini),
1911, A., i, 749, 750.
Amines, fatty, preparation of (Sabatier
and Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 292 ;
(Gaudion), 1912, A., i, 163.

Amines, fatty

130

Amines, fatty, electrolytic preparation

of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & Brunino), 1904, A., i,

295.
aflSnity constants of, as deterniiiied by

the aid of methyl-orange (Veley),

1908, T., 661; P., 50.
crystallography of halogen salts of

(Wagner), 1907, A., i, 589.
compounds of, with mercury salts

(Charitscukoff), 1907, A.,i, 590.
action of, on s-dibromosuccinic acid

(Frankland and Smith), 1911, P.,

320 ; 1912, T., 57, 1724 ; P., 224.
action of, on methylene dibenzoate

(Descud^), 1903, A., i, 168.
action of oxygen on, in presence of

copper (Traube and Schonewald),

1906, A., i, 143.
action of, on dinitrophenylpyridinium

chloride (Zincke and Wukker),

1905, A., i, 923.
compounds of palladous haloids Avith

(GuTBiER and Krell), 1906, A., i,

402.
saltsof pertitanic acid with (Kurowski

and Nissenmann),1911, A., i, 183.
velocity of reaction of potassium

chloroacetate and (Moore, Somer-
vell, and Derry), 1912, T., 2459 ;

P., 278.
reactions of (v. Euler), 1904, A., i,

229.
detection and estimation of ammonia

in (FRANgois), 1907, A., ii, 503.
quantitative separation of, from the

pyridine bases (Milbauer and

Stan£k), 1904, A., ii, 457.
Amines, fatty, primary, action of diazo-

compounds on (Dimroth), 1905,

A., i, 618.
physiological action of (Barger and

Dale), 1909, A., ii, 254.
Amines, fatty, secondary, oxidation of
(Bamberger and Seligman), 1903,
A., i, 323.
Amines, fatty, tertiary, oxidation of
(Bamberger and Seligman), 1903,
A., i, 322.
Amines, hexahydroaromatic (Gutt),

1907, A., i, 508.
Amines, mercuriated, action of dinitro-
phenylpyridinium chloride on

(Reitzenstein and Stamm), 1910,

A., i, 348.
action of propargaldehyde acetal on

(Reitzenstein and Bonitsch),

1912, A., i, 740.
Amines, organic, physico-chemical con-
stants of (Schmidt), 1903, A., i,
681.

Amines, primary, formation of (Lebeau),

1905, A., i, 512.

action of, on aldehydes (Ruoheimer),

1906, A., i, 418.

action of, on alloxantin (Mohlau),

and Litter), 1906, A., i, 611.
compounds of, with cobaltinitrites

(Cunningham and Perkin), 1908,

P., 212.
condensation of, with diniethyldi-

hydroresorcin and 5-chloro-3-keto-

l:l-dimethyl-A'*-tetrahydrobenzene

(Haas), 1906, T., 187, 387 ; P., 17,

63.
action of, on glyoximeperoxidos

(Boeseken), 1910, A., i, 643;

(Boeseken and van Lennep), 1912,

A., i, 723,
reaction of, with 4-nitroacetylanthra-

nil (BoGERT and Klabkr), 1908,

A,, i, 466.
action of nitrosoarylcarbamides on

(Haager), 1912, A., i, 103.
nitrites of (Wallach), 1907, A., i,

602.
diazotisation of feebly basic, sparingly

soluble (Witt), 1909, A., i, 855.
test for (Fenton), 1903, T., 187.
Amines, primary and secondary, new

method of preparation of, from

ketones (Loffler), 1910, A., i,

611.
separation of (Hinsbrrg and Kess-

lek), 1905, A., i, 338.
Amines, primary, secondary, and

tertiary, synthesis of (Sabatieu

and Senderens), 1905, A,, i, 267 ;

(Fr^bault), 1905, A., i, 437 ;

(Mailhe), 1905, A., i, 501,
action of, on m-xylylene bromide

(Halfpaap), 1903, A., i, 578.
nitrites of (Neogi), 1912, T,, 1608 ;

P., 41, 53,
differentiation of (Spdborouoh and

Hibbert), 1904, P., 165.
estimation of (Sudborough and Hib-
bert), 1909, T., 477 ; P., 75.
Amines, secondary, preparation of, from

carboxylic acids (Le Sueur), 1910,

T., 2433 ; P., 290 ; 1911, T., 827 ;

P., 104.
elimination of alkyl groups from

(v. Braun), 1904, A., i, 731.
condensation of, with ethyl 7-bromo-

aa-dimethylacetoacetate (Gault and

Thirode), 1910, A., i, 356.
action of nitrosobenzene on (Frkund-

LER and Juillakd), 1909, A., i,

145.
a reaction of (Angeli and Castel-

lana), 1905, A., i, 491.

p

131

Amino-acids

Amines, secondary, mixed, synthesis of,
by Hinsberg's method (Muldek), 1906,
A., i, 484.
Amines, tertiary, additive compounds

of (Hantzsch and Graf), 1905,

A., i, 575.
compounds of, with alkylene dibrom-

ides, action of alkali on (Lucius),

1907, A., i, 678.
and magnesium alkyl haloids, stability

of compounds derived from (Hib-

bert), 1909, P., 118.
reaction between, and magnesium

organic compounds (F. and L.

Sachs), 1905, A., i, 190, 274.
influence of certain substituting

groups on the oxidation of, to

amine oxides (Bamberger and

Rudolf), 1907, A., i, 122.
as reagents for distinguishing between

enolic and ketonic derivatives

(Michael and Smith), 1908, A.,

i, 943.
separation of, from primary and

secondary amines (Hibbert and

Wise), 1909, P., 119; 1912, T.,

344.
mixed, formation of (Emde and

Schellbach), 1911, A., i, 281.
Amines, unsaturated, acetylation of

(Potozky), 1903, A., i, 795.
See also Bases, Diamines, and Racemic

amines.
Amine-ammonia water obtained by the
distillation of the concentrated waste-
liquors from the desaccharification of
molasses (Anurl^k), 1903, A., ii, 116.
Amine complexes, conversion of in-
dividual organo-magnesium com-
pounds into, and the thermochemical
investigation of the reaction (Tsche-
mnzeff), 1907, A., i, 499.
Amine-ones, cyclic, reduction of (Decker
and Dunant), 1906, A., i, 901 ; 1909,
A., i, 433,
Aminoacetals and aminoaldehydes
(WoHL), 1906, A., i, 105; 1908, A.,
i, 46 ; (WoHL, ScHAFER, and Thiele),
1906, A., i, 105; (Wohl, Hertz-
berg, and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i,
106 ; (WoHL and Losanitsch), 1906,
A., i, 107.
Amino-acid, C10H11O3N, ammonium

salt of, from action of ammonia on

benzoylacrylic acid (Bougault),

1909, A., i, 102.
CjiHijOsNj, and its methyl ester,

from the oxidation of the lactam,

C11H14O2N2 (Lapworth and

Wechsler), 1907, T,, 982, 1919 ;

P., 138, 252.

Amino-acid, CijHigOsNj, from the oxi-
dation of the lactam, CiaHigOaNj
(Lapworth and Wechsi.ek), 1907,
T., 991 ; P., 138.

C24H33O9N, and its methyl ester and
salts, from aconine (Schulze), 1908,
A., i, 561.
Amino-acids (Sorensen), 1903, A., i,
833.

polypeptides, and proteins (Fischer),
1906, A., i, 324.

from aveuine (Abderhalden and
Hamalainen), 1907, A., i, 831.

of byssus (Abderhalden ),1908, A., ii,
517.

from the edestin of cotton seeds and
their behaviour with gastric juice
(Abderhalden and Rostoski),

1905, A., i, 619.

from edestin from pumpkin seeds
(Abderhalden and Berqhausen),

1906, A., i, 999.

from the edestin of sunflower seeds,
and its behaviour with gastric juice
(Abderhalden and Reinbold),
1905, A., i, 620.

of crystallised egg-albumin (Abder-
halden and Pregl), 1906, A., i, 53.

of keratin from goose feathers (Abder-
halden and Le Count), 1906, A.,
i, 56.

from horse-hair (Abderhalden and
Wells), 1906, A., i, 55.

of lactalbumin (Abderhalden and
Pribram), 1907, A., i, 570.

of legumin (Abderhalden and Bab-
kin), 1906, A., i, 546.

in meat extracts (MiCKo), 1908, A.,
ii, 713.

of crystallised oxyhiemoglobin (Abder-
halden and Baumann), 1907, A.,
i, 572.

in molasses (Berti), 1905, A., ii, 759.

from proteins, combination of
(Morel), 1906, A., i, 730.

quantity of, yielded by acid hydrolysis
of proteins (Osborne and Breese),
1910, A., i, 447.

obtained by the hydrolysis of the
proteins of lupine seeds (Winter-
stein and Pantanelli), 1905, A.,
i, 687.

from salmine (Kossel), 1904, A., i,
211 ; (Abderhalden), 1904, A., i,
463.

from syntonin from ox-flesli (Abder-
halden and Sasaki), 1907, A., i,
573.

from the seedlings of Vicia saliva and
Lupinus albuti (Sohulzb; and WiN-
terstein), 1905, A., i, 686.

Amino-acids

132

Amino-acids of whalebone (Abdeu-

HALDEN and Landau), 1911, A., ii,

609.
formation of, in the liver (Embdkn

and ScHMiTz), 1911, A,, ii, 52.
production of, in plants (Franzen),

1911, A., ii, 323.
synthesis of (Sorensen), 1905, A., i,

749 ; (Sorensen and Andeksen),

1908,' A., i, 649, 675 ; (Sorensen,

HoYRUP, and Andersen), 1912,A.,

i, 13.
synthesis of, from cyclic imines (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 524.
of protein origin, synthesis of(HuGOU-

NENQ and Morel), 1906, A., i, 85.
and their esters, synthesis of (Bouve-

ault and Locquin), 1905, A., i,

32, 33.
synthesis of, in the liver (Embden

and ScHMiTz), 1912, A., ii, 278 ;

(KoNDo; Fellner), 1912, A., ii,

279.
preparation of (Fischer and Groh),

1911, A., i, 773.
constitution of (Ley and Ulrich),

1909, A., ii, 844.

affinity constants of (Wegscheider),
1906, A., ii, 77.

isolation of (Siegfried), 1906, A., i,
144.

isolation of, from hydrolysis of pro-
teins (Abderhalden and Weil),
1911, A., i, 1049 ; 1912, A., i, 323.

linking up of (Mohr and Kohler),
1906, A., i, 359; (Meyeh), 1906,
A., i, 432.

oxidation of (Denis), 1911, A., i, 616,
773.

oxidation of, by alloxan, isatin and f-
bei)Zoquinone (Traube), 1911, A.,
i, 960.

reduction of, to amino-aldehydes
(Neuberg), 1908, A., i, 322 ; (Neu-
BERG and Kansky), 1909, A., i,
702.

action of carbon disulphide on (Sieg-
fried and Weidenhaupt), 1911,
A., i, 116.

change of, into hydroxy- acids by
moulds (Ehrlich and Jacobsen),
1911, A., ii, 520,

behaviour of mould fungi towards
(Herzog and Saladin), 1911, A.,
ii, 915,

compounds of, with ammonia (Ber-
gell), 1907, A., i, 394 ; (Bkrgell
and Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140, 396 ;
(Bergell and v. Wijlfino), 1910,
A,, i, 365 ; (Bergell and Brugsch),

1910, A,, i, 546.

Amino-acids, action of, on amylase
(Effront), 1905, A., i, 107.

utilisation of, by the tubercle bacillus
(Koelker and Hammer), 1910, A,,
ii, 737.

decomposition of, by Bacillus proteus
vulgaris (Nawiabky), 1908, A., ii,
614.

degradation of, by bacteria (Brasch),
1910, A,, ii, 60.

degradation of, in yeast fermentation
(Neubauer and Fromiierz), 1911,
A„ i, 201.

action of carbon disulphide on (Kor-
ner), 1908, A., i, 509.

catalytic action of (Dakin), 1910, A.,
i, 101.

condensations with (Curtius ; CUR-
Tius and WusTENFELD ; Curtius
and Levy), 1904, A., i, 833 ; (Cur-
tius and Lambotte), 1904, A, i,
835 ; (Curtius and van der Lin-
den), 1904, A., i, 883 ; (T. and H.
Curtius), 1904, A., i, 884; (Cur-
tius and Gumlich), 1904, A., i,
886 ; (Curtius and Mullkk), 1904,
A., i, 887 ; (Curtius and Lenhard),

1904, A., i, 888.

fermentation of (Effront), 1909, A,,

ii, 690.
attempts to prepare glyceridcs of

(Alpern and Weizmann), 1910,

P., 345.
Gvignard's reaction with (Paal and

Weidenkaff), 1906, A., i, 236.
activation of hsemolysin by (Sasaki),

1909, A.,ii, 249.
katabolism of (Flatow), 1910, A., ii,

321.
methylation of (Engeland;, 1910,

A., i, 843.
reactions of, with o-naphthylcarbiniide

(Neuberg and Manasse), 1905,

A., i, 647 ; (Neuberg and Rosen-
berg), 1907, A., i, 1029.
reactions of, with 4-nitrotoluene-2-

sulphonyl chloride (Siegfried),

1905, A., i, 59.

oxidation of, with the production of

substances of biological importance

(Dakin), 1906, A., ii, 105.
action of phenylcarbimide on (Paal

and Zitelmann), 1904, A., i, 100
precipitability of, by phosphotungstic

acid (Levene and Beatty), 1906,

A., i, 339.
transfonnation of sorbic acid into

(Fischer and Schlotterbeck),

1904, A., i, 549.
pi eduction of sugar from (Ringer and

LusK), 1910, A., ii, 227.

133

Amino-acids

Amino-acids, action of, on sugai-s (Mail-
lard), 1912, A., i, 169.

discrimination between basic and
acidic functions in, by means of
formaldeliyde (Schiff), 1903, A., i,
232.

effect of, on the elimination of acetone
derivatives (BoRCHAitDT and
Lange), 1907, A., ii, 188.

absorption of, in the alimentary canal
(Abderhalden, Prym, and Lon-
don), 1907, A., ii, 892.

behaviour of, administei'ed to animals
(Plaut and Reese), 1906, A., ii,
110.

part played by certain, in different
animals (Abderhalden, Gigon,
and Strauss), 1907, A., ii, 488.

in blood and lymph (Howell), 1906,
A., ii, 868.

metabolism of, in gout (Wohlge-
muth), 1907, A., ii, 116.

excretion of, in gout and leucaemia
(Lipstein), 1906, A., ii, 109.

and ammonium salts as nitrogenous
constituents of food (Abderhalden
and Hirsch), 1912, A., ii, 957.

importance of, in metabolism (Will-
cock and Hopkins), 1907, A., ii,
109.

amount of, in the nervous system
(Abderhalden and Weil), 1912,
A., ii, 1191.

formation of, in the animal organism
(Abderhalden and Funk), 1909,
A., ii, 684.

retention of, in the body (Woelfel),
1912, A., ii, 274.

behaviour of, in the dog's organism
(Abderhalden and Rona ; Abder-
halden and Samuely),1905, A., ii,
839,

value of, in the dog's organism (Ab-
derhalden and Markwalder),
1911, A., ii, 634; (Abderhalden,
FuRNO, Goebel, and Strijeel),
1911, A., ii, 1002.

degradation of, in the organism
(Abderhalden and Bbrgell),
1903, A., ii, 666 ; (N^ubauer),
1909, A., ii, 750 ; (Lusk), 1910,
A., ii, .520.

fate of, in the alimentary canal (Ab-
derhalden and Lampe), 1912, A.,
ii, 1189.

fate of, in the body after intravascular
injection (Stolte), 1904, A., ii,
196.

fate of, in dogs (Abderhalden and
Teruuchi), 1906, A., ii, 293;
(Friedmann), 1908, A., ii, 205.

Amino-acids, influence of phosphorus on
the formation of, in higher plants
(Scurti), 1909, A., ii, 173.

in urine (Abderhalden and Ber-
gell), 1903, A., ii, 742 ; (Igna-
towski), 1904, A., ii, 674 ; (Abder-
halden and Barker), 1904, A., ii,
753 ; (Embden and Reese), 1906,
A., ii. 108; (Forssner), 1906, A.,
ii, 243 ; (Abderhalden and Schit-
tenhelm), 1906, A., ii, 470, 693 ;
(Samuely), 1906, A., ii, 470;
(Mohr), 1906, A., ii, 693; (Riets-
CHEL and Langstein ; Reiss), 1906,
A., ii, 785 ; (Wohlgemuth and
Neuberg), 1906, A., ii, 874; (van
Leersum), 1908, A., ii, 715.

elimination of, in the depancreatised
dog(LABBi!; and Violle), 1912, A.,
ii, 277.

excretion of, in disease (Masuda),

1911, A., ii, 631.

effects of loss of blood and prolonged
inanition on the excretion of
(FUCHS), 1911, A., ii, 58.

excretion of, in urine (Signorelli),

1912, A., ii, 370.

amides of (Koenigs and Mylo), 1909,
A., i, 87 ; (Bergell and v. Wul-
fing), 1910, A., i, 304.

chlorides of, and their acyl derivatives
(Fischer and Reuter\ 1905, A., i,
263.

and their use as synthetical agents
(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 863.

compounds of, with neutral salts
(PFEIFFERand V. MODELSKi), 1912.
A., i, 949.

derivatives of (Gabriel), 1908, A., i,
181 ; (Abderhalden and Guggen-
heim ; AiiDERHALDEN and Funk),
1910, A., i, 226 ; (Abderhalden
and Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 253 ;
(Abderhalden and Blumberg),
1910, A., i, 371 ; (Abderhalden
and Baumann), 1911, A., i, 543.

attempts to prepare glycerides of
(Maillard), 1912, A., i, 13.

ammonium salts, behaviour of, in
aqueous or sugar solutions on heat-
ing (ANDRLfK), 1903, A., i, 551.

complex chromium salts of (TscHU-
GAEFF and Serbin), 1911, A., i,
115.

preparation of copper salts of (Kober
and Sugiura), 1912, A., i, 952, 953.

copper and nickel salts of (Bruni and
Fornara), 1904, A., i, 855 ; (Ley),
1905, A., i, 175; (Bruni), 1905,
A., i, 263 ; (Callegari), 1906, A.,
i, 937.

Amino-acids

134

Amino-acids, insoluble lead salts of
(Levene and van Sltke), 1910,
A., i, 719.
phosphotungstates of (Barber), 1906,

A., i, 633.
esters, preparation of (Zelinsky,
Annenkoff, and Kttlikoff),
1911, A., i, 773 ; (Abderhalden
and Weil), 1912, A., i, 950.
compounds of, with aromatic sul-
phonic acids (Ritsert), 1904, A.,
i, 498.
soluble, crystalline derivatives of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BriJning), 1904, A.,
i, 413.
compounds of quinones with (Fis-
cher and Schrader), 1910, A.,
i, 270.
action of jo-benzoquinone on (Sieg-
mund), 1910, A., i, 749.
glycerides, attempts to prepare
(Alpern and Weizmann), 1911,
T., 84.
benzoylated, behaviour of, in the
organism (Magnus-Levy), 1907,
A., ii, 977.
formylated, behaviour of, in the
organism (Magnus-Levy), 1907,
A.,_ ii, 977.
free, in the intestine (Abderhalden),

1911, A., ii, 1011.

halogen (Wheeler and Clapp), 1908,

A., i, 897, 981 ; (Wheeler and

Johns), 1910, A., i, 114.
methylated, affinity constants of

(Walker), 1906, A., ii, 735.
inactive, behaviour of, in the organism

(Wohlgemuth), 1905, A., ii,

543.
racemic. See under Raceraic.
precipitation of (Neuberg and Kerb),

1912, A., i, 540.

detection of (Herzog), 1907, A., ii,
312.

detection of, in presence of polypept-
ides (Abderhalden and Hans-
lian), 1912, a., ii, 500.

estimation of, by the esterification
method (NovAk), 1912, A., i,
337.

estimation of, in plants (Bailly),
1912, A., ii, 1009.

estimation of, in urine (Erben), 1905,
A., ii, 124; (Lindsay), 1910, A.,
ii, 83 ; (Frey and Gigon ; Hen-
RIQUES and Sorensen ; Yoshida),
1910, A., ii, 164 ; (Levene and van
Slyke), 1912, A., ii, 1008.

an<i their amides, estimation of, 1904,
A., ii, 453.

Amino-acids, estimation of nitrogen in
(Sorensen and Andersen), 1905,
A., ii, 553 ; (Stanek), 1905, A., ii,
856.
estimation of, in urine, by the form-
aldehyde titration (Malfatti),
1909, A., ii, 837 ; 1910, A., ii, 662 ;
(Henriques and Sorensen), 1910,
A., ii, 466 ; (de Jager), 1910, A.,
ii, 467, 761.
separation of, by means of the carb-
amino-reaction (Siegfried and
Schutt), 1912, A., i, 952.

Amino-acids, aromatic, synthesis of

(HoUBEN and SCHOTXMiJLLER),

1909, A., i, 921 ; (Houben,
ScHOTTMULLER, and Freund),

1910, A., i, 34; (Houben and
Freund), 1910, A.,i, 110.

formation of chains from (Meyer),

1907, A., i, 317.
alkylation of (Wheeler and Johns),

1910, A., i, 381, 842 ; (Wheeler
and Hoffman), 1910, A., i,
666; 1911, A., i, 446.

reduction of, to the corresponding
alcohols (Langguth), 1905, A.,
i, 593.

degradation of, in the body (Suwa),

1911, A., ii, 634.

esters, compounds of, with phenol-
sulphonic acids (Ritsert), 1904,
A., i, 413.
a-Amino-acids, preparation of (Erlen-

meyer), 1905, A., i, 131.
mechanism of the reaction in the

formation of (Ciamician and Sil-

ber), 1907, A., i, 19, 484 ; (Stao-

nikoff), 1907, A., i, 393.
synthesis of (Zelinsky and Stadni-

KOFF), 1906, A., i, 425; (Knoop

and Hoessli), 1906, A., i, 431 ;

(Bucherer), 1906, A., i, 584.
synthesis of, by means of bromo-fatty

acids (Fischer and Schmitz), 1906,

A., i, 182.
synthesis of, from ethyl phthalimino-

malonate (Sorensen), 1905, A., i,

600.
action of sodium hypochlorite on

(Langheld), 1909, A., i, 138, 557.
behaviour of, in animals (Knoop and

Kertess), 1911, A., ii, 514.
hydrocyclic (Skita and Levi), 1908,

A., i, 884.
;8-Aminoacid8 (Pcsner), 1905, A.,i, 577.
7-Amino-acid8, preparation of (Kohl),

1903, A., i, 234.
Amino-acids. See also Dipeptides, Octa-
decapeptide, Peptides, Polypeptides
and- Tetrapeptide.

135

Amino-compounds

Amino-alcohol, ami its benzoate hydro-
chloride and phenylurethaiie hydro-
chloride, from the reduction of
ethyl /3-diethylaminoethyl ketone
(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i,
398.

C12H19O2N, and its benzoyl derivative,
from estragole iodohydrin and di-
methylamine (Daufresne), 1908,
A., i, 19.

Cx4H2302N, from estragole iodohydrin
and diethylamine (Daufresne),
1908, A., i, 20.

CigHigOjN, from the action of nitrous
acid on d i -^^-methoxydiaminostil hen e
(Fischer and Prau.se), 1908, A., i,
220.

GaiHsjOgN, and its salts and their
acetyl derivatives, from aconiue
(Schulze), 1908, A., i, 561.
Amino-alcohols (Fourneau), 1905, A.,
i, 57.

formation of (Daufresne), 1908, A.,
i, 19 ; (Fourneau and Tiffeneau),
1908, A., i, 163 ; (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1908, A., i, 167; (Riedel),
1908, A., i, 250, 956.

preparation of (Riedel), 1906, A., i,
631 ; (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), ^906, A., i, 936;
(KoHN), 1907, A., i, 679, 693;
(KoHN and Giaconi), 1907, A., i,
680; (KoHN and Morgenstern),
1907, A., i, 681 ; (Kohn and
Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 682.

preparation of acyl derivatives of
(Farbweuke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i,
167, 169, 176.

of the type OH-CMeR-CHg-NMea
(Fourneau), 1904, A., i, 377.

of the formula C6H3(OH)2-CH(OH)-
CHj'NXj (Farbvi^erke vorm.
Meisteh, Lucius, & Brijning),
1905, A., i, 436.

derivatives of (Fourneau), 1910, A.,
i, 246, 822.

primary, preparation of (Gault), 1907,
A., i, 752.

secondary, preparation of (Les

EtABU.S.SEMENTS PoULENC FRilRES

and Fourneau), 1911, A., i,
291.
Aminoaldehydes and aminoacetals
(Wohl), 1906, A., i, 105; 1908, A.,
i, 46 ; (Wohl, Schafer, and Thiele),
1906, A., i, 105 ; (Wohl, Hertzbeug,
and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i, 106 ;
(Wohl and Losanitsch), 1906, A., i,
107.

Aminoaldehydes, preparation of (Har-
ries and Reichard), 1904, A., i,
295 ; (Chemische Werke vorm.
H. Byk), 1910, A., i, 322.

and amino-ketones of the aromatic
series, relation between the absorp-
tion spectra and chemical constitu-
tion of (Baly and Marsden), 1908,
T., 2108; P., 235.

reduction of amino-acids to (Neuberg),
1908, A., i, 322; (Neuberg and
Kansky), 1909, A., i, 702.
Aminoalkyl esters, preparation of (Rie-
del), 1906, A., i, 843 ; (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Scheiung), 1906, A.,i, 952.

relation between chemical constitution
and phy.siological action in certain
substituted (Pyman), 1908, T.,
1793; P., 208.

acylated, preparation of (Riedel),
1907, A., i, 897; 1908, A., i,
769.
jS-Aminoamides, transformation of, into

yS-ketoamides (Guareschi), 1904, A.,

i, 891.
Aminoamidines of the naphthalene series,

isomeric (Meldola, Eyre, and Lane),

1903, T., 1185; P., 205.
Aminoaryl alcohols (Emde and Runne),

1909, A., i, 300; 1910, A., i, 479;

1911, A., i, 718.
Aminoarylcarbinols, action of bromine

on (Clarke and Patch), 1912, A., i,

696.
Aminoazo-compounds, salts of, with

mineral acids (Hantzsch), 1909, A.,

i, 536.
Aminocarbozylic acids, affinity constants
of, as determined by the aid of
methyl-orange (Veley), 1906, P.,
313 ; 1907, T., 153 ; 1908, T., 662 ;
P., 50.

hydroaromatic, esters of (Skita), 1907,
A., i, 1040.
Amino-compounds, electrolytic prepara-
tion of (Lilienfeld), 1904, A., i,
295.

action of, on chloromethyl sulphate
(Houben and Arnold), 1908, A.,
i, 533.

action of hypochlorites on (Tarugi
and Lenci), 1912, A., ii, 397.

condensation of oxymethylenecamphor
with (Pope and Read), 1909, T.,
171 ; P., 18.

action of sodium hypobromite on some
(Stuchetz), 1906, A.,i, 812.

separation of proteoses and peptones
from the simpler (BiGELOW and
Cook), 1907, A., ii, 60.

Amino-compounds

136

Amino-compounds, nutritive value of
(v. Strusiewicz), 1905, A., ii,
734.
colour reactions of, with mineral acids
and potassium dichromate(AGULHON
and Thomas), 1912, A., ii, 308.
aliphatic, action of oxy<:jen on, in the
presence of copper (Traube), 1910,
A., i, 294 ; 1911, A., i, 940.
amphoteric, union of carbon dioxide
with (Siegfried and Neumann ;
Siegfried and Liebermann), 1908,
A., i, 379.
aromatic, action of sulphites on (BucH-
erer),1905, a., i, 48; (Bucheher
and Stohmann), 1905, A., i, 585 ;
(BucHERERandSEYDE), 1907, A.,
i,509; 1908,A.,i,455; (Bucherer
and Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 521 ;

(BuCHEKERandUHLMANN), 1909,

A., i, 787 ; (Bucherer and Son-
NENBURO), 1910, A., i, 144.
colorations produced by the inter-
action of, and nitro-compounds
(Walter), 1911, A., i, 363.
use of methylene-blue for the esti-
mation of siilphonic derivatives of
(Vaubel and Bartelt), 1906,
A.,ii, 207.
Amino-derivatiTes, hydrofluorides of
(Weinland and Lewkowitz), 1905,
A., i, 518.
Amino-esters, action of imino-ethers on
(Finger and Schupp), 1906, A., i,
901 ; (Finger, Schupp, and Zeh),
1907, A., i, 876.
Amino-ethers, preparation of (Merck),

1907, A., i, 1071.
Amino-group, replacement of the diazo-
group by the (Wacker), 1903, A.,
i, 132.
mobility of the (Piccinini), 1909, A.,

i, 837.
removal of the, in the animal body

(Lang), 1904, A., ii, 427.
phosphomolybdic acid a reagent for
the (Seiler and Verda), 1904, A.,
ii, 99.
aliphatic, estimation of the (van
Slyke), 1911, A., ii, 164.
Amino-gronps, direct introduction of,
into the nucleus of aromatic nitro-
compounds (Meisenheimer and
Patzig), 1906, A., i, 452.
acids as accelerators in the acetylation
of (Smith and Orton), 1908, T.,
1242 ; P., 132.
estimation of (van Slyke), 1911, A.,

ii, 944 ; 1912, A., ii, 1008,
apparatus for estimation of (KtpiN),
19ij, A., ii, 114?.

iV-Amino-groups in heterocyclic com-
pounds (BuLOW and Klemann), 1908,

A., i, 54.
A^-Aminoheterocyclic compounds (Fran-

ZEN and Scheuermann), 1908, A., i,

293 ; (Franzen and Kraft), 1911,

A., i, 816.
Aminohydroxy-acids (Fourneau), 1909,
A., i,210.

synthesis of (Sorensen and Ander-
sen), 1908, A., i, 649 ; (Fischer
and Zempl^,n), 1910, A., i, 100.

condensation of, with aromatic alde-
hydes (Puxeddu), 1908, A., i, 286 ;
1909, A., i, 238, 720.

degradation of (Nkuberg), 1909, A.,
i, 771.
a-Amino-;8-hydroxy-acids, synthesis of

(Erlenmeyer ; Erlenmeyer and

Bade), 1905, A., i, 131.
)3-Amino-a-hydroxy-acids, preparation of
esters of (Les Etablissements
PooLENO Fr15REs and Ernest
Fourneau), 1908, A., i, 937.

preparation of acyl derivatives of

esters of (Les ISta bliss em ents

PouLENC FRliREs), 1909, A., i, 229.

Aminohydroxy-compoiinds, acylated,

moleculartransforniationof (AuwERs),

1904, A., i, 736.
Aminoketones (Kolshorn), 1904, A.,
i, 675.

formation of, from diacylanilides
(Chattaway and Lewis), 1904, T.,
589; P., 60.

and amino-aldehydes, relation between
the absorption spectra and chemical
constitution of (Baly and Mars-
den), 1908, T., 2108; P., 235.

acid properties of (Rabe, Schneider,
and Braasch), 1908, A., i, 361.

transformations of (Gabriel and
Lieck), 1908, A., i, 464.

acyl derivatives, formation of, from
diacylanilides (Chattaway), 1904,
T., 386; P., 43.

aliphatic, new methods of preparation
of (Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 491.

A^-alkylated, reduction of (Emdk and
Runne), 1911, A., i, 714.

aromatic (Kunckell), 1911, A., i,
990; 1912, A., i, 268. ,

intramolecular rearrangement in de-
rivatives of (Chattaway), 1904,
T., 340; P., 44.

ethvlenic ^-substituted, preparation of
(Andre), 1911, A., i, 268. •

action of hydrazine on (Andr6), 1912,
A., i, 628.
a-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1911, A., i,

212.

137

Ammonia

a-Aminoketones, synthesis of (Mannich

and Hahn), 1911, A., i, 648.
3-Aminoketones, preparation of (Kohn),

1908, A., i, 829.
5-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1908, A., i,

648.
e-Aminoketones (Gabriel and Col-
man), 1908, A., i, 649; (Gabriel),

1909, A., i, 192, 493.
C-Aminoketones (Gabriel), 1909, A., i,

891 ; 1910, A., i, 229.
Aminolactones from diacetone alcohol
(Kohn), 1908, A., i, 819 ; (Kohn and
Bum), 1910, A., i, 136.
Aminolysis (Goldschmidt and

Bakscht), 1907, A., ii, 244,

a-Aminonitriles, synthesis of (Zelinsky

and Stadnikoff), 1908, A., i, 770.

basicity of (Del^pine), 1904, A., i,

149.

Amino-oxides, optically active (Meisen-

heimer), 1912, A., i, 25.
Amino-oximes, ha'.ogenated (Steinkopf
and Bohrmann), 1907, A.,i, 490.
brominated (Steinkopf and Gru-

NUPP), 1908, A., i, 966.
negative substituted (Steinkopf and
Benedek), 1908, A., i, 1012.
Aminophenols, formation of salts by

(Suida), 1911, A., i, 284.
^-Aminophenols, action of unsaturated
dicarboxylic acids on (Piutti), 1910,
A., i, 264.
action of isophthalic and terephthalic
acids on (Pugliese and Selvaggi),
1909, A., i, 105.
Aminopyrine. See Pyramidone.
Amino-substances, amphoteric, union of,
with carbon dioxide (Siegfried),
1905, A., ii, 332; 1906, A., i, 324.
Aminosulphones (Gabriel and Colman),

1912, A., i, 115.
Aminosulphonic acid. See Amidosulph-

uric acid.
Aminosulphonic acids, affinity con-
stants of, as determined by the aid
of methyl-orange (Veley), 1906,
P., 313; 1907, T., 1.53, 1246; P., 179.
action of nitric acid on (Zincke),
1905, A., i, 486.
Ammelide {nielanurenic acid) (Stuer),
1905, A., i, 579 ; (Hantzsch and
Stuer), 1905, A., ii, 312.
Ammine per.sulphates, metallic (Bar-
BiERi and Calzolari), 1911, A., ii,
889 ; (Barbieri), 1912, A., ii, 763.
Ammines, metallic, configuration of

(Baker), 1909, P., 223.
Amminediethylenediaminecobalti-salts,
Ijronio-, and chloro- (Wekner, King,
and Scholze), 1911, A., i, 614,

Amminodiethylanric bromide (Pope and

Gibson), 1907, T., 2065 ; P., 295.
Ammino-salts, new series of solid (Poma),

1910, A., ii, 417.
Ammonia, amount and origin of, in the
products of the eruption of Vesuvius
in April, 1906 (Stoklasa), 1906,
A., ii, 864.

in flames (Reis), 1911, A., ii, 483.

occurrence of, in deposits of potosh
salts (Biltz and Marcus), 1909,
A.,ii, 571; (Biltz), 1909, A., ii,
900.

occurrence of, during germination and
autolysis of plants (Castoro), 1907,
A., ii, 192.

presence of, in tobacco smoke (Vau-
bel), 1912, A., ii, 83.

autolytic production of, in plants
(Zaleski), 1907, A., ii, 904.

formation in soils (Perotti), 1908,
A., ii, 124 ; (Lipman and Brown),
1910, A., ii, 435 ; (Lipman, Brown,
and Owen), 1911, A., ii, 649.

formation of, in the arc discharge
(Makovetzki), 1911, A., ii, 463.

formation of, by means of the Tesla
discharge (Findlay), 1906, A., ii,
261.

formation and decomposition of, by
the sileiit electric discharge in a
Siemens tube, with particular
reference to the validity of the law
of mass action (Davies), 1909, A.,
ii, 30.

production of, by bacteria (Berghaus),

1908, A., ii, 413.

formation of, from its elements
(Haber and van Oordt), 1905, A.,
ii, 159, 384, 814 ; (Perman). 1905,
A., ii, 814 ; (Kaiser), 1907, A., ii,
862 ; (LiPSKi), 1909, A., ii, 478 ;
(McDermott), 1911, A., ii, 389 ;
(Billiter), 1912, A., ii, 1165.

synthesis of (Woltereck), 1904, A.,
ii, 115 ; 1908, A., i, 400 ; ii, 174;

1909, A., ii, 138; 1911, A., ii,
598 ; (WestdeutscheThomasphos-
phat-Werke, G.M.B.H.), 1905, A.,
ii, 314.

catalytic synthesis of, from its ele-
ments (Brunel and Woog), 1908,
A., ii, 34 ; (Woltereck), 1908,
A., ii, 174 ; (Badische Anilin- k
Soda-Fabrtk), 1912, A., ii, 1052.

catalytic synthesis of, by means of
iron (Jellinek), 1911, A., ii, 798.

influence of pressure on the synthesis
of, from its elements by the action
of the electric spark (Briner and
Mettleb), 1907, A., ii, 342.

Ammonia

138

Ammonia, synthesis of, by heat (Car-
dell and Thomas), 1911, P., 138.

catalytic preparation of, from com-
pounds containing nitrogen and
carbon (Schreiber), 1911, A., ii,
881.

l)reparation of, from calcium cyan-
amide (Sulzer), 1912, A., i,
610.

preparation of, by direct combination
of nitrogen and hydrogen (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., ii, 936.

liquid, use of, in chemical reactions
(Chablay), 1911, A., i, 939.

absorption of, from the atmosphere
(Hall and Miller), 1911, A., ii,
763.

combustion of, effect of ultra-violet
light on the (Berthelot and Gau-
dechon), 1910, A., ii, 564.

action of the silent electric discharge
on (Pohl), 1906, A., ii, 437.

the unimolecular course of the decom-
position of, by the silent discharge
(Le Blanc and Davies), 1908, A.,
ii, 653 ; (Pohl ; Le Blanc), 1908,
A., ii, 819.

electrolysis of aqueous (MIjller),

1911, A., ii, 598.

conductivity of, in anhydrous formic
acid (Schlesinger and Calvert),

1912, A., ii, 26.

action of the electric discharge on dry
and moist (Besson), 1911, A., ii,
718.

direct action of radium on (Perman),
1911, T., 132; P., 7.

chemical action of radium emanation
on (Cameron and Ramsay), 1908,
T., 984 ; P., 132.

physical constants of (Perman and
Davies), 1906, A., ii, 743.

heat of formation of (Thomlinson),
1909, A., ii, 380.

gaseoiis, specific heat and chemical
equilibrium of (Nernst), 1910, A.,
ii, 265.

molecular heat of (Budde), 1912, A.,
ii, 1137.

boiling point of (Gibbs), 1905, A., ii,
570.

the "true" ionisation constants, the
hydration constants, and the heats
of neutralisation and of solution of
(Moore), 1907, T., 1379 ; P., 154.

and the alkaline hydroxides, the
relative strengths of, as measured
by their action on cotarnine
(Dobbie, Lauder, and Tinkle),
1908, P., 279; 1904, T., 121.

Ammonia, aqueous solution of, vapour

pressure of (Perman), 1903, T.,

1168 ; P., 204 ; (Herzen), 1911,

A., ii, 390.
density of (Guye and Pintza), 1905,

A., ii, 506.
methods employed in preparing the

tables of specific gravity of (Fer-
guson), 1905, A., ii, 632.
temperature of dissociation of (Wol-

tereck), 1908, A., ii, 820.
equilibrium of (Haber and Le

Rossignol), 1907, A., ii, 454;

1908, A.,ii, 362, 819 ; (Jost), 1908,

A., ii, 362, 761.
and ethylenediamine hydrochloride,

equilibrium of the system (Bidet),

1912, A., ii, 915.
zinc nitrate and water, equilibrium in

the system (Stasevitsch), 1911,

A., ii, 476.
conditions of equilibrium in the

system : zinc sulphate, water, and

(Zubkowskaia), 1907, A., ii, 940.
electrical conductivity in systems

containing zinc sulphate, water,

and (Shumakoff), 1908, A., ii, 457.
and hydrogen sulphide, equilibrium

between (Magnusson), 1907, A., ii,

241.
sulphuric acid and water, equilibrium

in the system (van Dorp), 1911,

A., ii, 379.
aqueous solution of (Frenzel), 1903,

A., ii, 72.
solubility of, in water (Brichaux),

1911, A., ii, 390.
distribution of, between water and

chloroform (Bell and Feild), 1911,

A., ii, 591.
absorption of, by distilled water and

sea water (Thoulet), 1903, A., ii,

360.
solubility of, in salt solutions, as

measured by its partial pressure

(Riesenfelt)), 1904, A., ii, 15.
absorption of, by sulphurous acid

(Feld), 1912, A., ii, 448.
variation of the absorption coefficient

of, in water by the addition of

carbamide (Goldschmidt), 1903,

A., ii, 638.
velocity of absoriition of gnseous, by

solid organic acids (Hantzsch),

1904, A., ii, 541.
aqueous, velocity of solution of

metallic copper in (Yamasaki),

1911, A., ii, 383.
solubility of cuprous oxide in aqueous

solutions of (DoNNAN and Thomas),

1911, T., 1788; P., 213.

139

Ammonia

Ammonia, solutions, viscosity of
(Rupert), 1909, A., ii, 726.
decomposition of, at high temperatures
(White and Melville), 1905, A.,
ii, 384.
velocity of decomposition of, in quartz
glass (BoDENSTEiN and Kranen-
dieck), 1912, A., ii, 1155.
volumetric composition of gaseous
(GuYEand Pintza), 1909, A., ii, 39.
liquid, electrical conductivity of

solutions in (Franklin and

Kraus), 1905, A., ii, 298 ;

(Franklin), 1904, A., ii, 957.
electric osmose in (Asooli), 1904,

A., ii, 108.
optical rotatory power of solutions

of (Sherry), 1907, A., ii, 920.
boiling point of (Franklin), 1908,

A., ii, 34.
heat of volatilisation of, at its

boiling point under atmospheric

pressure (Franklin and Kraus),

1907, A., ii, 929.
vapour tension of (Brill), 1906, A.,

ii, 847.
physical properties of, as compared,

with .1 water and reactions in

(Franklin), 1905, A., ii, 581.
reactions in (Fitzgerald), 1907,

A., ii, 545.
action of, on certain acidic oxides

(Rosenheim and Jacobsohn),

1906, A., ii, 760.
action of, on chromic chloride

(Lang and Carson), 1903, P.,

147.
action of, on hydrazinesalts(BROWNE

and Welsh), 1911, A,, ii, 1084 ;

(Brow^ne and Houlehan), 1911,

A., ii, 1085.
action of, on phosphorus (Schenck),

1903, A.-, ii, 363 ; (Stock), 1903,

A., ii, 421.
action of, on acetyl thiocyanate

(Doran and Dixon), 1905, T.,

341 ; P., 77.
alcoholic, action of, on aldehydes in
sunlight (Inghilleri), 1912, A.,
i, 831.
gaseous, action of, on arsenic tri-
bromide, -chloride, or -iodide
(Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559.
compounds of, with aurous bromide,
chloride, and iodide (Meyer), 1906,
A., ii, 664.
action of, on boron bromide and on
phosphorus trichloride (Joannis),
1904, A., ii, 654.
action of, on boron chloride (Joannis),
1903, A., ii, 140.

Ammonia, action of, on boron sulphide

(Stock and Blix), 1903, A., ii, 208.

alcoholic, action of calcium on (Doby),

1903, A., i, 546.

reaction of, with commercial calcium

carbide (Salvadori), 1905, A., i,

513.
action of, on carbon monoxide (Jack-
son and Northall-Laurie), 1905,

T., 433 ; P., 118.
action of, on carbonyl chloride

(Stuer), 1905, A., i, 579 ;

(Hantzsch and Stuer), 1905, A.,

ii, 312.
action of, on copper sulphate solutions

(Locke and Forssall), 1904, A.,

ii, 258.
action of, on the ethyl esters of olefinedi-

carboxylic and ;8-keto-olefinecarb-

oxylio acids (Rdhemann), 1903, T.,

374, 717 ; P., 50, 128.
action of, on esters of sul phonic acids

(Autenrieth and Bernheim),

1904, A., i, 978.

action of, on formaldehyde (Henry),
1903, A., i, 233.

methylation of, by means of form-
aldehyde (Eschwkiler ; Koeppen),

1905, A., 1, 328.

action of, on allyl formate (van
Romburgh), 1906, A., i, 2.

action of, on formic esters of glycols
and glycerol (van Romburgh and
VAN Dorssen), 1906, A., i, 3. '

production of hydrocyanic acid from
(Voerkelius), 1909, A., i, 776.

action of, on mercury salts (Strom-
holm), 1906, A., i, 935.

action of, on mercurous cliloride
(Saha and Choudhuri), 1910, A.,
ii, 712.

action of gaseous, on anhydrous neody-
mium chloride (Matignon and
Trannoy), 1906, A., ii, 449.

action of nitrogen peroxide on (Besson
and Rosset), 1906, A., ii, 280.

action of, on sugar solutions (Jolles),

1911, A., i, 421.

action of, on sulphur dioxide (Ephraim
and Piotrowski), 1911, A., ii, 274.

oxidation of (Smith), 1906, T., 473 ;
P., 39; (Schmidt and Booker),

1906, A., ii, 349; (Reinders and
Cats), 1912, A., ii, 248 ; (Jorissen),

1912, A., ii, 249.

oxidation of, by alkali persulpliatos in

alkaline solution (Kempf), 1906,

A., ii, 19.
oxidation of, by catalytic action

(Tbillat), 1903, A., ii, 201 ;

(Meneghini), 1912, A., ii, 344.

Ammonia

140

Ammonia, contact oxidation of (Okloff),

1908, A., ii, 582.

oxidation of, by potassium permangan-
ate and the effect of ammonium
salts on the reaction (Herschko-
wiTSCH), 1909, A,, ii, 40.

electrolytic oxidation of (Traube and
BiLTz), 1904, A., ii, 727 ; 1906,
A., ii, 159 ; (Muller and Spitzek),
1905, A., ii, 242, 314 ; 1906, A., ii,
158 ; (Traube and Schonewald),

1905, A., ii, 242 ; (Brocket and
BoiTEAu), 1909, A., ii, 657 ;
(Fighter), 1912, A., ii, 936.

derivatives, oxidation of, by perman-
ganic acid (Vorlander), 1906, A.,
i, 729 ; (Vorlander, Blau, and
Wallis), 1906, A., i, 730.

action of, on phosphorus (Stock and
Johannsen), 1908, A., ii, 683.

action of gaseous, on phosphorus
tribromide or tri-iodide (Hugot),

1906, A., ii, 83.

action of, on phosphorus chloronitride
(Besson and Rosset), 1908, A., ii,
583.

action of, on phosphorus pentasulphide
(Stock and Hoffmann), 1903, A.,
ii, 207 ; (Stock, Hoffmann,
Muller, v. Schonthan, and
KiJCHLER), 1906, A., ii, 535.

compounds of, with samarium chloride
(Matignon and Trannoy), 1905,
A., ii, 165.

action of sodium nitroprusside on
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 514.

action of, on strontium (Roederer),
1906, A., ii, 752.

action of, on sulphuryl chloride
(Stuer), 1905, A., i, 579 ;
(Hantzsch and Stuer), 1905, A.,
ii, 312 ; (Ephraim and Michel),

1909, A., ii, 994.

and metals, formation of compounds

between (Kraup), 1908, A., ii,

486.
and metal -ammonium bases (v.

Euler), 1904, A., ii, 167.
compounds of organic salts of bivalent

metals with (Grossmann and

Jager), 1911, A., i, 944.
compounds of, with ketones (Thomae),

1905, A., i, 509, 684, 718 ; 1907, A.,

i, 138 ; (Thomae and Lehr), 1907,

A., i, 113, 139.
compounds of, with stannous chloride

(Sofianopoulos), 1911, A., ii,

403.
compound of, with zinc chloride, in

the Leclanche cell (Jaeger), 1903,

A., ii, 20.

Ammonia, apparatus for the quantitative
distillation of (Kobrr), 1908, A., ii,
776 ; (Berthold), 1910, A., ii, 70.

quantitative distillation of, by aeration
(KoBER), 1910, A., ii, 651.

distillation of, with or without cooling
arrangement in the Kjeldahl process
(Peschek), 1907, A., ii, 50.

distillation of, in presence of mag-
nesium or calcium salts (Kober),
1908, A., ii, 893.

standardised, in acidimetry (Carulla),
1907, A., ii, 390.

in the expired air and blood (Picci-
NiNi), 1906, A., ii, 460.

amount of, in normal urine (Taylor),
1911, A., ii, 415.

hsemolysis by (Stadler and Klee-
man), 1911, A., ii, 996.

disappearance of, in the blood (Medve-
deff), 1911, A., ii, 739.

concentration of, in blood, to produce
tetany (Jacobson), 1910, A., ii,
986.

albuminoid, recovery of, from distill-
ates contaminated with permangan-
ate (Hale), 1907, A., ii, 821.

excretion of (McGuigan), 1912, A., ii,
371.

excretion of, in human urine (Jan-
ney), 1912, A., ii, 185.

the elimination of, following the ad-
ministration of amino-acids, glycyl-
glycine, and its anhydride (Levene
and Meyer), 1910, A., ii, 53.

fate of, in the dog when ammonium
carbonate is injected into the blood
(Kowalewsky and Markew^icz),
1907, A., ii, 569.

excretion of, in urine (Gammeltoft),

1911, A., ii, 1115.

in milk (Sherman, Berg, Cohen,
and Whitman), 1907, A., ii, 568.

losses of, from culture solutions (Lip-
man and Brown), 1907, A., ii, 982.

formation and assimilation of, in dead
plants (Palladin and Iwanoff),

1912, A., ii, 672, 853.
assimilation of, by bacteria, in soils

(Vogel), 1912, A., ii, 190.
nitrification of, fixed by chabazite

(Withers and Fraps), 1905, A.,

ii. 111.
loss of, from soils (v. Wlodeck)

1912, A., ii, 85.
hydrates of (Baud and Gay), 1909,

A., ii, 558 ; (Rupert), 1909, A., ii,

726 ; (Smits and Postma), 1909,

A., ii, 997 ; (Rupbrt), 1910, A., ii,

605.
rfz'hydroxy-. See Nitroxyl.

141

Ammonia detection

Ammonia detection, estimation and
separation : —

detection of (Trillat and Turchet),

1905, A., ii, 282 ; (Tretzel), 1909,

A., ii, 757.
detection of, in milk (Trillat and

Sauton), 1905, A., ii, 490.
detection and estimation of, in waters,

by means of diaminophenol (Man-
get and Marion), 1903, A., ii,

.390.
detection and estimation of, in metliyl-

amine and volatile fatty amines

(Francois), 1907, A., ii, 503.
detection and estimation of, by means

of sodium picrate (Reichard),

1908, A., ii, 754.
estimation of (Effiiont), 1905, A., ii,

60 ; (RoNCHbsE), 1907, A., ii, 651 ;

(Davis), 1909, A., ii, 615; (Bar-

ral), 1910, A., ii, 155.
estimation of, colorimetrically (Thom-
as), 1912, A., ii, 991.
estimation of, by the conductivity of

its solution (Hill), 1906, T., 1274 ;

P., 204.
estimation of, iodometrically (Art-

MANN and Skrabal), 1907, A., ii,

196.
estimation of, by Roncliese's method

(WiLKiE), 1910, A., ii, 240.
estimation of, in the presence of carbon

dioxide (Elsdon and Evers), 1912,

A., ii, 601.
estimation of, by the sodium hypo-

bromite method (Wohl), 1903, A.,

ii, 451.
and urea, Spiro's and Folin's methods

of estimating (Howe and Hawk),

1908, A., ii, 426.

estimation of very small amounts of,

in large quantities of air (LlECHTi
^ and RiTTER), 1910, A., ii, 70.

P estimation of, in small quantities

(Artmann), 1911, A., ii, 226.
estimation of small quantities of, in

presence of urea (Frenkel), 1906,

A., ii, .391.
estimation of, gasometrically and

gravimetrically (Riegler), 1904,

A., ii, 207.
free, estimation of, volumetrically

(Thomlinson), 1911, A., ii, 151.
apparatus for estimation of ( Vigreux),

1909, A., ii, 615.
estimation of, in ammonium chloride

(Claassen), 1909, A., ii, 935.
estimation of, in liquids, containing
ammonium salts and nitrogenous
compounds (I^ayer), 1903, A., ii,
688.

Ammonia detection, estimation and
separation : —

estimation of, in blood (WoLF and
xMarriot), 1910, A., ii, 762;
(FOLIN and Denis), 1912, A., ii, 703.

estimation of, in used lime liquors
(Procter and McCandlish), 1906,
A., ii, 392.

estimation of, in milk (Berg and
Sherman), 1905, A., ii, 351.

estimation of, in sugar-beets (Sellier),
1903, A., ii, 329.

estimation of, iu vegetable products,
beets, etc. (Sellier), 1905, A., ii,
60.

estimation of, in animal tissues
(Grafe), 1906, A., ii, 709.

estimation of, in urine (Shaffer),
1903, A., ii, 180; (Landsbero),
1903, A., ii, 442; (Gautier and
Halphen), 1903, A., ii, 564 ;
(Kruger and Reich), 1903, A., ii,
688 ; (Laborde ; DESMOULiteREs),
1903, A., ii, 689 ; (Halphen), 1903,
A., ii, 690 ; (Demon), 1904, A., ii,
83 ; (Folin), 1904, A.,ii, 83 ; 1911,
A., ii, 331; (Spiro), 1907, A., ii,
516 ; (Malfatti), 1908, A., ii, 531 ;
(Steel and Gies), 1908, A., ii,
776 ; (RoNCHlssE), 1908, A., ii, 983 ;
(Steel), 1911, A., ii, 68; (Folin
and Macallum), 1912, A., ii, 683.

titration of, in urine (v. Spindler),
1910, A., ii, 449; (Bjorn-Ander-
SEN and Lauritzen), 1910, A.,ii,
450.

estimation of, in urine and liquids of
animal origin (Folin), 1903, A., ii,
239.

estimation of, in urine, f«eces, blood,
etc. (Schittenhelm), 1903, A., ii,
688.
estimation of, in water (Buisson),

1907, A., ii, 306 ; (RoNCHteE),

1908, A., ii, 320 ; (Supfle), 1911,
A., ii, 940.

estimation of, in potable waters
(Cavalier and Artus), 1905, A.,
ii, 609.

estimation of, in waters by means of
Nessler's reagent (Buisson), 1906,
A., ii, 704.

estimation of, in water, in the presence
of hydrogen sulphide (Barton and
Harrlson), 1910, A., ii, 998.

and protein nitrogen, estimation of, in
waters (Effront), 1905, A., ii, 68.

estimation of, in sea water (Geelmuy-
den), 1903, A., ii, 578 ; (Ringer),
1907, A., ii, 55 ; (Ringer and
Klingen), 1908, A., ii, 320.

Ammonia detection

142

Ammonia detection, estimation and
separation : —

and its salts, estimation of pyridine in

(WoHLK), 1912, A., ii, 704.
and amines, separation of (Berthe-
AUME), 1908, A., ii, 742; 1910,
A., ii, 663, 808.
estimation of, and its separation from
pyridine (Del^pine and Sornet),
1911, A., ii, 827; (Bayer), 1912,
A., ii, 1009.
quantitative separation of, from the
pyridine bases (Milbauer and
Stanek), 1904, A., ii, 457.
Ammonias, substituted, metallic com-
pounds of (Lang), 1911, 1',, 140.
Ammoniacal compounds, theory of

(Kuhiloff), 1906, A., ii, 349.
Ammonia salts, solutions of (v. Euler),

1904, A., ii, .544.
Ammonia soda process, the, from the
standpoint of the phase rule (Fedo-
T^EFF), 1904, A., ii, 730 ; (Janecke),
1907, A., ii, 766.
Ammonio-cadmium and zinc cobaltiey-
anides (Fischer and Cuntze), 1903,
A., i, 77.
Ammonio- copper salts. See under Copper.
Ammonio-manganic phosphate, violet

(Barbier), 1903, A., ii, 151.
Ammonio-mercury salts. See Mercuram-

monium salts.
Ammonio-metallic compounds. See
Metal ammonias and under the separ-
ate Metals.
Ammonium, constitution of (Le Bel),

1904, A., i, 718.

I)Osition of, in the alkali series (TuT-
TON), 1903, T., 1049; P., 185;

1905, T., 1123 ; P., 177.
electrical phenomena accompanying

the decomposition of (Coehn), 1906,
A., ii, 725.
solutions, studies of (Slade), 1911,
T., 1974; P., 242.
Ammonium alloys with potassium and
sodium. See Potassammonium and
Sodammonium.
Ammonium alum, variation of angles in
the crystals of (Miers), 1903, A., ii,
472; 1904, A., ii, 114.
See also Tschermigite.
Ammonium amalgam. See Mercury

alloy with ammonium.
Ammonium electrode. See Electrode.
Ammonium radicles, chemical dissocia-
tion of polyiodides of (Dawson),
1908, T., 1308 ; P., 181,
electrolytic dissociation of polyiodides
of (Dawson and Jackson), 1908,
T., 2063; P., 213.

Ammonium salts (Rexk), 1903, A., i,
308.

preparation of, from aluminium com-
pounds with nitrogen (Badisciie
Anilin- and Soda-Fabrik), 1911,
A., ii, 1088.

constitution of (Cain), 1904, A., ii,
726 ; 1905, A., i, 747 ; 1909, A., i,
70, 445 ; (Hantzsch and Graf),
1905, A., i, 675 ; (Hantzsch), 1905,
A., i, 576 ; 1908, A., i, 1021 ; 1909,
A., i, 193, 535.

hydrolysis of (Veley), 1904, P., 248 ;
1905, T., 26; (Naumann and
RucKER), 1906, A., ii, 851.

hydrolysis of, by water (Hill), 1906,
T., 1273 ; P., 204.

hydrolysis of, in presence of iodides
and iodates (Moody), 1906, A., ii,
851.

of volatile acids, hydrolysis of (Bucn),

1910, A., ii, 291.

hydrolytic dissociation of (Smith),

1911, A., ii, 393.

conductivity and viscosity of, in

glycerol and in mixtures of glycerol

and water (Davis and Jones), 1912,

A., ii, 1124.
as the simplest ammonio-metallic com-
pounds (Werner), 1903, A., i,

234.
hydrated, decomposition of (Dehn and

Heuse), 1907, A.,ii, 766.
action of cadmium hydroxide on

(Grossmann), 1903, A., ii, 146.
compounds of, with salts of the di-

chlorochromium base (Weini.and

and Schumann), 1907, A., ii, 877.
action of magnesium alkyl haloids on

(HouBEN), 1905, A., i, 873,
action of nitrogen peroxide on (Be.ssox

and RossET), 1906, A., ii, 280.
action of sodium hypobromite on

(CoRRADi), 1906, A., ii, 505.
expulsion of, after precipitation in

their presence (Jannasch), 1905,

A., ii, 611.
interaction of dilute solutions of, and

various filtering media (Fowler and

Gaunt), 1907, A,, ii, 683.
antagonistic action of calcium salts

and, in animals (Voegtlin and

King), 1909, A., ii, 508.
pharmacological action of (Mathews),

1907, A., ii, 189.
physiological characterisation of

(Prianischnikoff), 1909, A., ii,

259.
interaction of, with the constituents

of soil (Hall and Gimingham),

1907, T., 677; P., 61.

143

Ammonium

Ammoniam salts aud amiuo-acids as
nitrogenous constituents of food
(Abderhalden aud Hirsch), 1912,
A., ii, 957.

and gelatin as nitrogenous constituents
of food (Abderhalden and Lampii:),
1912, A., ii, 956.

manurial experiments with (Clausen),

1904, A., ii, 586 ; (Ehrenberg),

1908, A., ii, 60, 1068.

calcium cyanamide, and sodium nitr-
ate, manurial experiments with
(Wagner, Hamann, and MiJN-
zingek), 1908, A., ii, 622.

direct assimilation of, by plants
(Hutchinson and Miller), 1909,
A., ii, 923.

acid reaction of, towards blue litmus
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 30.

titration of (Jean), 1904, A,, ii,
680.

estimation of, volumetrically, with

sodium hypobromite (Le Comte),

1903, A., ii, 518 ; (Rupp and Ros-

sler), 1905, A., ii, 418.

Ammonium cerium salts (Wolff), 1905,

A., ii, 457.
Ammonium ferric arsenate (Curtman),
1910, A., ii, 509.

ferrous arsenate (Duncan), 1905, A.,
ii, 167.

glucinum arsenate (Bleyer and
MtJLLER), 1912, A., ii, 644.

borates (Atterbekg), 1906, A., ii,
281.

perborate (Bruhat and Dubois),

1905, A., ii, 246.

bromide, double salts of, with mer-
curic iodide (Grossmann), 1903,
A., ii, 476.

antimony te^mbromide (Ephraim and
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41.

iridibromide (Gutbier and Riess),

1909, A., ii, 1025.
platini-bromide and -chloride, decom-
position of, by heat (Ray and
Ghosh), 1909, A., ii, 898.

rhodium bromide and chloride (Gut-
bier and Huttlinger), 1908, A.,
ii, 200.

rhodobromide (GoloubkINe), 1911,
A., ii, 45.

carbonates, double .salts of, with
magnesium carbonate (v. Knorre),
1903, A., ii, 370.

carbonate and carbamate, equilibrium
of (Burrows and Lewis), 1912,
A., ii, 916.

carbonate, electrolytic oxidation of
(Fighter and Kappeler), 1910, A.,
ii, 98.

Ammonium carbonate, estimation of,

volumetrically (Thomlinson), 1911,

A., ii, 151.
j^ercarbonate, decomposition of (Biltz

and Gahl), 1905, A., ii, 586.
dyspi'osium carbonate (Jantsch and

Ohl), 1911, A.,ii, 492.
scandium carbonate (Meyer, Winter,

and Speter), 1910, A., ii, 854.
uranyl double carbonate (Giolitti

and Vecchiarelli), 1905, A., ii,

826.
vanadyl carbonate (Koppel, Gold-

MANN, and Kaufmann), 1905, A.,

ii, 594.
^crchlorates, relation between solu-
bility and constitution of (Hof-

mann, Hobold, and Quoos), 1912,

A., i, 164.
joerchlorate as a reagent (Salvadori),

1910, A., ii, 1002.
chloride (sal anmioniac), preparation of
pure (Hinkichsen), 1908, A., ii,
494.

crystallisation of (Kreutz), 1909,
A., ii, 731.

mixed crystals of, with nickel,
cobalt, and copper chlorides
(Foote), 1912, A., ii, 847.

piezo-optical properties of (Kreutz),
1911, A., ii, 352.

cupric chloride, and water (Meer-
burg), 1905, A., ii, 17.

and sulphate, copper chloride, cop-
per sulphate and water, the
system, at 30° (Schreine-
MAKERs), 1909, A., ii, 403.

and sulphate, ethyl alcohol, and
water, equilibrium in the system
(WiBAUT), 1909, A., ii, 558.

lead chloride and water, the system
(Bronsted), 1911, A., ii, 381.

mercuric chloride, and water at
30° in equilibrium (Meerburg),
1908, A., ii, 676.

the system : zinc chloride, water,
and (Meerburg), 1904, A., ii,
112.

catalytic displacement of equilib-
rium in the vaporisation of, from
the ])oiut of view of thermo-
dynamics (Wegscheider), 1909,
A., ii, 2.3.

dissociation of, in its analytical
relations (Santi), 1905, A., ii,
86.

vapour pressure of (Johnson), 1908,
A., ii, 157 ; (van Laar), 1908,
A., ii, 353, 569 ; (Abegg), 1908,
A., ii, 466, 812 ; (Smith and
Menzies), 1910, A., ii, 1037.

Ammonium

144

Ammonium chloride (sal ammoniac),

subliination of (Wegscheider),

1911, A.,ii, 16.
influence of, on the solubility of

barium carbonate, and vice versa

(Kernot, D'Agostino, and Pe-

LLEGRiNo), 1908, A., ii, 568.
action of calcium carbide on (Sal-

VADORi), 1903, A., i, 11.
and dimercuriammonium chloride,

double, dissociation of, by water

(Gaudechon), 1908, A., ii, 188.
influence of, on colloidal ferric

hydroxide (Dumansky), 1905,

A., ii, 393.
compound of, with lead chloride

(FooTE and Levy), 1907, A., ii,

173.
action of, on magnesium hydroxide

(Herz and Muhs), 1904, A., ii,

171.
action of, on metallic chlorides

(Fireman), 1904, A., ii, 656.
reaction of, with potassium di-

chromate (Frankforter, Roeh-

RICH, and Manuel), 1910, A., ii,

292.
action of, on potassium ferricyanide

(Matuschek), 1905, A., i, 422.
action of, on silicates (Clarke and

Steioer), 1903, A., ii, 380.
velocity of decomposition of a

mixture of sodium nitrate and

(Berger), 1904, A., ii, 483.
action of, on tellurium compounds

(GuTBiER and Flury), 1904, A.,

ii, 115.
substituted, salts of, with mercuii-

chlorides (Stromholm), 1903, A.,

i, 138.
estimation of ammonia in (Claas-

sen), 1909, A., ii, 935.
antimony ferric chloride (Ephraim
and Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41.
plumbic chloride (Seyewetz and

Trawitz), 1903, A., ii, 371.
mercuric chloride {tvhite precipitate),

reactions of (Schmidt and

Krauss), 1908, A., i, 139.
acidimetric assay of (Rupp and Leh-

mann), 1908, A., ii, 70.
chromates (Schreinemakers), 1905,
A., ii, 820 ; (Groger), 1908, A., ii,
690.
cliromate, dichromate, and trl-

chromate, slow decomposition of,

by heat (Ball), 1908, P., 136;

1909, T., 87.
compound of mercuric chloride with

(Stromholm), 1912, A., ii,

648.

Ammonium c^ichromate, preparation of
(Segalle), 1905, A., ii, 707.
decomposition of, by heat (Hooton),

1908, P., 27.

nickel chromate(BRiGGs),1903,T.;392.
hydrogen fluoride, evaluation of

(Deussen), 1910, A., ii, 749.
haloids, dimorphism of (Wallace),
1910, A., ii, 208.
vapour pressure of (Johnson), 1909,

A., ii, 23.
quaternary, action of Grignard re-
agents on (Freund and Richard),

1909, A., i, 417; (Freund and
Bode), 1909, A., i, 514.

^cr-haloids (Chattaway), 1909, P.,

163.
antimonous haloids, complex (Cavb]

1905, P., 187.
rutlienium lialoids (Gutbier and

Trenkner), 1905, A., ii, 463.
hydroxide, existence of (Blackman),

1907, A., ii, 346.
nickel hydroxide (Starck), 1904, A.,

ii, 40.
^rnodate, use of, in iodometry and

alkalimetry (Riegler), 1907, A., i"

392.
jaeriodate, specific gravity and solu

bility of (Barker), 1907, T., 17 ;

P., 305.
polyiodide (Abegg and Hamburger),

1906, A., ii, 748.
cJichloroiodide and chlorobromo-

iodide (Chattaway), 1909, P., 163.
cuprous iodide (Gossner), 1904, A.,

li, 36.
mercuric iodide (Duboin), 1905, A.,

ii, 637.
zinc iodide (Ephraim and Model),

1910, A., ii, 851.
molybdate, progressive neutralisation
of commercial (Sand and Eisen-
lohr), 1907," a., ii, 178.
action of, on polyphenols and their
deiivatives (Frabot), 1904, A.,
ii, 451.
action of the iodide-iodate mixture
on (Sand and Eisexlohr), 1907,
A., ii, 179; (Moody), 1908, A.,
ii, 197.
heptamolyhd&te, action of potassium
thiocyanate on (Reichard), 1904,
A., i, 20.
barium ai-senosomolybdate (Ephraim

and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301.
cupric arsenosoniolybdates (Ephraim

and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301.
bismuth molybdate, ratio of bismutli
to molybdenum in (Miller and
Frank), 1903, A., ii, 761.

145

Ammonium

Ammonium ceio- and laiithano-molyb-
dates (Barbieri), 1908, A., ii, 595.
iieodymo-, praseodymo-, and samaro-
molybdates (Barbieri), 1911, A.,
ii, 291.
phosphomolybdate, variations in the
composition of (Chesneatj), 1908,
A., ii, 427.
precipitation of, in the presence of
organic acids (Maderna), 1910,
A., ii, 804.
and silicomolybdate, distinction
between (Melikoff), 1912, A., ii,
683.
nitrates (Groschuff), 1904, A., ii,

559.
nitrate, solubility of, in water between
12° and 40° (Mijller and Katjf-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 290.
crystalline modification of, stable in
two intervals of temperature
(Wallerant), 1906, A., ii, 152.
polymorphism of (Wallerant),

1905, A., ii, 161.
transition temperatures of (Vogt),
1912, A., ii, 19.
nitrate and silver nitrate, equilibria in
the system (v. Zavi^iuzki), 1904,
A., ii, 389.
investigation of the eutectic mix-
ture of, by the method of melting
(Flawitzky), 1909, A., ii, 886.
and thallous nitrate, mixed crystals
of (Wallerant), 1905, A,, ii, 380.
utilisation of nitrogen in the form
of (Pfeiffer, Hefner, and
Frank), 1908, A.,ii, 980.
manurial experiments with (Pfeif-
fer, Hefner, and Frank), 1908,
A., ii, 980.
and sulphate, double salts of
(Schreinemakers and Hoenen),
1909, A., ii, 236.
hydrogen trinitrate, solubility of

(Groschuff), 1904, A., ii, 400.
eerie nitrate, electrolytic preparation
of (Plancher and Barbieri), 1905,
A., ii, 250.
silver nitrate (Schreinemakers and

DE Baat), 1910, A., ii, 489.
trinitride, action of, on metals
(Browne and Houlehan), 1911,
A., ii, 1085.
nitrite (Meyer and Tkutzer), 1908,
A., ii, 181 ; (Wegscheider),
1908, A., ii, 265.
preparation of (Neogi and Adhi-
cary), 1910, P., 297; 1911, T.,
116.
density of (Ray, Dhar, and De),
1912, T., 1185; P., 151.

Ammonium nitrite, decomposition of
(Veley), 1903, T., 736 ; P., 142 :
(Blanchard), 1903, A., ii, 18 ;
1905, A., ii, 237 ; (Biltz and
Gahl), 1905, A., ii, 585 ; (Ray),
1909, T., 345 ; P., 56.

velocity of decomposition of
(Arndt), 1904, A., ii, 16.

preparation of nitrogen from (v.
Knorre), 1903, A., ii, 205.
iridium nitrite (Leidij^), 1903, A., ii,

24.
sodium bismuth nitrite (Ball), 1905,

T., 761; P., 129.
cobalto-oxalate (Ephraim), 1909, A.,

i, 876.
magnesium phosphate (Bube), 1910,
A., ii, 804.

solubility of, in ammonium citrate
(BoLis), 1904, A., ii, 84.
Diammonlom hydrogen phosphate,

volumetric estimation of (Dalli-

MORE), 1909, A., ii, 762.
Ammonium oxytiiselenophosphate (Efh-

RAIM and Majler), 1910, A., ii,

207.
selenate, preparation of (Mathers and
Bonsib), 1911, A., ii, 603.

and the question of isodimorphism
in the alkali series (Tutton),
1906, T., 1059 ; P., 153.
magnesium and ammonium zinc

selenates and sulphates, crystallo-

graphie study of (Tutton), 1905,

T., 1123 ; P., 177.
thallic selenate (Fortini), 1904, A.,

ii, 36.
sulphate, crystallised (Tutton), 1903,
T., 1049; P., 185.

instability of (Smith), 1911, A., ii,
393.

conductivity of, in mixtures of
sulphuric acid and water (Boi-
zard), 1906, A., ii, 419.

equilibrium in the system : lithium
sulphate, water, and (Schreine-
makers and Cocheket), 1906,
A., ii, 424.

sulphuric acid, and water at 30°, the
system (van Dorp), 1910, A., ii,
698.

decomposition of, by sulphuric
acid, in presence of platinum
(DELiiPiNE), 1906, A., ii, 24,
93.

decomposition of, by sulphuric acid,
in presence of platinum and irid-
ium (Del^pine), 1906, A., ii,
289.

impurities in (Bardach), 1905, A,,
ii, 128.

Ammonium

146

Ammonium sulphate, density of solutions

of (WiENEK), 1911, A., ii, 394;

(Dekhuyzen), 1911, A., ii,

603.

and nitrate, double salts of (ScH-

EEINEMAKERS and HoENEN),

1909, A., ii, 236.

double salt of, with antimony sul-
phate (Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 174.

and organic nitrogen compared
with sodium nitrate (Wagner,
DoRSCH, AscHOFF, RuTHS, and
Hamann), 1904, A., ii, 78.

compound of, with hydrogen peroxide
(Willstatter), 1903, A., ii, 537.

efficiency of, as a fertiliser (Vanha),

1910, A., ii, 538.

manurial experiments with (Bach-
MANN), 1908, A., ii, 980 ; (Na-
zAEi), 1908, A., ii, 1068 ; (Otto),
1909, A., ii, 88; (Lemmer-
mann), 1909, A., ii, 260.

manurial experiments with, as com-
pared with sodium nitrate (Kret-

SCHMER, EOMER, MULLER, Ba.SS-

LER, and Hoffmann), 1907, A.,

ii, 809; (Bassler), 1908, A., ii,

127; (Claussen), 1908, A., ii, 981.

and calcium cyanamide, influence

of calcium compounds on tbe

manurial value of (Stebutt),

1909, A., ii, 177.

manurial value of, as compared

with calcium cyanamide, calcium

nitrate, and sodium nitrate

(Nazari), 1908, A., ii, 1068.

action of, on potatoes (SIjchting),

1907, A., ii, 646.
estimation of (Blair), 1911, A., ii,
534.
calcium sulphates, two new (D'Ans),
1907, A., ii, 168.
See also Ammonium syngenite.
copper calcium sulphates (D'Ans),

1908, A., ii, 590.
iridium disulphates (Del]<;pine), 1909,

A., ii, 408.
magnesium sulphate, solubility of

(Seidell), 1912, A., ii, 161.
manganese sulphates (Schreine-

makers), 1909, A., ii, 317.
manganous sulphates (Lang), 1906,

A.,i, 627; 1908, A., i, 350.
magnesium sulphate, solubility of

(Lothian), 1910, A., ii, 604.
thallium sulphates (Marshall), 1903,

A., ii, 21.
vanadium sulphate (Stahler and

Wirthwein), 1906, A., ii. 34.
titanium sulphates (Stahler), 1905,
A., ii, 596.

Ammonium persulphate, electrolytic pro-
duction of (Consortium fur
Elektrochemische Industrie),
1908, A., ii, 690.

action of, on metallic oxide-s (Seye-
WETZ and Traw^itz), 1903, A., ii,
591.

action of, on metals (Turrentine),
1908, A., ii, 104; (Levi, Migliok-
iNi,andERCOLiNi),1908,A.,ii,581.

use of, in the separation of mangan-
ese from copper in acid solutions
(Gottschalk), 1908, A., ii, 433.

and sodium peroxide, reaction be-
tween (Kempf and Oehler),
1908, A., ii, 764.

oxidation of the ammonia in (Levi
and MiGLTORiNi), 1908, A.,ii,835.
sulphide, action of, on oa-dichloro-
amides and a-ketoamides (Ul-
PIANI and Chieffi), 1907, A.,
i, 54.

detection of, in urine (Gazzetti
and Sarti), 1911, A., ii, 150.
hydrogen sulphide, formation of

(Briner), 1906, A., ii, 529.
copper, gold, and platinum polysulph-

ides (HoFMANN and Hochtlen),

1903, A., ii, 728.
gold,iridium, and palladium polysulph-

ides (HoFMANN and Hochtlen),

1904, A., ii, 179.
tetrathionate, velocity of decomposi-
tion of (de Paepe), 1912, A., ii, 747.

tetrathiophosphate (Ephraim and

Stein), 1912, A., ii, 4-3.
thioantimonate (Donk), 1908, A., ii,

763.
uranate, properties of (Giolitti),

1905, A., ii, 861.

vanadate, preparation of (Ohly),

1906, A., ii, 762.
oriAosulphovanadate, morphotrophy of

(RosiCKf), 1909, A., i, 458.
metovanadate, solubility of (Meyer),

1909, A., ii, 488.
ortfioperya.n&date (Melikoff and

Jelhchaninoff), 1909, A., ii, 673.
vanadite (Koppel and Goldmann),

1904, A., i, 7.
Ammonium organic compounds: —
aromatic sulphonated, prepaiation of

(Badische Anilin- & SODA-

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 627.
dicyclic quaternary (Dunlop), 1912,

T., 1998 ; P., 230.
substituted, configuration of (Jones

and DuNL0P),1912,T., 1748 ; P., 221.
Ammonium base, cyclic asymmetric,
resolution of (E. and 0. Wedekind
and Oechslen), 1907, A., i, 1073.

147

Ammonium salts

Ammonium organic compounds : —
i|/-Ammonium base from pyridine and
its ethyl and methyl alcoholates
(Konig), 1911, A., i, 485.
Ammonium bases, problem of the
asymmetric synthesis of (E. and
0. Wedekind), 1908, A., i, 258.
relation between the chemical con-
stitution and ])hysiological action
of (Schmidt), 1905, A., i,23 ; ii,105.
pharmacology of (Hildebrandt),

1905, A., li, 74-3.
cyclic (Deckeii and Kaufmann),
1911, A., i. 1023; (Gadamer), 1912,
A., i, 127.
])rimary, secondary, and tertiary, pre-
paration of the nitrites of (Neogi),
1911, P., 242.
quaternary (Decker, Gaijomska, and
Girard), 1905, A., i, 469 ;
(Decker, Bunzly, v. Fellen-
BERG, Klauser, and Wisloki),
1905, A., i, 667.
preparation of, by means of alkali
from additive products of tertiary
amines with alkylene dibroniides
(Lucius), 1907, A., i, 678.
decomposition of (v. Braun), 1911,

A., i, 610.
salts of, with organic acids (Van-

ZETTi), 1907, A., i, 18.
crystallography of the platini- and
stanni-salts of (RiEs), 1911, A.,
i, 953.
diacid (Wedekind), 1904, A., i, 96.
ij/-Ammonium bases, constitution of
(Gadamer ; Kuntze), 1908,
A., i, 322; (Kaufmann and
Strubin), 1911, A., i, 321 ;
(Decker and Kaufmann), 1911,
A., i, 807.
constitution of, with reference to
the alkaloids and the products
these yield by transformation
(Gadamer), 1905, A., i, 368.
condensation of, with hydroxyl-
amine and as-dimethyl-^-phenyl-
enediamine (Gadamer), 1905,
A.,i, 383.
Ammonium dye bases, physiological
evidence as to the constitution of
(Fi'HNER), 1906, A., ii, 622.
Ammonium compounds (Decker), 1903,
A., i, 516 ; (Decker and Eng-
ler), 1903, A., i, 518 ; (Decker,
Eliasberg, and Wisloki), 1903,
A., i, 718 ; (Bunzly and Decker),
1904, A., i, 344; (Decker and
Hock), 1904, A., i, 450, 620 ;
(Decker and Schenk), 1906, A.,
i, 304.

Ammonium organic compounds : —
Ammonium compounds, preparation of
isomeric asvnimetric (Frohlich),
1909, A., i, 375.
optically active, effect on constitu-
tion oil the rotatory power of (Jones
and Hill), 1908, T., 295; P.,
28.
cvclic, optical activity of (Buckney
"and Jones), 1907, T., 1821; P.,

234.
quaternary, model for explaining the
structure of (Wedekind), 1909,
A., ii, 532.
asymmetric (Meldola and KuNa"-
zen), 1911, T., 1283, 2034 ; P.,
157, 263.
double dissociation of (v. Braun),

1908, A., i, 627.
behaviour of, towards nascent
hydrogen (Emde), 1909, A.,i,709.
asymmetric (Wedekind and Oech-

slen), 1903, A., i, 517.
of the "inert" bases, formation
and decomposition of (Decker,
Gadomska, Sandberg, and
Stavrolopoulos), 1905, A., i,
374.
substituted, absence of isomerism in

(Jones), 1906, A., i, 15.
stereoisomerism of (Jones), 1905, T.,

1721 ; P., 237.
replacement of alkyl radicles by
methyl in (Jones and Hill),
1907, T., 2083; P., 290.
Diammonium compounds, asym-
metric, resolution of (Frohlich),
1911, A., i, 493.
Ammonium organic haloids, molecular
state of, in non-dissociating media
(Hantzsch and Hofmann), 1911,
A., i, 608.
Ammonium salts, molecular weights of,
in bromoform (Turner), 1912, T.,
1923 ; P., 234.
optically active (Wedekind and
Frohlich), 1906, A., i, 14 ;
(Wedekind), 1906, A., i, 161.
resolution of, by means of tartaric

acid (Jones), 1908, A., i, 257.
dependence of the velocity of race-
misation of, on the nature of the
anion (E. and 0. Wedekind and
Paschke), 1908, A., i, 334.
autoracemisation of (Wedekind),
1906, A., i, 419; ii, 660 ; 1907,
A., ii, 246; (Goldschmidt),

1906, A., ii, 612 ; (v. Halban),

1907, A., ii, 246; 1908, A., i,
627 ; (AVedekind and Paschke),

1908, A., i, 722.

Ammonium salts

148

Ammonium organic compounds : —
Ammonium salts, aliphatic, valency iso-
merism of (Hantzsch), 1912, A.,ii,3.
asymmetric, isomerism with (Wede-
KiND and Frohlich), 1906, A., i,
162.
and oxonium salts (Hantzsch), 1905,
A., i, 605 ; (Kehrmann and de
GoTTKAu), 1905, A., i, 670 ;
(Kehrmann), 1905, A., i, 930.
quaternary, state of, iu solution
(WEDEIvTNDandPASCHKE), 1908,

A., i, 722.
kinetics of (v. Halban), 1911, A.,

i, 852,
influence of the constitution of

tertiary bases on the rate of

formation of (Thomas), 1912, P.,

188,
rate of decomposition of (Wede-

KiND, Paschke, and Mayer),

1911, A., i, 628.

kinetics of the deoomposition of,
in chloroform solution (Wede-
KiND and Paschke), 1910, A.,
ii, 597.

nfluenee of constitution on the
velocity of decomposition of
(Wedekind and Paschke), 1910,
A., i, 372.

fission of, l>y nascent hydrogen
(Emde), 1909, A., i, 565.

fission of, by reduction (Emde and
Schellbach), 1911, A., i,
281,

and tertiary sulphonamides, be-
haviour of unsaturated groups in
(Wedekind and Obeuheide),
1909, A,, i, 904,

aromatic, cryoscopic behaviour of,
in bronioform (Wedekind and
Paschke), 1911, A., ii, 1060;

1912, A., ii, 533.

amino- (Wedekind and Meyer),
1909, A., i, 186.

Ammoninm carbamate and carbonate,
equilibrium of (Burrows and
Lewis), 1912, A., ii, 915.
conversion of, into carbamide
(Fighter and Hecker), 1912,
A., ii, 45.

Ammonium cyanate and carbamide,
isomerism of (Fawsitt), 1903,
A., ii, 15; (Walker), 1903, A.,
ii, 136 ; (Patterson and Mc-
Millan), 1908, T,, 1050 ; P.,
136.
transformation of, into carbamide
(Chattaway), 1911, P., 280 ;
1912, T,, 170; (Wheeler),
1912, A., i, 751.

Ammonium organic compounds : —
Ammonium cyanide, action of, on chlor-
inated aldehydes (Raske), 1912,
A., i, 334.
action of, on the saturated ketones
(v. Gulewitsch and Wasmus),
1906, A., i, 409.
behaviour of, with ketones of the
series CO(ChH2m_7)2 (Wiekmann),
1906, A., i, 433.
action of, on ketones of the series
CO(C„H2„-,)(C„H2„ + i) (Jawe-
loff), 1906, A., i, 426.
diureideoxazonate. See Murexide.
ferrocyanides, with magnesium,
aluminium, cerium, and potassium
(Robinson), 1909, T., 1353 ; P.,
195.
calcium ferrocyanide (Brown), 1907,

T., 1827 ; P., 233.
ferric ferrocyanide (Hofmann and

Arnoldi), 1906, A., i, 562.
titanium formate (Stabler and

Bachran), 1911, A., ii, 1097.
hydroxides, quaternary, decomposition

of (v. Braun), 1912, A., i, 165.
molybdilactate and tungstilactate

(Henderson), 1906, P., 148.
thiocyanate, kinetics of the formation
of, from thiocarbiniide in dilute
aqueous solution (Dutoit and
Gagnaux), 1906, A., ii, 660.
isomerism of thiocarbamide and
(Atkins and Werner), 1912,
T., 1167 ; P., 141.
influence of salts on the isomerism
of thiocarbamide and (Atkins
and Werner), 1912, T., 1982 ;
P., 233.
cryohydrate of (Vasilteff), 1910,

A., i, 465.
hydrolysis of aqueous solutions of,
in presence of metallic hydroxides
(Grossmann), 1908, A., i, 512.
electrical conductivity of the system :
ferric chloride and (BoNGio-
VANNl), 1911, A., ii, 1052.
action of ammonia on (Bradley
and Alexander), 1912, A., i,
170.
injurious action of, as manure

(Haselhoff), 1905, A., ii, 196.
thiocyanate and thiocarbamide,
freezing point curves of (Find-
lay), 1904, T., 403; P., 49.
new method of preparing (Ing-

hilleri), 1909, A., i, 637.
isomerism of (Reynolds and
Werner), 1903, T., 1 ; (Pat-
• TEBSON and McMillan), 1908,
T„ 1049; P., 135.

149

Amygdalins

Ammoniam organic compounds : —

Ammonium carnallite (Biltz ami Mar-
cus), 1911, A.,ii, 799.

Ammonium sulphide group, qualitative
separation of metals of the (BoT-
TiCHEK), 1904, A., ii, 293 ; (Daitz),
1906, A., ii, 308.

Ammonium syngenite (D'Ans), 1906,
A., ii, 751 ; 1908, A., ii, 182.
supposed (Bell and Taber), 1907,
A., ii, 867.

Amniotic fluid (Farkas and Scipiades),

1903, A., ii, 736.

J laevulose in (GiJEBER and Grunbaum),

1904, A., ii, 500.

Amoebse, action of various reagents on
(Thomas), 1906, A., ii, 478.
digestion of, and their intracellular
diastase (Mouton), 1903, A., ii,
36.
Amorphene from the oil of " AiTiorpha
fruticosa" (Pavesi), 1904, A., i, 904.
Amorphous state, influence of the crystal-
lising force on properties in the (KuR-
batoff), 1909, A., ii, 132.
Amorphous, colloidal, and crystalline
states (v. Weimaisn), 1908, A., ii, 90.
Amorphous and crystalline states

(Doelter), 1911, A., ii, 376.
Amorphous substances, transformation
of, into crystalline (Doelter), 1910,
A., ii, 696, 834.
Ampangabeite (Lackoix), 1912, A'., ii,

568.
AmjKlopsis qicinque/olia (Virginia
creeper), fruit of (Poyneer and
DuFFiN),1909, A., ii, 339.
Amphibia, oxidising ferments in the
mature reproductive cells of, an<l their
function as stimuli to development
(Ostwald), 1907, A., ii, 976.
Amphibian muscle. See under Muscle.
Amphibole, chemical composition of
(Penfield and Stanley), 1907,
A.,ii. 102.
from Cevadaes, Portugal (Hla-

watsch), 1906, A., ii, 775.
from the Southern Urals (Loewinson-
Lkshing), 1903, A., ii, 28.
Amphiboles, orthorhombic and mono-
clinic, preparation of (Allen,
^ Wright, and Clement), 1906, A.,
■ ^ ii, 866.

Canadian, composition of some (Har-
rington), 1904, A., ii, 52.
Amphibole group, optical characters of
minerals of the, and thtir relation to
the chemical composition (Kreutz),
1909, A., ii, 154.
Amphibole-anthophyllite from Sweden
(Bkck), 1903, A., ii, 556.

Amygdalase (Caldwell and Court-
auld), 1907, A., i, 809.

occwrrence of, in plants (Armstrong,
Armstrong, and Horton), 1910,
P., 334.
Amygdalin (Rosenthaler), 1908, A., i,
197.

distribution of (Rosenthaler), 1912,
A., i, 640.

from the seeds of Eriobotyra japonica
(Herissey), 1906, A., ii, 882.

from Sambucus nigra (Guignard),
1905, A., ii, 604 ; (Bourquelot
and Danjou), 1905, A., ii, 605 ;
(Guignard and Houdas), 1905,
A., ii, 648.

effect of heat on (Velardi), 1906,
A., i, 444.

catalytic racemisation of (Walker),
1903, T., 472.

specific rotation of /-, and r-, and
velocity of hydrolysis of (Walker
and Krieble), 1909, T., 1439.

isomerism of, with isoamygdalin
(Bourquelot and Herissey), 1907,
A., i, 784.

decomposition of (Feist), 1910, A., i,
123. I

hydrolysis of, by acids (Caldwell
and Courtauld), 1907, T., 666 ;
P., 71 ; (Walker and Krieble),
1909, T., 1369; P., 203.

hydrolysis of, by enmlsin (Henri and
Lalou), 1903, A., i, 643 ; ii, 678 ;
(Auld), 1907, P., 72; 1908, T.,
1251, 1276 ; P., 97, 181 ; 1909, T.,
927 ; P., 62 ; (Feist), 1908, A., i,
437, 903 ; (Rosenthaler), 1908,
A., i, 817 ; 1909, A., i, 74; 1910,
A., i, 403; 1911, A., i, 99.

hepta-acetyl derivative, preparation of
(Caldwell and Courtauld), 1907,
T., 675; P., 72; (Tutin), 1909,
T., 665.

a biose derived from (Giaja), 1910,
A. , i, 300.

detection of (Creighton), 1909, A., ii,
201.
ewAmygdalin (Dakin), 1904, T., 1512 ;
P., 200.

production of prulaurasin from (Heris-
sey), 1907, A., i, 863.

and its hepta-acetyl derivative (Cald-
well and Courtauld), 1907, T.,
675; P., 72; (Tutin), 1909, T.,
663; P., 118.
MeoAmygdalin, hepta-acetyl derivative,

resolution and hydrolysis of (Tutin),

1909, T., 666; P., 118.
Amygdalins (Walker and Krieble),

1909, T., 1437 ; P., 208.

Amygdalins

150

Amygdalins, leactions of, with emulsin

Uvrieblr), 1912, A., i, 482.
Amygdalinic acid, preparation and
hydrolysis of (Dakin), 1904, T., 1513 ;
P., 200.
Amygdonitrile glucoside. See ^Man-

delonitrile glucoside.
Amyl alcohol, composition of various
samples of (Siegfeld), 1904, A., ii,
152.
composition of the surface layers of
aqueous (Benson), 1903, A., ii,
715.
distribution of soluble substances be-
tween water and (Hehz and Fis-
cher), 1905, A., ii, 79.
boric acid, and water (MIjller and

Abegg), 1907, A., ii, 159.
fermentation (Kailan), 1903, A., i,

786.
recovery of, from the acid liquors ob-
tained in the Gerber ]irocess (Rich-
mond), 1908, A., i, 495.
oxidation of, by a contact process

(Orloff), 1908, A., i, 306.
a reaction of (v. "Wyss, Herzfeld, and

Rewidzoff), 1910, A., ii, 462.
estimation of, in alcoholic liquids (Las-
serre), 1910, A., ii, 1005.
r-Amyl alcohol, preparation of (Fre-
UNDLERand Damond), 1906, A., i, 2.
Z-Amyl alcohol, sulphur derivatives of,
and their optical activity (Hilditch),
1908, T., 1619; P., 195.
isoAmyl alcohol, synthetical, and the
amyl alcohol of commerce (Loc-
quin), 1904, A., i, 546.
secondary. See isoPentan-y-ol.
tert. -Amyl alcohol, latent heat of evapora-
tion of (Brown), 1905, T., 269 ;
P., 75.
{amylene hydrate) as a poison (Loewen-
stein), 1907, A., ii, 119.
Amyl alcohols from fusel oil, derivatives
of (Marckwald), 1904, A., i, 362 ;
(Makckwald and Nolda), 1909,
A., i, 350.
See also <c?-<. -Butylcarbinol, Dimethyl-
ethylcarbinol, Dimethylpropyl al-
cohols, and Methylpropylcarbinol.
Amyl antimonite (MacKey), 1909, T.,
607 ; P., 98.
compounds, chemistry of (Michael

and Zeidleb), 1912, A., i, 2.
ether, preparation of (Schroeter and
SoNDAG), 1908, A., i, 497.
compound of, with magnesium meth-
iodide (Zerewitinoff), 1908, A.,
i, 616.
nitrate, bromonitro- (Schmidt and
Austin), 1903, A., i, 597.

Amyl nitrite, action of, on ethyl ^-amino-
crotonate (H. and A. v. Euler),
1904, A., i, 146, 230.
and mercaptan (Pexsteks), 1907,

A., i, 376.
action of, on dinitriles (Lubltn),
1904, A., i, 890 ; 1907, A., i, 213 ;
(v. Meyer), 1907, A., i, 214.
action of, on oximes (Franzen and

Zimmermann), 1906, A., i, 388.
effect of, on red blood corpuscles

(Slavu), 1908, A., ii, 767.
nitro- (v. Braun and Sobecki),
1911, A., i. 831.
isoKmyl antimonite (Mackey), 1909,
T., 607 ; P., 98.
arsenite (Lang, Mackey, and Gort-

ner), 1908, T., 1367; P., 150.
chloride, action of fuming sulphuric
acid on (Worstali,), 1904, A.,
i, 1.
ether, preparation of (van Hove),

1907, A., i, 173.
latent heat of evaporation of (KuRBA-

toff), 1909, A., ii, 119.
iodide (Locquin), 1904, A,, i, 546.
nitrite, action of, on amines and
amides (Smirnoff), 1911, A., i,
427.
action of, on pyrogallol (Perkin
and Steven), 1906, T., 802; P.,
113.
c^-Amyl group, influence of, in asym-
metiic synthesis (McKenzie and
MiJLLER), 1909, T., 544 ; P., 88.
/3-Amylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester

(Clarke), 1907, A., i, 169.
tsoAmylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 646.
aminoethyl ester (Guareschi), 1905,
A., i, 823.
isoAmylacetone. See /3-Methylheptane-

oiie.
o-Amylacraldehyde and its semicarb-

azone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 109.
Amylacrylic acid. See a-Octenoic

acid.
Amylamine salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i,

241.
?t-Amylamiiie {a-avibvopentane), ferri-
chloride (ScHOLTz), 1910, A., i,
96.
5-chloro-, hydrochloride and platini-*
chloride (v. Braun), 1910, A., i,
820.
«-chloro-, and A^-benzoyl derivative,
preparation and reactions of (v.
Braun), 1904, A., i, 918 ; (v.
Braun and Steindorff), 1905,
A., i, 206, 596 ; (v. Braun and
Muller), 1905, A., i, 634,

151

Amylene

/(-Amylamine {a-aminopentaiie), e-halo-

gen derivatives of, ami their benzoyl

derivatives (v. Braun and Stein-

dorff), 1905, A., i, 206.

e-hydroxy-, and its derivatives (v.

Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i,

831.

rf-Amylamine, and its salts (Marck-

WALU), 1904, A., i, 363; (Ehrlich),

1907, A., i, 592.

tert. -Amylamine {^-amino-sQC. -pentane),
oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig-
man), 1903, A., i, 322.
i.soAmylamine (a-aviino-sec. -pentane),
action of, on cis-a/S-dibenzoylstvrene
(Smedley), 1909, T., 220.
hydrochloride, primary, and ammonia,
chemical eiiuilibrium in the system
(Bidet), 1905, A., i, 686.
ferri- and ferro-cyanides (Chretien),
1903, A., i, 155.
■y- Amylamine (y-amino-n-pentane), oxid-
ation of (Bamberger and Seligman),
1903, A., i, 323.
Amylamine (y-amino-sec. -pentane ; o/3-
dimethylpropyla7nine), preparation of
(Chemische Werke vorm. H. Byk),

1908, A., i, 395.
isoAmylaminoacetal, and its derivatives

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., i,

511.
zsoAmylaminoc?/cZohexaiie, and its

phenvlcarbamide (Sabatier and

Maiuie), 1912, A., i, 103.
woAmylammonium cyanide (Michael

and Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91.
Amyh'soamylcyanamide, w-bromo- (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 961.
Amylaniline, cD-bromo-, and its salts {y.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 960.
;7-<er<. -Amylaniline," acetyl and benzoyl
derivatives (Anschutz and Becker-
hoff), 1903, A., i, 556.

2:6-fZmitro- (ANSCHiJTZ and Rauff),

1903, A., i, 556.
9-isoAmylanthrone bromide and chloride,

reactions of (Jijngermann), 1905, A.,
i, 795.
woAmylarsine cJisulphide and isoAmyl-
arsinic acid (Dehn and McGrath),
1906, A., i, 341.
Amylase (Effront), 1904, A., i, 1069;

(Wohl and Glimm), 1910, A., i,

799.
physicochemical investigation of

(Philoche), 1908, A., i, 712 ; ii,

470.
action of heat and acidity on (Petit),

1904, A., i, 702, 839.

action of amino-acids on (Effront),

1905, A., i, 107.

Amylase, action of, on starch (Maquenne

and Eoux), 1906, A.,.i, 327, 547;

(Fernbach), 1906, A., i, 327 ;

(Fernbach and Wolff), 1906, A.,

i, 484.
of pancreative juice, action of, and its

activation by gastric juice (Bierry

and Giaja), 1906, A., ii, 780;

(Bierry), 1908, A., ii, 305.
development of, during germination

(Effront), 1906, A., ii, 116,
from cereals and malt (Chrzaszcz),

1910, A., ii, 994,
of resting barley (Ford and Guthrie),

1908, A., ii, 218,
in old seeds (Brocq-Rousseu and

Gain), 1909, A., ii, 337.
Amylases (Kendall and Sherman),

1910, A., i, 799; (Sherman, Ken-
dall, and Clark), 1910, A., ii,
1012 ; (Sherman and Sculesinger),

1911, A., i, 827 ; 1912, A., i, 815.
Amylbenzene, e-chloro- (Merck), 1912,

A., i. 111,
and 6-iodo- (v. Braun), 1910, A,, i,
844.
sec. -Amylbenzene. See a-Methylbutyl-

benzene.
sec. -tsoAmylbenzene. See «fl-Dimethyl-

propylbenzene.
^cr^. -Amylbenzene, formation of, and its
nitro-derivative (Anschutz and
Beckerhoff), 1903, A., i, 556.

^-bromo-, 4-bromo-2:3-c?mitro-, p-
chloro-, and 4-chloro-2:3-c?^nitro-
(Gleditsch), 1907, A., i, 24.
zsoAmylboric acid (Khotinsky and

Melamed), 1909, A., i, 864.
6-Amylcarbamino-a-naphthol-3-sulph-

onic acid, sodium salt (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A.,

i, 667.
iso- and sec. - Amylcarbazoles and their

picrates (Levy), 1912, A., i, 304.
I'soAmylcarbithionic acid. See zsoHexoic

acid, dit\no-.
isoAmyKrichlorosilicane (Melzer),

1908, A., i, 967.
j3-n-Amylcinnamic acid (Schroeter),

1907, A., i, 531.
1-mAmylconhydrine (Scholtz and

Pawlicki), 1905, A., i, 473.
4-isoAmyl-m-cresol, a-hydroxy- (Hoer-

iNoand Baum), 1909, A., i, 572,
ISO Am ylcyanamide (McKee), 1906, A.,

i, 732.
isoAmylcyanoacetamide (Guareschi),

1903, A., i, 737.
Amylene, action of aluminium chloride

and of heat on (Engler and Rou-

tala), 1910, A., i, 2.

Amylene

162

Amylene ozonide (Haeries and Haef-

fnek), 1908, A., i, 846.
Amylene, bromo- (Froebe and HocH-
stetter), 1903, A., i, 320.
o€-rfibromo- andae-rfiiodo- (Hamonet),

1904, A., i, 706.
trichlovo- [Ixichloropentylene) (KuKU-
eitschkin), 1904, A., i, 213.
o- Amylene, 5-chloro- (Paeiselle), 1912,

A., i, 331.
Amylenes, dibromides and dichloiides
of, action of water on (Froebe and
Hochstetter), 1903, A., i, 320.
See also Methylethylethylene and Tri-
m ethyl ethylene.
Amylene alcohol. See A^-Penten-5-ol.
Amylene glycol (Kling), 1904, A.,

i, 2.
Amylene glycols. See also )3-Methyl-

butane-o/8-diols and Pentanediols.
2-Amylenedihydroisomdole, and its
inethiodide (Scholtz and Wolfrum),
1910, A., i, 773.
1-Amylenepiperidine. See e-Piperidino-

Aa-pentene.
Amylglucoside, o-amino- (Irvine and

Hynd), 1912, P., 320.
^-Amylglucoside and its hydrate, and
tetra-acetyl derivative (Fischer and
Raske), 1909, A., i, 365.
/3-2soAmylglucoside (Bourquelot and

Bridel), 1912, A., i, 946.
Amylglycerol and its triacetate (Reif),

1908, A., i, 847.
jS-^i- Amylglycerol ay-diethyl ether (Som-

melet), 1907, A., i, 108.
a-isoAmylisoheptaldehyde and its oxime

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 108.
8-isoAmylheptane (Murat and Amoue-

oux), 1912, A., i, 528.
isoAmylheptylideneimine sodium sulph-
ite (Henry), 1904, A., i, 854.
tert. -Amylhydroxylamine (Bambeegee

and Seligman), 1903, A., i, 322.
woAmyhsoindolone (B^is), 1904, A., i,

503.
tsoAmylmalonic acid (Piccinini), 1904,

A., i, 504.
Amyl )3-methyloctyl ketone (Boitveault

and LocQUiN), 1905, A., i, 19.
2-m-Amylnaphthacinchonic acid (Bag-

ard), 1907, A., i, 385.
Amylocellulose (MAQUENNEand Roux),
1905, A., i, 511.
formation of, by the action of diastase
(Maquenne), 1904, A., i, 17, 227,
294 ; (Maquenne, Fernbach, and
Wolff), 1904, A., i, 228 ; (Fern-
bach and Wolff), 1904, A., i, 374 ;
1905, A., i, 312.
reversion of, into starch (Roux), 1905,
A., i, 262.

Amylocellulose and starch coagulum,
separation of (Wolff), 1905, A., ii,
866.
Amyloclastic activity, determination of

(Evans), 1912, A., ii, 573.
Amylocoagulase (Wolff and Fern-
bach), 1904, A., i, 211 ; (Maquenne),
1904, A., i, 227 ; (Boidin), 1904, A.,
i, 276 ; (Fernbach and Wolff),
1904, A., i, 374.
Amylodextrin, iodo-compound of (Sy-

niewski), 1903, A., i, 68.
Amyloid (Neuberg), 1905, A., i, 162.
Amyloid degeneration, the chemistry of

(Hanssen), 1908, A., ii, 968,
Amyloid protein (Ma yeda), 1909, A., i,

274.

Amylolytic action, influence of certain

amphoteric electrolytes on (Ford and

Guthrie), 1905, P., 296 ; 1906, T., 76.

Amylomyces rouxii, forjnation of acids

by (Goupil), 1912, A., ii, 193.
Amylopectin and Amylopectinase
(Maquenne and Roux), 1905, A.,
i, 511.
characteristic properties of (Gatin-
Gruzkwska), 1911, A., i, 357.
Amylose, characteristic properties of
(Gatin-Gruzevv^ska), 1911, A., i,
357.
artificial, and natural starch, inequality
of the resistance of, towards extract
of barley (Wolff and Fernbach),
1907, A., i, 482.
Amyloses (Pringsheim and Langhans),
1912, A., i, 832.
estimation of insoluble, in starches
(Wolff), 1906, A., ii, 500.
5-Amyh'sooxazole (Moureu and De-

lange), 1904, A., i, 650.

Amylisooxazolone and its ammonium

salt and benzoyl derivative, and imine

and its hydrochloride and acetyl

derivative (Moureu and Lazennec),

1907, A., i, 717.

Amyloxide, sodium, reductions with

(DiELS and Rhodius), 1909, A., i, 351.

Amyloxyacetonitrile, preparation of

(Gauthier), 1907, A., i, 21.
/soAmyloxyacetonitrile, preparation of

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 21.
Amyloxyaoetylacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester (Weizmann, Davies, and
Stephen), 1912, P., 103.
a-Amyloxyamylene, e-bromo- (Hamo-
net), 1904, A., i, 705.
0-, m-, and ^7-mAmyloxybenzoic acid,
methyl esters of (Cohen and Dudley),
1910, T., 1744.
a-Amyloxybutane and its 5-bromo- and
5-iodo-derivatives (Hamonet), 1904,
A., i, 467.

153

Anaemia

2-iAwAmyloxylepidine (Booert and

May), 1909, A., i, 329.
2-Aniyloxy-l-methylc?/ctohexane (Mu-

KAT), 1909, A., i, 146.
4- i5oAmyloxy-2-methylquinazoline, 7-
iiitro- (Booert and Seil), 1907, A.,
i, 561.
4-isoAmyloxy-a-naphthol (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1906, A.,
i, 951.
jAoAmyloxypropanone (Gauthier),

1909, A., i, 354.
2-2'soAmyloxyquiiioline (Bogert and

May), 1909, A., i, 329.
a-Amyloxystyrene (Tiffeneau), 1908,

A., i, 19.
p-tert. -Amjlj^Yienol, formation of (An-
scHiJTZ and Beckerhoff), 1903,
A., i, 556.
decomposition of (Ansch0TZ and
Rauff), 1903, A., i, 555.
^ter<. -Amylphenol, l:2:6-<namino-, and
2:6-rfinitro-, and its ammonium salt
and methyl ether (ANscHiJTZ and
Rauff), 1903, A., i, 556.
o-isoAmylphenol, o-hydroxy- (Hoering

and Haum), 1909, A., i, 572.

p-tcrt. -Amyl-o-phenylenediamine, and 6-

nitro- (Anschutz and Rauff), 1903,

A., i, 556.

(^Amyl-phthalamic acid and -phthal-

imide (Marokwald), 1904, A., 1, 363.

Amylphthalimide, e-chlnro-, and e-iodo-

(Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 891.
1-Amylpiperidine, 7-amino-, and its
additive salts, carbamide, phenyl-
carbamide, and oxamide (Blaise
and Maire), 1908, A., i, 398.
5-bromo- (v. Braun, Mijller, and
Beschke), 1907, A., i, 152.
l-woAmylpiperidine, action of cyanogen
bromide on (v. Braun), 1907, A., i,
961.
Amylpropiolaldehyde o-diethyl ether
(MouREU and Delange), 1904, A.,
i, 650.
Amylpropiolic acid, preparation and de-
rivatives of (MouREU), 1903, A., i,
312.
and its amide and nitrile (Moureu
and Lazennec), 1906, A., i, 148.
isoAmylpropiolic acid {e-methyl-a-hep'
tinoic (icid), and its esters (Moureu
and Delange), 1903, A., i, 313.
»i-Amyh'sopropylcarbinol, rotation of
(PiCKARi) and Kenyon), 1911, P.,
324.
3-Amylpyrazoline, 5-imino-, and its
picrate (Moureu and Lazennec),
1907, A.,i, 159.
SAmylpyrazolone (Bouveault and
Bongekt), 1903, A., i, 143.

l-woAmylpyridinium salts (Decker,
Kaufman N, Sassu, and Wisloki),
1911, A., i, 1024.
l-isoAmyl-2-pyridone (Decker, Kauf-
MANN, Sassu, and Wisloki), 1911,
A., i, 1024.
^■soAmyl^soquinolinium iodide (Wede-

KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502.
l-isoAmyI-2-quinoloneand compound of,
with mercuric chloride (Bogert and
May), 1909, A., i, 329.
2-?soAmyltetraliydro2soquinoline(WEDE-

KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502.
2-MoAmyltetraliydroisoquinolinium
acetic acid iodide, Z-menthyl ester
(WEDEKiNDandNEY), 1912, A., i,502.
4-isoAmyl-l:4-thiazan and its salts
(Clarke), 1912, T., 1588 ; P., 218.
if'-iJsoAinyltiiiocarbainide hydrobromide
(Wheeler and Bristol), 1905, A.,
i, 482.
zsoAmylthiolbenzylacetoplienone (Ru-

hemann), 1905, T., 463.
isoAmylthiolbenzyl-acetylacetone and
-benzoylacetone (Ruhemann), 1905,
T., 21.
^6'oAInyltllioIbenzylbenzylideneacetone.
See Styryl ^soamylthiolbenzyllnethyl
ketone.
z'soAmyltoluene, a0-dihromo- and diiodo-
(KuNCKELL and Stahel), 1904, A., i,
387.
Amyltrimethylammonium, amino-, hydr-
oxide, and its salts (v. Braun), 1911,
A., i, 613.
a-Amyrin, identity of, with ilicyl alcohol
(JuNGFLEiscH and Leroux), 1908,
A., i, 1000.
cinnamic ester of (Windaus and
Welsch), 1908, A., i, 903.
;8-Amyrin acetate, occurrence of, in some
varieties of gutta-percha (van Rom-
burgh and Cohen), 1906, A., i, 197.
from balata (Cohen), 1907, A., i, 715.
Amyrins, o- and j3-, from bresk (Cohen),

1907, A., i, 230.
Amyrinic acid (Tschirch and Saal),

1904, A., i, 759.
Anaemia, experimental, blood formation
in spleen and liver in (v. Domarus),
1908, A., ii, 509.
bacterial processes in advanced (Her-

ter), 1906, A., ii, 786.
irritability of the brain during (Gies),

1903, A., ii, 443.
cerebral, effect of, on nerve cells (Hill

and Morr), 1906, A., ii, 240.
pernicious (Gulland and Goodall),

1905, A., ii, 102.
chemical action of blood-poisons pro-
ducing (Maiuorn), 1912, A., ii,
1082.

Anseroxydase

154

Anseroxydase in milk (Bordas and
TouHLAiN), 1910, A., ii, 57 ; (Sar-
THOU), 1910, A., ii, 57, 226.
Anaesthesia, chemistry of (Moore and

Roaf), 1905, A., ii, 272 ; 1906, A.,

ii, 187.
increase in osmotic concentration of

the blood during (Carlson and

Ltjckhardt), 1908, A., ii, 304.
produced by amylene, blood gases

during (Livon), 1903', A., ii, 306.
chloroform (Horsley), 1904, A., ii,

756.
ether (Hawk), 1904, A., ii, 194 ;

1908, A., ii, 410 ; (Baldwin), 1906,
A., ii, 108.

local, produced by alypin (Impens),
1905, A., ii, 842.

by subcutaneous injections of mag-
nesium salts (Meltzer and Auer),
1905, A., ii, 743 ; 1909, A., ii, 80 ;
(Guthrie and Ryan), 1910, A., ii,
793.

a reversed action during (Marshall),

1909, A., ii, 689.

Anaesthetics (British Association
Reports), 1910, A., ii, 735 ; 1911,
A., ii, 814.
action of (Brown), 1906, A., ii, 105.
action of, on osmosis in plants

(Lepeschkin), 1911, A., ii, 919.
and laurel leaves (Waller), 1910,

A., ii, 741.
antagonism between salts and (Lillie),

1912, A., ii, 280, 468.
local (Esch), 1911, A., ii, 136.

synergic action of (v. Issekutz),

1912, A., ii, 666.
and narcotics (Gros), 1910, A., ii,
529, 793 ; 1912, A., ii, 280;
(Gros and Hartung), 1911, A.,
ii, 136.
effect of, on nerve (Symes and

Veley), 1911, A., ii, 508.
colour test for (Lemaire), 1908,
A., ii, 784.
detection of (Hankin), 1911, A., ii,
162.
Anagyris fatida, alkaloids of (GoEss-

MANN), 1906, A., i, 379.
Analase (Bocci), 1912, A., ii, 777.
Analcite from Brodtorp (Borgstrom),

1911, A., ii, 120.

from Montreal (Harrington), 1906,

A., ii, 867.
composition of (Manasse), 1912, A.,

ii, 566 ; (Foote and Bradley),

1912, A., ii, 568.
Analcite-apophyllite bomb from Vesu-
vius (Thugutt), 1912, A., ii, 176.

Analysis, unifoimity iu (Report of
Committee), 1905, A., ii, 197.

Analysis, increased accuracy and speed in
(C. H. and N. D, Ridsdale), 1911,
A., ii, 1133.
determination of the neutralisation
point by conductivity (KiJSTER and
GRiJTERs), 1903, A., ii, 611.
heat of chemical reactions as a basis

for (Howard), 1910, A., ii, 239.
use of certain organic acids and acid
anhydrides for the standardisation
of acid and alkali solutions (Phelps
and Weed), 1908, A., ii, 730.
use of low temperatures in (D'Arson-
VAL and Bordas), 1906, A., ii, 497.
use of ultrafiltration in (Zsigmondy,
WiLKE-DoRFURT, and V. Galecki),
1912, A., ii, 382.
testing glass vessels as to neutrality

(Baroni), 1905, A., ii, 198.
new laboratory apparatus for (Kippen-

berger), 1905, A., ii, 608.
apparatus for estimations involving
distillation (Morgan), 1904, T.,
1001 ; P., 167 ; (Morgan and
Cook), 1908, A., ii, 424.
gas-generating apparatus for use in

(MiJLLER), 1908, A., ii, 129.
apparatus for testing burettes, pipettes,
and mercury measuring tubes (v.
Spindler), 1908, A., ii, 625.
of anthracene derivatives (Holder-
MANN and Scholl) 1910, A., i,
285.
of binary compounds by means of the
law of mass action (Ostromisslen-
sky), 1911, A., ii, 195, 476 ;
(Ruff), 1911, A., ii, 264.
use of antipyrine in (Reichard),

1904, A., ii, 367.
by means of weak organic bases

(Allen), 1903, A., ii, 518.
use of borax, etc., beads in (Lutz),

1908, A., ii, 226.
some uses of carbon tetrachloride in

(Graefe), 1906, A., ii, 201.
use of chloric acid in (Bernard),

1906, A., ii, 305.
ignition in a vacuum by means of the
electric furnace (Haagn), 1906, A.,
ii, 48.
use of guanidine carbonate in (Gross-
MANN and SoHiJCK), 1907, A., ii,
142.
use of hydrazine in, for the separation
of metals (Jannasch and Bettges),
1904, A., ii, 517, 519 ; (Jannasch
and Stephan), 1904, A., ii, 519;
(Jannasch and Rostosky), 1904,
A., ii, 594.
preparation of hydrogen sulphide
solution for use in (Sander), 1904,
A., ii, 145.

155

Analysis

Analysis, rei)lacemeut of hydrogen sul-
phide in (Donath), 1908, A., ii,
730.

importance of hygroscopy in (Reic-
hard), 1908, A., ii, 891.

weighing hygroscopic substances in
the open in (Hottinger), 1909,
A., ii, 262.

addition of indigo in titrations with
methyl- or ethyl-orange (Luther),
1908, A., ii, 62.

use of lead dioxide in (Bogdan), 1903,
A., ii, 576.

use of the micro-balance in (Jakecke),

1905, A., ii, 66; (Brill), 1905,
A., ii, 198.

-isolation of traces of mineral sub-
stances from saline mixtures in
(MEiLLiCRE), 1908, A., ii, 62.

destruction of organic substances in
(Kerbosch), 1908, A,, ii, 981.

application of alkaline phosphate
solutions in (Grossmann), 1909,
A., ii, 438.

preparation of alcoholic' potassium
hydroxide solution and apparatus
for storing the same (Scroll), 1908,
A., ii, 425.

use of sodium peroxide in (Prings-
heim), 1904, A., ii, 146, 516, 775 ;
(v. Konek-Norwall), 1904, A.,
ii, 588, 589 ; (v. Konek-Norwall
and Zohls), 1904, A., ii, 775;
(Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784.

comparison between succinic acid,
arsenious oxide, and silver chloride
for the standardisation of solutions
(Phelps and Weed), 1908, A., ii,
730.

preparation of sulphuric acid of
known strength by specific gravity
determinations (Aten), 1906, A., ii,
893.

measurement of standard and other
solutions by means of chemical
measures (Schloesser and Grimm),

1906, A., ii, 892.
determination of the strength of the

solutions used in nitrogen estima-
tions (Maoh), 1906, A., ii, 49.

estimation of a dissolved substance in
presence of suspended material in
(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 755.

adsorption. See Adsorption analysis.

biochemical, methods of forming
hydrazines and their influence on
(Tarugi), 1906, A., ii, 136.

calorimetrical, of hydrated salts
(Donnan and Hope), 1910, A., ii,
392.

capillary (Trattbe), 1911, A., ii,
328.

Analysis, capillary, of colloidal solutions
(Sahlbom), 1911, A., ii, 100;
(Fighter and Sahlbom), 1911, A.,
ii, 259.

new capillary and capillary-analytical
investigations (Goppelsroeder),
1908, A., ii, 529.

centrifugal qualitative (Jansen),
1908, A., ii, 891.

chemical, microchemical, and micro-
scopic, use of chloral alcoholate,
chloral hydrate, and bromalhydrate
solutions in (Sch arr), ] 908, A. , ii, 62.

combustion (Walker and Black-
adder), 1909, A., ii, 93.

crystallochemical (Feporoff), 1912,
A., ii, 772 ; (Barker), 1912, A., ii,
1207.

electrolytic (Smith), 1903, A., ii,
755 ; (Root), 1903, A., ii, 683;
(Amberg), 1904, A., ii, 593 ;
(Sand), 1904, A., ii, 605 ; 1906,
P., 43; 1907, T., 373; P., 26;
1908, T., 1572 ; P., 189 ;
(Hollaed and Bertiaux), 1904,
A., ii, 682 ; (Myers), 1904, A.,
ii, 780 ; (Ashbrook), 1905, A.,
ii, 64 ; (Smith, West, and
Kollock), 1905, A., ii, 198 ;
(Pushin and Trechzinsky),
1905, A., ii, 607 ; (Kollock and
Smith), 1905, A., ii, 859 ; 1906,
A., ii, 194 ; 1910, A., ii. 1000;
(v. Konek-Norwall), 1906, A.,ii,
583 ; (Foerster), 1907, A., ii, 54 ;

1908, A., ii, 322, 529 ; (Maori
and Ercolini), 1907, A., ii, 400 ;
(Langness), 1907, A., ii, 585 ;
(McCutcheon), 1907, A., ii,
988 ; (Fischer), 1908, A., ii,
226 ; (Classen), 1908, A., ii,
226, 432; (Perkin), 1908, A., ii,
432 ; (GoocH and Beyer), 1908,
A., ii, 529 ; (Stoddard), 1909,
A., ii, 347 ; (Filippo), 1909, A.,
ii, 440 ; (Gillett), 1909, A., ii,
521 ; (Alders and Stabler),

1909, A., ii, 764 ; (Price and
Humphreys), 1910, A., ii, 446 ;
(British Association Reports),

1910, A., ii, 754 ; 1911, A., ii,
824; 1912, A., ii, 603; (Kimley),

1910, A., ii, 654 ; (Perkin and
Hughes), 1910, A., ii, 898 ;
(Benner), 1910, A., ii, 999 ;
(Benner and Hartmann), 1911,
A., ii, 148 ; (Price and Hyde),

1911, A., ii, 539 ; (Fischer,
Thiele, and Stecher), 1911, A.,
ii, 1129; (BrUxNCk), 1911, A., ii
1136 ; (Fischer and Stecher),

1912, A., ii, 1096.

Analysis

156

Analysis, electrolytic, new apparatus for
(Frary), 1907, A., ii, 649 ;
(Price and Humphreys), 1909,
A., ii, 342; (Fischer), 1909, A.,
ii, 521 ; (Baumann), 1911, A., ii,
925.

use of mercury cathode in (Smith),
1903, A., ii, 755; (Baumann),
1912, A., ii, 489.

use of rotating anode in (Holmes),

1909, A., ii, 184.

with platinum electrodes of light
weight (GoocH and Burdick),
1912, A., ii, 986.

application of double thiosulphates
in (JiMENo Gil), 1912, A., ii,
987.

variation of the cathode i)Otential
in (Erculisse), 1912, A., ii,
204.
of gases. See Gases,
gravimetric, simplified (Palomaa),
1911, A., ii, 531.

simplification of (Murmann), 1912,
A., ii, 87.
indirect, applicability of the method
of, to determine the composition
of a mixture (Wuite), 1907, A.,
ii, 194.

in multi-component systems (Ban-
croft), 1905, A., ii, 685.

by means of the dilatometer (Mil-
ler), 1909, A., i, 81.
iodometric, use of sulphur diox-
ide in (Elvove), 1911, A., ii,

148.

niicrochemical (Schoorl), 1908, A., ii,

432, 777; 1909, A., ii, 96, 521,

762, 831, 938 ; (Bolland), 1908,

A.,ii, 1080; (Emich and Donau),

1910, A., ii, 152 ; (Emich), 1910,
A.,ii, 237.

of the iron group (Schoorl), 1909,

A., ii, 521.
of rare earths (Urbain), 1910, A.,

ii, 505.
of inorganic substances, use of

textile fibres in (Emich and

Donau), 1907, A., ii, 296.
simple method of determining the

colour of small amounts of slightly

coloured liquids and its use in

(Emich and Donau), 1907, A., ii,

809.
p-nitrophenylhydrazine in (Beh-

RENS), 1904, A., ii, 98.
microscopic, of soluble, crystallisable

substances (Ferraro), 1909, A.,

ii, 191.
sedimentation tube for (Schwabe),

1911, A., ii, 651.

Analysis, organic (Collie), 1904, T.,
1111 ; P., 174 ; (Hermann), 1905,
A., ii. 767; (Kurtenacker),1911,
A., ii, 823 ; 1912, A., ii, 1001 ;
(AuziEs), 1911, A., ii, 928;
(DoHT), 1912, A., ii, 92.

new method of (Carrasco), 1906,
A., ii, 200 ; 1909, A., ii, 701 ;
(Carrasco and Plancher), 1906,
A., ii, 201 ; (Morse and Gjiay),
1906, A., ii, 399.

simplified (Dennstedt), 1903, A.,
ii, 103; 1905, A., ii, 202, 651 ;

1906, A., ii, 51, 200, 306, 632;

1907, A., ii, 986 ; 1908, A., ii,
321 ; (Weil), 1905, A., ii, 202;
(Hermann), 1906, A., ii, 398.;
(Marek), 1906, A., ii, 496;
(Baumert), 1907, A., ii, 909 ;
(Dennstedt and Hassler), 1908,
A., ii, 984.

without use of an oxygen carrier
(Marek), 1912, A., ii, 297.

new apparatus for (Holde), 1906,
A., ii, 398 ; (Dennstedt), 1906,
A., ii, 398 ; 1909, A., ii, 759 ;
(Morse and Gray), 1906, A., ii,
399; (Rupp), 1906, ' A., ii,
802.

silver spiral for use in (Fiske), 1912,
A., ii, 603.

soda-lime apparatus for (Denn-
stedt), 1908, A., ii, 225.

new form of gas-washing flask and
absorption apparatus for (Wet-
zel), 1903, A., ii, 237.

new "boat" for (Del^pine), 1909,
A., ii, 937.

by means of a calorimetric bomb
(HiGGiNS and Johnson), 1910,
A., ii, 460.

of difficultly combustible substances
rich in carbon (Holpermann and
ScHOLL), 1910, A., ii, 353.

evolution of combustible gases in
(GuARESCHi), 1907, A., ii, 395,

mercury seal instead of cork or
indiarubber in (Marek), 1907,
A., ii, 909; 1909, A., ii, 617.

lead dioxide as absorbent in (Denn-
stedt and Hassler), 1903, A., ii,
686.

methylglyoxal as a general colour
reagent in (DENlofcs), 1909, A.,
ii, 624.

application of palladium as a cata-
lyst in (Jacobsen and Landesen),
1907, A., ii, 718 ; (Dennstedt),
1907, A.,ii, 909.

platinum gauze for contact action in
(Heraeus), 1906, A., ii, 900.

157

Analysis

Analysis, organic, sodium peroxide in
(Neumann and Meinertz), 1905,
A., ii, 59 ; (v. Konek-Norwall
andZoHLs), 1905, A., ii, 60 ; Pking-
SHEiM and Gibson), 1905, A., ii,
609; (Pozzi-EscoT), 1909, A., ii,
188.
qualitative, sj'stem of, for the common

elements (NoYEs), 1906, A., ii,

803; 1912, A., ii, 599; (Noyes

and Bray), 1907, A., ii, 391 ;

(Noyes, Bray, and Speak), 1908,

A., ii, 538 ; (Bray), 1909, A., ii,

431.
rapid method of (Pollard), 1908,

A., ii, 1069.
without using hydrogen sulphide

(Ebler), 1911, A., ii, 932 ;

(Trapp), 1912, A., ii, 685.
without hydrogen or ammonium

sulphides (Pamfil), 1911, A., ii,

1030; (Roche), 1911, A., ii,

1031.
use of magnesia rods instead of

platinum wire in (Wedekind),

1912, A., ii, 382.
of metals of the copper-arsenic

group (Hinds), 1912, A., ii, 688.
of metals of the second group with-
out using hydrogen sulphide, or

ammonium sulphide (Ebler),

1906, A., ii, 126; (Selvatici),

1908, A., ii, 322.
of the filtrate from the hydrogen

sulphide group (Petersen), 1910,

A., ii, 654.
of group III. (Caron and Raquet),

1908, A., ii, 630.
of metals of tlie ammonium sulphide

group (Daitz), 1906, A., ii, 308.
of metals of the fifth group in

presence of magnesium (Makov-

ETZKi), 1907, A., ii, 300.
detection of the alkaline earth metals

in, .by spectrum analysis (RiESEN-

FELD and WoHLERs), 1906, A., ii,

804.
hydroxylamine salts in (Tarugi),

1904, A., ii, 297.
method for determining the presence

of certain metallic oxides in

(Tichborne), 1905, A., ii, 556.
use of sodium dioxide in (Caron

and Raquet), 1908, A., ii, 630 ;

(Calhane), 1908, A., ii, 635.
of sulphates, sulphites, and tliio-

sulphates (Alexandroff), 1909,

A. , ii, 264.
use of thioacetic acid in (Tarugi

and Marchionnksohi), 1907,

A., ii, 198.

Analysis, quantitative, of organic sub-
stances (SuTo), 1909, A., ii, 270.

of complex mixtures (Iwanoff),
1912, A., ii, 199.

of two co-existent substances with-
out separation (Sofianopoulos),
1909, A., ii, 618.

of minute quantities of material
(Nernst and Riesenfeld), 1903,
A., ii, 571.

chronometric method applied to
(DENiGtes), 1907, A., ii, 993.

oxidations by means of electrolysis
in (Gasparini), 1907, A., ii, 650.

reducing action of aluminium in
(Tarugi), 1904, A., ii, 149.

the centrifuge in (Parker), 1909,
A., ii, 610.

use of nickel crucibles in (Kr^iz'an),

1907, A., ii, 390.

use of ozone in (JannasCH and

Gottschalk), 1906, A., ii, 577.
palladium-hydrogen as a reducing

agent in (Chapman), 1905, A., ii,

58.
use of persulphates in (Dittrich

and Hassel), 1903, A., ii, 454 ;

1904, A., ii, 679 ; (v. Knorre),

1904, A., ii, 213 ; 1905, A., ii,

285.
use of sodium peroxide in (Parr),

1908, A., ii, 628; (Pringsheim),

1909, A., ii, 93.
refractometric (Lowe), 1906, A., ii, 121.

of organic mixtures (Beythien and
Hennicke), 1908, A., ii, 72 ;
(Sundvik), 1908, A., ii, 990.
thermal. See Thermal analysis,
toxicological, new method for destroy-
ing organic matter in (Gaspa-
rini), 1904, A., ii, 785.

estimation of arsenic in (Ney),
1911, A., ii, 932.
volumetric (Lunge), 1904, A., ii, 289,
771.

new method of, of general applic-
ability (Andrews), 1903, A., ii,
682, 686.

calculations in (Petersen), 1906,
A., ii, 194 ; (Bruhns), 1906, A.,
ii, 389.

precautions necessary in (Storten-
beker), 1912, A., ii, 864.

with small quantities of liquid
(Pilch), 1911, A., ii, 225.

titration apparatus, new (Frings),
1904, A., ii, 289.

device for preventing over-titration
in (ScHULz), 1909, A., ii, 1049.

new reagents for titration purposes
(Raschig), 1904, A., ii, 441.

Analysis

158

Analysis, volumetric, the testing of
measuring vessels intended for
use in (Schloesser), 1907, A., ii,
649.

report on graduated vessels at the
Sixth International Congress for
Applied Chemistry at Rome, 1906,
A., ii, 576.

standardisation of acids for, without
alkali solutions (Klinkerfues),
1912, A., ii, 87.

titration of acids and alkalis in
(McBain), 1912, T., 814 ; P., 106.

determination of the neutralisation
point by conductivity measure-
ment (KiJSTEK, GRiJTERs, and
Geibel), 1905, A., ii, 55.

by precipitation and measurement of
electrical conductivity (Dutoit),
1910, A., ii, 342.

preparation of solutions for(KusTER
and Siedler), 1903, A., ii, 98 ;
(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., ii, 57 ;
(WoRDEN and Motion), 1905,
A., ii, 280; (Sebelien), 1905,
A., ii, 551 ; (Agree and Brunel),
1906, A., ii, 703 ; (Maschhaupt),

1906, A., ii, 797 ; (Wagner,
RiNCK, and Schultze), 1907,
A., ii, 49; (Rupp), 1907, A., ii,
194 ; (Pawloff and Schein),

1907, A., ii, 906.

the question of uniform standardising
substances for (Sorensen), 1905,
A., ii, 414.

sodium carbonate and sodium oxalate
for standardising purposes( Soren-
sen and Andersen), 1906, A., ii,
389.

preservation of standardised liquids
(Resch), 1906, A., ii, 576.

estimation of the alkaline-eai'th
metals (Dutoit and Mojoiti),
1910, A., ii, 343.

use of s-diphenylcarbazide in (Oddo),
1909, A., ii, 766.

use of hydrazine salts in (Rimini),
1906, A., ii, 897.

preparation of normal hydrochloric
acid (Rebenstorff), 1908, A., ii,
221.

table for the preparation of normal
solutions of hydrochloric acid
according to the density (Kuster
and Munch), 1905, A., ii, 198.

use of hydrochloric acid in(RASCHiG),
1904, A., ii, 441 ; (Roth), 1904,
A., ii, 513 ; (Lunge), 1904, A., ii,
587.

use of hydrogen peroxide in
(Schlossberg), 1903, A., ii, 184.

Analysis, volumetric, standardisation of
iodine solutions (Metzl), 1906,
A., ii. 194; (Lutz), 1906, A., ii,
577. ■

standardisation of iodine and thio-
sulphate solutions (Bruhns),
1906, A., ii, 577.

back reactions in iodine titrations
(Davies and Perman), 1906,
A., ii, 489.

uses of iodic acid in (Schumacher
and Feder), 1905, A., ii, 856.

use of potassium hydrogen iodate for
standardising volumetric solutions
(Caspari), 1904, A., ii, 840.

use of alkaline mercuric iodide solu-
tion as an oxidising agent in
(RoMYN), 1907, A., ii, 49.

standardisation of potassium per-
manganate solutions (Skrabal),
1904, A., ii, 213 ; (Dupr^), 1904,
A., ii, 591 ; (Cantoni and Basa-
donna), 1904, A., ii, 844.

standardisation of potassium per-
manganate solutions by means of
silver (Hopfgartner), 1905, A.,
ii, 484.

titration of permanganate in pre-
sence of hydrochloric acid (Har-
rison and Perkin), 1908, A., ii,
228.

potassium tetroxalate in (KDhling),

1904, A., ii, 80.

use of sodium hyposulphite in

(Bollenbach), 1908, A., ii, 229.
use of normal sodium oxalate in

(Sorensen), 1903, A., ii, 684,

750.
standardisation of sodium thio-

sulphate (Bruhns), 1906, A., ii,

577 ; (Besson), 1907, A., ii, 811.
preparation of standard sulphuric

acid (Richardson), 1907, A., ii,

297.
use of thiosulphuric acid in (Caso-

LARi), 1908, A., ii, 173, 222.
titanium trichloride in (Kneoht),

1903, A., ii, 217; (Knecht and

Hibbert), 1903, A., ii, 509 ;

1905, A., ii, 872 ; 1907, A., ii,
907.

physico-chemical (Dutoit and v.

Weisse), 1911, A., ii, 1129, 1130,

1137.

See also Acidimetry, Alkalimetry,

Colorimetry, Gasometry, Indicators,

and lodometry.

Analytical cliemistry,notes on(MoRGAN),

1904, T., 1001; P., 167.
Analytical results, statement of (Fre-
senius), 1905, A., ii, 197.

159

Anhydride

Anapaite {tamanite), composition of
(PopoFF), 1903, A., ii, 303;
(LoczKA), 1903, A., ii, 554.
from South Russia (Tschiewinsky),

1907, A., ii, 364.
Anaphylaxis (Abderhalden), 1912,

A., ii, 1194.

with nuclear materials (Abdeiihalden
and Kashiwado), 1912, A., ii, 1192.

gaseous metabolism in (Loenino),
1911, A., ii, 993.

of guinea-pigs, action of atropine on
(Auer), 1910, A., ii, 985.
Anatin and Anatinin from the white of

ducks' eggs (Panormoff), 1906, A., i,

224.
Anchusic acid from alkanna root

(Gawalowski), 1903, A., i, 109.
Anchylostomiasis, hydrochloric acid

content of gastric juice in (Yoshida),

1909, A., ii, 167.
Andesine. See Plagioclase.
Andoline, adrenaline, and cocaine, action

of, on surviving blood-vessels(MEYER),

1907, A., ii, 800.
Andorite from Bolivia(SPENCER ; Prior),

1907, A., ii, 800.
Andromedotoxin, detection of, in Ericaceae.

(Tunmann), 1911, A., ii, 1023.
Andropogon citrahis oil (Schimmel &

Co.), 1909, A., i, 113.
Andro'pogon schoenanthus. See Ginger-
grass.
Andropogon nardvs, var. gemtinus.

See Lemon-grass oil.
Androsin (Moore), 1909, T., 747;

P., 85.
Androsterol, and its acetyl and bromo-

acetyl derivatives (Moore), 1909, T.,

739 ; P., 85.
Anethoglycol. See 7-^-Methoxyphenyl-

propane-zS^-diol.
o-Anethole, bromo-derivatives of (Hell

and Bauer), 1903, A., i, 479.
p-Anethole (Verley), 1905, A., i, 127.

synthesis of (BfenAL and Tiffeneau),

1908, A., i, 260.

synthesis of, from anisaldehyde

(Wallach and Evaxs), 1907, A.,

i, 1061.
latent heat of vaporisation of (Lu-

ginin), 1905, A., ii, 801.
physiological action of (Varenne,

RoussEL, and Godefroy), 1904,

A., ii, 275.
action of mercuric acetate on (Bal-

BiANOandPAOLiNi), 1906, A., i, 186.
dibromide, oxidation of (Hoering),

1905, A., i, 902.
methyl iodohydrin (Tiffeneau), 1908,

A.,i, 165.

^-Anethole, nitrite and )3-nitro-deriva-
tive of (Wallach and Muller),
1904, A., i, 753.

;|/-nitrosite and nitro-oxime of, and
)3-nitro- (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 56.

nitrosochloride (Schmidt and Ad-
lung), 1904, A., i, 1001.

oxide and its reactions and isomeride
(Hoering), 1905, A., i, 593, 903;
1906, A., i, 951.
^-Anethole, bromo-derivatives (Hoer-
ing), 1904, A., i, 577.

^-nitro-, reactions (Meisenheimer
and Jochelson), 1907, A., i, 861.
Anetholes, 0- and p- (Hell and Hof-

mann), 1905, A., i, 435.
Anethole glycol, transformation of,
into anisylacetone (Tiffeneau and
Daufresne), 1907, A., i, 701.

dehydration of (Paolini), 1911, A., i,
779 ; (Balbiano), 1911, A., i,
987.
Anethole ketone (Hoering), 1905, A., i,

593.
Angelic acid, preparation of (Blaise),

1903, A., i, 507.
Angelica oil (Haensel), 1909, A., i, 111,

312.
Angelica root oil, constituents of

(Booker and Hahn), 1911, A., i,

313.
Anglesite, synthesis of (Piolti), 1910,
A., ii, 621 ; 1911, A., ii, 902.

barytes, and celestine, artificial repro-
duction of, and isomorphous mixtures
of these substances (Gaubert),1908,
A., ii, 38.
Angocopalolic acid and a- and i3-An-

gocopaloresens from Angola copal

(TscHiRcn and Rackwitz), 1908, A.,

i, 96.
Angostura alkaloids (Beckurts and

Frerichs), 1904, A., i, 84 ;

(Beckurts, Frerichs, and Lach-

wiTz), 1906, A., i, 34 ; (Troger

and MiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 414;

(Troger and Runne), 1911, A., i,

482 ; (Troger and Kroseberg),

1912, A., i, 895.
Anhydride, C15H19O3N, from parasan-
tonin derivatives (Francesconi),
1904, A., i, 170.

CaiHjgOj, from agaricic anhydride
(Thoms and Vogelsang), 1908, A.,
i, 5.

C22H38O2S3, from disulphide C22H38O.2S4
and potassium cyanide (Tschu-
gaeff), 1910, A., i, 862.

CjoHjfiOjNg- from parasantonin deriv-
atives (Francesconi), 1904, A., i,
170.

Anhydrides

160

Anhydrides, heats of combustion and

formation of (Thomsen), 1905, A.,

ii, 573.
addition of, to aldehydes and ketones

(Wegscheider and Spath), 1910,

A., i, 155.
action of carbon tetrachloride vapour

on (Camboulives), 1910, A., ii,

202.
use of, in alkalimetry (Oddo), 1903,

A., ii, 333.
action of Grignard's reaction on

(Pickles and Weizmann), 1904,

P., 201.
action of hydrogen peroxide on (Clover

and Houghton), 1904, A., i, 707.
of a-amino-iV-carboxylic acids and of

o-amino-acids (Leuchs and Geiger),

1908, A., i, 541.

of dicarboxylic acids, action of organo-
magnesium compounds on (Baueh),

1909, A., i, 585.

acid, formation of (Diels and Okada),
1912, A., i, 3.

preparation of (B^hal), 1909, A., i,
164, 302 ; (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1909, A., i, 693 ; (KAUFMANNand
Luterbacher), 1909, A., i, 792.

fission of, by alcohols and alkyloxides
(Kahn),*1903, A.,i, 93.

rate of hydration of (Rivett and
SiDGWicK), 1910, T., 1677; P.,
200; (Boeseken, Schweizer, and
van DER Want), 1912, A., ii, 243,
444.

colour reactions during the hydrolysis
of (Stobbe), 1908, A., i, 985.

action of alkyl haloids on (Vanin),

1911, A., i, 416.

action of, on creatine and on

creatinine (Urano), 1907, A., i,

192.
reaction of, with dinaphthapyranol

nnd xanthydrol (Fosse), 1906, A.,

i, 691.
action of, with magnesium pyrryl

compounds (Oddo and Dainotti),

1912, A., i, 721.

action of, on the sodium derivative
of phenylacetonitrile (Bodroux),
1911, A., i, 545.
monobasic, action of zinc allyl
iodide on (Saytzeff, Petroff,
MusuROFF, Chowansky, An-
dri6eff,Chonowsky, and Lun-
lAK), 1907, A., i, 815 ; (Sayt-
zeff), 1908, A., i, 73.
action of ethyl bromoacetate
on (Luniak), 1910, A., i,
90.

Anhydrides, acid, dibasic (Voerman),
1906, A.,i, 795; (Blaise), 1906,
A., i, 796.
reduction of (Blanc), 1905, A.,

i, 115.
saturated, and Baeyer's tension
theory (Voerman), 1905, A., i,
13.
fatty, pBeparation of (Kessler),
1903, A., i, 309 ; (Fournier),
1909, A., i, 759.
preparation of, from their salts
(Goldschmidt), 1910, A., i,
650.
direct hydrogenation of (Sabatier
and Mailhe), 1907, A., i, 747.
action of finely-divided metals on
(Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 692.
aromatic inner, reaction for (Bar-
dach), 1909, A., i, 645 ; 1911, A.,
ii, 826.
ester, of saturated dibasic acids (Mol),

1908, A., i, 76.
mixed, of boric acid and organic acids
(Pictet and Geleznoff), 1903,
A., i, 601.
of mineral and organic acids (PiCTET,
Geleznoff, and Fiuedmann),
1903, A., i, 309; (Pictet), 1903,
A., i, 456, 675.
organic, new method of preparing

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 791.
organo-inorganic (Francesconi and

Cialdea), 1904, A., i, 707.
action of alcohols on (Kahn), 1903,
A., i, 696.
nitroso-organic (Francesconi and

Cialdea), 1903, A., i, 788.
organic, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904,
A., i, 282 ; (Sommer), 1906, A.,
i, 791 ; (Denham), 1909, T.,
1235 ; P., 179, 294.
monobasic, preparation of (Verein
fur Chemische Industrie in
Frankfurt), 1906, A., i, 3, 621.
calculation of the heats of com-
bustion of (Lemoult), 1904, A.,
ii, 12.
and thioanhydrides, stability rela-
tionships of (v. Braun), 1909,
A., i, 630.
See also Dicarboxylic anhydrides.
Anhydrite from Texas (Schaller), 1905,
A., ii, 724.
formation of, at 83° (van't Hoff,
Farup, and D'Ans), 1906, A., ii,
236.
and gypsum (van't Hoff, Arm-
strong, HiNRICHSEN, WeIGERT,
and Just), 1904, A., ii, 95.

161 Anhydrodimethylhydrophth

Anhydrite, glauberite, syngenite, and
polyhalite, deposition of, at 25°
(van't Hoff and Farup), 1904,
A,, ii, 34.

solution phenomena of (Burkhardt),
1912, A., ii, 357.
Anhydroacetonebenzil (l-hydroxy-l:2-
diphcnylcyc\opentan-i-one), prepara-
tion and derivatives of (Japp and
Knox), 1905, T., 673 ; P., 152.

derivatives of, direct proofs of the
presence of the hydroxyl group in
(Gray), 1909, T., 2131 ; P., 218.

isomerides of, and its derivatives
(Gray), 1909, T., 2138 ; P., 218.
Anhydroaconitic acid (Anschutz and

Bertram), 1904, A., i, 972.
Anhydro-3-ami]io-4-benzoylaminotri-

phenylmethane. See 2-Phenyl-5-

diplienylmethylbenziminazole.
Anhydro^rmmino-diphenyltolyl- and

-triphenyl-carbinols (Jennings), 1904,

A., i, 196.
Anhydro-o-aminotriphenylcarbinol and

its acetyl derivative (v. Baeyer

and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 898.
Anhydro-jo-aminotriplieiiylcarbinol (v.

Baeyer, Villioer, and Hallen-

sleben), 1903, A., i, 813.
Anhydroanthraquinone-9-liydrazone-l-

carbozylic acid. See Pyridazonanthr-

one.
iV-Anhydrobenzoylaminolauronic acid

(Weir), 1911, T., 1276 ; P., 154.
Anhydro-i\^-benzylisotetrahydroberber-

ine methyl hydroxide inethiodide and

methochloride (McDavid, PERKiN,and

Robinson), 1912, T., 1225.
Anhydrobisaminolactaldehyde (Wohl

and Schwritzer), 1907, A., i, 195.
Anhydrobisdibenzylsilicanediol (Robi-

soN and Kipping), 1912, T,, 2151 ; P.,

245.
Anhydrobisdiphenylsilicanediol ( Ki p-

ping), 1912, T., 2131 ; P., 244.
Anhydrobi8-a-hydrindonespiran(LEUcHs

and Radulescu), 1912, A., i, 180.
Anhydrobi8hydroxyketo;>ermaphthind-

ene (Errera and Cuffaro), 1912, A.,

i, 273.
Anhydrobisphenacylamine and its

nitrate and benzylidene derivative

(Gabriel and Lieck), 1908, A., i, 465.
Anhydrobisphenylethylsilicanediol

(Robison and Kipping), 1912, T.,

2159 ; P., 245.
Anhydrobrazilinic acid, synthesis of

(Perkin and Robinson), 1908, T.,

489; P., 54,
Anhydrocamphoronic chloride, t-bromo-

(Noyes and Doughty), 1906, A., i, 5.

" Anhydrocamphoryl alcohol." See 1-

Methyl-S-'i'sopropyl-A'-CT/cfopentene.
Anhydrocarboxylic acids, action of

aniline on (Bertram), 1905, A., i, 465.
iV-Anhydrocarboxymethylaminolauronic

acid (Weir), 1911, T., 1274 ; P., 154.
Anhydrocarminic acid, tetramethoxy-

derivative (C. and H. Liebermann),

1909, A., i, 487.
Anhydrochlorozsoamylorethane (Fbist),

1912, A., i, 421.

Anhydrocotarnine compounds (Lieber-
mann and Kropf), 1904, A., i, 263 ;
(Liebermann and Glawe), 1904, A.,
i, 765; (Kropf), 1904, A., i, 766;
(Freund), 1904, A., i, 916.

Anhydrocotarnine-S-aminophthalideand
its derivatives (Hope and Robinson),

1910, P., 230; 1911, T., 1159.
Anhydrocotarnine- 5 -hydrazinophthalide

and its benzylidene derivative (Hope

and Robinson), 1911, T., JL162.
Aiihydrocotarnine-5-iodophthalide and

its salts (Hope and Robinson), 1911,

T., 1161.
Anhydrocotarninenitroethane methiod-

ide (Hope and Robinsqsj), 1911, T.,

2122.
Anhydrocotaruineuitromethane and its

picrate and methiodide (Hope and

Robinson), 1911, T., 2119.
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4-(imitrophenyl-

acetic acid, methyl ester (Hope and

Robinson), 1911, T., 2132.
Anhydrocotarnine-5-nitrophthalide and

its salts (Hope and Robinson), 1910,

P., 230 ; 1911, T., 1158.
Anhydrocotarnine-2- and -4-nitrotola-

enes (Hope and Robinson), 1911, T.,

2123, 2124.
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4- and -2:6-dmitro-

toluenes, and their salts (Hope and

Robinson), 1911, T., 2126, 2128.
Anhydrocotarnine-2:4:6-^rmitro toluene

(Hope and Robinson), 1911, T., 2133.
Anhydrocotarnine-o-nitro-^-toluic acid,

methyl ester (Hope and Robinson),

1911, T., 2125.
Anhydrocotarninephthalide, synthesis of,

and its salts (Hope and Robinson),

1911, T., 1163; P., 125.
Anhydrodextrose and its derivatives

(Fischer and Zach), 1912, A., i, 239.
Anhydrodiallyldithiobiaretcarboxylic

acid (RuHEMANN and Priestley),

1909, T., 456.
Anhydrodigitic acid (Kiliani and

Schweissinger), 1904, A., i, 506.
Anhydro - aa ■ dimethy Ihy dr ophthalide

(Mermod and Simonis), 1908, A., i,

342.

M

Anhydrodioxyabietic

162

Anhydrodioxyabietic acids, a- and /3-

(Fahrion), 1907, A., i, 329.
Anhydrodiphenylarabitol (Paal and

KiNscHER), 1912, A., i, 31.
Anhydrodiphenyldithiobiuretcarboxylic

acid (UuiiEMANN and Priestley),

1909, T., 455; P., 62.
Anhydrodiphenylglycollylphenylhydr-

oxylamine(STAUDiNGEBandJELAGtN),

1911, A., i, 215.
Anhydrodiresorcinolacenaphthenone

(ZsuFFA), 1910, A., i, 862.
Anhydroecgonine, ethyl ester, and its

additive salts (Liebermann), 1907,

A., i, 955.
Anhydroelaterin (Berg), 1909, A., i,

248.
Anhydroerythric acid (Juillard), 1904,

A., i, 593.
Anhydroethenyldiantbranilic acid. See

3-o-Carboxyphenyl-2-methyl-4-quin-

azolone. .
Anhydro-iJ-ethylaminobenzyl alcohol

(Friedlander and v. Horvath),

1903, A., i, 253.
Anhydroformaldehydeaniline, action of,

on ^-tol ji^thiocarbimide (Senier and
Shepheard), 1909, T., 505.
o-cyano- (Reissert and Grube), 1909,
A., i, 923.

Anhydroformaldehyde-o-anisidine (Bis-
CHOFF and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i,
248.

Anhydroformaldehyde-TO- and -^^-chloro-
anilines and -m-toluidines (Bischoff
and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 247.

Anhydroformaldehydedimethyl-^-
phenyleuediamine mercaptan. See
5-Dimethylamino-2-niethyleneamino-
phenyl mercaptan.

Anhydroformaldehydeurethane (Bis-
CHOFF and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i,
233 ; (Conrad and Hock), 1903, A.,
i, 607.

Anhydrogitaligenin( Kraft), 1911, A., i,
734; 1912, A., i, 374.

Anhydrogitalin (Kraft), 1911, A., i,
734; 1912, A., i, 374.

Anhydrogluconic acid and its deriva-
tives (Fischer and Zach), 1912, A.,
i, 678.

Anhydroglutaric acid, ethyl ester (Mol),
1908, A., i, 77.

Anhydrohsemateric acid, ethyl ester
(KiJSTER and FucHs), 1907, A., i, 572.

Anhydrohsematic acid, esters (Ktjster),
1908, A., i, 303.

Anhydrohydrastinine compounds (Lie-
bermann and Kropf), 1904, A., i,
263 ; (Liebermann and Glawe),

1904, A., i, 766.

Anhydrohydrastiuinemeconine ( Hope

and Robinson), 1912, P., 18.
Anhydrohydrastininenitromethane and

its jiicrate (Hope and Robinson),

1911, T., 2136.
Anhydrohydrastinine-2:4c?mitrotoluene

Hope and Robinson), 1911, T., 2137.
Anhydrohydroxydihydrosorbic acid and

its salts (RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 501.
4;7-Anhydro-7:8-c?ihydroxy-2-phenyl 4-

di-«i-methoxyphenyl-l:4-benzopyranol

and its salts (BiJLOW and RiESs), 1904,

A., i, 82.
Anhydro-7-hydroxypropylphthalamic

acid and its additive salts and nitroso-

amine (Gabriel). 1905, A., i, 649,

650.
Anhy dro- 7 -hydroxy - 2 : 3 :4- trimethyl-1 :4-

benzopyranol, and its salts (Bulow),

1903, A., i, 272.
Anhydrolariciresinol and its diacetate

and dimethyl ether (Hermann), 1903,

A., i, 267.
Anhydrolinaric phenol and its acetyl
derivative (Klobb), 1907, A., i,
864.

and its acetate and benzoate (Klobb),
1908, A., i, 904.
Anhydromentholglucoside (Fischer and

Zach), 1912, A., i, 239.
Anhydromethoxytricarballylic acid {an-

hydromdhylocitric acid) (ANSCHiJTZ

and Bertram), 1904, A., i, 972.
Anhydromethylaminobenzaldehyde

(Bamberger), 1904, A., i, 423.
Anhydro-j:'-methylaminobenzyI alcohol

(Friedlander and v. Horvath),

1903, A., i, 253.
A"-AnhydromethylaminoIaaronic acid

(Weir), 1911, T., 1274 ; P., 154.
Anhydromethylene-3:4-c?ichlorophenyl-

glycine-2-carboxylic acid (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1911,

A., i, 539.
Anhydromethylenecitric acid, sodium
salt. See Citarinc.

hexamethylenetetramine compound of.
See Helmitol.
Anhydromethylenecitrylsalicylic acid,

quinine salts (Santi), 1908, A., i,

451.
Anhydromethylglucoside and its hydrate

(Fischer and Zach), 1912, A., i,

239.
Anhydro-a-naphthaquinoneresorcinol.

See Biazanquinone, 2-hydroxy-.
Anhydro-a- and -j8-naphthyldiphenyl-

carbinols (Clough), 1906, T., 774;

P., 109.
Anhydronitrilodiisobutyricphenylacetic

acid (Stadnikoff), 1912, A., i, 117.

163

Anilides

Anhydro-oxalic acid, ethyl ester (Mol),

1906, A., i, 4 ; 1908, A., i, 76.
Anhy dro- oxymethylenediphosphoric acid
{phytin) (Posternak), 1903, A., ii,
607, 679, 680 ; (Winterstein),
1909, A., i, 5; (Neuberg), 1909,
A., i, 290.

and its derivatives (Vorbrodt), 1911,
A., i, 263.

in barley (Windisch), 1908, A., ii,
528.

occurrence of, in plants (Suzuki and
YosHiMURA), 1908, A., ii, 124.

synthesis of (Contardi), 1910, A., i,
157.

constitution of (Neuberg), 1908, A.,
i, 394.

constitution of, and production of
inositol from (Suzuki, Yoshimura,
and Takaishi), 1908, A., i, 236.

new method of extracting, from plants
(CoNTARDi), 1909, A., i, 203.

preparation of pure, and its physio-
logical importance (Starkenstein),
1911, A., ii, 132.

properties of (Jegoroff), 1912, A., i,
676.

pharmacology and therapeutics of
(Bain), 1912, A., ii, 585.

decomposition of, by phytase (Suzuki,
Yoshimura, and Takaishi), 1908,
A., i, 235.

behaviour of, in the organism (Hor-
ner), 1907, A., ii, 118.

influence of, on growth (Rose), 1912,
A., ii, 862.

acid of, physiological action of (Men-
del and Underhill), 1906, A., ii,
789.

salts, occurrence of, in plants (Suzuki
and Yoshimura), 1908, A., ii, 124.

metallic salts of (Anderson), 1912,
A.,i, 607.
4:7-Anhydro-7-oxy-2-^heiiyl-4-(3':6'-)-

dimethozyphenyl-l:4-benzopyranol.

See 4:7-Oxido-2-phenyl-4-(3':5'-)di-

niethoxyphenyl-1 :4-benzopyranol.
Anhydro-6'-phenetyl-3:3'-rfmitrophen-

azothiouium (Smiles and Hilditch),

1908, T., 150.
Anhydrophthalylbis-l:3-indanedione

(Marchese), 1907, A., i, 941.
Anhydro-)3phyllotaonin, preparation of

(AIalarski and Marchlewski), 1912,

A., i, 641.
Anhydropicrotin and its salts (Horr-

MANN), 1910, A., i, 577.
Anhydropicrotinic acid (Horrmann),

1910, A., i, 577.
Anhydropilosine and its salts (Pyman),

1912, T., 2268; P., 267.

Anhydroisopropylidenebis-l:3-phenyl-
methylpyrazolone and its derivatives
and dihvovcio- and rfinitro- (MiCHAELis
and ZiLG), 1906, A., i, 217.

a-Anhydropalegonehydrozylamine and
its derivatives (Semmler), 1904, A,,
i, 437, 602, 685 ; 1906, A., i, 969.

Anhydropurpurogallone, acetyl deriv-
ative and dimethyl ether (Perkin),
1912, T., 806.

Anhy dro isopurpurogallone (Perkin),
1912, T., 807.

Anhydroquinolinephenacyloxime and its
salts (Ihlder), 1903, A., i, 365.

Anhydrozsoquinolinephenacyloxime and
its salts (Ihlder), 1903, A., i, 365,

Anhydroresorcinolbenzein (v. Liebig),
1909, A., i, 98.

Anhydrorhapontigenin (Hesse), 1908,
A., ii, 419.

Anhydrosorbitol (Fischer and Zach),
1912, A., i, 678.

Anhydrosuccinic acid, ethyl ester (Mol),
1908, A., i, 76.

a-Anhydrotrimethylbrazilone, constitu-
tion of (Perkin and Kobinson),
1907, P., 293 ; 1909, T., 381 ; P.,
31.
nitro-, and its methyl ether (Perkin
and Robinson), 1909, T., 393.

jS-Anhydrotrimethylbrazilone, constitu-
tion of (Perkin and Robinson), 1909,
T., 381 ; P., 31.

Anhydrotrimethylbutanetricarboxylic
acid (Perkin and Thorpe), 1906, T.,
786.

Anil-. See also Phenylimino-.

Anil, bromo- and chloro-. See j?-Benzo-
quinone, tctrahvomo- and tetra-
chloro-.
hydrochloro-. See Quinol, tetra-
chloro-.

Amldiacetic-2-carboxylic acid, 5-nitro-,
and its potassium salt (Schwarz),

1906, A., i, 90.

Anilguanido -phenyl- and -^-pheuetyl-
thiocarbamides (Fromm and Vetter),

1907, A., i, 983.

Anilhsematic acid and its methyl ester

(Kuster), 1908, A., i, 304.
Anilic acid, iodo- (Torrey and Hunter),

1912, A., i, 476.
Anilide-o-carboxylie acid, cyano-. See

Benzoic acid, A'^-cyano-o-amino-,
Anilides, formation of (Goldschmidt
and Brauer), 1906, A., i, 158.
formation of, from benzhydroxamic
acid (PoNZio and Giovetti), 1908,
A., i, 726.
new method of preparing (Bodroux),
1904, A., i, 662.

Anilides

164

Anilides, influence of catalysts on the
formation of (Menschutkin), 1903,
A., 1, 813; 1906, A., i, 494,

chlorination of (Orton and King),
1911, T., 1369; P., 196.

action of aqna regia on (Verda), 1903,
A., i, 21.

and their chlorides, action of mag-
nesium alkyl haloids on (BuscH
and Fleischmann), 1910, A., i,
728.

thio- fatty (Beckurts, Beyer, Frer-
ICHS, and Hartwig), 1906, A., i,
650.

^-toluidides, and o-naphthalides of
normal fatty acids, melting points
of (Robertson), 1908, T., 1033;
P., 120.

of fatty sulphonic acids, abnormality
in the melting points of (Duguet),
1906, A., i, 475.

of certain polybasic aliphatic and
aromatic acids, nitration of iV-acyl
compounds of (Tingle and Blanck),

1908, A., i, 778, 893.

of aromatic ketonic and aldehydic

acids (Meyer and Turnau), 1909,

A., i, 710.
Anilides, halogenated, preparation of

(Manning and Donato), 1908, A.,

i, 826.
hydrofluorides of (Weinland and

Lewkowitz), 1905, A., i, 518,
quantitative decomposition of (Davis),

1909, T., 1397; P., 197.
ip-Anilides, acid anilides, and anilo-acids

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25.
Anilidic acids (Bertram), 1905, A., i,

465.
Aniline {j)hcnylamine, aminobemene),
formation of, from nitrobenzene by
means of philothion and yeast re-
ductases (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., i,
792,
reduction of nitrobenzene to (Otin),

1910, A., i, 727.

preparation of, by means of iron filings,

water, and nitrobenzene (Bruno),

1907, A., ii, 756,
and its homologues, preparation of

(Aktiengesellschaft fur Anilin

Fabrikation), 1909, A,, i, 220.
absorption spectrum of, in the

ultra-violet (Koch), 1911, A,, ii,

786.
and its homologues, absorption spectra

of (Purvis), 1910, T,, 1546; P.,

194.
electrical conductivity of solutions

in (Sachanoff), 1910, A., ii,

1027.

Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzene),
electrolysis of acid solutions of (Gil-
christ), 1905, A., i, 45.

and some of its derivatives, heat of
formation of (Swarts), 1909, A., ii,
296.

specific heat and latent heat of evapora-
tion of (Ki'rbatoff), 1903, A., i,
246.

specific heat and heat of fusion of (de
Forcrand), 1903, A., ii, 409.

heat of vaporisation of (Luginin),
1904, A., ii, 608.

variation of the boiling point of, with
pressure (Harlow), 1912, A., ii,
128,

and its derivatives, affinity constants
of (Farmer and Warth), 1904, T,,
1713 ; P,, 244.

solubility of, in aqueous solutions of
its hydrochloride (Sidgwick, Pick-
ford, and Wilsdon), 1911, T.,
1122 ; P., 127.

and o-chloronitrobenzene, solution
equilibrium between (Kremann),
1907, A., i, 311.

solution equilibrium of, with 2:4-di-
nitrophenol (Kremann), 1906, A.,
i, 834.

and the three isomeric nitrophenols,
temperature-coefficient of the mole-
cular surface energy of equimole-
cular mixtures of (Kremann and
Philippi), 1909, A., ii, 24.

some by-products from the manu-
facture of {Ahrens and Blumel),
1903, A., i, 813.

influence of temperature on the action
of acetyl thiocyanate on (Doran
and Dixon), 1905, T,, 333; P,,
77,

vapour, conditions of the interaction
of, with aluminium chlorate solu-
tion (Dobroserdoff), 1904, A., i,
661.

action of, on anhydrocarboxylic acids
(Bertram), 1905, A., i, 465,

condensation product of, with anthr-
anil (Heller and Grunthal),1911,
A., i, 275.

eflfect of heat on a mixture of benz-
aldehydecyanohydrin and (Everest
and McCombie), 1911, T., 1752;
P., 218.

coupling of, with benzidine (Vignon),

1906, A,, i, 891.
action of, on benzoylbenzoic acids
(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25.

action of carbon dioxide on aqueous
solutions of, in presence of nitrites
(Meunier), 1904, A., i, 208.

165

Aniline

Aniline {phenylamhie, aminohcnzene),
and its homologues, action of di-
chloroacetic acid on (Heller and
Emrich), 1904, A., i, 730 ; (v.
OSTROMISSLENSKY), 1908, A., i, 82,
888 ; (Heller and Leyden), 1908,
A., i, 216; (Heller), 1909, A., i,
20; (Hkller and Aschkenasi),
1910, A., i, 738.
limits of coupling of, with diazobenz-

ene (Vignon), 1905, A,, i, 250.
action of, on ethylcarbylamine di-
l)romide (Guillemard), 1905, A.,
i, 518.
condensation of formaldehyde with
(Nastukoff and Malkaln), 1912,
A., i, 962.
formaldehyde, and sodium hyposul-
phite, interaction of (Gesellschaft
FUR Chemlsche Industrie in
Basel), 1908, A., i, 151.
and its homologues, action of glyoxylic
acid and of diacetylglyoxylic acid
on (v. Ostromisslensky), 1908,
A., i, 889.
interaction of, with nitrobenzene in
presence of alkali (Wohl), 1904,
A., i, 155.
action of, with phenylazoimide

(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 1028.
action of, on phthalic chloride and
on succinic chloride (Dunlap and
Cummer), 1903, A., i, 699.
action of potassium hydroxide on

(Bacovescu), 1909, A., i, 852.
action of, on tetrabromo-o-benzoquin-
one (Jackson and Porter), 1904,
A., i, 174.
and its hydrochloride, action of sul-
phur on (Hinsberg), 1905, A., i,
339, 518 ; (Hofmann), 1905, A., i,
427.
action of, on uranyl nitrate (Inghil-

leri), 1912, A.,«i, 620.
direct hydrogenation of (Sabatier
and Senberens), 1904, A., i,
305.
nitration of (Holleman, Hartogs,
and VAN DER Linden), 1911, A., i,
364.
and its derivatives, nitration of (Tingle
and Blanck), 1907, A., i, 120;
1908, A., i, 778; (Witt and
Witte), 1908, A., i, 874.
oxidation of (Willstatter and Ma- '
jima), 1910, A., i, 748; (Majima),
1911, A., i, 216 ; (Majima and
AoKl), 1911, A., i, 992.
oxidation of, by halogen acids (OsTiio-
GoviOH and Sii,behmann), 1908,
A., i, 373.

Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzene),

products of the oxidation of, by at-
mospheric oxygen (Istrati), 1903,

A., i, 82.
and its homologues, direct reduction

of (Sabatier and Senderens),

1904, A., i, 660.
cause of the red coloration of (Gibbs),

1910, A., i, 550.
and its homologues, cause of the red

coloration of (Gibes), 1911, A., i,

534.
indulines from (Bacovescu), 1908,

A., i, 825.
compound of, with ammonia and

nickel cyanide (Hofmann and

Hochtlen), 1903, A., i, 469.
compounds of, with l:2-anthraquinone

(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 293.
compounds of antimony trichloride

and (Menschutkin), 1912, A., ii,

923.
and jo-chloro-, compounds of, with

antimony trichloride (May), 1911,

T., 1384; P., 125.
additive compounds of, with bromo-

nitrophenols (van Erp), 1910, A.,

i, 318.
compounds of, with magnesium brom-
ide (Menschutkin), 1906, A., i,

943.
compounds of, with metallic dichrom-

ates(PARRAVANoand Pasta), 1907,

A., i, 962.
compound of, with mercuric iodide

(Franqois), 1906, A., i, 644.
compounds of, with metallic thio-

cyanates (Grossmann and HCn-

selkr), 1906, A., i, 8.
existence of comj)Ound of phenol and,

in the liquid state (Kisemann),

1910, A., ii, 581.
compound of, with zinc chloride

(Hodges), 1911, A., i, 191.
di-o-substituted, preparation of mono-

acetyl derivatives of (Smith and

Orion), 1908, T., 1249 ; P., 132.
alkylated derivatives, compounds of,

with s-trinitrobenzene (Hibbkrt and

Sudborough), 1903, T., 1334; P.,

225.
salts (Hilditch), 1911, T., 236.

hydrolysis of, measured colori-
metrically (Tizard), 1910, T.,
2490; P., 225.
antimonyl tartrate (Yvon), 1910, A.,

i, 163.
arsenyl tartrate (Yvon), 1910, A., i,

310.
calcium derivative (Erdmann and van

DER Smissen), 1908, A., ii, 588.

Aniline

166

Aniline {})henylamine, aminobenzeiie),
and j3-bronio-, cobaltinitrites (Cun-
ningham and Perkin), 1909, T.,
1565.
hydrochloride, molecular weight of
(Przyluska), 1910, A., 1, 106.
conductivity and viscosity of aqueous
solutions of (SiDGWiCK and
Wilsdon), 1911, T., 1118 ; P.,
127.
measurement of the hydrolysis of,
by the hydrogen electrode (Loomis
and Agree), 1912, A., ii, 125.
and chloral alcoholate, three-phase
lines in (Roozeboom and Leo-
pold), 1906, A., ii, 654.
double salts with palladous bromide
and chloride (Gutbier), 1905, A.,
i, 584.
magnesium haloid derivatives, action
of, on ethyl chloroacetates (Bod-
Roux), 1905, A., i, 685.
^-hydroxynitrobeuzenate (Ostromiss-

lrnsky), 1912, A., i, 23.
magnesium iodide, action of esters of
o-iodo-fatty acids on (Bodroux and
Tabouby), 1907, A., i, 754.
magnesium phosphate, attempts to
prepare (Porcher and Brisac),

1903, A., i, 618.

hydrogen phosphite (Lemoult), 1906,

A., i, 493.
picrate (Suida), ^1908, A., i, 523 ;

(ViGNON and t.viEVx), 1908, A.,

ii, 664.
stannithiocyanate (Wei n land and

Bames), 1909, A., i, 462.
sulphate, chemical kinetics of the

oxidation of (Bredig and Brown),

1904, A., ii, 247.

sulphite, compounds of, with alde-
hydes (Speroni), 1903, A , i,
246.

hydrogen tartrate, rotatory power of
(Minguin and Wohlgemuth), 1909,
A., i, 11.

detection of (Peset), 1909, A., ii,
274.

detection of small quantities of (Hol-
leman), 1905, A., i, 272.
Aniline, acetyl derivative. See Ace-
tanilide.

benzoyl derivative. See Benzanilidc.

cyanoformyl derivative (Dieckmann
and Kammerer), 1905, A., i,
874,

diacyl derivatives, isomeric change of,
into acylaminoke tones (Chatta-
way), 1904, T., 386; P., 43;
(Chattaway and Lewis), 1904,
T., 589, 1663; P., 60, 223.

Aniline {phenylamine, aminobenzcne),
dibenzoyl derivative (Freundler),

1904, A., i, 33.

isomeric change of, into benzoyl-o-

and -^-aminobenzophenols

(Chattaway), 1903, P., 57.

dipropionyl derivative, isomeric change

of, into propionyl-^-aminopropio-

phenoue (Chattaway), 1903, P.,

124.

formyl derivative, crystalline and

liquid modifications of (Obloff),

1905, A., i, 643.
a-iodopropionyl and o-iodobutyryl

derivatives (Bodroux and Ta-

boury), 1907, A., i, 754.
isosuccinic acid derivative, antipyretic

action of (Malerba), 1906, A., ii,

693.
thioisoacyl derivative (Sachs and

LoEVY), 1903, A., i, 335.
Aniline, acyl-halogen derivatives, and

their isomerides (Chattaway and

Wadmore), 1904, T., 180; P.,

16.
bromo-derivatives, the wandering of
bromine in the chlorination of
(Reed and Orton), 1907, T.,
1543 ; P., 210.

chloro-JV-acetyl derivatives of (Fre-
richs), 1903, A., i, 610.
bromo-, A^-alkyl substituted (Hill),

1907, A., i, 692.
p-bromo-, benzoyl and dibromobutyryl

derivatives of (Autenrieth and

Pretzell), 1905, A., i, 629.
2:3-rfibromo- and 2-bromo-6-nitro-

(Korner and Contardi), 1906,

A., i, 641.
2:6-(£?'bromo-, preparation of (Orton

and Pearson), 1908, T., 735.
2:3:4-iWbromo-, 2:3-rfibromo-6-nitro-,

2:3-(£ibromo-4:6-rfinitro-, and 3:4:5-

<ribromo-2-nitro- (Korner and

Contardi), 1907, A., i, 118.
bromonitro-derivativcs (Blanksma),

1903, A., i, 333.
4-bromo-3:6-rfmitro-, 2:4-(Zibromo-

3 : 6-rfinitro-, and 2 : 6-dibromo- 3 : 4 -di-

nitro- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i,

298.
2:5-c?ibromo-4-nitro-, and its hydro-
chloride (Jackson and Calhane),

1903, A.,i, 159.
2:6-rfibromo-4-nitro- (Smith and
Orton), 1907, T., 149; P.,
14.

reduction of (Hewitt and Walk-
er), 1907, T., 1141.
2:3:4-<ribromo-6-nitro- (Jackson and

FiSKE), 1903, A., i, 690.

167

Aniline

Aniline, p-mono- and ij'i'bromonitroso-,
acetyl derivative of (Hantzsch and
Wf.chsler), 1903, A., i, 211.
m-chloro-, formyl and propionyl
derivatives (Davis), 1909, T.,
1398.
effect of heat on a mixture of
benzald ehy decy anohyd rin a n d
(Bailey and McCombie), 1912,
T., 2272 ; P., 266.
j>-chloro- (Bodtker), 1904, A., i,
570.
benzoyl and thiobenzoyl derivatives
of (v. Walther), 1903, A., i,
583.
thioacetyl derivative (Sachs and
LoEVY), 1904, A., i, 307.
dic\\\oro-, diazo-compound of, coupling;
of, witli theophylline (Kalle &
Co.), 1911, A., i, 507.
2:5-ft'ichloro-, and its salts, benzoyl
derivative, thiocarbaiuide, and
sulphonic acid and its salts
(NoELTiNG and Kopp), 1905, A.,
i, 872.
reactivity of diazo-salts of
(RoHNER), 1908, A., i, 482.
Z-A-dich\Q\o-, azo-dye from(BADiscHE
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906,
A., i, 121.
2:4:5-<rzchloro- and 2:4:5-<n'chloro-6-
nitro-, formyl derivatives (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 444.
2:4:6-irichloro-, preparation of (Orton

and King), 1911, T., 1192.
3:4:6-<richloro-, azo-dyes from

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 322,
7)e;itochloro-, and its acetyl derivative
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 408.
2:6-fZichloro-4-bromo-, and its acetyl
derivative (Reed and Orton), 1907,
T., 1547 ; P., 210.
3:5-fiichloro-4-brorao- (FLiJRSCHEiM),

1905, A., i, 615.
2:5-rfichloro-4:6-c?ibromo- (NoELTiNG

and Kopp), 1905, A., i, 873.
2:4:6-<richloro-3-bromo-, and its
acetyl derivatives (Reed and
Orton), 1907, T., 1552 ; P.. 210.
chloro-jo-iodo-, and its hydrochloride,
picrate, and thiocarbamide (Cald-
well and Werner), 1907, T., 246 ;
P., 17.
chloronitro-, new (v. Ostromis-

slensky), 1908, A., i, 868.
3-chloro-6-nitro-, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 297.

Aniline, 4-chloro-3-nitro-, 2:4-, and 2:6-
dtchloro-3-nitro-, 2:4:6-irichloro-3-
nitro-, and their acetyl derivatives
(Korner and Contardi), 1909, A.,
i, 220.
«-chloro-m-nitro-, acetyl derivative of

(Johnson), 1903, A., i, 581.
2-chloro-4:6-c?mitro- (Ullmann and

Sane), 1912. A., i, 104.
3-chIoro-4:6-c?tnitro- (NiETZKi and

Zanker), 1904, A., i, 150.
o-fluoro-, and ^-fluoro-, hydrochloride

(RiNKEs), 1912, A., i, 844.
fluoronitro-derivatives (Holleman
and Beekman), 1904, A., i,
232.
0- and p-iodo-, preparation of (v.

Baeyer), 1905, A., i, 767.
1:6- and 2:4-c?i-iodo-, and their
diacetyl derivatives (Brenans),
1904, A., i, 662.
2:6-<^nodo-, and 2:3:6- and 2:4:5-i!W-
iodo- (Korner and Belasio), 1908,
A., i, 779.
Z-A-di\oAo-, and its benzoyl derivative

(Brenans), 1903, A., i, 478.
2:3:5-<ri'iodo-, and its acetyl derivative

(Brenans), 1904, A., i, 157-
2:3:4 :6-<ei!raiodo- (Boyle), 1911, T.,

333.
6-iodo-2-nitro- and 2:4-c?2:iodo-6-nitro-
( Korner and Contardi), 1907, A.,
i, 118.
nitro-derivatives, constitution of

(Hirsch), 1903, A., i, 623.
o-nitro- (Leuchs), 1907, A., i, 408.
salts of (Weissenberger), 1912, A.,

i, 691.
picrate (ViGNONand EviEux), 1908,
A., ii, 664.
?n-nitro-, action of bromine or of
sodium hypobromite on, and
some of its halogen derivatives
(Korner and Contardi), 1908,
A.,i, 523.
action of calcium hypochlorite on
(Korner and Contardi), 1909,
A., i, 220.
citrate and m-nitrophenyltartramate
(Tingle and Burke), 1910, A.,
i, 21.
iodination of (Korner and

Belasio), 1908, A., i, 778.
iodo-derivatives (Brenans), 1904,

A.,i, 661.
picrate and styphnate (Gibson),
1908, T., 2100; P., 241.
p-nitro-, preparation of (Clayton
Aniline Co.), 1904, A., i, 393.
chlorination of (Flurscheim),
1908, T., 1772; P., 211.

Aniline

168

Aniline, ^-nitro-, diazotised, stability of
(Schwalbe), 1905, A., i, 952.

propionyl derivative (Tingle and
Burke), 1910, A., i, 21.
0- and^-nitro-, melting points of mix-
tures of (Tingle and Rolker),

1908, A., i, 974.
0-, m-, and^-nitro-, relation between
the absorption spectra and chemi-
cal constitution of (Baly,
Edwards, and Stevi-art), 1906,
T., 514; P., 35.

melting point curves of binary
mixtures of, and a new method
of determining the composition
of such mixtures (Tingle and
Rolker), 1908, A., i, 408.

solubility of, in alcohol (Tingle and
Rolker), 1908, A., i, 974.

synthesis of piperazine and pyrrole
derivatives from (Borsche and
Titsingh), 1908, A., i, 103.

condensation of, with chloral
(Wheeler and Weller), 1903,
A., i, 246.

condensation of, with^-nitrosobenz-
aldehyde (Alway and Gortner),
1906, A., i, 994.

relative rates of oxidation of (Brad-
SHAW), 1906, A., i, 360.

reactions of, with phenyl carbimide
(Michael and Cobb), 1908, A., i,
949.

mercury salts of (Jackson and
Peakes), 1908, A., i, 523.
2:4-c?tnitro-, iV -derivatives, crystalline
forms of (Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 649.

alkyl derivatives, synthesis of
(Mulder), 1906, A., i, 491.
2:4:6-ir-»nitro- (WiTT and Witte),
1908, A., i, 875,

additive compound of, with 2-
methylindole (CiuSA and Vec-
CHiOTTi), 1912, A., i, 755.
tetranxixo-, (FLiJRSCHEiM and Simon),

1910, P., 81.

thio-. See Phenyl sulphide, op'-di-

amino-.
Anilines, alkylation of (Higley), 1907,

A., i, 461.
chlorination of (Orton and King),

1911, T., 1185; P., 139.
substituted, addition of hydrogen

chloride to, at low temperatures
(v. Korczynski), 1910, A., i, 550.

transition of, into compounds of the
ammonium type (Menschutkin
and Simanowsky), 1903, A., i,
749.

bromo-, orientation of a series of
(Hill), 1908, A., i, 256.

Anilines, A''-chloro-, acetyl derivatives of,
velocity of intramolecular rearrange-
ment of atoms in (Blanksma), 1903,
A.,ii, 137.

nitro-, chromoisomerism and hoino-
chromoisomerism of (Hantzsch),
1910, A., i, 475, 727.
isomeric, binary solution equilibria
of the (Kremann), 1910, A., ii,
930.
mechanism of reduction of (Flurs-
cheim), 1909, P., 21.

rfinitro-, bromination of (Blanksma),
1909, A., i, 297.

thio-, preparation of sulphonic deri-
vatives of (Aktien-Gesellschaft
FUR Anilin-Fabrikation), 1909,
A., i, 737.

thiocyano-, acetyl derivatives, mole-
cular rearrangement of, into labile
^/-thiohydantoins, and the molecular
rearrangement of the latter into
stable isomerides (Johnson), 1903,
A., i, 580.
Aniline-black (Nover), 1907, A., i, 262,
787 ; (Willstatter and Moore),
1907, A.,a,642 ; (Bucherer).1907,
A., i, 981 ; (Willstatter and
DoROGi), 1909, A., i, 535, 975;
(Green and Woodhead), 1910, T.,
2388 ; P., 223 ; 1912, T., 1117 ; P.,
136 ; (Willstatter and Cramer),
1911, A., i, 90, 736 ; (Green and
Wolff), 1911, A., i, 900 ; 1912, P.,
250.

constitution of (Marsden), 1908, A.,
i, 226; (Bucherer), 1909, A., i,
820.

chemical technology of (Green),1909,
A., i, 612.
Aniline colouring matters, absorption
of light in solutions of, from the
standpoint of optical resonance
(Kalandek), 1908, A,, ii, 139.

flocculation of (Teague aud Buxton),
1907, A., ii, 932.

chemical relations between proteins
and (Heidenhain), 1903, A., i,
586.

oxidation of, on the fibre (Kirpit-
schnikoff), 1905, A., i, 540.

action of, on invertin ( Meres ii-
kowsky), 1904, A., i, 130.

toxicity of (Bokorny), 1906, A., ii,
297; (Meyer), 1907, A., ii,
712.

use of,in detection of bile pigments in

urine (Petersen), 1912, A., ii, 107.

Aniline dyeing, coudition of blood in

men engaged in (Malden), 1907, A.,

ii, 981.

169

Anilinoanthraquinone

Aniline oil, analysis of, volumetrically
(ScHAPOSCHNiKOFF and Sachnow-
sky), 1903, A., ii, 395.
Aniline-red. See Magenta.
Anilineazodiphenylene oxide (Mailhe),

1912, A., i, 667.
Anilineo cyanophenoxide (Anselmino),

1903, A., i, 367.
Aniline-iV-dicarboxylic acid, esters
(DiELs and Nawia.sky), 1904, A., i,
981.
Aniline-3:6 disulphonic acid (Schultz),

1906, A., i, 837.
l-Aniline-2-sulpliinic acid, and 4-bromo-,
and its sodium salt (Claasz), 1911,
A., i, 436.
Anilinesulphonamic acid (Weil and

Weisse), 1910, A., i, 470.
Aniline-o-sulphonic acid, i:5-dichloTO-,
and its salts, preparation of (Aktien-
Gesellschaft fur Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 825.
;3-iodo- (Boyle), 1909, T., 1699.
2-iodo-4-nitro-, and ^-nitro-, and their

salts (Boyle), 1911, T., 329.
i:Q-dimtTo-, potassium salt (Ullmann
and Herre), 1909, A., i, 476.
Aniline- m-8ulphonic acid (metanilic
acid), 2:4:6-<ribromo-, andrfibromo-
hydroxy-, diazotised compounds of,
with ;8-naphthol (Noelting and
Battegay), 1906, A., i, 222.
2-A-dich.\oTO- (Zincke and Kuchen-

becker), 1904, A., i, 458.
2:5:6-/nchloro-, and its salts (Noel-
ting and Battegay), 1906, A., i,
221.
2-chloro-3-nitro- (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 665.
4:5-rft-iodo- (Boyle), 1911, T., 331.
Aniline-T^-sulphonic acid (sulphanilic
acid), preparation of (Aktienges-

ELLSCHAFT FUR AnIMN FaBRIKA-

tion), 1909, A., i, 220.

solubility of, in water (Dolinski),
1905, A., i, 524.

amides of (Gelmo), 1908, A., i, 409.

cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, T., 477.

o-mono- and 2:b-di-c\\\oro- and o-nitro-,
diazotised, compounds of, with )3-
naphthol (Noelting and Batte-
gay), 1906, A., i, 222.

2:5-dzchloro-, and its salts (Noelting
and Kopp), 1905, A., i, 873.

7n,-iodo- (Boyle), 1909, T., 1709.

2:^-dimtT0- , potassium salt (Ullmann
and Kuhn), 1909, A., i, 475.
Anilinesulphonic acids, acylation of

(Schroeter and Rosing), 1906, A., i,

415,

Aniline-toluidine oil from Caucasian

naphtha (Ogloblin), 1904, A., i, 729.

Anilinoacetal (Wohl and Lange), 1908,

A., i, 17.
Anilinoacetamide, nitrosoamine (Waru-

Nis and Sachs), 1904, A., i, 669.
Anilinoacetic acid. See Phenylglycine.
Anilinoacetiminoethyl ether, and its
salts, and nitroso-derivative (Para-
dies), 1904, A., i, 153.
7-Anilinoacetoacetio acid, o-cyano-,
ethyl ester, and its hydrochloride
(Benary), 1908, A,, i, 601.
Anilinoaceto-^-hydroxyanilide, ^-hydr-
oxy-, and its hydrochloride (HiNS-
berg), 1908, A., i, 453.
Anilinoacetone and its hydrate

(Richard), 1907, A., i, 7.55.
Anilinoacetonitrile (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 754 ;
(Farbwerke vobm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i,
572.
and its derivatives, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1903, A., i,
475.
nitrosoamine (Warunis and Sachs),

1904, A., i, 669.

and its alkyl and o-chloro-derivatives

(Knoevenagel, and Klucke),1904,

A., i, 989.

ai-Anilinoacetophenone, jo-chloro-,

phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone

(BuscH and Hefele), 1911, A., i, 584.

Anilinoacetothioamide (.Johnson and

BuRNHAM), 1912, A., i, 305.
2-Anilinoacridone and its hydrochloride

(Kalb), 1910, A., i, 638.
7-Anilino-10-i)-aininophenylsafranol,7-;)-
amino-, and its hydrochloride (Hel-
ler), 1912, A., i, 917.
3-Anilino-6-anilo-l:l-diniethyl-A='-cycZo-
hexene, and its additive salts and
acetyl derivative (Haas), 1906, T.,
203.
Z:b-di-m-&m\no- and its resorcylate
(Haas), 1906, T., 393 ; P., 63.
Anilinoanilci/cZopentenedione, hydroxy- ,
(Jackson and Flint), 1910, A., i,
178.
Anilinoanisole. See Methoxydiphenyl-

amine.
l-Anilinoanthraqninone, and o-, and p-
amino-, and their acetyl derivatives, 4'
chloro-2'-nitro-, and o-, and p-i\\iro-
(Ullmann and Fodor), 1911, A., i,
467.
1 -Anilinoanthraquinone, op-di&mvao-,
(Laub6 and Libkind), 1910, A., i,
494.

Anilinoanthraquinone

170

2-Anilinoanthraqainone,oj)7-(^mmino-,aDd

op-dinitro- (Laub^ and Libkind),

1910, A., i, 493.
Anilinoanthraqainones, 1- and 2-, p-

bromo- (Laube), 1907, A., i, 941.
2-Amlino-l:4-aiithraquinoiie-4-anil

(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 294.
l-Anilinoanthraquinoiie-2-carbozyl

chloride (Badische Anilin- & Soda-

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 980.
l-Anilinoantliraquinoiie-2-carboxylic

acid and its sodium salt, and 4'-

chloro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 980 ; 1912, A.,

i, 980.
l-?^-Anilino-TO-azoplienyI-2-inethyl-

benziminazole, 5-nitro-, and its acetyl

derivative (Brand), 1907, A., i, 801.
4-Anilmoazo-l-plienyl-3-methyl-5-pyr-

azolone (BiJLOW and Bozenhardt),

1910, A., i, 233.
m-Anilinoazo-^n^-toluidine, azo-dye from

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius,

& Bruning), 1906, A., i, 466.
w-Amlinobenzaldehyde-jwnitro- and -o-

chloro-p-nitro-phenylhydrazone (Pon-

zio), 1910, A., i, 339,
Anilinobenzene. See Diphenylamine.
Anilinobenzeneazobenzene-j^-sulphonic

acid. See Orange IV.
Anilinobenzoic acid. See Diphenyl-

aminecarboxylic acid.
Anilinobenzophenone, tetrahydvoxy-

(Ehrmann), 1911, A., i, 459.
2- Anilinobenzophenone, 5-nitro- (Ull-
mann and Ernst), 1906, A., i, 205.

3:5-dinitro-, 3:5-c?initro-^-amino-, and
3:5-dinitro-o-hydroxy- (Ullmann
and Broido), 1906, A., i, 189.
Anilino-^-benzoquinone (Willstattek

and Majima), 1910, A., i, 748.
Anilino-^-benzoquinoneanil,ainino-, and

its sulphate and hydrochloride (Ma-
jima), 1911, A., i, 216.
6-AniIino-i?-benzoquinonedianil, 2-

amino- (Majima and Aoki), 1911, A.,

i, 992.
1-Anilinobenzothiazole and its bromo-

derivatives (Hugershoff), 1903, A.,

i. 865.
Anilinobenzozazole and its acetyl

derivative (Young and Dunstan),

1908, T., 1052 ; P., 136.
Anilinobenzoylstyrene (Watson), 1904,

T., 1326; P, 181.
/3-AniIinobenzylacetoacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Ruhemann and Watson), 1904,

T.,1177; (liuHEMANN), 1904, T., 1451;

P. , 206.
Anilinobenzy lacetophenone (Mayer),

1905, A., i, 214,

/8-Anilinobenzylacetylacetone, m- and
jo-chloro- (Ruhemann and Watson),

1904, T., 1175; P., 175.
Anilinobenzyl-laevulic acid (Mayer),

1905, A., i, 357.
l-a-Anilinobenzyl-2-naphthol-3-carb-

ozylic acid, methyl ester, and its
hydrochloride (Friedl), 1910, A., i,
742.
4-Anilino-l-benzylplithalazine (Lieck),

1906, A., i, 50.
Anilinobromomaleic anhydride and its

anil (Salmony and Simonis), 1905,
A., i, 632.

5 - Anilino - 1 -jj -bromophenyl-2 : 3- di-
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and
Abraham), 1911, A., i, 1038.

o-Anilinobutylbenzene and its additive
salts (Busch and Rinck), 1905, A., i,
519.

l-Anilino-2-<erf.-butyl-4:5-diphenyl-
pyrrole(BooN), 1910, T., 1259 ; P., f'4.

;8-Anilino-n- and -iso-butyranilides
(AuTENRiETH and Pretzell), 1903,
A., i, 474.

a-Anilinot'sobutyronitrile and its deriva-
tives (Mulder), 1907, A., i, 508.

;3-Anilino-a chloroacetylcrotonic acid,
methyl ester (Benary), 1909, A., i, 890.

4-Anilino-2:3:6-^rtchIorobenzenedi-
azonium nitrate, jochloro- (Jacobson,
Bartsch, Loeb, and Steinbrenck),
1909, A., i, 684.

Anilinochloromaleic anhydride and its
anil (Salmony and Simonis), 1905,
A., i, 632.

Anilino-jo-chIorophenyl-;?-chlorostyryl-
methyl chloride, ^-nitro- (Straus and
Ackermann), 1910, A., i, 242.

6-AniIino-l-i[?-chlorophenyl-2:3 di-
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and
Abraham), 1911, A., i, 1038.

4-Anilinocoumarin {benzotclronanilidc),
(Anschutz, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 662.

4 Anilinocoumarin-Scarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester {Z-carhethoxybenzoletron-
anilide) and anilide (Anschutz, Ans-
pach, Fresenius, and Glaus), 1909,
A., i, 661.

Anilinocrotonatebenzylideneaceto-
acetic acid. See /S-Anilino-S-phenyl-
A^-heptenone-7'e-dioarboxyiic acid.

Anilinocyanamide (Pellizzari), 1907,
A., i, 873.

2-AniIinodehydroacridone (Kalb), 1910,
A., i, 638.

AniIinodibenzoylmethane(WiELANDand
Block), 1904, A., i, 656.
and its nitrosoaniine (Wieland and
Bloch), 1906, A., i, 466,

I

171

Anilinoethylthiolpyrimidine

Anilinodibenzylanthracene (Lippmann
and Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 866.

Anilinodihydrogallorubin ( Feuerstein
and Brass), 1904, A., i, 344.

iV- Anilinodihydrophenazine, 1 : 3-c?initio-
N-dinitTO- (Leemann and Granu-
mougin), 1908, A., i, 478.

6-Anilinodiliydro-2-pyrimidone and its
hydrochloride (Wheeler and Bris-
tol), 1905, A., i, 485.

2-Anilinodihydro-6-pyrimidone (John-
son and Johns), 1906, A., i, 456.
action of methyl iodide on (Johnson
andHEYL), 1907, A., i, 877.

2-AiiilinodiIiydro-6-pyrimidone, 5-

brorao- (Wheeler, Bristol, and
Johnson), 1905, A., i, 483.

Anilinodihydrouracil (Gabriel), 1905,
A., i, 266.

Anilinodimaleic acid anil (Wohl and
Freund), 1907, A., i, 585.

4-Anilino-l:l-dimethyl-A':^-c?/cZohexadi-
en-5-ol and its hydrochloride and
acetyl derivative (Haas), 1906, T., 202.

3-Aiiilino-l:l-dimethyl-A':^-c?/c/ohexadi-
en-5-ol, m- and ^amino-, and their
additive salts and acetyl derivatives
(Haas), 1906, T., 389; P., 63.

3-Aniliiio-l:l-dimethyl-A^-c3/cZohexen-
5-one, A^-acetyl derivative and its
semicarbazone (Haas), 1906, T., 203.

3-Aiiilino-l:l-diiDethyl-A'-c?/cZoliexenyl-
idene-5 cyanoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(CROs.sLEYandGiLLiNG), 1910, T., 527.

4-Aiiilino-2:6-dimetliylnicotiiiic acid and
its derivatives (Michaelis and Hev-
den), 1909, A., i, 529.

5 - Anilino - 1 : 3- dimethylpyr azole (Mi-
chaelis and Laciiwitz), 1910, A., i,
642.

l-Amlino-5:5-dimetIiyl-2-thiohydaiitoin
and its 3-ethyl and 3-pheuyl deriva-
tives (Bailev, Aci!EE, and Miller),
1904, A., i, 827.

4-Anilinodiphenyl, 3-amino-, and its
derivatives (DziURZYNSKi), 1908,
A.,i, 696.
4'-amino-, hydrochloride of (BuscH
and Hobein), 1907, A., i, 552.

a-Anilinodiphenylacetanilide (Kling-
er), 1912, A., i, 557.

a- Anilinodiphenylacetic anh ydride

(ST0LL15). 1910, A., i, 7S8.

2'-Aiiilinodiphenylamine, 2-A:6-J>'-tetra-
nitro- (Kehrmann and Riera y
PuNTi), 1911, A., i, 926.

4'-Anilinodiphenylamine-2-carboxylic
acid (Kalb), 1910, A., i, 638.

Anilinodiphenyl-benzyl- and -methyl-
guanidines (Busch and Mehrtens),
1906, A., i, 116.

^-Anilinodiphenylcarbamide (Kram-
mer), 1912, A,, i, 916.

3-Amlino-l:4-diphenyl-4:5-diliydro-
l:2:4-triazole and its 5-inethyl deriv-
ative (Busch and Mehrtens), 1906,
A., i, 115.

4-Anilino-l:5-diphenyldihydrotriazole,
endothio-, and its nifrosoamine
(Busch, Kamphausen, and Schnei-
der), 1903, A., i, 533.

a-Anilinodiphenyleneacetanilide (Klin-

• GER), 1912, A., i, 558.

Anilinodiphenylguanidine, j»-bromo-
(Busch and Brandt), 1907, A., i,
260.
^-mono- and rfi-chloro-, and their
hydrochlorides (Busch and
Brandt), 1906, A., i, 465.

Anilinodiphenyl-methane and -ethane
and their additive salts (Busch and
RiNCK), 1905, A., i, 519.

5-Amlino-l:2-diphenyl-l:2:3-triazole
(Busch), 1907, A., i, 259.

3-Anilino-l:5-diphenyl-l:2:4-triazole
and its benzoyl derivative (Wheeler
and Beardsley), 1903, A., i, 294.

1 - Anilino-2: 6-dipbeny 1- 1 : 3 :4-triazole,
iV^-acetyl derivative and methiodide of
(ST0LL15), 1907, A., i, 654.

Anilinodithiocarbamic acid, ammonium
salt (LosANiTscH), 1907, A., i, 694.

Anilinoethenylaminoxime and its hydro-
chloride (Paradies), 1904, A., i, 153.

2-Anilino-5-ethoxydihydro-6-pyrimi-
done (Johnson and Heyl), 1907, A.,
i, 878.

2-Anilino-5-etlioxypyrimidine and 6-
aniino-, and 6-chloro- (Johnson and
Heyl), 1907, A., i, 878.

a-Anilino-o-ethylanisoIe (Anselmino),

1907, A., i, 914.
a-Anilinoethylbenzene and its salts and

nitroso-derivative (Busch), 1904,
A., i, 664.
reactions of (Busch and Rinck), 1905,
A., i, 519.
jS-Anilinoethyl ethyl ketone and its
semicarbazone and pheiiylcarbamide
(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i,
5l66.
ySAnilino-a-ethylpropionanilide (Blaise

and Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 627.
jS-Anilinoethyl propyl ketone and its
phenylcarbamide(BLAisEand Maire),

1908, A., i, 566.
2-Anilino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine and

its hydrochloride (Wheeler and
Bristol), 1905, A., i, 485.
6-Anilino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine, 5,
iodo-, and its sulphate (Johnson and
Johns), 1906, A., i, 456,

Anilino-fatty acids

172

a-Anilino-fatty acids, mercuriated, syn-
thesis of (Schoeller, ScHRAUTH, and
Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 699.

^-Anilinofuchsonephenylimine and its
salts (v. Baeyer and Villiger),
1904, A., i, 787.

Anilinoglyozimedimethylmalonylic acid
(yoxiynino-^-phenylhydroxyhydrazone-
aa-dimethylpropionylacetic acid) ,

methyl and^-chloro- (Perkin), 1903,
T., 1222.

Anilinoglyozylic acid, aniline salt
(Heller and Emrich), 1904, A., i,
731.

l-Anilinoc2/c^oliexane, 1-cyano- (Ult^e),
1909, A., i, 295.

2-Anilinoct/cZohexanol and its hydro-
chloride (Brunel), 1905, A., i, 869.

2-Aniliiio-Ai-c2/c^ohexene-l-carboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and Merkel),
1909, A., i, 158.

a-Anilino2sohexylbenzene and its addi-
tive salts (BuscH and Rinck), 1905,
A., i, 519.

l-Aniliiio-2-hydroxyanthraquinone, p-
amino-, and jo-nitro- (Laub6 and
Konig), 1909, A., i, 54.

l-Anilino-6-hydroxynaphthacenequin-
one, and its diacetyl derivative
(Bentley, Fkiedl, Thomas, and
Weizmann), 1907, T., 419.

10(7)-Anilino-l-hydroxynaphthacene-
quinone, 7{10)-chloro- (Harrop,
NouRis, and Weizmann), 1909, T.,
285.

Anilino-o-Iiydroxyphenylacetamide, and
its hydrochloride (Rohde and Schar-
TKL). 1910, A., i, 775.

3-Anilino-6-hydroxyphenyl?'sonaphtha-
phenazonium chloride (Kehrmann
and Brunei,), 1908, A., i_, 579.

1 - Anilino -2:4:6- ^/iliy droxypiper idine
trisulphite, sodium salt of (Schen-
kel), 1910, A., i, 875.

l-Anilino-2:3-rfihydroxy-4-pyridone and
its derivatives (Peratoneu and Cara-
pelle), 1912, A., i, 301.

4-Anilino-2-hydroxyquinoline and its
3-benzoyl derivative (v. Niementow-
SKi). 1907, A., i, 1081.

4-Aiiilinoindanthren (Scholl and Ber-

BLINGF.R), 1904, A., i, 111.

6-Anilinoindazole, 5:7-e?initro- (Zincke

and Kuchenbeckeb), 1905, A., i,

488.
4-Anilino-l-indoxylbenzene (Friedlan-

DER and Schuloff), 1908, A., i,

675.
Anilinoitaconic acid, methyl ester

(WisLiCKNUs, Boklen, and Keuthe),

1909, A , i, 11.

Anilinoketo-. See Ketoanilino-.
)3-Anilino-ketone8 from fatty ketones,

properties of (Mayer), 1905, A., i,

214, 357, 791.
Anilinomalonic acid, ethyl ester, acid
derivative (Curtiss), 1903, A., i,
162.

nitroso-, ethyl ester (Curtiss), 1903,
A., i, 162, 754.
Anilinomethoxybenzoic acid. See

Methoxydiphenylaminecarboxylic

acid.
2-Anilino-4'-niethoxybenzophenone, 5-

nitro- (Ullmann and Ernst), 1906,

A., i, 206.
2-Aiiilino-6-metb.oxypyrimidine (John-
son and Heyl), 1907, A., i, 878.
5-Anilino-l-methylamino-2:4:6-<rmitro-

benzene (Blanksma), 1903, A., i,

158.
l-Anilino-2-methylantliraquinone, p-

bromo- and o-chloro- (LAUBfe and

Konig), 1909, A., i, 55.
4- Anilino-l-methylanthraqainone (Hel-
ler, Gbunthal, and Rchtenberg),

1912, A., i, 358.
Anilinometbylcarbinol and its salts and
benzoyl derivative (Kolshobn),
1904, A., i, 675.

and its hydrochloride and picrate

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i,

418.

2-Anilino-3-methylcinchoiiic anilide

(Ornstein), 1907, A., i, 444.
Anilinomethylcitraconaiiil(FiCHTERand

Goldhaber), 1904, A., i, 648.
4-Anilino-7-methylcoumarin (An-

scHUTz, Wagner, and Junkers-

dorf), 1909, A., i, 664.
4-Anilino-7-methylcoumarin-3-carb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and anilide

(Anschutz, Wagnek, and Junkers-

dorf), 1909, A., i, 664.
2- Anilino- 1- and -2-methyldihydro-6-

pyrimidones (.Johnson and Heyl),

1907, A., i, 878.
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetanilide, p-

bromo- (Da ins and Brown), 1909,

A., i, 781.
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetic acid, p-

bromo-, ethvl ester (Dains and

Brown), 1909, A., i, 781.
Anilinomethyleneacetoacetyl j>-bromo-

anilide, and p-bromo- (Dains and

Buown), 1909, A., i, 781.
Anilino-^- methylenecamphor, rotatory
power of (Pope and Read), 1909,
T., 177; P., 19.

0; m-, andjs-nitro- (Pope and Read),
1909, T., 182.

173

Anilinophenosafranine

4-Anilinomethylene-l:3-diplienyl-5-
pyrazolone (Dains and Hrown), 1909,
A., i, 782.

Anilinomethylenehomoplitlialie acid,
ethyl ester (Dieckmann and Meiseh),
1908, A., i, 895.

4-Aniliiiometliylene-l-phenyl-3-methyl-
S-pyrazolone, and ;w-bromo- (Dains
and Brown), 1909, A., i, 782.

6-Anilino-4-methyl-5-etliylpyrimidine,
2-amino- (Byk), 1903, A., i, 658.

4-Aniliao-iV-methyl-lutidinium salts
(MiCHAELis and Hillmann), 1907,
A., i, 727.

6-Anilino-9-methyI-aj3-napIithaphen-
azlne, 8-aniino- (Ullmann and Un-
kersmit), 1905, A., i, 554.

6-Aniliiiomethyl-2-phenyldiliydroi.so-
indole and its hydrobromide (Ciusa),
1906, A., i, 942.

3-Anilino-2-methyl-4-quinazolone (An-
scHiJTz, Schmidt, and Greiffrn-
berg), 1903, A., i, 58.
7-amino-, acetyl derivative (Bogert,
Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A.,
i, 895.

2-Anilino-4-metliylthiazole, acetyl de-
rivative (Young and Crookes), 1905,
P., 308.

4-Anilino-2-metliyltliiolpyrimidine, 6-
aniino-, and 5-j9-ciibronio-6-amino-
(JoHNSON and Johns) 1905, A., i, 837.

l-Amlino-5-methyltriazole, and its -4-
carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester
and silver salt (Wolff, Bock
LoRENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i,
206.

5-Aniliiio-l-methyM:2:3-triazole (Dim-
roth and He.ss), 1909, A., i, 268.

Anilinonaphthacenequinone (Orchard-
son and Weizmann), 1906, T., 118.

Anilinonaphthalene, l-amino-S-o^-c^i-
nitrO", and its derivatives (Sachs and
Forster), 1911, A., i, 754.

Anilinonaphthalene. See also Phenyl-
naphthylamine.

6-Anilinonaplitliaplienazozoniam, 3-
amino-, and the lenco-compound and
its acetyl derivative (Kehrmann, de
Gottrau, and Leemann), 1907, A.,
i, 554.

Anilinonaphthaplienozazone (Fischer
and Hepp), 1903, A., i, 654.

2-Aiiilino-a-naphtliaquinone, ;j-amino-,
and its sulphate (Pummerer and
Bras.s), 1911, A., i, 654.

Anilino-1 :4-napiitliaquinoneamI (v.
Euler), 1906. A., i, 369 ; (A. and
H. V. Euler), 1906, A., i, 370.

Anilinonaphthaqoinonediketohydr-
indene (Stadler), 1903, A,, i, 102.

2-Anilino-a-naplitliol. See l:2Naphtha-

quinolanil.
8-Amlino-a-naplitliol-3:6-di8ulpIionic

acid, sodium and sodium hydrogen

salts (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 914.
Anilino-2-iiaphthylaniiiie, 1-di- and -tri-

nitro- (Kaufler), 1907, A., i,

308.
8-Anilino-l-/3-naplithyI-3-metliyIpyr-

azole and its iV^-benzoyl and -methyl

derivatives (Michaelis and Danz-

Fuss), 1905, A., i, 481.
S-Anilinouaphtliylozamic acid, op-di-

nitro-, ethyl and methyl esters (Sachs

and Forster), 1911, A., i, 755.
8-Aiiilino-l-naphthylphenylearbamide,

op-dimtxo- (Sachs and Forster),

1911, A,, i, 755.
8-Anilino-l-naphthylpIienyltliiocarb-

amide, o;t?-c^initro- (Sachs and For-
ster), 1911, A., i, 755.
8-Anilino-l-naphtliylsuccinaiiiic acid,

op-dimivo-, and its anhydride (Sachs

and Forster), 1911, A., i, 755.
5-Anilino-2:4:6-^WuitropIienyl methyl

ether. See 3-Methoxydiphenylamine,

2:4:6-<rinitro-.
8-Anilino-l-m-nitrophenyl-3-inethyl-

pyrazole (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing,

and Boie), 1911, A., i, 235.
4-Aiiiliiio-6-nitro-??i-toluic acid, op-di-

nitro- (Errera and Maltese), 1906,

A., i, 85.
Anilino-oziminoacetonitrile (Stein-

KOPF and JtJRGENS), 1911, A., i,

530.
An ilino - oziminoz.$oozazolone ( Wieland

and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 611,
8-Anilinoparazanthine (Boehringer

& Sohne), 1905, A., i, 230.
Anilinocj/dopentenedione, bromo- and

^Wbrorao- and hydroxy-, and its acetyl

derivative (Jacksok and Flint), 1910,

A., i, 178.
2-Anilinoperiiuidine and its picrate

(Sachs), 1909, A., i, 431.
10-Anilinophenanthrene, 9-hydroxy-,

(Schmidt and Lumpp), 1910, A., i,

313.
2-Anilinophenetole, 3:5-c2initro- (Blank-

sma), 1905, A., i, 431.
3-Anilinophenetole, 4:6-(£initro- (Blank-

sma), 1904, A.,i, 577.
5- Anilinophenosafranine (Barbier and
Sisley), 1907, A., i, 160.

phenylated, synthesis of, and its addi-
tive salts (Barrier and Sisley),
1908, A., i, 64.
as-Anilinophenosa&anine (Barrier and

Sisley), 1907, A., i, 160.

Anilinophenotoluazothionium 174

3-Anilinoplienotolaazothioniuiii, 7-benz-

oylamino-2:4-diacetylamiDO-, and 2:4-

rfiamino-7-benzoylamino-, 6-chlorides

(MiTsuGi, Beyschlag, and Mohlatj),

1910, A., i, 338.
1 - Anilino - 5-phenozyantliraqainone

(Farbenfabriken voiiM. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1905, A., i, 798.
l-Anilino-8-phenoxyanthraquinone

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1906, A., i, 519.
/3-Anilino-7-phenoxy-o-^-chloroplienyl-

crotononitriI.e (v. Walther and Her-

schel), 1911, A., i, 238.
7-Anilino-a-phenoxypropanol (Four-
NEAU), 1910, A., i, 247.

and its picrate (Les Etablissements
PouLENC FRfeRES and Fourneau),
1911, A., i, 291.
Anilinophenylacetonitrile, m-chloro-
(Bailey and McCombie), 1912, T.,
2273 ; P., 266.

^-hydroxy-, and its amide (Bucherer
and GROMtE), 1906, A., i, 350.
Anilinophenylacetothioamide (Johnson

and CiiERNOFF), 1912, A., i, 810.
3-Anilino-4-phenyl-l-jo-bromophenyl-

4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole (Busch and

Brandt), 1907, A., i, 260.
7-Amlino-7-phenylbutyric acid, )3-nitro-,

methyl ester (Wieland), 1904, A. ,i, 55.
^j-Anilinophenylcarbamide, and its

bromo-derivative (Krammer), 1912,

A., i, 916.
6-Anilino-3-phenyldihydropyrazoquin-

azolone (Michaelis and Leo), 1910,

A., i, 515.
j3-Anilino-)3-phenylethyl alkyl ketones

(Mayer), 1905, A., i, 212, 357.
Anilinophenylfluorene (Kliegl), 1905,

A., i, 187.
2-Aniliiiophenylglycine, 5-nitro- (Rets-

sert and Goll), 1905, A., i, 247.
/8-Anilino-5-phenyl-AP-heptenone-7e-di-

oarboxylic acid [anilinocrotonate-

benzylideneacetoacetic acid), ethyl ester

(Knokvenagel, Erler, and Rei-

necke), 1903, A., i, 652.
4-Aiiilino-4-phenylhydantoin (Gabriel),

1907, A., i, 91.
o-Anilino-e-phenylliydrazinopiperylene,

m-chloro- (Konig), 1911, A., i, 485.
/S-Anilino-S-phenylhydroxyhydrazone-

ao-dimethylvaleric acid, 7-oximino-j8-

hydroxy-. Sec Dianilinoglyoximedi-

niethylmalonylic acid.
Amlinophenyliminoalloxanic acid

(KtJHLiNG and Kaselitz), 1906, A.,

i, 463.
4-Aiiilinopheiiylimino-3-phenylisoox-

azolone (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 687.

7-Anilino-a-phenylimino-A/3-propyleiie,
)8-bromo- and )3-chloro-, liydrobromide
and hydrocliloride of (Dieckmann and
Platz), 1905, A., i, 117.

)3-Aniliuo-j3-plienyl-a-lactic acids, i.so-
meric (Erlenmeyer and Barkow),

1906, A., i, 237.
Anilinophenylmethanesulphonic acid,

aniline and sodinm salts (Knorvena-
GEL and Klucke), 1904, A., i,
989.
5-Anilino-l-plienyl-3-methyl-4-antipyr-
inylpyrazole and its additive salts and
its 5-iV-acetyl derivative (Michaelis,
Rademacher, and Schmiedekampf),

1907, A., i, 732.

5 -Anilino - 1 -phenyl- 3-metliylpyrazole
(Michaelis and Hefner), 1904,
A., i. 112.
and its salts and derivatives
(Michaelis), 1911, A., i, 1037.
Anilinophenyl-a-naphthylmethane and
its hydrochloride (Busch and Rinck),
1905, A., i, 520.
Anilinophenylnitroetliane (Mayer),

1905, A., i, 357.
^^-Anilinophenyl-onitrophenylcarb-

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916.
2?-Anilinophenyl-4-nitro-o-tolylcarb-

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916.
jw-Anilinophenyl-3-nitro-jo-toIylcarb-

amide (Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916.
3-AniIino-5-phenyhsooxazole, 4-amino-

and 4-nitroso- (Wieland and Gmelin),

1910, A., i, 784.
4-Anilino-l-phenyIpIithalazine (Lieck),

1906, A., i, 51.

3-AniIino-l:4- and -4:l-phenyl-^-tolyl-
4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole8 (Busch
and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 118.

Anilinophenyl-;7-tolyIguanidine (Busch
and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 118.

5-Anilino-l-plienyl-l:2:3-triazole (Dim-
roth and Hess), 1909, A., i, 269.

3-Anilino-l-phenyl-l:2:4-triazole, 5-
amino-, and its acetyl derivative and
hydrochloride ( Fromm and v. GoNCz),

1907, A., i, 873.
5-Anilino-l-phenyl-l:2:4-triazole, 3-

amino-, and its acetyl derivative and

hydrochloride (Fromm and v. GoNcz),

1907, A., i, 873.
5-Anilino-4-phenyItriazole and salts of

(DiMROTH and Hess), 1909, A,, i,

268.
3-Anilino-4-phenyl-5-triazolone (Busch

and Blume), 1907, A., i, 261.
Anilino-9-phenylxanthenyl chloride,

S-.Q-di-p-amino , and 3:6-di-p-

hydroxy- (Pope and Howard), 1911,

T., 553.

^

175 Anilinotriphenyldihydro . . .

Anilinophosphoryl chloride, amino-,

benzoyl derivative (Titherley and

WoRUALL), 1909, T., 1152 ; P., 150.
l:5-Anilinopiperidiiioanthraqumone

(Fakbenfabrikenvorm. F. Bayer &

Co.), 1903, A., i, 499.
7-Anilino-A/3-propene-a-al, j8-broino-

and )3-chloro- (Dieckmann and

Platz), 1905, A., i, 117.
l-Anilino-A^-cyc^opropen-S-one (Jackson

and Flint), 1910, A., i, 178.
iS-Anilinopropionanilide and its hydro-
chloride (Autenrieth and Pretzell),

1903, A., i, 474.
a-Anilinopropionitrile (Badische Ani-

LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i,

754.
o-Anilinopropylbenzene and its additive

salts (BuscH and Rinck), 1905. A., i,

519.
S-Aniliiio-l-propylideneamiiionaphtha-

lene, op-dinitro- (Sachs and Forster),

1911, A., i, 755.
a-Anilino-a-^-zsopropylphenylethane

and its hydrochloride (BuscH and

Rinck), 1905, A., i, 520.
)8-Amlino-a-propylpropionanilide

(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, A.,

i, 628.
4- Anilinopyridazonean throne * (Ull-

mann), 1912, A., i, 1028.
2-Anilinopyrimidine, synthesis of, and
its additive salts and 6-chloro-
derivative (Johnson and Heyl),
1907, A., i, 877.

6-chloro-5-bromo- (Wheeler, Bris-
tol, and Johnson), 1905, A., i,
483.
3-Anilino-4-quinazolone-2-carboxylic

acid, ethyl ester (Bogert and Gort-

ner), 1910, A., i, 284.
Anilinoquinoline, nitro- and nitroamino-

derivatives and their additive salts

and acetyl derivatives (Meigen,

Gahbs, Merkelbach, andWiCHERN),

1908, A., i, 580.
4-AnilinoqaiiioUne and 2-chloro- and

its hydrochloride (v. NiEMENTOWSKi),

1907, A., i, 1081.
8-Anilinoqainoline, 5-chloro-6-hydroxy-

(FiJHNER), 1907, A., i, 150.
Anilinoquinones, oxidntion of, to benz-
idine derivatives (Brass), 1912, A., i,

874.
3-Anilinorhodanic acid (Andreasch),

1907, A., i, 233.
o-Anilinoiwrosindone (Fischer and

RuMEu), 1907, A., i, 982,
3-Amlino-2-8tyryl-4-dihydroquinazo-

lone (BooEUT and Beal), 1912, A., i,

394.

Anilinotartronic acid, methyl ester
(GiTRTiss and Spencer), 1909, A., i,
764.

j8-Anilino-aa;8j3-tetraplieiiylpropionic
acid, /3-lactam of (Staudinger and
Jelagin), 1911, A., i, 215.

8-AnilinotlieophylIine (Boehringer &
Sohne), 1905, A., i, 231.

Anilinothioacetamide (Paradies), 1904,
A., i, 153.

3-Anilinothiohydantoin (Frerichs and
Forster), 1910, A., i, 191.

3-AnilinotoIuene, 4-nitro- (Borsche,
WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, A., i,
367.

2-Aiiilinotolaene-a>-sulplionic acid, 5-
nitro-, sodium salt (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 662.

Anilino-i'>-toluidinophosphoric acid and
its alkaloidal salts (Luff and Kip-
ping), 1909, T., 1998.

6-Anilino-2-c»- and -??-toluidinopyrimi-
dines (Johnson, Storey, ancl Mc-
CoLLUM), 1908, A., i, 838.

^-Anilino-o-, -m-, and -p-tolylcarbamides
(Krammer), 1912, A., i, 916.

5 • Anilino- 1 -;'-tolyl-3-;nethylpyrazole,
5 -acetyl and 5-benzoyl derivatives
(Michaelis and Risse), 19il, A., i,
1039.

6-Anilino-2-j!)-tolyl-4-methylpyrimidiiie
(Johnson, Storey, and McCollum),
1908, A., i, 838.

l-AniIino-4-jo-tolylthiolantliraquinone-
2-carboxylic acid (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 980.

5-Aniliiio-l:2:3-triazole and its deriva-
tives (Dimroth, Marshall, and
Hess), 1909, A., i, 268.

5-Anilino-l:2:3-triazole-4-carbozylic
acid (Dimroth, Werner, and
Hess), 1909, A., i, 267.
methyl and ethyl esters and acetate of
the latter (Dimroth and Werner),
1909, A., i, 267.

/3-AnilinotricarbaIlylic acid and its
salts (Schroeter, Schwambokn, and
Stassen), 1905, A., i, 819.

Anilinotriphenylamine and j[>-amino-
and^-chloro- and their acetyl deriva-
tives, and ^-nitro- (Gambarjan),
1908, A., i, 1016.

o-Anilinotriphenylcarbinol (v. Baeykr
and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 899.

^-Anilinotriphenylcarbinol and its
methyl ether (v. Baeyer and Villi-
ger), 1904, A., i, 309.

3-Anilino-l:4:6-triphenyl-4:5-dihydro-
l:2:4-triazole (BuscH and Mehr-
tens), 1906, A., i, 117.

Anilinotriphenylmethane ... 176

ai-Aiiilinotriphenylmethane-4-carb-
ozylic acid (Staudinger aud Clau),
1911, A., i, 638.
Anilo-acids, acid anilides, and i^-anilides

(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25.
2:6-eK^oAnilo-l-o-, and -2J-azophenyl-2:3-
dimethylpyrazole (o- and ^-azoanilo-
pyrine), (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing,
and BoiE), 1911, A , i, 235.
5-Anilo-l-j9-bromophenyl-3-inethyl-
pyrazolone (Michaelis and Isertj,
1911, A., 1, 1037.
S-Amlo-l-^J-bromophenyl-S-methylpyr-
azolone, 4:5-dibromo- (Michaelis and
Thomas), 1911, A., i, 1038.
S-Amlo-l-^-cUorophenyl-S-inetliylpyr-
azolone (Michaelis and Isert), 1911,
A., i, 1037.
Anilodihydrobenzozazole. See s-Di-

phenylcarbamid e.
ert^o-Anilo-diphenyl- and -di-jo-tolyl-
triazoles and their salts (Merck),
1905, A., i, 949.
5-Anilo-l-plieiiyI-4-aiusylideiie-3-metli-
ylpyrazolone (Michaelis and Risse),
1911, A., i, 1038.
5-Anilo-l-pbeiiyl-4-benzylide]ie-3-meth-
ylpyrazolone (Michaelis and Risse),
1911, A., i, 1038.
3-Amlo-5-phenyl-l-m- and -jo-chloro-
and -mtrophenyl-2-pyrrolidone8, m
and p-chloro-, and to- and ^-uitro-
(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 53.
l-Anilo-l-pIienyl-2:3-diinethylpyrazole,
^-bromo-, and j9-chloro-, and their
salts (Michaelis, Thomas, and
Isert), 1911, A., i, 1042.
2 : 5 -e^i^o- Anilo- 1 -phenyl- 2 : 3- dimethyl-
pyrazole {anilopyrine), and its
derivatives (Michaelis and Hep-
ner), 1905, A., i, 480.
and its salts and alkyliodides (Micha-
elis and Hepner), 1904, A., i, 112.
amino-, azo-, and nitro-derivatives of,
and their salts (Michaelis, Graff,
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i, 235.
2: 6-enrfo- AnUo - 1 -phenyl-2 : 3-dimethyl-
pyrazole, to- and p-amino-, m- and
jp-nitro-, and their salts and deriva-
tives (Michaelis, Wurl, and Doep-
mann), 1911, A., i, 1040.
m- and p-hvomo-, ^-chloro-, mp-di-
chloro-, and their salts and deriva-
tives (Michaelis, Thomas, and
Isert), 1911, A., i, 1042.
2:6-en(2o-Anilo-l-phenyl-2-ethylpyrazoIe
and its salts (Michaelis andWALTER),
1911, A.,i, 1040.
2:6-enc{o-Anilo-l-pbenyl-2-inethylpyra-
zole, and its salts (Michaelis and
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1040.

6-Aiiilo-l-plienyl-3-methylpyrazolone

(Michaelis and Hepner), 1904,
A., i, 112.
and its salts, and 4-ainino-, 5-broino-,
5-nitro-, and 4-oximino-, and their
derivatives (Michaelis), 1911, A.,
i, 1037.
2: 5-e3M^o- Anilo- 1 -pheny 1-2-propylpyra-
zole and its salts (Michaelis and
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1040.
5-Anilo-l-plienylpyrazolone and deriva-
tives and 4-oximino- (Michaelis and
Walter), 1911, A., i, 1038.
Anilopyrine. See 2:5-e7ido-Anilo-l-

phenyl-2:3-dimethylpyrazole.
ilz-Anilopyrine and its derivatives
(Michaelis and Hepner), 1904,
A., i, 112.
^-nitro- (Michaelis, Graff, Gesing,

and Boie), 1911, A., i, 236.
4-nitroso-, and its hydrochloride
(Michaelis and Mielecke), 1908,
A., i, 61,
2:6-e«rfo-Anilo-l-o- and -?)-tolyI-2:3-
dimethyl-pyrazole and their salts
(Michaelis and Mentzel), 1911, A.,
i, 1043.
6-Anilo-l-o- and -p-tolyl-3-methyIpyr-
azolone (Michaelis and Risse), 1911,
A., i,-1039.
2:5-enc2o-Anilo-l:2:3-trimethyIpyrazole
(\-methylanilopyriiie), and its salts
and derivatives (Michaelis and
Lachwitz), 1910, A., i, 642.
fTic^o-Anilotriphenyltriazole and its salts

(Merck), 1905, A., i, 949.
Anilpyrophthalone (Eibner andLoBER-

ING), 1906, A., i, 701.
Anilthiouret (Fromm and Schneider),

1906, A., i, 714.
Anils {Schiff's bases), isomerism of
(Manchot and Furlong), 1909, A.,
i, 805 ; 1910, A., i, 33 ; (Ansel-
MiNo), 1910, A., i, 174 ; (Manchot),
1911, A., i, 36.
stereoisomeric, existence of Miller and
Plochl's (Eibner and Amann),
1904, A., i, 36.
Animal bioplasm, use of soluble Prussian
blue for investigating the reducing
power of (Harris and Moodie ;
Harris and Irvine), 1906, A., ii,
784.
Animal cells, staining reactions of

(Mosse), 1905, A., ii, 182.
Animal charcoal, estimation of total
sulphur in (Selvatici), 1909, A., ii,
756.
Animal extracts, intravascular injection
of (Vincent and Sheen), 1903, A., ii,
442.

177

Animals

Animal fats. See Fats.
Animal fibres, causes of the coloration of
(8UIDA), 1907, A., ii, 112 ; 1910,
A., i, 761.
reducing action of (Ulrich and

Schmidt), 1908, A., i, 377.
process of dyeing (Gelmo and Suida),
1906, A., i, 445.
Animal fluids, chemico-pliysical studies
of (BoTTAZzi), 1908, A., ii, 869 ;
(BoTTAZZi, 13UGLIA, and Jappelli),
1908, A., ii, 870 ; (Quagliahiello),
1911, A., ii, 962, 1114 ; 1912, A,, ii,
61, 185.
acidimetry of (Friedenthal), 1905,

A., ii, 212.
inosite in (Rosenberger), 1908, A., ii,

873.
estimation of acetone in (Scott-Wil-
son), 1911, A., ii, 776.
estimation of fat in (Kumagawa and

SuTo), 1903, A., ii, 702.
estimation of iodine in (Bernier and

PiiRON), 1911, A., ii, 926,
estimation of lactic acid in (Jerusa-
lem), 1908, A., ii, 905.
volumetric estimation of potassium in
(Drushel), 1909, A., ii, 94.
Animal gelatins (Sadikoff), 1906, A.,

i, 224, 777.
Animal kingdom, presence of manganese
in the (Bertrand and Medigrk-
ceanu), 1912, A., ii, 786.
Animal matter, estimation of fat in

(Glikix), 1903, A., ii, 458.
Animal membranes, electromotive forces
produced at the surface of, on
contact with various electrolytes
(Galeotti), 1904, A., ii, 802.
filtration through (Hertz), 1906,
A., ii, 686.
Animal metabolism. See under Meta-
bolism.
Animal organism. See Organism.
Animal pigments. See Pigments.
Animal proteins, action of, on vege-
tarians (Albertoni and Rossi), 1911,
A., ii, 411.
Animal secretions, estimation of chlorine
in (Strzyzowski), 1903, A., ii,
450.
Animal tissues. See Tissues.
Animals, etfects of variations in inor-
ganic salts and reaction on (Moore,
RoAF, and Knowles), 1908, A., ii,
768.
metabolism in various classes of
of (Abderhalden, Brahm, and
Schittenhelm), 1909, A., ii, 327 ;
(Abderhalden and Brahm), 1909,
A., ii, 904.

Animals, receptivity of cells in normal
and immunised (Jacoby), 1905, A.,
ii, 47.

presence of arsenic in (Bertrand),
1903, A., ii, 91, 310, 604 ; (Gau-
tier), 1903, A., ii, 91, 92, 140;
(Headden), 1910, A., ii, 890.

presence of boron in (Bertrand and
Agulhon), 1912, A., ii, 854.

origin and destiny of cholesterol in
(DoRii:E and Gardner), 1908, A,,
ii, 514 ; 1909, A., ii, 498.

effects of choline on (Buzzard and
Allen), 1906, A., ii, 41.

parent substance of hippuric acid in
(Vasiliu), 1909, A., ii, 252.

absorption of hyflrogen chloride by,
(Lehmann and Burck), 1910, A.,
ii, 982.

fate of lactic acid in normal, and in
those poisoned with ])hosphoru8
(Neubauer), 1909, A., ii, 1041,

inoculated against rinderpest, detection
of mercury in the flesh and in
the cheese prepared from the milk
of (Ottelli), 1903, A., ii, 183,

nucleic acids in (Schmiedeberg),
1908, A., i, 70.

protein synthesis in (Henriques and
Hansen), 1907, A., ii, 39; (Hen-
riques), 1908, A., ii, 207.

fate of the non-hydroxylated benzene
ring of protein in (Vasiliu), 1909,
A., ii, 250.

action of cocaine in (Grode), 1912,
A., ii, 280.

increase of protein during the fatten-
ing of (Pfeiffer and Friske),
1911, A., ii, 304.

influence of high body-temperature on
the decomposition of sugar in the
(Hohlweg and Voit), 1909, A., ii,
162.

source of substances containing sul-
phur in (Wohlgemuth), 1905, A.,
ii, 182.

agricultural, feeding and metabolism
of (Tangl, Korbuly, Weiser,
and Zaitschek), 1905, A., ii, 757.

aquatic, relative toxicity of distilled
water, sugar solutions, and solu-
tions of single constituents of
sea water for (Loeb), 1903, A., ii,
676.
osmotic concentration in body-
fluids of (Dakin), 1909, A., ii, 78.

cold-blooded, action of sodium cyanide
on muscles and nerves of (DoN-
tas), 1909, A., ii, 75.
pancreatic diabetes in (Diamare),
1911, A,, ii, 1117.

N

Animals

178

Animals, cold-blooded, energy changes

in, at rest (Hill), 1912, A., ii,

181.

fattened for slaughter, formation of

fat in (Kemp and Hall), 1907, A.,

ii, 187.

fresh-water, toxicity of sea water on

(OsTWALD), 1905, A., ii, 272 ;

1906, A. ii, 112.

the relation between adsorption and
toxicity of salt solutions on
(OsTWALD), 1907, A., ii, 981 ;
(OsTWALD and Dernoscheck),
1910, A., ii, 592.
growing, assimilation of calcium and
phosphoric acid from calcium
phosphates by (Kohler, Hon-
CAMP, Just, Volhard, Popp, and
Zahn), 1905, A., ii, 265 ; (Pas-
son), 1905, A., ii, 414 ; (Kohler,
Honcamp, and Eisenkolbe),

1907, A., ii, 282.

calcium foods in (Aron and

Sebauer), 1908, A., ii, 208 ;

(Aron and Frese), 1908, A., ii,

405 ; (Orgler), 1908, A., ii,

606, 872.
heterothermic, glycogen in (Wein-
LAND and Riehl), 1907, A., ii,
796.
hibernating, respiratory exchange and

temperature in (Pembbey), 1903,

A., ii, 305.
purine metabolism in (Kenna-

way), 1910, A., ii, 728.
lower, gas exchange in some, and its

dependence on partial pressure of

oxygen (Thunberg), 1905, A., ii,

728.
arsenic in (Hausmann), 1904, A.,

ii, 426.
ethereal sulphates, glycine, and

taurine in (Kelly), 1904, A., ii,

427.
marine, metabolism and nutrition of

(Moore, Edie, Whitley, and

Dakin), 1912, A., ii, 1068,
influence of oxygen pressure on the

gaseous exchange of (Henze),

1910, A., ii, 785.
composition of body fluids in

(Baglioni), 1906, A., ii, 869.
invertebrate marine, blood gases of

(Winterstein), 1909, A., ii, 746.
newly-born, the gastric juice of
(Cohnheim and Sobtbeer), 1903,
A., ii, 438.
non-carnivorous, importance of as-
paragine and lactic acid for the
feeding of (Kellner), 1906, A., ii,
193.

Animals, normal and infected, distribu-
tion of salicylic acid in (Bondi

and Jacoby), 1906, A., ii, 106.
polar, bile of (Hammarsten), 1904,

A., ii, 831 ; 1909, A., ii, 819 ; 1910,

A., ii, 879.
simple, action of radium on (Will-
cock), 1904, A., ii, 197.
spinal, action of asphyxia on the

(Mathison), 1911, A., ii, 123.
warm-blooded, changes in the muscles
of, by deprivation of oxygen
(LhotAk von Lhota), 1903, A.,
ii, 384.

action of alcohol on the heart of
(LoEB), 1905, A., ii, 471.
young, influence of chloroform on the

growth of (SoHAPiRO), 1906, A., ii,

180.
Anions, electro-afiinity of (Schafer),

1905, A., ii, 499 ; (Abegg and

Pick), 1906, A., ii, 833.
antitoxic action of (Lillie), 1906, A.,

ii, 188.
mobilities of isomeric (Ley and

Erler), 1908, A., ii, 21.
detection of, in the electrolytic way

(Hildebrand), 1907, A., ii, 574.
See also Cations and Ions.
Anisaldazine, variations in the density

of, at the clearing temperature

(Conrat), 1909, A., i, 307.
viscosity of (Bose and Conrat), 1908,

A., ii, 258 ; (Bose), A., ii, 1017.
Anisaldehyde (p-niethoxybenzaldehyde),

occurrence of, in the fruit of Tahiti

vanilla (Walbaum), 1910, A., ii,

235.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906,

T., 1515, 1525 ; P., 237 ; 1907, T.,

759 ; (Tafel and Schepss), 1911,

A., i, 784.
action of nitrogen sulphide on

(Francis and Davis), 1904, T.,

261, 1535; P., 21, 204.
action of, on the sodium derivative of

phenylacetonitrile (BoDROUx), 1911,

A.,i,783.
condensation of, with resorcinol (Pope

and Howard), 1910, T., 972; P.,

88.
mono- and di-hydrochlorides and

monohydrobromide (Vorlandeb

and Siebert), 1905, A., i, 792.
^«rchlorate (Hofmann, Roth,

Hobold, and Metzler), 1910, A., i,

819.
hydrogen ^^ersulphide (Brunner and

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i, 900.
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i,

223.

I

179

Anisidine

Anisaldehyde, 2- and 3-chloro-, synthesis

of (Gattermann), 1908, a., i, 31.

o-hydroxy-, occurrence of, in a species

of Chlorocodon (Goulding and

Pelly), 1911, P., 235.

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 40.
and its aldazine (Friedlander),
1910, A., i, 176.
??i-nitro-, and its derivatives (Ciusa),
1907, A., i, 137.
Anisaldehydecyanohydrin, preparation
of condensation products from, and
action of hydrogen chloride on
(McCombie and Parry), 1909, T.,
584 ; P., 95.
Anisaldehyde^p-methoxyphenylhydr-
azone (Padoa and Santi), 1911, A., i,
1029.
Anisaldehyde-o-naphthylhydrazone
(Padoa and Graziani), 1909, A., i,
964.
Anisaldehyde-i>-nitr6phenylhydrazone
(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1911, A., i,
811.
Anisaldehydenitrophenylmethylhydr-
azone(BAMi5ERGER and Pemsel), 1903,
A., i, 286.
Anisaldehydephenylhydrazone, com-
pound of, with picryl chloride
(Ciusa and Agostinelli), 1907,
A., i, 553.
compound of, with trinitrohenzene
(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1912, A.,
i, 33.
nitroso- (Bamberger nnd Pemsel),
1903, A., i, 283.
Anisaldehydephenylmethylhydrazone
and the action of amyl nitrite on,
and its polymeiide (Bamberger and
Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 286.
Anisaldehyde-^j-tolylhydrazone (Padoa

and Graziani), 1909, A., i, 965.
Auisaldehyde (^and m-tolylhydrazones
(Padoa and Graziani), 1910, A., i,
13.5.
Anisaldehyde-1:2:4-, and l;8:4-xylyl-
hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani),
1910, A., i, 509.
Ani8aldehyde-1:3:5-, and l:4:5-xylyl-
hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani),
1910, A., i, 778.
Anisaldoxime and its benzoyl derivative
(Wallach and Muller), 1904, A.,
i, 753.
^Jer-oxide (PoNZio and BusTi), 1906,
A., i, 855.
Ani8sy?ialdoxime, transformation of,
in various solvents (Patterson and i
Montgomkrie), 1911, P., 276; 1912,
T., 26, 2100; P., 240. '

Anisaldoximes, a- and /9-, and their
bromal and chloral derivatives (Beck
andHASE), 1907, A., i, 825.

sulphate (Francis and
1904, T., 1535; P.,

See o-Methoxybenzyl-

Anisamidine

Davis),
204.
o-Anisamine.

amine.
Anise oil, Chinese and Japanese

(Tardy), 1903, A., i, 46.
Anisic acid (])-methoxybenzoic acid),
synthesis of (Bodroux), 1903, A.,
i, 344.
esterifi cation of, by means of alcoholic
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1907,
A., i, 849.
reduction products of (Lumsden),

1905, T., 87 ; P., 14.
6-bromoamyl ester (Merck), 1908,

A., i, 419.
chloroiniino- and imino-, esters (Hil-
pert), 1908, A., i, 831.
Anisic acid, 2-amino-, acetyl derivative
(Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i,
666.
S:5-dihTomo- (Zincke), 1912, A.,i,444.
2:3- and 3:5-o?zhydroxy-, and their
methyl esters (Herzig and Pollak),
1903, A., i, 89.
3:5-c?i-iodo-, and its methyl ester
("Wheeler and Liddle), 1910, A.,
i, 19.
dithio- {^-methoxyphenylcarbithionic
acid), and its salts, esters and di-
sulphide (Block and Hohn), 1910,
A., i, 257 ; (Block, Hohn, and
Bugge), 1911, A., i, 46; (Hokn
and Bloch), 1911, A., i, 49.
Anisic alcohol. See Anisyl alcohol.
Anisic anisidide (Schnackenberg and

Scholl), 1903, A., i, 341.
Anisidides of aromatic ketonic and
aldehydic acids (Meyer and Turnau),
1909, A., i, 710.
0- Anisidine, imide from (Orloff), 1906,

A., i, 420.
o-Anisidine, 5-chloro- (Orton and
King), 1911, T., 1189.
3-nitro-, and its acetyl derivative

(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 978.
m- and ^-nitro-, separation of
(Ckemische Fabrik Grieskeim-
Elektron), 1911, A., i, 125.
3:5-c?mitro- (Blanksma), 1903, A., i,
624.
m-Anisidine, trihromo-, and 5-nitro-,
and its acetyl derivative (Blank-
sma), 1905, A., i, 431.
5-nitro- (Farbw^erke vorm. Meistbr,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1910, A., i,
664.

Anisidine

180

77i-Ani8idine, 2-A-dinitro- (Blanksma),

1909, A., i, 150.

i-.b-dinitro-, and its diazotisation
(Meldola and Stephens), 1906,
T., 927; P., 158.
^^-Auisidine, action 'of succinic acid on
(Fici), 1903, A.,i, 162.

oxidation of ( Wieland and Wecker),

1910, A., i, 244.

asymmetric ammonium salts of
(Frohlich and Wedekind), 1907,
A., i, 410.
iV^-acetyl derivative, nitration of
(Reverdin and Bucky), 1906, A.,
i, 749.
nitration of the acyl derivatives of
(Reverdin and de Luc), 1912,
A., i, 182.
phenoxide (Bischoff and Frohlich),

1907, A., i, 28.
4-jo-toluenesulphonyl derivative and
its acetyl and 3-nitro-, 2:3-, and
3:5-(Zinitro-derivatives (Reverdin
and DE Luc), 1909, A., i, 377.
^-Anisidine, c^ibromo- (Wieland and
Wecker), 1910, A., i, 244.
3-nitro-, 2:3-, and 2:5-rfinitro-, acetyl-
toluenesulphonyl derivatives (Re-
verdin and DE Luc), 1911, A.,
i, 38.
3:5-c?mitro-, and its A^-acetyl deriva-
tive (Meldola and Stephens),
1905, T., 1206; P., 219.
<7-mitro-derivatives, constitution of

(Reverdin), 1912, A., i, 963.
2:3:5-, and 2:3:6-<rinitro-, products of
diazotisation of (Meldola and
Reverdin), 1910, T., 1204 ; P., 132.
(iinitrohydroxy-, and its acetyl
derivative and 2:3:6-<rinitro-, and
its derivatives (Reverdin), 1910,
A., i, 470.
0- and ji^-Anisidines, compounds of tri-
nitrobenzene and (Sudborough and
Beard), 1910, T., 785.
rfinitro-, diazotisation of (Meldola
and Stephens), 1905, T., 1199 ;
P., 218; (Meldola and Hay),
1907, T., 1474 ; P., 211.
3:5-c?initro-, preparation and diazo-
tisation of (Meldola and Hay),
1907, T., 1474; P., 211.
o-Anisidine-p-sulplioiiic acid and its
diazotisation (Gneiim and Knecht),
1906, A., i, 835.
^-Anisidine-o-sulplionic acid (Aktien-
Grsellschaft fur Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1904, A., i, 310.
cliloro-, azo-derivative of (Aktien-
Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1908, A., i, 1023.

w-o-Anisidinoacetopheuoue and its
pheiiylliydrazone and semicarbazone
(Busch and Hefele), 1911, A., i,
585.
co-^^Anisidinoacetoplienone and its
derivatives (Busch and Hefele),
1911, A., i, 584.
Anisidinodiphenylmetlianes, o- and p-,
and their additive salts (Busch and
RiNCK), 1905, A., i, 520.
o-Anisidinomethyleneacetoacetic acid,
etliyl ester (Dains and Brown), 1909,
A., i, 781.
^- Anisidino-oximinotsoozazolone (Wie-
land and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 611.
3-jo-Anisidino-6-phenyh'sooxa2ole, 4-
amino-, and 4-nitroso- (Wieland,
Gmelin, and Roseeu), 1910, A., i,
785.
Anisil (Irvine and Moodie), 1907, T.,

544.
Anisildiozime peroxide (Ponzio), 1906,

A., i, 735.
)3-Anisildiphenylhydrazone (Padoa and

Santi), 1912, A., ii, 880.
Anisildisemicarbazone (Biliz and

Arnd), 1905, A., i, 675.
jS-Anisil/S-naphthylosazone (Padoa

and Santi), 1911, A., i, 694.
iS-Anisilpbenylmethylosazoae (Padoa

and Santi), 1912, A., ii, 880.
/S-Anisil-o-m-, and jo-tolylosazone (Padoa

and Santi), 1911, A., i, 694.
Anisine, resolution of the iniinazole
ring in (Fischer and Prausk), 1908,
A., i, 219.
Anisoin, alkylation of (Irvine and Mc-
NicoLL), 1908, T., 1605 ; P., 191.
reduction of, and its methyl ether
(Irvine and Moodie), 1907, T.,
541 ; P., 62.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906,
T., i447, 1517, 1526; P., 197.
237.
semicarbazone (BiLTZ and Arnd),
1905, A., i, 675.
o-Anisole, l:3-c?ihydroxy-, and its di-
acetyl derivative (Herzig and
PoLLAK), 1904, A., i, 876.
Anisole (phenyl methyl ether), formation
of (Graebe), 1905, A., i, 699.
effect of light and active oxygen on

(GiBBs), 1909, A., i, 640.
dielectric constants of, dissolved in
benzene and w-xylene (Philip and
H.\YNES), 1905, T., 1001 ; P.,
200.
aldoximation of, by means of mercury
fulminate and alnminium oxychlor-
ide (Scholl and Hiloers), 1903,
A., i, 347.

181 Anisolesulphonethenylamin .

Amsole {phenyl methyl ether), compound
of, with aluminium chloride
(Walker and Spencek), 1904, T.,
1107 ; P., 135.

sulphination of (Smiles and Le Ros-
siGNOL), 1908, T., 755.

distillation of, with zinc dust (Thoms),

1904, A., i, 401.

Anisole, amino-. See Anisidine.

»i-bromo-, and its reaction with

benzoyl chloride (DiELS and

BuNZL), 1905, A., i, 432.
^-bromo-, action of sulphur on the

organo-magnesium derivatives of
. (Tabouky), 1905, A., i, 644.
p-r/iono- and 2'A-dihvovao- (AuTEN-

RIEXH and MiJHLINGHAUS), 1907,

A., i, 32.
^ribromo- and ^Wchloro-, the Zeisel

reaction on (Boyd and Pitman),

1905, T., 1255 ; P., 221.
pentahxomo- (Bonneaud), 1910, A., i,

670.

3-bromo-2:4:6-<rt-iodo-5-nitro- (Jack-
son and BiGELOw), 1912, A., i,
102.

bromonitro-derivatives (Jack.son and
FiSKE), 1903, A., i, 688.

3-bromo-6-nitro-, and 3-ehloro-6-
nitro-, nitration of (Blanksma),
1904, A., i, 577.

a>-bromoc?initro-, w-chloroc^initro-, and
a>-diii\tvo- and its phenylhydrazine
salt (Ponzio and Charriek), 1908,
A., i, 522.

•l-chloro-2-nitro- (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabkik), 1903, A., i,
478 ; (Reverdin), 1903, A., i,
556.
preparation of (Dehler), 1906, A.,
i, 256.

5-chloro-2-mono- and -2:4:6-<rznitro-
(Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 158.

3:4-rfichloro-6-nitro- (Blanksma),
1903, A., i, 334.

2-cyano-, nitro- and nitroaniino-
derivatives of (Blanksma), 1908,
A., i, 271.

halogen-nitro-derivatives of (Rever-
din and Philipp), 1906, A., i, 16.

o-iodo-, behaviour of, in the organism
(Luzzato and Satta), 1911, A., ii,
1015.

j9-iodo-. See Isoform.

2-iodo-4:5-(£tnitro- (Meldola and
Stephens), 1905, T., 1202 ; P., 218.

Miodonitro- (Jackson and Lang-
maid), 1904, A., i, 861.

iodoso- and j;-iodoxy-compounds of,
and iododichloride (Liebrkcht),

1906, A., i, 257.

Anisole, o-, m-, and j^-nitro-, nitration of
(Holleman), 1903, A., i, 623.
oJinitro-derivatives, specific gravities

of (Holleman), 1905, A., i, 42.
isomeric c^niitro-derivatives, constitu-
tion of (Vermeulen), 1906, A.,
i, 256.
separation of, and their physical
properties (Holleman and Wil-
helmy), 1903, A., i, 337.
s-rfi'nitro-, nitration of (Blanksma),
1903, A., i, 62.3.
reduction of (Blanksma), 1905, A.,
i, 431.
/rtnitro-, coloured substances from
(.rACKSON and Earle), 1903, A., i,
339.
2:3:4-<rinitro-, derivatives of (Blanks-
ma), 1909, A., i, 150.
3- and 4-nitro-2-cyano-, and 4:6-rfi-
nitro-2-cyauo- (Blanksma), 1908,
A., i, 978.
2:3:5-<rj;nitro-4-amino-, and its acetyl
derivative (Meldola andKuNTZEN),
1910, T., 455 ; P., 58.
o-nitrothio- (Brand), 1909, A., i,

855.
js-nitroso- (Rising), 1904, A., i, 237.
m-thio- (Mauthner), 1906, A., i,
949.
Anisoles, ^rmitro- (Vermeulen), 1912,

A., i, 347.
Anisole-5-azo-)3-naplitliol, 3-nitro-

(Farbwerkevorm. Meister, Lucius,
& Bruning), 1910, A., i, 664.
j7-Ani8oleazoxy-^-phenetoIe (Rising),
1904, A., i, 238.
thermal investigation of (Rotinjantz
and Rotarski), 1907, A., ii, 226.
Anisol«-4-diazobis-4-dimetliylamlno-
benzaldoxime(BRESLEK,FRiEDEMANN,
and Mai), 11.06, A., i, 322.
o-Anisolediazonium chloride (Euler),

1903, A., i, 299.
Anisolemethylphthalimide, o-nitro-

(TscHERNiAc), 1903, A., i, 490.
Anisolesulphinic acid, preparation of
(Knokvenagel and Kenner), 1908,
A., i, 971.
Anisolesulphonacetonitriles, o- and p-
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, A., i,
356.
Anisolesulphondialkylacetonitriles, o-
and p- (Troger and Vasterling),
1905, A., i, 871.
^^-Anisolesulphondibenzylthioacetamide
(Troger and Vasterling), 1905, A.,
i, 872.
Anisolesulphonethenylaminozimes, o-
and p- (Troger and Volk.vier), 1906.
A., i, 356.

Anisolesulphonic acid

182

Anisole-^'-salphonic acid, 2:6-dia,mino-
and 2:6-(^mitro-(FAEBWERKE vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 354.

o-nitro-, salts, methyl ester, amide,
and chloride (Gnehm and Knecht),
1906, A., i, 835.
Anisotheobromine (sodium theobromine

anisate) (v. Sztankay), 1907, A., i,

1071.
AnisoyI peroxide (Vanino and Uhl-

felder), 1904, A., 1, 1014.
Anisoylacetic acid, oximino-, methyl

ester (Wahl and Silberzweig), 1912,

A., i, 214.
^-Anisoylacetic acid, ethyl ester, and its

derivatives (Wahl and Silberzweig),

1912, A., i, 114.
0- m- and jj-Anisoylacetic acids, methyl

esters, and their nitroso-derivatives

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A.,

i, 263.
Anisoylaminoacetonitrile (Johnson and

BuRNHAM), 1912, A., i, 305.
Anisoylaminoacetothioamide (Johnson

and Buknham), 1912, A., i, 305.
Anisoylanisamidine (Francis and

Davis), 1904, T., 1540; P., 204.
Anisoylanisylidenehydrazine (Curtius,

Melsbach, and Kissom), 1910, A., i,

509.
Anisoylazobenzene (Ponzio and Char-

rikr), 1909, A., i, 443.
Amsoylazo-j»-bromobenzene (Ponzio and

Chahrier), 1909, A., i, 443.
a-Anisoyl-^-^?-bromophenylhydrazine,

6-nitroso- (Giuvetti), 1909, A., i,

739.
jS-Anisoyl-a-^-bromophenylhydrazine

(Ponzio and Ciiarrier), 1909, A., i,

443.
0-, m-, and ;7-Anisoyldehydracetic acids

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A., i,

263.
Anisoylglyoxylic acid, methyl ester and

its derivatives (Wahl and Doll),

1912, A., i, 626.
Anisoylhydrazine (Curtius, Melsbach,

and Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509.
jo-Anisoylmandelonitrile (Francis and

Davis), 1909, T., 1407.
p Anisoyl-^^-methoxymandelonitrile

(Francis and Davis), 1909, T., 1407.
1 - Amsoyl-4-methylcoumarone, 2-hy dr-

oxy- (Auwers), 1910, A., i, 630.
jS-Anisoyl-a-methylhydrazine (Bam-
berger and Pemsel), 1903, A., i,

286.
o-Anisoyl-^-nitrophenylpyrazolone

(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A.,

i, 263.

o-Ani8oyl-/3-phenylliydrazine, a-nitro-;3-
nitroso- (Ponzio and Chakrier),1908,
A., i, 582.
d-AaiBoyl-a-pbenylnitrosohydrazine
(Bamberger and Pemsel), 1903, A.,
i, 286.
0-, m-, and p-Anisoylphenylpyrazolone
(Wahl and Silberzweig), 1910, A.,
i, 263.
Anisoylpiperidine (v. Braun), 1901,

A., i, 90.
Anisoylpropionic acid. See ^^-Methoxy-

benzoylpropionic acid.
a-Ani8oyl-/3-2^-tolylhydrazine, and ^-

nitroso- (Giovetti), 1909, A., i, 738.
Anisyl-. See also jj-Methoxyphenyl-.
Anisyl alcohol, occurrence of, in the
fruit of Tahiti vanilla (Walbaum),
1910, A., ii, 235.

dic\i\ovodihvomo- (Zincke and Buff),
1905, A., i, 881.
Anisyl sulphoxide (Smiles and Le Ros-

signol), 1908, T., 755.
Anisylacetone. See ^-Methoxybenzyl

methyl ketone.
Anisylacetonazine, isoiiitroso- (Ponzio

and Giovetti), 1908, A., i, 835.
j9-Anisylacetylbromohydrin (Tiffeneau

and Daufresne), 1907, A., i, 515.
j?-Anisylacetylene, derivatives of (Man-

CHOT, Withers, and Oltrogge),

1912, A., i, 231.
o-o-Anisylallylene {o-anisylmethylacefyl-

ene), bromo- derivatives (Hell and

Bauer), 1903, A., i, 479.
Anisyl-^-aminophenol and its sodium

derivative (Chemische Fabrik auk

Aktien vorm. E. Schering), 1909,

A., i, 915.
3-Anisyl-l-anisylideneindene and a-

hydroxy- (Thiele and BtJHNER), 1906,

A., i, 570.
Anisylasarylcarbinol. See ^;-Methoxy-

phenyl-2:4:5-trimethoxyphenylcarb-

iiiol.
^>-Anisylazo-jt>-cresol and its acetate and

corresponding i\^-acetyl-0-benzoate

(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der Hey-

t>EN), 1909, A., i, 438.
o-Anisylazoformaldozine (Busch and

WoLBRiNG) 1905, A., i, 494.
Anisylbenzylideneindene (Thiele and

Buhner), 1906, A.,i, 571.
l-j^-Anisyl-S-benzylidenerhodanine

(Antulich), 1910, A., i, 764.
^-Anisyl butyl ketone and its senii-

carbazone (Layraud), 1906, A., i,

433.
y-Anisylbutyric acid, a-hydroxy- and

)8-iodo- and aydihyAxoxy-, lactone of

(BoUGAULT), 1908, A., i, 539.

183

Anisylidenehydanto in

Anisyl-v-butyrolactone (Bargellini

and GiUA), 1912, A., i, 356.
Anisyl chloromethyl ketone, o-iodo-, and

its iodoe^ichloride (Willgerodt and

Burkhard), 1912, A., i, 630.
Anisylchloroisopropyl alcohol (FouR-

NEAU and TiFFENEAU), 1908, A., i,

163.
o-Anisylcinnamamide (Stoemer, Fride-

Rici, Brautigam, and Neckel), 1911,

A., i, 297.
o-Anisylcinnamamylamide (Stoermer,

Fkiderici, Brautigam, and Neckel),

1911, A., i, 297.
o-Anisylcinnamanilide (Stoermer,

Friderici, BRAUTiGAM,and Neckel),

1911, A., i, 297.
0- Anisylcinnambenzylamide (Stoerm er,

Friderici, Brautigam, and Neckel),

1911, A., i, 297.
j3-Anisylcinnamic acids, stereoisomeric,

and their esters and salts (Stoermer

and Friderici), 1908, A., 1, 179.
o-Anisylcinnammethylamide (Stoer-
mer, Fkiderici, Brautigam, and

Neckel), 1911, A., i, 297.
4-^-Ani8ylciiinoline and its salts

(Stoermer and Gaus), 1912, A., i,

1026.
7-Amsyli60crotonic acid, o-hydroxy-

(Bougault), 1908, A., i, 269, 539.
Am8yl-4-diazol)i8acetozime (Bresler,

Friedemaxx, and Mai), 1906, A., i,

322.
/^-Anisyldiguanide salts (A. and L.

LuMikRE and Perrin), 1905, A., i,

250.
l-;?-Anisyl-3-i)-dimetliylaminobenzyl-

idenerhodanine (Antulich), 1910,

A., i, 765.
l-j'-Ani8yl-2:3-dimethylbenziminazolium

chloride, 4:7-f?initro-6-hydroxy- (Mel-

DOLA and Kuntzen), 1911, T.,

2039.
l-^?-Anisyl-2:3-diniethyl-2-benziiiiinazo-

lol, 4:7-c?w)itro-6-hvdroxy- (Meldola

and Kuntzen), igfl, T., 'z040.
1 -j[?- Aiii8yl-2 :3- dimethyl-6-benziminazo-

lone, 4:7-(^initro- (Meldola and

Kuntzen), 1911, T., 2039.
2-Ani8yl-3:5- and -3:7-dimethylindoles

(Hell and Cohen), 1904, A., i, 343.
i3/7-Anisyl-aa-dimethylpropionic acid,

j8-hydroxy-, and its salts, and ethyl

ester, synthesis of (Baidakowsky),

1903, A., i, 827.
0-, m-, and /i-AnisyldimethylsnIphine

hydroxides, salts of (Kehiimann and

Sava), 1912, A., i, 968.
a-Aniaylethylamine. See a-^j-Methoxy-

phenylethylamine.

Anisylfluorene (Thiele and Henle),

1906, A., i, 572.
Anisyl-falvene and -a-hydroxy-;j-

methoxybenzylfulvene (Thiele and

Balhorn), 1906, A., i, 640.
a-Anisyl-a-cycZohexylbutaii-Y-one (Koh-

LER and Burnley), 1910, A., i,

392.
Anisylhydantoic acid (Johnson and

Bengis), 1912, A., i, 809.
4-Anisylhydantoin (Johnson and Ben-
gis), 1912, A., i, 808.
as-^-Anisylhydrazinoacetic acid and its

m-nitrobenzylidene derivative (BuscH

and Meussdorffer), 1907, A., i,

348.
o-^^-Anisylhydrohydrastinine and its

salts (Freund and Lederer), 1911,

A., i, 907.
l-;?-Anisyl-3-i?-hydroxybenzylidene-

rhodauine (Antulich), 1910, A., i,

765.
i^-Anisylhydroxylamine (Rising), 1904,

A., i, 237.
l-jo-Anisyl-S-jj-hydroxy-m-methoxy-

benzylidenerhodanine (Antulich),

1910, A., i, 765.
Anisylidene chloride (Schmidt), 1908,

A., i, 654.
Anisylideneacetone. See jj-Methoxy-

styryl methyl ketone.
Anisylideneacetophenone. See Phenyl

^-methoxystyryl ketone.
Anisylideneacetyl-l-naphthol. See Me-

thoxybenzylideneacetyl-1-naphthol.
j9-Ani8yIideneaminodimethyIaniline and

its hydrochlorides (Moore and Gale),

1908, A., i, 369.
Anisylideneaniline hydrochloride (Pope
and Fleming), 1908, T., 1916.

o-chloro- (Wheeler and Johnson),
1903, A., i, 693.
Anisylideneanthrone (Haller and

Padova), 1906, A., i, 24.
Anisylidenebenzylamine (Padoa), 1909,

A., i, 677.
Anisylidenebisphenylmethylpjrrazoloiie

(Betti and Mundici), 1906, A., i,

544.
Anisylidenecinnamylideneacetoiie. See

/)-Methoxystyryl /3-styryl vinyl ketone.
4-Ani8ylidene-l:3-diniethylhydantoin

(Johnson and Nicolet), 1912, A., i,

585.
Anisylidenefluorene (Thiele and

Henle), 1906, A., i, 572.
Anisylidenehydantoin, and bromo-

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911, A.,

i, 499.
4-Anisylidenehydantoin, 2-thio- (John-
son and O'Brien), 1912, A., i, 806.

Anisylideneindene

184

2-Anisylideiieindene (Thiele and
BiJHNEK), 1906, A., i, 570.

o-Ani8ylidene-7-;?-methoxyphenylpara-
conic acid (Stobbe and Benary),
1911, A., i, 377.

Anisylidene-S-methyln/cZohezanone,
rotation of (Haixer), 1903, A., i, 563.

4- Anisylidene-l-inethyIhydantoin( John-
son and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 585.

Anisylidenemethylhydrazine, benzoyl
derivative of (Michaelis and
Hadanck), 1908, A., i, 1020.

3-Anisylidene-l-metIiylindene (Thiele
and Buhner), 1906, A., i, 570.

Anisylidene-a-naphthylamine and its
hydrochloride (Pope and Fleming),

1908, T., 1916.
Anisylidenenitro- ethane and -methane

(Knoevenagel and Walter), 1905,

A,, i, 66.
)3-Ani8ylidenepentanonylbenzylaceto-

phenones, stereoisomeric (Stobbe,

Geobgi, and Haktel), 1909, A., i,

309.
Anisylidenepinacolin and its dipicrate

(VoRLANDER and Siebert), 1905, A.,

i, 793.
Anisylidenepyruvic acid (Bougault),
1908, A., i, 269.

iodo-lactone from (Bougault), 1908,
A., i, 539.
Anisylidenetanacetone (Hallek), 1905,

A., i, 602.
Anisylidene-m-toluidine and its hydro-
chloride (Senier and Shepheard),

1909, T., 1952.
p-Anisylimino-jW-chlorophenyl-jj-chloro-

styrylmethane and its salts and

derivatives (Sti: aus and Heitz), 1912,

A., i, 994.
1-Anisylindene (Thiele and BOhner),

1906, A., i, 570.
Anisylindole (Boehringer & Sohne),

1912, A., i, 64.
)3-Anisyl-o-methylacrylic acid, ethyl

ester (Wallach and Evans), 1907,

A., i, 1061.
l-Anisyl-2-methylbenziminazole8, o-, m-,

and p-, 4:7-f'^initio-6-hydroxy-, and

their salts and derivatives (Meldola

and Hay), 1908, T., 1674,
2?-Ani8yl-i3-methyIisobntyl alcohol (Hal-

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726.
p- Anisyl-o-methyh'sobutyramide ( H a l-

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726.
^-Anisylo-methylisobutyric acid (Hal-

LER and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 726.
)3-o-Ani8yl-a-niethylcinnamic acids,

stereoisomeric (Stoermer and Frid-

erici), 1908, A., i, 181.
2- Ani8yl-4-methylcoamarone ( Stoermer

and Decker), 1911, A., i, 666.

3 2)-Ani8yl-2-niethyl-4-dihydroquinazo-
lone (Bogert and Beal), 1912, A.,
i, 394.

methiodide (Bogert and Geiger),
1912, A., i, 511.
Anisyl methyl l:2-diketone, amphi-di-

oxime of (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 56.
Anisylmethylfurazan, chloro- (Wieland

and Semper), 1908, A., i, 108.
^-Anisyl-o-methylglycidic acid, ethyl

ester (Darzens), 1906, A., i, 137.
4- Anisyl- l-methyl-3-ct/ctohexanol and

-hexanone (Hauler and March),

1905, A., i, 771.
2-Anisyl-3-methylindole (Hell and

CoHto), 1904, A., i, 343.
Anisyl methyl ketone, o-iodo-, and its

dichloride (Willgerodt and Burk-

hard), 1912, A., i, 630.
iB-Anisyl-o-methyl-^-phenylhydr aery lie

acid, ethyl ester (Stoermer and

Friuerici), 1908, A., i, 181.
3-i^-Anisyl-2-methyl-4-quinazolone, 7-

amino-, acetyl derivative (Bogert,

Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A., i,

895.
)8-Anisyl-i8-methylvinyl alcohol and its

methyl ether and acetyl derivative

(Tiffeneau and Daufuesne), 1907,

A., i, 515, 1035.
Anisyl-a-naphthylcarbinol(ScHURAKOV-

sky), 1910, A., i, 169.
i3-Anisyl-o-naphthyl- and -l:3:4-xylyl-

osazones (Padoa and Bovini), 1912,

A., i, 224.
l-|>-Anisyl-3-m-nitrobenzylidenerho-

danine (Antulich), 1910, A., i, 765.
Anisylf^mitromethane and its metallic

derivatives (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, 735.
Anisylisooxazoline, tsonitroso-, and its

benzoyl and methyl derivatives

C Wieland and Semper), 1908, A., i,

109.
Anisyloxazolone, and oxiraino-, panta-

chromic salts of (Hantzsch and

Heilbhon), 1910, A., i, 199.
fi-Ani8yl-3-2-c2/cZopentanonylpropio-

phenone and its disemicarbazone

(Striegler), 1912, A., i, 782.
Anisylphenetylacetonitrile(BisTRZYCKi,

Paulus, and Perrin), 1911, A., i,869.
o-Anisylphenylethane. See o-Methoxy-

aa-(iiphenyle thane.
o-o-Anisyl-a-phenylethylene. See o-

Methoxy-aa-dipheuylethylene.
3-Ani8yl-5-phenylisooxazole (Moureu

and Brachin), 1904, A., i, 96.
Anisylphenylpropiophenone ( Koh ler),

1907, A., i, 1053.
l-Anisylpiperidine and its picrate

(KoENiGS and Bernharp), 1908, A.,

i, 285. :

185

Anode or Anodes

/S-AnisylpiTalic acid, /3-hydroxy-, See

/3ji)-Anisyl-oa-dimethylpropionic acid,

j8-hydroxy-.
Anisylc?/cZopropanol. See /3-Anisyl-3-

methylvinyl alcohol.
o-Anisylpropylamine and its derivatives

(BuscH and Leefhelm),1908, A.,i,153
4 -p-Anisylpyridazine (Sioermer anc

Gaus), 1912, A., i, 1027.
4-7'-Anisylpyridazine-5-carboxylic acid

and amino-, and nitro- (Stoermer

and Gaus), 1912, A., i, 1027.
5-Ani8yl-3-pyrrolone, 4-amino- and 4

nitro- (WiELAND and Bloch), 1905

A., i, 707.
Anisylquinine (Vereinigte Chinin

FABRIKEN ZiMMEU & CO.), 1903, A.

i. 50.
2-Anisyl qninol and its dibenzoyl deriva

tive and -qninone (Stoll^ and Mor

ixg), 1904, A., i, 875.
pAnisylrhodanine (Antulich), 1910

A., i, 764.
3-i?-Ani8yl-2-styryl-4-dihydroquinazo-

lone (Bo(;ert and Beal), 1912, A., i

394.
5-Anisyl-2-styryloxazole (Lister and

Robinson), 1912, T., 1306.
Anisylsalphone (Smiles and Le Ros-

signol), 1908, T., 755.
Anisylterephthalic acid (Thiele and

Giese), 1903, A., i, 425.
Anisylthiocarbimide (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694.
^-Anisylthiosulphonic acid, ?;-i>henylene-

diamine salt (Troger and Volkmer),

1905, A., i, 89.
Anisyltrimethylammoniam iodide

(Wkdekind and Frohlich), 1906,

A., i, 162.
7-Anisylvaleric acid, j3-iodo-7-hydroxy-,

lactone of (Bougault), 1908, A., i,

538.
Ankerite from the Sylvester mine,
Vosges, Alsace (Ungemach), 1906,
A., ii, 766.

occurrence of, in coal (Crook), 1912,
A., ii, 565.
Annabergite, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655.
Annerbdite, composition of (Brogger),

1907, A., ii, 886.
Anniversary dinner, 1903, P., 88 ; 1905,

P., 106; 1907, P., 102; 1909, P., 109.
Annual General Meeting, 1903. T., 629 ;

P., 81 ; 1904, T., 477 ; P., 65 ; 1905,

T., 535; P., 99; 1906, T., 735; P.,

93 ; 1907, T., 615 ; P., 95 ; 1908, T.,

763 ; P., 81 ; 1909, T., 611 ; P., 101 ;

1910, T., 651 ; P., 73 ; 1911, T., 577 ;

P., 77 ; 1912, T., 639; P., 75.

Anode or anodes, absorption of gases by,
in glow discharge (Chrisler), 1909,
A.,ii, 961.
of a decomposition cell 9,8 acceptor in
oxidation processes (Mumm), 1907,
A., ii, 528.
behaviour of unattackable, especially
in the electrolysis of hydrochloric
acid (Luther and Brislee), 1903,
A., ii, 708.
aluminium, suggested theory of
(Taylor and Inglis), 1903, A.,
ii, 260.
behaviour of (Fischer), 1904, A.,

ii, 534.
films on the (Bairsto and Merger),

1912, A., ii, 123.
transition resistance and polarisation

at (Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 6.
and copper (Fischer), 1904, A., ii,
534.
of antimony, bismuth, and tin (Elbs
and THtJMMEL), 1904, A., ii,
541.
carbon, cells with (Bechterbff), 1912,
A., ii, 226.
in galvanic cells (Bechtekeff),
1911, A., ii, 1054.
copper, valvular action and pulverisa-
tion of (Fischer), 1903, A., ii,
587.
decomposition of (Tommasi), 1904,

A., ii, 734.
behaviour of the, in electrolysis of
hydrochloric acid (Dushman),
1911, A., ii, 181.
electrolytic, classification of the be-
haviour of (Schulze), 1908, A., ii,
350.
ferromanganese, in solutions of sodium
hydroxide (White), 1906, A., ii,
725.
of iridium, platinum, and rhodium,
behaviour of, in the electrolysis of
sulphuric acid (Westhaver), 1905,
A., ii, 226.
iron, passivity of the (Schoch and

Randolph), 1911, A., ii, 14.
lead, irregularities caused by the use
of, in solutions of sodium carbonate
(Elbs and Stohr), 1903, A., ii,
587.
lead peroxide as, in the electrolytic
oxidation of chromium sulphate to
chromic acid (MiJLLERand Soller),
1906, A., ii, 66.
magnesium, behaviour of (Baborov-
sky), 1905, A., ii, 671.
nickel , behaviour of, and the pheno-
mena of passivity (Schoch), 1909,
A., ii, 370.

Anode or Anodes

186

Anode or anodes, passivity of the (Schoch
and Randolph), 1911, A., ii, 14.
velocity of solution of the, in sul-
phuric acid (Russo), 1911, A., ii,
181.
rotating, production of ozone with
(Fischer and Bendixsohn),
1909, A., ii, 136.
use of, in electro-analysis. See
Analysis, electrolytic,
unattackable, behaviour of, in the
electrolysis of hydrochloric acid
(BosE), 1904, A., ii, 697.
uranium, behaviour of (Sborgi), 1912,

A., ii, 321.
See also Cathode and Electrode.
Anode potentials in the foiination of
lead carbonate and chromate (Just),
1903, A., ii, 629.
in the electrolysis of neutral solutions
of potassium bromide (Boericke),
190.5, A., ii, 222.
Anodic and cathodic behaviour of iron
mirrors (MiJLLER and Konigs-
liERGER), 1907, A., ii, 924.
.decomposition during the electrolysis
of certain thallium, bismuth, and
silver salts (Bore), 1905, A., ii, 299.
decomposition points of aqueous
sodium hydroxide solutions (PlzAk),
1903, A., ii, 52.
dissolution of metals and their
passivity (Sackur), 1904, A., ii,
802.
evolution of oxygen (Foerster and

Piguet), 1904, A., ii, 697.
formation of hydrogen peroxide

(Riesenfeld), 1909, A., ii, 879.
oxidation. See Oxidation,
oxide formation and passivity
(MiJLLER and Spitzer), 1906, A.,
ii, 158, 724.
P. D. -current curve for hydrochloric
acid at platinum electrodes (Luther
and Brislee), 1905, A., ii, 135.
solution of copper and mercury
(Shukoff), 1907, A., ii, 329.
Anodonta, manganese a normal element
in the tissues of (Bradley), 1907,
A., ii, 567.
Anona muricata, chemical examination
of the leaves of (Callan and Tutin),
1912, A., ii, 81.
Anophorite, a new hornblende from the
Katzenbuckel (Freudenberg), 1910,
A., ii, 721.
Anorthite, equilibrium of, with nephetite
and with carnegieite (Bowen), 1912,
A.,ii, 774.
Anorthite bomb from St. Christopher,
West Indies (Fels), 1903, A., ii, 557.

Anorthoclase from Port Victor, South
Australia (Gartrell), 1909, A., ii,
61.
Anoxybiosis, gaseous metabolism in

(Lesser), 1910, A., ii, 429.
Anthesterol, and its acetates and their
bromo-derivatives (Klobb), 1911,
A., i, 199.
modifications of, and its benzoate

(Klobb), 1909, A., i, 471.
and its bromo-derivatives (Klobb),

1903, A., i, 166.

Anthocyanic pigments, formation of

(Combes), 1911, A., ii, 112.5.
Anthocyanin, formation of ( Wheldale),
1912, A., ii, 80.
formation of, in barley stems (Suzuki),

1906, A., ii, 884.
formation of, under the influence of
the bite of, an insect (Mirande ;
Gautier). 1906, A., ii, 884.
nature of (Wheldale), 1909, A., ii,

604.
in plants, biochemical investigations
on the development of (Combes),
1909, A., ii, 426.
Anthocyanins (Nierenstein and
Wheldale), 1912, A., i, 42 ;
(Niebenstein), 1912, A., i, 292.
formation and chemistry of (v. Port-
HEiM and Scholl), 1908, A., i,
905.
Antbophyllite from Bohemia (RosiCKf ),

1904, A., ii, 419.

from Canada (Evans and Bancroft),

1908, A., ii, 604.
with fayalite from Rockport, Mass.

(Warren), 1904, A., ii, 45.
from Saint Gerinain-l'Herm (Fbiedel),

1903, A., ii, 28.

Anthozoa, the organic substance in the
skeletal tissues of (Morner), 1907,
A., ii, 283 ; 1908, A., ii, 310, 517.

Anthracene (Luther and Weigebt),

1904, A., ii, 463; 1905, A., ii,
785.

from rhein (Oesterle and Tisza),

1908, A., i, 905.

formation of (Babbebio), 1904, A., i,
312.

and its homologues, synthesis of, by
the action of nickel carbonyl on
aromatic hydrocarbons (Dewak and
Jones), 1904, T., 212; P., 6.

photo-electric behaviour of (Pochet-
tino), 1906, A., ii, 417, 722; (Byk),

1909, A., ii, 632 ; (Byk and Borck),

1910, A., ii, 814; (Steubing), 1910,
A., ii, 1021.

fluorescence of (Stevenson), 1912, A.,
ii. 111 ; (Fry), 1912, A., ii, 713.

187

Anthrachrysone

Anthracene, melting-point curves and
dielectric constants of binary mix-
tures of uaphthalic acid (Rudolfi),
1909, A., ii, 536
melting-point curve for mixtures of
picric acid and (Kremann), 1905,
A., i, 270.
solubility of, in sulphur dioxide near
its critical point (Centnerszwkk
and Teletoff), 1903, A., ii, 716 ;
1904, A., ii, 321.
nitration of (Meisenheimer and CoN-

nerade), 1904, A., i, 391.
oxidation of (Law and Perkin), 1908,

T., 1637; P., 195.
electrolytic oxidation of (Fontana and

Perkin), 1904, A., i, 863.
reduction of, in presence of nickel
oxide (Ipatieff, Jakowleff, and
Rakitin), 1908, A., i, 330.
derivatives (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A,, i, 903.
preparation of (Badische Anilin
&Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A.,i, 226;
1912, A., i, 119, 1006 ; (Meyer),
1912, A., i, 874.
complex, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908,
A., i, 999.
preparation of, from o-dianthra-
quinonyl (Scroll), 1908, A., i,
428.
containing nitrogen, preparation of
(Farbenfabrik vorm. F. Bay-
er & Co.), 1908, A., i 699, 1010.
new synthesis of (v. Liebig), 1908,

A., i, 727.
and oxidation of (Meyer), 1911,

A., i, 193, 196.
conversion of, into azines and di-
hydroazines (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906,
A., i, 707.
analysis of (Holdermann and

Scholl), 1910, A., i, 285.
7-substituted (Guyot and Staehl-
ING), 1906, A., i, 17.
meso-derivatives of (Kaufler and

SucHANNEK), 1907, A., i, 225.

meso-phenyl derivatives of (Liebkr-

MANN and Lindenbaum), 1905, A.,

i, 522 ; 1906, A., i, 24.

Anthracene, amino-. See Anthramine.

bromo-derivatives (Kaufler and

Imhoff), 1905, A., i, 124.
dihromo-, tetrabromide, reaction of,
with organic magnesium com-
pounds (Naumoff), 1910, A., i, 549.
10-bromo-l:9-rfthydroxy- (Lieber-
MANN and Mamlock), 1905, A., i,
522.

Anthracene, chloro-derivatives (Radu-
lesco), 1909, A., i, 38.
1-chloro-, l-chloro-9 (or 10)-bromo-,
andl-chloro-9:10-dibromo-(Fi8CHER
and Ziegler), 1912, A., i, 754.
1- and 2-hydroxy-. See Anthrols.
9-hydroxy-. See Anthranol.
2:3-dihydToxy-, and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 82.
9-nitro-, transformation of, into
the isomeric anthraquinoneoximes
(Meisenheimek), 1907, A., i, 858.
1-Anthracenealdehyde, 2-hydroxy-, and
its oxime, phenylhydrazone and
aldazine(BEZDZiKand Friedlander),
1910, A., i, 190.
Anthraceneazine (Kaufler), 1903, A., i,

582.
4-Anthraceneazo-l-anthramine (Pisov-

SCHI), 1908, A., i, 481.
Anthracene- 10-carboxylic acid, o- and
j8-chloro-, and 1:5- and l:8-(^ichloro-
(Liebermann and Butescu), 1912,
A., i, 467.
Anthracene- 1-carboxy lie chloride and
amide and -1-nitriIe (Dienel), 1906,
A., i, 291.
Anthracene colouring matters (Fried-
lander and Schick), 1904, A., i, 69,
679; (Farbwerke vorm. Meis-
TER, Lucius & Bruning), 1904, A.,
i, 439 ; (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 599, 679.
blue and green (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 293, 867.
1:5- and l:8-Anthracenedisulphonyl
chlorides and -disulphouamides and
-disulphonanilides (Lami'e), 1909, A.,
i, 380.
Anthracene series, syntheses in the
(Haller and Guyot), 1905, A., i,
188, 270; (Guyot and Catel),
1905, A., 516.
syntheses in the, and new dvcs

(Bally), 1905, A., i, 237.
preparation of condensation products
in the (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 397, 701, 702.
preparation of mercaptans of (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1909, A., i, 496.
Anthrachrysone (1:3:5: 7 -tetrahydroay-
anlhraquinoTie), dialkyl ethers, di-
nitrosulphonic acid of (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& BRiJNiNG), 1903, A.,i, 840.
amino-, bromo-, and nitro-derivatives
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meihter,
Lucius, & BRtiNiNo), 1905, A., i,
146.

Anthrachrysone

188

Anthrachrysone (1 •.i:5:7-tetrahydrooinj-
anthraquinone), dimethyl ether and
its derivatives (Fischer, Ziegler,
and Gross), 1912, A., i, 765.

amino-derivatives, preparation of

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & Brijning), 1908, A., i,

192.

Anthracridone, cJibromo-, and chloro-

e^ibromo- (Badische Anilin- &

Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 804.
1:4-Anthradiamine and its salts and

diacetvl derivative (PisovscHi), 1908,

A., i, 48].
l:5-Anthradiol. See Rufol.
l:8-Anthradiol. See Chrysazol.
AnthradiMooxazole (Fkeund and

Achenbach), 1911, A., i, 70.
Anthradipyrimidine (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,

445.
l:5-Anthradipyriniidone (Farbwerke

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brunin(;),

1909, A., i, 263.
Anthraflavic acid {2:<i-dihydrox7/anthra-
quinone) sulphonation of,

(Wedekini) & Co.), 1909, A., i,
496.

dialkyl ethers, dinitrosulphonic acids
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1903, A., i,
840.

preparation of a chlorine additive
compound of (Wedekind), 1907,
A., i, 943.
Anthraflavic acid, c^ichloro-, and its
diacetate and dibenzoate (Wede-
kind & Co.), 1908, A,, i, 192.

^richloro-, and its sodium salt, prep-
aration of (Wedekind), 1907, A., i,
942, 943.
isoAnthraflavic acid (2:7 -dihydroxyan-
thraquinone) and its methyl ester
(Noelting and Wortmann), 1906,
A., i, 292.

dialkyl ethers, dinitrosulphonic acids
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1903, A., i,
840.

rfichloro- (Wedekind & Co.), 1904,
A., i, 813.
Anthragallol (1:2:3- Irihydroxyav (lira-
qxiinone) autoxidation of (Bam-
berger and Pbaetorius), 1903,
A., i, 103.

methyl ethers (Bock), 1903, A., i,
266 ; (Perkin), 1907, T., 2067 ; P.
288.

trimethyl ether (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BrIjning),
1905, A., i, 654.

Anthragallolamide (2-a>/Hno-l :3-di-

hydroxy anthraquinone) and its deriv-
atives (Bock), 1905, A., i, 531.
Anthraglucoside from Cura9oa aloes

(TscHiRCH and Hoffbauer), 1905,

A., i, 913.
Anthrahydroquinoneazine, tetrabenzoyl

derivative, nitrate of (Scholl and

Berblinger), 1907, A.,i, 257.
l-Anthramine and its denvatives

(Dienel), 1905, A., i, 767 ; (Pisov-

SCHI), 1908, A., i, 48L
Anthranil (Anschutz and Schmidt),
1903, A., i, 56 ; (Bamberger and
Elger), 1904, A., i, 93 ; (Bam
berger and Remmert), 1907, A., i
163; (Bamberger), 1909, A., i
509, 510 ; 1910, A., i, 277 ; (Bam
BERGER and Lublin), 1909, A., i
509 ; (Bamberger and Fodor)
1911, A., i, 60.

formation of, from o-aminobenzalde
hyde (Bamberger and Demuth)
1903, A., i, 432; (Bamberger)
1903, A., i, 634.

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908,
A., i, 786, 828.

constitution of (ANSCHiJTZ and
Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 66; (Bam-
berger), 1903, A., i, 432 ;
(Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 683 ;
(Heller), 1903, A., i, 827 ; 1905,
A., i, 130 ; 1909, A., i, 832 ; (Ker-
NOTandPETRONE), 1905, A., i, 284.

constitution of, and its nitrosoamine
(Heller and Notzel), 1908, A., i,
267.

constitution and optical behaviour of
(Brlhl), 1904, A., i, 93, 160.

constitution of, and its condensation
product with aniline (Heller and
Grunthal), 1911, A., i, 275.

history of (Heller), 1904, A., i, 160.

and 2-anthranilcarboxylic acid, relation
between (Bamberger and Lind-
bekg), 1910, A., i, 189.

homology of, with methylanthranil
(Scheiber), 1911, A., i, 915.

benzoylation of (Heller), 1903, A., i,
827.

behaviour of, towards hydroxy lam in e
and air (Bamberger), 1903, A., i,
84.

action of methyl sulphate on (Bam-
berger), 1904, A., i, 422.

dianthranilide, and derivatives of
anthranilic acid, relation between
formulae of (Schroeter and Eis-
leb), 1909, A., i, 579.

cJichloride (Bamberger and Lublin),
1909, A., i, 510.

189

Anthranilic acid

Anthranil, iV^-raethyl ether, and its

salts (Hellek), 1904, A., i, 160.
Anthranilamide, benzoyl derivative
(Anschutz, Schmidt, and Gbeiffen-
berg), 1903, A., i, 58,
Anthranilamide, 4-nitro-, iV-acetyl de-
rivative of (Bogert and Steiner),

1905, A., i, 946.

6-nitro-, iV-acetyl derivative of (Bo-
gert and Seil), 1905, A., i, 945.
Anthranilarsinic acid. See ICarboxy-

6-aminophenyl-3-arsinic acid.
Anthranilcarboxylic acid. See Isatoic

anhydride.
Anthranil-2-carboz7lic acid. See An-

throxanic acid.
Anthranilethylamide (Bogert and

Heidelberger), 1912, A., i, 216.
Anthranilic acid {o-aminobenzoie acid)
(Anschutz and Schmidt), 1903,
A., i, 56.
preparation of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 50; (Kalle & Co.),
1904, A., i, 159 ; (Badische Ani-
LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i,
498.
pyrogenetic formation of, from o-nitro-

toluene (Lob), 1903, A., i, 29.
and its methyl derivatives and esters,
adinity constants of (Gumming),

1906, A., ii, 734 ; (Walker), 1906,
A., ii, 735.

action of, on acetylanthranil (An-
scHiJTZ, Schmidt, and Greiffen-
berg), 1903, A., i, 57.

alkylation and arylation of (Houben),
1906, A., i, 845.

esterification of, by means of alcoholic
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1907,
A., ii, 158.

bimolecular anhydrides of (Schroe-
ter), 1907, A., i, 529, 620; (Schroe-
TER and Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 575.

condensation of, with aromatic alde-
hydes (Wolf), 1910, A., i, 735.

action of ethyl benzoylacetate on (v.
NiEMENTOWSKi), 1905, A., i, 611 ;
1906, A., i, 38 ; 1907, A., i, 1081.

condensation of, with ethyl malon-
ate (v. Pollack), 1905, A., i,
353.

condensation of, with formaldehyde
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fa-
brik), 1905, A., i, 437.

and polyhydroxy-compounds, mech-
anism of formation of indigotin from
(V. Ostromisslensky and Pamfi-
loff), 1909, A., i, 838.

action of phosphorus pentachloride on
(Uhlfelder), 1903, A., i, 671.

Anthranilic acid {o-aTninobenzoic acid),
condensation of, with phthalonic
acid (Spallino), 1907, A., i, 872,

rate of oxidation of (Bradshaw), 1906,
A., i, 360.

reduction of (Langguth), 1905, A., i,
593.

derivatives of (v. Pawlewski), 1905,
A., i, 437.

derivatives of, dianthranilide, and
anthranil, relation between formulae
of (Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909,
A., i, 579.

and its derivatives, stability of (v.
Pawlewski), 1904, A., i, 316.

and its derivatives, iV-acyl derivatives
of (Schroeter), 1907, A.,i,529, 620.

azo-derivative of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1907, A., i, 362.

alkamine esters of, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius,& BRtJNiNG),1906,A., i, 845.

l:3:5-trinitrobenzenate (v. Ostromiss-
lensky), 1912, A., i, 23.

picrates of (SuiDA), 1908, A., i, 523,

dimethylbenzamidine, methyl ester,
and its additive salts (v. Braun),

1904, A., i, 688,

behaviour of, in the organism (Hilde-
brandt), 1903, A., ii, 228.

acetyl derivative, chloro-, and hydr-
oxy-, and isovaleryl derivative, and
o-bromo-, and o-hydroxy- (Riedel),
1912, A,, i, 774.

iV-cinnamoyl derivative (Reinicke),

1905, A., i, 787.

and its methyl derivative and their
acetyl compounds, physiological
action of (Kleist), 1903, A., i, 570,
characteristic reaction of (Pawlew-
ski), 1908, A., i, 638,
Anthranilic acid, brucine and cincho-
nine salts, and their optical activity
(Hilditch), 1908, T., 1390; P., 186,
Anthranilic acid, alkamine esters, pre-
paration of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1906, A., i, 845.

iV-alkylated alkamine esters, prepara-
tion of (Farbwerke vorm,
Meister, Lucius, & BRiiNiNo),
1906, A,, i, 846.

JV-alkylated esters of, introduction of
the uitroso-group into the nucleus
of (Houben), 1909, A., i, 794.

ethyl and methyl esters, picrates of
(McKee), 1912, A., i, 140. _

methyl ester, and its detection and
estimation (Freundler), 1904, A.,
i. 830.

Anthranilic acid

190

Anthranilic acid, amino-. See Benzoic
acid, disLvaino:
5-bromo-, new method of preparation
of (Wheeler), 1909, A., i, 382.
and its A^-acetyl derivative and
their salts and nitrile (Bogert
and Hand), 1906, A,, i, 176.
silver salt and ethyl ester (Wheeler

and Gates), 1910, A., i, 481.
and its derivatives, preparation of
6-bromo-4-ketodihydroqninazo-
lines from (Bogert and Hand),
1906, A., i, 208.
and 3:5-«?ibromo- and -dichloro-,
methyl esters (Freundler), 1911,
A., i, 637.
6-bromo- (Friedlander, Bruckner

and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 318.
dihromo-, Greiff's, constitution of
(Friedlander and Laske), 1907,
A.,i, 848.
3:5-c?ibromo-, and its nitrile (Bogert
and Hand), 1904, A., i, 108.
preparation of (Ullmann and

Kopetschni), 1911, A., i, 292.
methyl ester and acetyl derivative
(Freundler), 1910, A., i, 138.
chloro-, esters, condensation of, with
nitrosobenzene (Freundler), 1910,
A., i, 445.
1-chloro-, iV-acetyl derivative (1-
chloro-2-acetylaminobenzoic acid)
(Kunckell and Richartz), 1907,
A., i, 937.
5-chloro-, and its methyl ester

(Freundler), 1907, A., i, 158.
6-chloro-, and tet7'achloTO-, methyl
esters (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 539.
8:4- and 5;6-c?ichloro- (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A.,
i, 319.
3:4-, 4:5-, and 5:6-dich\oTO-, and their
derivatives (Villiger), 1909, A., i,
931.
tetrachlovo- (Villiger and Blangey),
1909, A., i, 922.
and its calcium and barium salts
(fiADisoHE Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 382.
3-hydroxy-, and its hydrochloride

(Keller), 1908, A., i, 284.
5-hydroxy-, formation of (Puxeddu),
1906, A., i, 996.
acetyl derivative (Kalle & Co.),
1911, A., i, 666.
6-nitro-, and its iV-acetyl derivative,
and their reactions (Bogert and
Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612.
iV-propionyl derivative (Bogert and
Seil), 1907, A., i, 561.

Anthranilic acids, secondary, formation
of red substances from the nitroso-
derivatives of (Houben and Arendt),
1911, A., i, 128.
Anthranilic hydrazide {o-aminobenzo-
hydrazide), and its compounds with
aldehydes and ketones (Thode), 1904,
A., i, 347.
Anthraniloanthranilic acid (Meyer),

1906, A., i, 432.
Anthranilodiacetic acid (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910,
A., ii, 318.
conversion of, into phenylglycine-o-
carboxylic or anthranilic acids
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A,, i, 498.
5:6-dich]ovo- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 319.
Anthranilodi-co-acetonitrile, 5:6-di-

chloro- (Badische Anilin & Soda-
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 319.
Anthranilonitrile (Reissert and
Grube), 1909, A., i, 923.
and its acyl derivatives (Bogert and

Hand), 1903, A.,i, 292.
o-amino-, and its substitution pro-
ducts, preparation of (Kalle &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 793.
2-Anthranilo-3:5-(^mitrobenzoic acid
(Purgotti and Lunini), 1904, A., i,
316.
Anthranilopapaverine and its sulphonic
acid (PscHORR, Stahlin, and Silber-
bach), 1904, A., i, 612.
Anthranol (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 194.
and its derivatives, j>reparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1909, A., i, 225.
condensation with, and its benzoyl
derivative(PADovA),1906,A., i, 741.
benzylidene derivatives of (Haller

and Padova), 1906, A., i, 24.
iodo-hydriodo-derivatives (Lieber-
MANN and Mamlock), 1905, A., i,
531.
and 9:10-dihydroanthracene, reactions
of (Padova), 1909, A., i, 167, 655.
Anthranol, 10-bromo- (Liebermann and
Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 521.
1-hydroxy- (Liebermann and Mam-
lock), 1905, A., i, 531.
l:2-dihydToxy-. See Leucoalizarin.
2:3-dihydroxy-, and its triacetyl de-
rivative (Schrobsdorff), 1903, A.,
i, 841.
nitro- (Hantzsch and Korczynski),
1909, A., i, 394.
Anthranol- l:8-diBalphonic acid, potas-
sium salt (Liebermann and Zsuffa),
1910, A., i, 376.

191

Anthraquinone

Anthranolsulphonic acid, 1:2:6- and
1:2:7 -trihydroxy-, sodium and baiium
salts (LiEBEiiMANN and Zsuffa),
1910, A., i, 376.

Anthranol-l-sulphonic acid, potassium
salt (LiEBERMANN and Zsuffa), 1910,
A., i, 376.

Anthranol-S-sulphonic acid, l:2-di-
hydroxy-, and its sodium salt (LiE-
BERMANN and Zsuffa), 1910, A., i,
376.

Anthranoneazine (Scholl and Ber-
blinger), 1904, A., i, 111.

Anthranoylanthranilic acid. See Benz-
oylanthranilic acid, o-amino-.

AnthranoyltZibromoanthranilic acid, di-
bi'omo-, 0-anhydride (Ullmann and
Kopetschni), 1911, A., i, 293.

Anthranoylcamphoric acid (Riedel),
1912, A., i, 774.

Anthranoylmethylanthraiiilic acid. See
Benzoylmethylanthranilic acid, o-
araino-.

Anthranoylphenylanthranilic acid. See
Benzoyl phenylanthranilic acid, o-
aniino-.

1:2-Aiithraphenazine and its adtlitive
salts (Lagoozinski), 1906, A., i,
98.

Aathrapurpurin (1 :2:T •trihydroxy-

anthraquinone), methyl ethers of
(Graebe and Bernhard), 1906, A.,
i, 865.

Authr apurpurinimides (Prud'homme),
1906, A., i, 194.

Anthrapyridone (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 256.
derivatives (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 262.

Anthrapyridones, preparation of (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 263, 524.

1-Anthrapyrimidine, 4-amino- (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),

1910, A., i, 445.
1-Anthrapyrimidone ( Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,
445.
1-Anthrapyrimidone, 4-amino- (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),

1911, A., i, 167.

Anthrapjrrimidones, preparation of
(Farbwerke VORM. Meisteu,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1909, A., i,
263, 264.

Anthraquino-l:4- and l:5-dithiazoles
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1005.

Anthraquinol {oxavihranol), and its di-
benzoate (Meyer), 1911, A., i,
194.

1:2- Anthraquinol and its diacetyl deri-
vative (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i,
99.
and its conversion into alizarin
(Lagodzinski), 1904, A., i, 158.
2:3-Anthraqainoline, 5- or 8-amino-,
and 2-chloro-5-amino-, acetyl deriva-
tive (Badische Anilin- &l Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A.,i, 941.
Anthraquinolinequinone, Graebe's, iso-
meride of (Badische Aniun- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 889.
1 - Anthr aquinolineqnin one ( Fa rbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Bbuning),
1908, A., i, 365.
7- Anthraquinolinequinone {2:S-pyridino-
anthraquinone) (Bally, Scholl, and
Lentz), 1911, A., i, 677.
Anthraquinolinequinones, polyhydroxy-
(Farbwerke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & BrDning), 1904, A., i,
686.
2:1- and 2:3-, and 5- or 8-amino-
( Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, a., i, 941.
1:2-, 2:1-, and 2:3-nitro- (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A.,
i, 430.
Anthraquinone, melting point of (Phil-
IPPI), 1912, A., i, 476.
the system : ethyl ether and (Smits

and Treub), 1911, A., ii, 871.
P, T, X-spacial representation of the
system : ethyl ether and (Smits),

1909, A., ii, 987.

ethyl ether and naphthalene, critical
phenomena of the system (Prins),

1910, A., ii, 1050.

influence of temperature on the solu-
bility of, in sulphur dioxide (Cent-

NERSZWERandTELETOFF), 1903, A.,

ii, 716 ; 1904, A.,ii, 321.

and its derivatives, introduction of
hydroxyl groups into (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1904,
A., i, 1032.

action of a mixture of glacial acetic
acid and hydriodic acid on (Lagod-
zinski), 1905, A., i, 601.

action of magnesium ethyl bromide on
(Clarke and Carleton), 1912, A.,
i, 29.

direct production of alizarin from
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 191.

compounds of, with aromatic amines
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1904, A., i, 326.

action of magnesium phenyl bromide
on (Haller and Guyot), 1904, A.,i,
314.

Anthraquinone

192

Anthraquinone, condensation of, with
phenols (Scharwin and Kusnez-
off), 1903, A., i, 640 ; (Schap-
wiN, Naumoff, and Gandurin),
1904, A., i, 1032 ; (Scharwin,
Kusnezoff, Naumoff, Gandurin,
Bjenkoff, and Dmitrieff), 1911,
A., i, 655.
action of phosphorus pentachloiide

on (Radulesco), 1909, A., i, 37.
reduction of (Meyee), 1909, A., i, 168.
preparation of derivatives of the reduc-
tion products of (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A, i, 862.
preparation of isomeric sulphonic
acids of, by means of catalytic
agents (Iljinsky), A., i, 176 ;
(Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 256.
antimony i)entachloride (Meyer),

1908, A.,i, 731.

derivatives, preparation of (Farben-

fabrikenvorm. F. Bayer&Co. ),

1903, A., i, 564, 640 ; 1906, A., i,

678 ; 1910, A., i, 396 ; 1911, A., i,

884, 1026 ; 1912, A., i, 140, 141,

1020 ; (Laubk), 1907, A., i, 941 ;

(Harrop, Norris, and Weiz-

MANN), 1909, T., 1312 ; P., 203 ;

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab-

RIK), 1912, A., i, 996 ; (Chemi-

scHE Fabrik Griesheim-Elek-

tron), 1912, A., i, 1035.

quinonoid properties of (Scholl and

V. Wolodkowitsch), 1911, A., i,

888.

behaviour of, with alkaline reducing

agents (Seer and Karl), 1912,

A., i, 571.

use of, as mordant dyes (v. Geokgie-

vics), 1911, A., i, 546.
colour and affinity for mordants of,
(Heller), 1908, A., i, 995 ; (Hel-
ler and GiiiJNTHAL), 1910, A., i,
859.
aryl ethers of (Fakbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer&Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 797.
containing sulphur (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., i, 876.
azine derivatives (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i,
720, 797.
preparation of halogen derivatives of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda Fab-
rik ; Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 466.
amino- and hydroxy-derivatives, and
their halogen compounds, prepara-
tion of (Basler Chemische Fab-
rik), 1904, A., i, 512.

Anthraquinone, mono- and c?mmino-de-

rivatives, chlorination of (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 1906,

A., i, 99.

<iiaraino-derivatives (Wacker), A., i,

132.
bromoamino-, bromonitroamino-, aud
nitroamino- derivatives (Badische
Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik'I, 1904, A.,
i, 433.
bromonitro- and chlorouitro-deriva-
tives (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i,
498.
chloroamino- derivatives, and their N-
acyl derivatives, pre] aration of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fab-
rik), 1908, A., i, 994.
hydroxy- derivatives, methylation of
(Graebe), 1906, A., i, 863.
methyl ethers of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 362; (Perkin), 1907, T.,
2066 ; P., 288.
and their sulphonic acids, connexion
between the constitution and the
colour and dyeing power with mor-
dants of the (v. Georgievics),
1905, A., i, 447.
reduction products of (Prud'-

homme), 1906, A.,i, 193, 866.
colour reactions of (Pinerua Al-
varez), 1907, A., ii, 143.
a-hydroxy-derivatives, preparation of
^-nitro-derivatives of (Farbenfab-
riken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 868.
methoxy-derivatives (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & BRtJN-
ing), 1905, A., i, 709.
nitro-derivatives, electrochemical re-
duction of (Moller), 1904, A., i,
345.
nitroamino-derivatives (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Brijning), 1905, A., i, 447.
carbamates of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906,
A., i, 677.
iodo-hydriodo-compounds of non-nitro-
genous derivatives of (Liebermann
and Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 531.
containing nitrogen, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 456.
oxazine derivatives of (Farbenfabri-
ken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904,
A., i, 934.
preparation of pyrazoles from (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1906, A., i, 904.

193

Anthraquinone

Anthraquinone, preparation of sulphur
derivatives of (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A.,
1, 325.
-thio-derivatives (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Luoius, & Bruning),
1908, A., i, 192.
preparation of thiocyanogen deriva-
tives of (Farbenfabriken vorm,
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 244.
thioglycine derivatives of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1910, A., i, 49.
Anthraquinone, 1-amino- (Ullmann and
Fodor), 1911, A., i, 466.
and its A^-alkyl and iV-aryl deriva-
tives, preparation of (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1907, A., i, 224, 942.
and its methyl and ethyl derivatives,
preparation of hydroxy-deriva-
tives of (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,
1032.
oxamic acid of, and l:5-rfianiino-,
dioxamic acid of (Noelting and
Wortmann), 1906, A., i, 292.
interaction of, with anthraquinone-
2-sulphonyl chloride (Seer and
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571.
action of sulphuric acid and glycerol
on (Bally and Scholl), 1911,
A., i, 676.
1- and 2-amino-, benzoyl-p-amino-
benzoyl derivatives of (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1912, A., i, 197.
2-amino-, interaction of, with the
chloride of anthraquinone-2-carb-
oxylic acid. (Seer and Weitzen-
bock), 1910, A., i, 570.
iV^-diacetyl derivative, and l:B-di-
bromo-2-amino-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Scholl and Stoll),
1907, A., i, 541.
azo- and azomethine derivatives of
(Kaufler), 1904, A., i, 207.
2-mono- and l:5-dia,mmo-, and their
nitro-amines, and their bromo- and
nitro-derivatives, and l:2:d-tri-
amino- (Scholl, Schneider, and
Eberle), 1905, A.,i, 70,
o-amino-, condensation products of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1912, A., i, 995.
l:2-rfiamino-, preparation of (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& BRtJNiNG), 1911, A., i, 469.
l:S-dia.mino-, preparation of deriva-
tives of (Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 243.

Anthraquinone, 1:4-, 1:5-, 1:8', and 2:7-
fl!mmino-, and their diacyl deriva-
tives and l-A:5:8-tetra-Ammo- and
its additive derivatives (Noelting
and Wortmann), 1906, A., i, 291.

l:5-diammo-, interaction of, with
anthraquinone-2-sulphonyl chloride
(Seer and Weitzenbock), 1910,
A., i, 571.

2:Z-diavaino-, and its sulphate and
diacetyl derivative and reactions
(Scholl and Kacer), 1905, A., i, 88.

2:6-diamino- and mono- and 2:6-di-
bromo- (Kaufler and Imhoff),
1905, A., i, 124,

l-amino-5-cyano-, 5-chloro-l-amino-,
5-chloro-l-thiocyano-, l-iodo-4-

nitro-, 1- and 2-thiocyano-, 1-thio-
cyano-4- and -5-amino-, 1-thio-
cyano-4-hydroxy-, l-thiocyano-3:4-
rfihydroxy-, 1:4-, 1:5-, and l:8-di-
thiocyano-, and their derivatives
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 999.

1 -amino- 2-hydroxy-, and its triacetyl
derivative (Lagodzinski), 1906,
A., i, 98.

l-amino-4-, -5-, and -8-mono- and -4:5-
f^ihydroxy- (Wacker), 1903. A., i,
132.

l-amino-5- and -8-hydroxy- (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& BRtJNiNG), 1904, A., i, 512,
and the acetyl derivatives of the 1:5-
compound (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 435.

aminodihydroxy-, and l:8-dihydroxy-
(Oesterle), 1912, A., i, 203.

2-amino-l:3-^ihydroxy-. See Anthra-
gallolamide.

3-amino-l-hydroxy-, 3-nitro-l-hydr-
oxy-, and 3-nitro-2-nitroamino-l-
hydroxy- (Scholl, Schneider, and
Eberle), 1905, A., i, 70.

5- and 8-amino-l-hydroxy- (Schmidt),
1904, A., i, 257.

4-amino-l -thiocyano-, and l-A-dithio-
cyano- (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F, Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 338.

2-bromo-, 2-chloro-, 2-iodo-, and 2-
nitro- (Kaufler), 1904, A,, i, 256.

2-bromo-o-amino- and 2-bromo-5-
nitro-a-amino- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 910.

3-bromo-2-amino- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,
995.

4-bromo-l-amino-, benzoyl derivative
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1911, A., i, 469.

0

Anthraquinone

194

Anthraquinone, 1 :3-rfibiomo-2-ainino-,

conversion of, into an azine and

a dihydroazine (Farbenfabrikrn

voRM.F.BAYER&Co.),1906,A.,i,707.

l:4-dibromo-2-aniino- (Farbenfab-

RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1905, A., i, 797.

2:4-a!ibrorao-a-amino- (Friedlander
and Schick), 1904, A., i, 679.

2:4-rfzbromo-l-amino-, acetyl deriva-
tive (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 167.

2:&-di- and 2:4:6 ;8-tei?-a-bronio-l:5-fZi-
amino-, and their tetra-acetyl de-
rivatives (Scroll and Berblinger),
1905, A., i, 88 ; (Scholl and Krie-
ger), 1905, A., i, 145.

2:7 -dibvomo-l:6-disimino-, 2:1 -di-

bromo-l:4:6:9-<e<raamino-, and its
tetrabenzoyl derivative, and 2:7-di-
bromo-4:9-c?initro-l:6-dinitroamino-
(ScHOLL and Krieger), 1905, A., i,
145.

2-bromo-l-cyano- (Ullmann and VAN
der Schalk), 1912, A., i, 387.

l:5-rfibronio-4-nitro-, and 1:5- and 1:8-
£?ichloro-4-nitro- (FaRBENFABRIKEN
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 995.

2:4-c?ibromo-5-nitro-l -amino- (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1904, A., i, 813.

2:7-rfibromo-4:9-c?initro-l:6-c?mitro-
amino-, action of aromatic bases on
the nitroamino- groups of (Scroll
and Krieger), 1905, A., i, 145.

1-chloro-, and l:5-dichloro-, oximes of
(Freund and Achenbach), 1911,
A., i, 70.

2-chloro-, 2-chloro-5- and -8-nitro-, 6-
chloro-1-nitro-, 2-chloro-8-amino-,
and its acetyl derivative, and 6(or7)
-chIoro-1-amino-, and its acetyl
derivative (Badiscre Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 940.

1:2-, and 2:S-dich\oro- (Ullmann and
Billig), 1911, A., i, 491.

l:4-rfichloro-, l:4-rtichloro-5-amino-,
its acetate and acetyl derivative, and
l:4-rfichloro-5-nitro- (Walsh and
Weizmann), 1910, T., 687 ; P., 61.

1:5- and l:8-rfichloro- (Ullmann and
Knecht), 1911, A., i, 1010.

l:8-dichloro- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 466.

^richloro-, and e^ichlorobromo- (Bad-
ische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),
1910, A., i. 49.

\:i:5:8-tetrach\oTo-, penta-, and ]iexa-

Chloro- (FARBENFABRIKEN VORM.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 466.

Anthraquinone, hexa- and octe-chloro-
dihydroxy- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 500.

chloroacetyl-1-amino-, -l-amino-4-
hydroxy-, -l:4-diamino-, l:5-di-
amino-4:8-dihydroxy-, and their
condensation products (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1910, A., i, 49.

cliloro-a- and j8-amino-, acetyl deriva-
tives of (Farbw^erke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1910, A., i, 750.

chloro-)3-hydroxy- (Wedekind &Co.),
1904, A., i, 813.

l-chloro-2-hydroxy-, and its acetyl
derivative (Decker and Laube),

1906, A., i, 192.
4-chloro-l-hydroxy-, preparation of

(Wedekind k Co.), 1909, A., i, 243.
chloro-l:7-(iihydroxy- (Wedekind k

Co.), 1904, A., i, 902.
hexachloTodihydioxy- (Wedekind),

1907, A., i, 943.
2-chloro-4(8)-hydroxy-l:5-c?tamino-, 4-

chloro-8hydroxy-l:5-diamino-, and
4-hydroxy-l:5-c?mmino-, dibenzoyl
derivatives (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 119.

1:5-, 1:6-, 1:7-, and 1:8-, chloronitro-
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1910, A., i, 49.

hydroxy-, and its derivatives, prepara-
tion and purification of (Combes),
1907, A., i, 839.

1 -hydroxy-. See Erythroxyanthra-
quinone.

2-hydroxy-, methyl ether of (Graebe
and Bernhard), 1906, A., i, 865.
halogen derivatives of (Wedekind
& Co.), 1907, A., i, 327.

w-hydroxy-, methyl ether (Perkin),
1907, T., 2070; P., 288.

l:2-c?ihydroxy-. See Alizarin.

l:3-dihydroxy-. See Purpuroxanthin.

l:4-c?thydroxy-. See Quinizarin.

l-5-c?ihydroxy-. See Authrarufin.

l:6-dihydToxy- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 68.
and its salts and diacyl derivatives
(FROBENiusand Hepi"), 1907, A.,
i, 428.

1:6- and 1:7- dthydroxy-, preparation
of (Wedekind & Co. ),1908, A., i,661.

l:8-c?thydroxy-. See Chrysazin.

2:3-rfiliydroxy-. See Hystazarin.

2:6-£iihydroxy-. See Anthraflavic acid.

2:7-dihydroxy-. See isoAnthraflavic
acid.

195

Anthraqulnone series

Anthraquinone, trihydroxy-, mono-
methyl ether, from Morhida citri-
folia (Oesterle and Tisza), 1908,
A., ii, 527.

l:2:3-<nhydroxy-. See Anthragallol.

l:2:4-Mhydroxy-. See Purpurin.

l:2:5-irihydi-oxy-. See Anthrarufin,
hydroxy-.

l:2:6-<rihydroxy-. See Flavopurpurin.

l:2:7-<rihydroxy-. See Anthrapur-
purin.

l:2:8-iWhydroxy-. See Chrysazin,
hydroxy-.

l-3-8-</-ihydroxy-, and its acetate
(Oesterle), 1912, A., i, 633.

l;4:8-<»-ihydroxy-, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm, F. Bayer
& Co.), 1906, A., i, 294.

l:3:5:7-ie<rahydroxy-. See Anthra-
chrysone.

l:4:5:8-<rfrahydroxy-, derivatives of
(Fischer and Ziegler), 1912,
A., i, 765.
barium salt (Frey), 1912, A., i, 477.

octehydroxy-, and its acetate (v.
Georgievics), 1911, A., i, 548.

hydroxylamino- (Scholl andEBERLE),
1912, A., i, 142.

2-iodo- (Ullmann), 1910, A., i, 751.

2-nitro- (Kliegl), 1905, A,, i, 187.

1 :5-f?mitro-, action of aromatic amines
on (Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 427.

l-nitro-5- and -8-amino- (Farbenfa-
briken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1904, A,, i, 434.

l:2-fZ2thiocyano- (Lenhard), 1912,
A., i, 997.
1:4- Anthraquinone (Dienel), 1906, A.,
i, 290 ; (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i,
439 ; (Liebermann), 1906, A,, i,
594 ; (Haslinger), 1906, A., i, 967.

2-hydroxy-, and its salts, acetyl
derivative, and 4-anil (Lagod-
zinski), 1906, A., i, 293.
l:2-Anthraqainone (fi-miihraquinone),
(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 98.

compounds of, with aniline (Lagod-
zinski), 1906, A., i, 293.
Antliraquinones,researches on ( Bentley,
Gardner, Weizmann, Andrew,
and Temperley), 1907, T., 1626;
P., 215 ; (Bentley and Weiz-
mann), 1908, T., 435; P., 52.

photodynamic and optical behaviour
of the (v. Tappeiner, Jodlbauee,
and Lehmann), 1905, A., ii,602.

preparation of halogenated, and re-
placement of halogen by hydroxyl
in substituted (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 242.

Anthraquinones, nitrogen derivatives of
(Ullmann), 1911, A., i, 504.
alkylated, formation of (Seer and

Ehrenzweig), 1912, A., i, 276.
amino-, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1911,
A., i, 884.
acetyl derivatives, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 810.
benzoyl derivatives, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 751.
and their alkyl and aryl derivatives,
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.) 1906,
A., i, 519.
action of benzyl chloride and of mono-
chloroacetic acid on (Seer and
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571.
and chloro-, condensation products
of (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 940.
f^iamino-, preparation of leuco-deriva-
tives of, from the corresponding
hydroxylio compounds (Farbwerke
vorm. Meister, Lucius, &
Brijning), 1909, A., i, 243.
chloro-, action of copper on (Ullmann

and Minajeff), 1912, A., i, 366.
hydroxy-, preparation of (Farbenfa-
briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1904, A., i, 176.
introduction of amine residues into
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 814.
reduction of (HiR0s6), 1912, A., i,

875.
preparation of leuco-derivatives of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1909, A., i,
496.
^-hydroxy-, chloro-derivatives of
(Wedekind & Co. ), 1904, A., i, 813.
poZi/nitroamino-, and their urethanes,
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 863.
Anthraquinone series (Ullmann), 1910,
A., i, 270; (Ullmann and
Ochsner), 1911, A., i, 489;
(Ullmann and Billig), 1911, A.,
i, 490 ; (Ullmann and van der
Schalk), 1912, A., i, 387 ; (Ull-
mann and Minajeff), 1912, A., i,
388.
tertiary bases of the (Farbenfa-
briken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1903, A., i, 498.
diazonium salts of the (Ka6er and
Scholl), 1905, A., i, 102.

Anthraquinone series

196

Aathraquiuone series, azines of the
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayeu & Co.), 1906, A., i, 905.
com|)ounds of, with formaldehyde
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 946.
prei)aration of mercaptans of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),

1909, A., i, 496.
Authraquinoneacridone (Ullmann),

1910, A., i, 697.

amino-, and nitro-, and derivatives

(Aktien-Gesellschaft fur Ani-

lin-Fabbikation), 1912, A., i, 141.

AntIiraquiiioiie-l:2-acridoue (Ullmann

andSoNE), 1911, A., i, 468.

and bromo- (Ullmann and Ochsner),

1911, A., i, 489.
Aiithraquinone-2:l-acridoiie, 4-amino-,

and 4-chloio- (Ullmann and Billig),
1911, A., i, 491.
Antliraquinoiie-l:2-acridoneazine ( Ull-
mann and Sone), 1911, A., i, 468.
iS-Anthraquinonealdehyde and its 4-
bromo-1 -hydroxy- and 1-chloro-deri-
vatives (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 224.
Anthraquinone-l-anilino-o-carbozylic
acid (Ullmann and Ochsner), 1911,
A.,i, 489.
Anthraquinoiie-2-anilino-o-carboxylic
acid (Ullmann and Sone), 1911, A.,
i, 468.
l:2:l':2'-Aiithraqainoneanthranolazine
(Scroll and Stegmuller), 1907, A.,
i, 3.'>4.
Anthraqainoneazhydrine (Scholl and

Beublinger), 1904, A., i, 110.
Anthraquinoneazine (Scholl and Ber-
blinger), 1904, A., i, 110.
and its lialogen derivatives (Scholl,
Berblinger, and Mansfeld),
1907, A., i, 255.
Autliraquinoneazine, chloro- (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A.,
i, 158.
tetraiiitTotetrahydroxy- and xiitrodi-
nitroso^rihydroxy- (Scholl and
Mansfeld), 1907, A., i, 256.
Anthraquinone-l:5-bisantliranilic acid
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1911, A., i, 885.
Authraquinoae- 1 :6-bisazozydiinetIiyl-

aniline, 2:7 -dihTomo-i-.d-dimtro-

(ScHOLLandKRiEGER), 1905, A.,i, 146.

Anthraquinone-ltS-bisdiazonium sulph-
ate, 2:Q-dibvomO' (Scholl, Eberle,
and TuiTSCH), 1912, A., i, 144.

Anthraquinoiie-2:l:6:6-bisquinoiiedi-
azide (Scholl, Eberle, and Tritsch),

1912, A.,i, 144.

Aiithraquinoiie-l:5-bis-o-thioIbenzoic
acid (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 885; (Ull-
mann and Knecht), 1911, A., i,
1010.
Antbraqaiiione-l:8-bi8-o-thiolbenzoic
acid (Ullmann and Knecht), 1911,
A., i, 1010.
Anthraquinone-2:l:6:5-, and 2:1:7:8-
bisthioxanthone (Ullmann and
Knecht), 1911, A., i, 1011.
Anthraquinonecarbamide chloride, 1-
amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 167.
Anthraquiuoiie-3-carbonamide-2-carb-
ozylic acid (Willgerodt and
Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 678.
Anthraqaiaonecarboxy-l-aminoantbra-
qainone, amino-, benzoyl derivative
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1912, A., i, 198.
Anthraquinone-l-carboxylamide and -1-

nitrile (Dienel), 1906, A., i, 291.
Antbraquinone-1-carboxylic acid, 5-
amino-, 2-broino-, and 5-nitro- (Ull-
mann and VAN DER Schalk), 1912,
A., i, 387.
Anthraquinone- 1- or -2-carboxylic acid,
2- or 3-chloro- (Heller and Schulke),
1908, A., i, 995.
Anthraqainone-2-carboxylic acid chlor-
ide, interaction of, with 2-amino-
anthraquinone (Seer and Weitzen-
bock), 1910, A., i, 570.
Anthraqainoiie-2-carboxylic acid, !•
amino- (Aktien-Gesellschaft
furAnilin-Fabrikation), 1912,
A., i, 981.
and its derivatives and 1-chloro-
( Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 979.
3-amino-, and its salts and acetyl
derivative, and 3-chloroacetylamino-
(Willgerodt and Maffezzoli),
1910, A., i, 678.
1-nitro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 455.
Anthraquinone-4-carboxyIic acid, 1-
amino-, and 1-thiocyano- (Gatteb-
mann), 1912, A., i, 1001.
nitro- (Fischer and Ziegleb), 1912,
A., i, 755.
Anthraquinone-S-carbozylic acid, 1-
amino-, and 1-thiocyano- (Gatter-
mann), 1912, A., i, 1001.
Anthraquinone-4'-chloro-l:2-dihydro-
phenazine (Ullmann and Fodor),
1911, A., i, 468.
Antbraqainone-2:l:6:5-diacridoiie
(Ullmann and Ochsner), 1911, A.,
i, 490.

197 Anthraquinonesulphonic acid

1 : 6 - Anthraquinonediacridone ( B a d i sch e

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A.,

i, 804.
Anthraqumone-l:5-dianilinodi-o-carb-

oxylic acid (Ullmann and Ochsner),

1911, A., i, 490.
Anthraquiaonediazohydrozyamide

(Wacker), 1903, A., i, 132.
Antliraqainone-l:2-diazosalphide ( Len-

HARD), 1912, A., i, 997.
Anttaraquinone-l:2-dicarbozylic acid
(ScHOLL), 1912, A., i, 361.

and its anhydride and imide (Scholl
and Schwixger), 1911, A., i,
995.
Anthraquinoiie-2:6-dicarbozylic acid,

chloride and amide of (Seer), 1911,

A., i, 386.
Anthraquinone-2:3-dicarboxyIiniide

potassium derivative of (Wim-gerodt

and Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 679.
Anthraquinonedihomosalicylic acid, fri-

aiid 7ie;;to-bromo-, and <rt-iodo-, and

their salts (Clemmensen and Heit-

man), 1911, A., i, 543.
Anthraquinone-l-2-dihydro-4'-inethyl-

phenazine (Ullmann and Fodor),

1911, A., i, 468.
Anthraqainone-l:2-dihydrophenazine

(Ullmann and Fodor), 1911, A., i,

467.
Anthraquinonedioxamic acids, ^mitro-

e^mmino- (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1905,

A., i, 653.
Aiithraqainone-2:6-dioxydiacetic acid,

4:8-o?ihy(lroxy- (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bktjning), 1905,

A., i, 649.
Anthraquinone-l:5- and -l:8-disalphonic

acids (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 361.
Anthraquinone-3:5- and -3:8-disulphomc

acids, l:2-(^ihydroxy- (Wedekind &

Co.), 1904, A., i, 811.
Anthraquinone-di- and tri sulphonic

acids, preparation of (Wedekind &

Co.), 1906, A., i, 677.
Anthraquinonedithioxanthone (Ull-
mann), 1912, A., ), 126.
Anthraqainonefluorescein, and its salts

and diacetyl derivative, and i^ibromo-,

and tctrahxomo- (Willgerodt and

Maffezzoli), 1910, A., i, 679.
AnthraqainoQeimide, j:^-dimethylamino-

anil of (Kaufler and Suchannek),

1907, A., i, 225.
Anthraquinoneimide, 2-amino-l -hydr-
oxy-, and its acetyl and potassium

derivatives (Scholl and Parthey),

1906, A., i, 440.

Anthraquinoneimidephenylhydrazone.
See 10-Benzeneazoanthracene, 9-
amino-.
Anthraquinoneiminazole, 1 :2-hyd roxy-
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 140.
Anthraquinone 1- and 2-inercaptans
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius
& Bruning), 1912, A., i, 477.
Antbraquinoneoxyacetic acids (anthra-
quinoneglycollic acids), and their esters
and salts (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1905,
A., i, 648.
Antbraquinone-l :2-phenazine (Ull-
mann and Fodor), 1911, A., i,
467.
Anthraquinone-yS-phenylhydrazoiie. See

10-Benzeneazoanthranol.
Anthraquinonequinoline. See Anthra-

quinolinequinone.
Authraqainone-2:l-quinonediazide,
4:6:8-;!r/bromo-5-hydroxy- (ScHOLL,
Eberle, and Tritsch), 1912, A., i,
144.
a-Anthraqainonesnlphenic acid and its
salts and esters (Fries and Engel-
bertz), 1912, A., i, 1006.
a-Anthraquinonesulphenyl bromide and
chloride {a-bromo- and a-chlorothiol-
anthraquinones) (Fries and Engel-
BERTZ), 1912, A., i, 1005.
a-Anthraquinonesnlphinic acid (Fries
and Engelbeiitz), 1912, A., i,
1006.
Anthraquinone-2-sulphonamide (Ull-
mann), 1910, A., i, 751.
Anthraquinone-2-sulphoiif^ichloroamide
(Chattaway), 1905, T., 157 ; P.,
7.
Anthraquinonesulphonic acid, amino^^i-
hydroxy- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i,
654.
hydroxy-, preparation of (Wedekind

&Co.), 1908, A., i, 661.
rfihydroxy- (Wedekind & Co. ), 1906,

A., i, 677.
l:2:5-//rihydroxy-. See Anthranifin-
sulphonic acid, hydroxy-.
Anthraquinone-1-sulphonic acid (DiJN-
SCHMANN ; Liebehmann, and
Pleus), 1904, A., i, 326 ; (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co. ),
1904, A., i, 513.
and its derivatives, replacement of a
sulphonic group by hydroxyl in
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
k Co.), 1908, A., i, 807.
amino- and nitro-derivatives

(Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 256.

Anthraquinonesulphonic acid

198

Anthraqainone-l-salphonic acid, 5-and

8-amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 942.
5-chloro-, and 5-brotno-, potassium

salts (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 242.
5-hydroxy- (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1905, A., i, 653.

5-aiid 8-hydroxy-, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1908, A., i, 807.
AntIiraquinone-2-8ulpIionic acid, con-
densation products from primary
aromatic amines and (Farben-
briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1904, A., i. 433.

cerium salt (Ercmann and Nl-
eszytka), 1908, A., i, 622.
Anthraquinone-2-sulplionic acid, 7-
amino-, and its salts, and iV-acetyl
derivative (Kaufler), 1907, A., i,
308.

S-A-dia.mmo- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius & Bruning),
1911, A., i, 469.

8-amino-5-hydroxy-, and its esters
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1905, A., i, 146.

l-ainino-3:4-(?ihydroxy-. See Alizarin-
3-suIphonic acid, 4-amino-.

bromo-, sodium salt and l:4-rfzch]oro-
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 270.

5:8-rficliloro-, sodium salt (Walsh
and Weizmann), 1910, T., 688.

5-nitro-, sodium salt (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909,
A., i, 940.
Anthraquinonesulphonic acids, elimin-
ation of the sulpho-group from
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1905, A., i, 911.

halogen, preparation of (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer &Co.),
1910, A., i, 396.

amino-, azo-dyes from (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1906, A., i, 323.
amiuohydroxy-, preparation of (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1906, A., i, 293.

hydroxy-, preparation of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 866,
polyhydroxy-, preparation of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 519.
Anthraquinone-1-sulphonic acids (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F.Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 677.

Anthraqainone-6-6-, -7-, and-8-sulphonic
acids, 1-amino-, 1-thiocyano-, and
their derivatives (Gattermann),
1912, A., i, 1001.

Anthraqainone-a/3-salphonic acids (R.
Wedekind & Co.), 1909, A., i,
242.

Anthraquinone-2-sulphonyl chloride,
interaction of, with 1-amino- and
1 :5-rfiamino-anthraquinone8 (Seer
and Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i,
571.

Anthraquinone-l:2-thiazole, 4-amino-,
benzoyl derivative (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co ), 1912, A., i,
1020.

Anthraquinone-1-o-thiolbenzoic acid
(Ullmann and Knecht), 1911, A., i,
1010.

Anthraqninonethioxanthone (Ull-

mann), 1912, A., i, 126.

Anthraquinone-2:l-thioxanthone (Ull-
mann and Knecht), 1911, A., i,
1010.

Anthraquinone-l-^-tolnidinosnlphonic
acid, 4-hydroxy- (Friedlander and
Schick), 1904, A., i, 69.

Anthraquinoneurethane, 1-amino-, 1:4-
di&mino-, and 4-chloro-l-amino- (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1911, A., i, 167.

2-Anthraqainoneurethane, 1-chloro-
and l:5-Anthraqainoneuretliane,

i:8-dicb.\oro- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 994.

An thraquinonezanthones (Ullmann
andijRMi^NYi), 1912, A., i, 716.

1-Anthraquinonyl thioeyanate, 2-bromo-
(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997.

2-Anthraqainon7l thioeyanate, 1-amino-
(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997.

2-Anthraquinonylaminobenzoic acid, 4-
bromo- (Ullmann), 1912, A., i,
114.

5-Anthraquinonyl-)3-amino-6-chloro-
quinizarin (Frey), 1912, A., i,
477.

4-j3-Anthraquinonylamino-l-A^-methyl-
anthrapjrrimidone (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,
445.

o-Anthraquinonyl-j()-aminophenyl-
pyridazonanthrone (Ullmann and
VAN DER Schalk), 1912, A., i,
388.

4-a- and 3-Antliraqninonylaniino-A^-
phenylpsrridazonanthrones (Ullmann
and MiNAJ^EFF), 1912, A., i, 389.

Anthraquinoylanthraquinone, 1 -A-di-a-
amino- (Ullmann and Billio), 1911,
A., i, 491.

199

Anthrarufln

4- Anthraquinoylanthraquinone -2; 1 -
acridone, o-amino- (Ullmann and
Billig), 1911, A., i, 491.

4-(8") -Anthraquinonylbeiizophenone-2'-
carbozylic acid (ScHOLLand Neovius),

1911, A., i, 453.

iV^- Anthraquinonylcarbazole (Laube) ,

1907, A., i, 942.
/S-Anthraquinonylcarbimide (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

Bruning), 1910, A., i, 750.

Anthraqainonyl-l-, and -2-diazonium
hydrogen sulphates (Mohlau, Vier-
TEL, and Reiner), 1912, A., i,
704.

2-Anthraquinonyl-4-diazo-l-phenyl-3-
methyl-5-pyrazolone (Mohi.au,

ViEKTEL, and Keineh), 1912, A., i,
704.

Anthraquinonyl-l-diazosalphonic acid,
potassium salt (Mohlau, Viertkl,
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704.

Anthraquinonyl - 1 : 5 -diquinoline ( F a r b-
averke VORM. Meister, Lucius, k
BiiiJNiNG), 1908, A., i, 365.

)3;3' - Anthraquinonylenedicarbozyl
chlorides, preparation of (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1912, A., i, 119.

Anthraquinonylene-l:5-, and -2:6-
dihydrazines (Mohlau, Viertel, and
Redlich), 1912, A., i, 705.

l-Anthraquinonylglycine (Seer and
Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571.

0-, and jS-Anthraqainonylglycines
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1911, A,, i,
548.

Anthraqninonyl-l-hydrazine and its
hydrochloride (Mohlau, Viertel,
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704.
5- and 8-chloro- (Mohlau, Viertel,
and Redlich), 1912, A., i, 705.

Antliraqainonyl-2-hydrazine and its
hydrochloride (Mohlau, Viertel,
and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704.

Anthraqainonyl-l- and -2-hydrazinedi-
sulphonic acids, potassium salts
(Mohlau, Viertel, and Reiner),

1912, A., i, 704.
Anthraqninonyl-2-hydrazinesulphoiiic

acid, i)otassiuni salt (Mohlau, Vier-
tel, and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 705.

Anthraquinonyl-1- and •2-hydrazone-
acetoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Mohlau,
Viertel, and Reiner), 1912, A., i,
704.

a -Anthraquinonyl o[/3-hydroxy-

naphthyl] sulphide and its salts
(Fries and Engelbertz), 1912, A., i,
1005.

Anthraquinonyl-A^-methyldihydro-^-

toluazine and 3-bromo- (Farbenfa-

briken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1907, A., i, 1085.
1 -Anthraquinonyl -0 -naph thylenedi-

amine. See 1-Naphthylaminoanthra-

quinone, o-amino-.
P -Anthraquinonyl-1 :2-naphthylenetri-

azole, amino- (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Brxjning),

1912, A., i, 588.
1-Anthraquinonyloximide, 2:4-«£tbromo-

(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 998.
o-1-Anthraquinonyloxybenzaldehyde

and its derivatives (Ullmann and

iJRMfeNYi), 1912, A., i, 716.
0-1 -Anthraquinonyloxybenzoic acid

(Ullmann and URMfeNvi), 1912, A.,

i, 716.
iV-o-Anthraquinonylpyridazonanthrone

(Ullmann and van der Schalk),

1912, A., i, 388.
Anthraquinonylquinoline. See Anthra-

quinolinequinone.
1 : 2 - Anthraquinonylsulphonamino -

anthraquinone (Ullmann), 1910, A.,

i, 751.
l-Anthraqninonylthiolacetic acid and

its derivatives and 4-amino-, and 5-

chloro- (Gattermann), 19'12, A., i,

1003.
2-Anthraquinonylthiolacetic acid and

its derivatives (Gattermann), 1912,

A., i, 1004.
1-3-Anthraquinonylthiolanthraqninone-

2-carboxylic acid (Badische Anilin-

& Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 468.
Anthraquinonylure thane. See Anthra-

qiiin oneurethan e.
Anthraquino-1-thiazole, and 4- and 5-

amino-, and 5-thiopyano- (Gatter-
mann), 1912, A., i, 1005.
Anthraquino-l-thiazole-4-carboxylic

acid (Gattermann), 1912, A., i,

1005.
Anthraquinothiophen (Gattermann),

1912, A., i, 1004.
Anthraquinoxalinequinone, ai8-rfthydr-

oxy-( a$-dihydroxy-l -2-pyrazino-

anthraquinone), and its sodium deriva-
tive and amino-o)8-rfihydroxy-, and

nitro-a)3-rfihydroxy- (ScHOLLand El)L-

BACHER), 1911, A., i, 756.
Anthraquinyl methyl and ethyl ethers

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 195.
Anthrarnfin {l:5-dihydroxyanthraquin-
one), preparation of (Farbenfabri-
KEN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904,
A., i, 176.

dimethyl ether monoxime (Freund
and Achenbach), 1911, A., i, 70.

Anthrarufin

200

Anthrarufin (1 -.b-dihydroxyaiUhraquin-
one), p-dia,mmo-, dialkyl ether,
sulphonic acids of (Farbenfabri-
KEN voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904,
A., i, 902.

4:8-<:?iamino-, alkylated, preparation
of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1907, A.,
i, 1057.

p-tnoTW- and ^'-^ichloro-, preparation
of (Wedekind & Co.), 1906, A., i,
678.

hydroxy-, and its triacetyl derivative
(FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 532 ;
1907, A., i, 1057; (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Brtjning), 1908, A., i, 807.
ethers of (Graebe and Thode),
1906. A., i, 863.

p-dinitTO- (FARBENFABRIKEN VORM.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i,
868.
Anthrarufindisulphonic acid, diamino-,
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A.,
i, 808.
p-dihTomo-, preparation 'of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1908; A., i, 808.
(?mitro-, reduction product of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 867.
Anthrarufinsulphonic acid, hydroxy-

(Guaebe), 1906, A., i, 863.
Anthrarufin-3-sulphonic acid, hydroxy-,
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i,
1057.
1-Anthrathiazine (LAUB]6and Libkind),

1910, A., i, 494.
l-Anthrathiazole and 4- and 5-ainino-
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F, Bayer
& Co.), 1910, A., i, 338.
l-Antlirathiazole-4-mercaptan(FARBEN-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1910, A., i, 338.
l-Anthrathiazole-S-salphonic acid, 4-

amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 338.
Anthratriqninonedihomosalicyclic acid

and its salts and derivatives (Clem-

MENSEN and Heitman), 1911, A., i,

543.
Anthrax serum, the active constituent

of (Ascoli), 1906, A., ii, 687.
l:2:l':2'-Anthrazine (Scroll and Ber-
blinger), 1904, A., i, 111.

preparation of (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 868.

l:2:l':2'-Anthrazine and its sulphate
picrate, and octobromo-derivative
(ScHOLL, Berblinger, and Kunzel),
1907, A., i, 354.
1-Anthrol (Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 257.
and its acetyl derivative and methyl
and ethyl ethers (Dienel), 1905,
A., i, 767.
1-Anthrol, 2-amino-, and its triacetyl
derivative, 2-nitroso-, and its ethers
and potassium salt, and 4-nitroso-,
and its salt? (Dienel), 1906, A., i,
290.
4-amino- (Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i,
439.
2-Anthrol, 1 -amino-, and its acetyl
derivatives and salts, and 1-nitroso-,
and its metallic salts and ethers
(Lagodzinski), 1906, A., i, 98.
Anthrone (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 194.
benzylidene derivatives of (Haller
and Padova), 1906, A., i, 24.
Anthrone, trihjdroxy-, and its mono-
ethyl ether (Graebe and Thode),
1906, A., i, 865.
nitro-, and its dimethylacetal, iso-
nitro-, and its salts, and bromo-
nitro- (Meisenheimer and Con-
nerade), 1904, A., i, 393.
and salts of aa-form (Hantzsch and
Korczynski), 1909, A., i, 394.
Anthroneisoozazole, and 1-chloro-
(Freund and Achenbach), 1911, A.,
i, 70.
Anthrozanaldehyde, oxinie of (Heller

and Tischner), 1910, A., i, 65.
Anthroxanic acid {2-anthranilcarhoxylic
acid) (Reissert), 1909, A., i, 52.
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908,

A., i, 421, 646.
relation between anthranil and (Bam-
berger and Lindberg), 1910, A. , i,
189.
ethyl and methyl esters (Heller,
Frantz, and JtJRGE]?s), 1911, A., i,
864.
Anthroxanic acid, 5-bromo- (Heller

and Frantz), 1910, A., i, 849.
jS-Anthryldimethylsulphine hydroxide,
salts of (Kehrmann andSAVA), 1912,
A., i, 968.
Anti-agglutination by bacteria (Weil),

1911, A., ii, 619.
Anti-albumid (Rotarski), 1903, A., i,

667.
Anti-amylase, serum containing (Ges-

SARD and Wolff), 1908, A., i, 379.
Antianilopyrine and its additive com-
pounds (MiCHAELIS, RaDEMACHER,

and Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i,
731.

201

Antimony

Anti-il'-anilopyrine and its platini-

chloride (Michaelis, Rademachkk,

and Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i,

733.

Antiarin, physiological action of (Selig-

mann), 1903, A., ii, 314.
yS-Antiarin (Kiliani), 1911, A., i, 138.
Antiaris toxicaria, resin from (Windaus
and Welsch), 1908, A., i, 903.
crystalline protein from the latex of
(KoTAKE and Knoop), 1912, A., ii,
81.
constituents of the sap of (KiLlANi),
1911, A., i, 138.
Antiarol {5-hydroxy-l:2:34rimethoxy-
benzene) (GRAEBEand Suter), 1905,
A., i, 703.
constitution of (Thoms and Siebeling),
1911, A., i, 724.
Anti-catalase in animal tissues (Battel-
Li and Stern), 1905, A., ii, 406.
can the existence of an, be demon-
strated? (de Waele and Vande-
velde), 1908, A., i, 491 ; (Battelli
and Stern), 1908, A., i, 589.
Anti-coagulating substance, secreted
by the liver (Doyon), 1910, A., ii,
427.
Antidiastase, presence of, in malt in-
fusions (Vandevelde), 1910, A., ii,
645.
Anti-emulsin, synthetic properties of

(Bayliss), 1912, A., i, 328.
Anti-enzymes and enzymes, reaction
between (Minami), 1912, A., ii, 362.
Antifebrin. See Acetanilide.
Antiferments (Bourquelot and HiiRis-
SEY), 1903, A., i, 544; (Kanitz),
1903, A., ii, 661 ; (Beitzke and
Neuberg), 1905, A., ii, 336.
and enzymes (Jacoby), 1907, A., i,
811 ; ii, 108; 1908; A., i, 236; ii,
743.
Antigens, function of the spleen in the
fixation of (Luckhardt and Becht),
1911, A., ii, 812.
Antigorite, pseudo-cubic, from Sweden

(Hambebg), 1904, A., ii, 745.
Anti-iminopyrine and its additive
comjiounds and Anti-i^-iminopyrine
(Michaelis, Rademachek, and
Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 733.
Anti-inulase (Saiki), 1907, A., ii, 973.
Antikinase, kinase, and protrypsin
(Dastre and Stassano), 1903, A., ii,
497.
Antilaccase (Gessard), 1903, A., ii,

316.
Antileucoprotease (Bradley), 1910,

A., i, 795.
Antimonic acid. See under Antimony.

Antimonichlorides. See under Antimony

organic compounds.
Antimon-luzonite (stibio-luzonite) (Stev-

ANOVic), 1903, A., ii, 301.
Antimony, atomic weight of (Cohen and

Strengers), 1903, A., ii, 432.
spectrum of (Royds), 1910, A., ii, 87 ;

(ScHiPPERs), 1912, A., ii, 877.
spectra of, in a Geissler tube (Hee-

pertz), 1906, A., ii, 821.
series in the spectrum of (van Lohui-

ZEN), 1912, A., ii, 711.
influence of a strong magnetic field on

the spark spectra of (Purvis), 1907,

A.,ii, 919.
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont),

1908, A., ii, 645.

the electro-analytical deposition of

(Sand), 1908, T., 1572 ; P., 189.
anodic behaviour of (Elbs and Thitm-

mel), 1904, A., ii, 541.
electrolytic valve action exhibited by

(Schulze), 1907, A. , ii, 842.
cryoscopic constant of (P^labon),

1906, A., ii, 173.
thermochemistry of (Thomlinson),

1909, A., ii, 380.

influence of, on the system : iron and
carbon (Goerens and Ellingen),

1910, A., ii, 298.
modifications of (Stock and Siebert),

1906, A., ii, 34.
so-called explosive (CoheH and

Ringer), 1904, A., ii, 345 ; (Cohen,

Collins, and Strengers), 1905,

A., ii, 170 ; (Cohen and Streng-
ers), 1905, A., ii, 532.
so-called amorphous (Cohen and

Olie), 1908, A., ii, 198.
yellow (Stock and Guttmann), 1904,

A.,ii, 267.
properties of (Chri^tien and GuiN-

chant), 1906, A., ii, 366.
spontaneous crystallisation of

(Bekier), 1912, A., ii, 1178.
equilibrium of mixtures of selenium

with (Pi::labon), 1911, A., ii,

899.
mixtures of, with selenium and with

sulphur (P^labon), 1904, A., ii,

569.
equilibrium of sulphur and (Jaeger

and van Klooster), 1912, A., ii,

1169.
action of seltzer water on (Barill^.),

1911, A., ii, 889.

constitution and pharmacology of
preparations of (Brunner), 1912,
A., ii, 584.

behaviour of, in the body (Cloetta),
1911, A., ii, 419.

Antimony

202

Antimony, action of, on trypanosome
infection (Morgenroth and Rosen-
thal), 1911, A., ii, 632.
Antimony alloys with aluminium
(PfcHEUx), 1904, A., ii, 618 ;
(Tammann), 1906, A., ii, 88.
with arsenic (Parravano and de

Cesaris), 1912, A., ii, 262.
with bismuth (Huttner and Tam-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 327.
hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908,
A., ii, 600.
with bismuth and copper (Parravano
and ViviANi), 1910, A., ii, 779,
852, 956, 1068.
with cadmium (Treitschke), 1906,
A., ii, 763.
conducting power of (Eucken and

Gehlhoff), 1912, A., ii, 319.
photo-electric effects in (Herr-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 716.
with cadmium and with iron (Kurna-
KOFF and Konstantinoff), 1908,
A., ii, 390.
with calcium (Donski), 1908, A., ii,

280.
with chromium, manganese, silicon,
and with tin (Williams), 1907,
A., ii, 783.
with cobalt (Lewkonja), 1908, A.,
ii, 853.
action of antimony trichloride on
(Ducelliez), 1909, A., ii, 55.
with copper, and the phenomenon
of recalescence observed in them
(Baikoff), 1904, A., ii, 346.
with gold (Vogel),. 1906, A., ii,

679.
with iron (Porte vin), 1911, A., ii,

898.
with lead (Gontbrmann), 1907, A.,
ii, 968.
hardness and microstructure of
(Saposhnikoff and Kanew-
sky), 1907, A., ii, 869.
estimation of arsenic in (Howard),

1908, A., ii, 429.
estimation of antimony and arsenic
in (Howard), 1909, A., ii, 98.
with lead and tin (Loebe), 1911, A.,
ii, 204 ; (Campbell), 1912, A., ii,
1056.
with magnesium (Grube), 1906, A.,

ii, 355.
with manganese, magneto-optical
properties of (Martin), 1912, A.,
li, 1039.
with nickel (LossBw), 1906, A., ii,

361.
with palladium (Sander), 1912, A.,
ii, 651,

Antimony alloys with platinum (Fried-
rich and Leroux), 1909, A., ii,
245.
with silver (Petrenko), 1906, A., ii,

667.
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906,

A., ii, 666.
with thallium (Williams), 1906,

A., ii, 673.
with tin (Campbell), 1904, A., ii,
822; (Gallagher), 1906, A., ii,
367 ; (Konstantinoff and Smir-
noff), 1911, A., ii, 1096.
analysis of (McCay), 1910, A., ii,
1003.
with zinc (Monkemeyer), 1905, A.,
ii, 171 ; (Schemtschuschny), 1905,
A., ii, 448, 549.
analysis of (Berg), 1907, A., ii, 881 ;
(Nicolardot and Krell), 1909,
A., ii, 622.
Antimony compounds, physiological
action of (Thomson and Cushny),

1910, A., ii, 330.

germicidal action of, on Bacillus
typhosus (Morgan and Cooper),

1911, A., ii, 519.

effect of potassium hexatantalate on
the action of, in trypanosome in-
fection (Morgenroth and Rosen-
thal), 1912, A., ii, 376.
oxidised, analysis of (Jacobsohn),

1908, A., ii, 989.
with chlorine and sulphur (Taverne),

1908, A., ii, 198.
Avith manganese (Wedekind and

Fetzer), 1907, A., ii, 353,
with selenium and tellurium (PitLA-
bon), 1906, A.,ii, 173 ; (Chri!;tien),
1906, A., ii, 550.
Antimony ^Wbromide and trichloride, la-
tent heat of fusion of (TotioczKo
and Meyer), 1911, A., ii, 187.
compounds of, with benzene and
with substituted benzenes (Men-
schutkin), 1911, A., i, 273,
274 ; 1912, A., i, 98, 99, 100.
compounds of, with oxygenated
organic compounds (Mens-
ohutkin), 1912, A., i, 193.
ammonium tctrahvomiAe and ferric-
ammonium chloride (Ephraim and
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41.
trichloride as ionising solvent (Kle-
mensiewicz), 1908, A., ii, 1043.
equilibrium of, with propylbenzene
(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i,
532.
action of cacodylic and methyl -
arsinic acids on (Barthe and
Minet), 1909, A., i, 560,

203

Antimony iodide

Antimony trichloride, action of, on
cobalt and on its alloys with
antimony (Duceltjez), 1909, A.,
ii, 55.

action of, on nickel (ViGOUROUx),
1909, A., ii, 149.

compounds of aniline and (Men-
schutkin), 1912, A., ii, 923.

compounds'of.with aniline, ^^-chloro-
aniline and o- and ^-toluidines
(May), 1911, T., 1384; P.,
125,

compound of, with chromium
chloride, constitution of (Pfei-
FFER and Tapuach), 1906, A., i,
628.

compounds of, with diazonium
chlorides (May), 1912, T., 1037 ;
P., 96.

compounds of, with potassium
chloride (Jordis), 1903, A., ii,
603.
^;entochloride, compounds of, with
antimony pentafluoride (Ruff,
Zedner, Knock, and Graf),
1909, A., ii, 1023.

double salts of, with alkaloid hydro-
chlorides (Thomsen), 1911, A., i,
484.

double salts of, with chromium
chloride, constitution of

(Pfeiffer), 1904, A., ii, 41.

action of nitrogen sulphide on

(Davis), 1906, T., 1577 ; P., 261.

thallous chlorides (Ephraim and

Barteczko), 1909, A., ii, 237.
triRnoride, tetragenic double salts of,

and their applicability as mordants

(Rosenheim and Grunbaum), 1909,

A., ii, 243.
pcnta^noride, preparation and proper-
ties of (KuFF, Graf, Heller,
and Knoch), 1907, A., ii, 98.

compounds of, with antimony penta-
chloride (Ruff, Zedner, Knock,
and Graf), 1909, A., ii, 1023.

compound of, with nitrosyl fluoride
(Ruff, Stauber, and Graf),
1908, A., ii, 584.
fluorides, new (Ruff and Plato),

1904, A., ii, 266.
chlorofluoride (Ruff, Stauber, and

Graf), 1908, A., ii, 585.
thallous fluorides (Epkraim and IIey-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 37.
haloids, equilibrium of, with cyclo-
hexane and cyclobexene (Men-
schutkin), 1912, A., ii, 922.

action of organo-magnesium solu-
tions on (Auger and Billy), 1904,
A., i, 983.

Antimony haloids, compounds of, with
methylamine, ethylamine,' and
diethylamine (Ephraim and
Weinberg), 1910, A., ii, 41.

compounds of phenol and its ethers
with (Menschutkin), 1912, A.,
ii, 922.

thermal analysis of mixtures of
(Bernardis), 1912, A., ii, 1178.

double (Ephraim), 1903, A., ii,
652.
of quadrivalent antimony (Wein-
LAND and Schmid), 1905, A.,
ii, 258.
of quinquevalent antimony, and
their parent acids (Weinland
and Feige), 1903, A., ii, 218.
trihsiloids, compounds of, with poly-
nuclear benzene hydrocarbons
(Menschutkin), 1912, A., i, 177.

compounds of, with fluorobenzene,
with benzenesulphonic acid, and
with naphthalene and its deriva-
tives (Menschutkin), 1912, A.,
ii, 920.
ammonium haloids, complex (Caven),

1905, P., 187.
hydride (stibine) (Stock and Gutt-
mann), 1904, A.,ii, 267.

solid (Reckleben and Scheiber),
1911, A., ii, 404.

heat of formation of (Stock and
Wrede), 1908, A., ii, 257;
(Thomlinson), 1909, A., ii, 380.

interference of mercuric chloride
with the formation of (Vitali),
1905, A., ii, 354.

decomposition of (Stock and Gutt-
mann), 1904, A., ii, 246, 489 ;
(BoDENSTEix), 1904, A., ii, 413,
719; (Stock), 1905, A., ii, 96;
(Stock, Gomolka, and Heyne-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 180 ;
(Stock and Bodenstein), 1907,
A., ii, 181 ; (Stock, Echeandia,
and Voigt), 1908, A., ii, 503,

action of mercuric iodide on
(Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 728.

action of selenium and tellurium on
(Jones), 1907, P., 164.

action of, on dilute silver solutions
(Reckleben), 1909, A., ii, 489.

estimation of (Reckleben and
GiJTTicH), 1910, A., ii, 352.
iodide-sulphur (Auger), 1908, A., i,

242.
and arsenic, iodides of (Doornbosch),

1912, A.,ii, 249.
tri-iodide, eutectic alloys of arsenic

tri-iodi(ie and (Vasilieff), 1912,

A., ii, 919.

Antimony iodide

204

Antimony jjeratoiodide (Mac Ivor), 1903,
A., ii, 154 ; (Quercigh), 1912, A.,
ii, 937.
trioxide {antimonous oxide), prepara-
tion of, from antimony sulphide
(Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 234.
heat of formation of (Mixter), 1909,

A., ii, 865.
oxidation of (Tingle), 1911, A., ii,
1086.
tetroxide, dissociation pressure of
(FooTE and Smith), 1908, A.,ii,847.
Antimonic acid, action of potassium
iodide and hydrochloric acid on
(KoKB and Formhals), 1908, A.,
ii, 599.
and vanadic acid, estimation of,
when present together (Edgar),
1909, A., ii, 441.
Metaohloroantimonic acid and its salts

(WEINLANDandSCHMID), 1905, A.,
ii, 326.
Thioantimonic acid, alkali salts
(DoNK), 1908, A., ii, 763, 859.
Antimony oxysulphides (Quercigh),

1912, A., ii, 562.
selenide, reduction of (Chretien),

1906, A., ii, 550.
and arsenic and bismuth selenides,

compounds of, with silver selenide

(P^LABON), 1908, A., ii, 587.
selenides, electrical resistance of

(P:^labon), 1911, A., ii, 575.
sulphate, compounds of, with metallic

sulphates (Gutmann), 1908, A.,

ii, 503.
and its double salts with alkali

sulphates (Metzl), 1906, A., ii,

174.
compounds of, with sulphates of

the alkaline earths and with

silver sulphate (Kuhl), 1907, A.,

ii, 627.
^nsulphide (Chretien and Guin-

chant), 1906, A., ii, 366.
allotropic forms of (Guinchant and

Chretien), 1904, A., ii, 568, 644.
varieties of (Zani), 1910, A., ii,

219.
photo-electric effect of (Olie and

Kruyt), 1912, A., ii, 317.
heat of transfoiTOation of tlie black

crystallised into the orange modi-
fication (Berthelot), 1904, A.,

ii, 605.
equilibrium of, with lead and silver

sulphides (Jaeger and van

Klooster), 1912, A., ii, 1170.
equilibrium of tin sulphide with

(Parravano and de Cesaris),

1912, A., ii, 771.

Antimony ^rtsulphide, cryoscopic study
of solutions in (Guinchant and
Chretien), 1904, A., ii, 538.

purity and volatility of (Youtz),
1908, A., ii, 780.

mixtures of, with antimony (Pi5la-
bon), 1904, A., ii, 267.

fusibility of mixtures of, with
bismuth sulphide (Pi!;labon),
1904, A., ii, 42.

fusibility of mixtures of, with
cuprous sulphide and mercuric
sulphide (P^labon), 1905, A., ii,
435.

and silver sulphide, fusibility of
mixtures of (Pelabon), 1903, A.,
ii, 544.

action of hydrogen on, in presence
of arsenic (PSlabon), 1903, A., ii,
422.

and mercury sulphide in vulca-
nised caoutchouc, estimation of
(Frank and Jacobsohn), 1909,
A., ii, 833.
j[?gniasulphide, rapid preparation of,

(Sartorius), 1908, A., ii, 859.
Antimony organic compoandg (Auger

and Billy), 1904, A., i, 984 ;

(Weinland and Schmid), 1905,

A., ii, 258; (Kaufmann), 1908,

A., i, 1031 ; (Morgan, Mickle-

thwait, and Whitby), 1909, P.,

302; 1910, T., 34; P., 151.
aromatic (May), 1910, T., 1956; P.,

142, 218; 1911, T., 1382; P.,

124; 1912, T., 1033, 1037; P., 5,

96 ; (Morgan and Micklethw^ait),

1911, T., 2286 ; P., 274 ; 1912, P.,

19, 68.
salts with organic acids (Jordis),

1904, A., i, 216, 468 ; (Jordis and

Meyer), 1904, A., i, 282.
potassium oxalate and antimony

fluoride, double salt of (Rosenheim

and GrUnbaum), 1909, A., ii, 244.
Antimonichlorides, organic (Pfeif-

FER and Tapuach), 1906, A., i,

628.
Antimonous acid, esters of (Mackey),

1909, T., 604 ; P., 98.
wi-Antimonylaniline (May), 1912, T.,

1035; P., 5.
Antimonyl methylarsinate (Bakthe

and Minet), 1909, A., i, 560.
Stibines, preparation of (Kaufmann),
1912, A., i, 328.

preparation of, by Grignard's re-
action (Hibbert), 1906, A., i,
153.
Dichloroantimony cacodylate ( B a rth e

and Minet), 1909, A., i, 560.

206

Antimony, estimation

Antimony, detection, estimation, and
separation : —

modified Bettendorfs reagent for the
detection of (Ferkako and Cakob-
Bio), 1906, A., ii, 490.

detection of (Staddon), 1912, A., ii,
1210.

detection, separation and estimation
of arsenic and (Bkessanin), 1911,
A., ii, 1134.

arsenic, and phospliorns, micro-
chemical detection of traces of
(Sjollema), 1908, A., ii, 224.

detection and estimation of small
quantities of (Schidrowitz and
Goldsbrough), 1911, A., ii, 338.

detection and estimation of, in
presence of organic matter (Norton
and Koch), 1905, A., ii, 858.

detection of, in alloys (Belasio),
1912, A., ii, 1099.

detection of, in enamels (Rickmann),
1912, A., ii, 870.

detection of, in cases of poisoning
(Pedrazzini), 1911, A., ii, 438.

precipitation of, from thioantimonate
solutions (Schulte), 1909, A., ii,
522.

rapid electrolytic precipitation of
(Langness and Smith), 1906, A.,
ii, 253.

arsenic, and tin, microchemical
analysis of (Schoorl), 1908, A., ii,
777.

estimation of (Youtz), 1903, A., ii,
513 ; (Sanger and Riegel), 1910,
A., ii, 161.

direct estimation of (Rowell), 1907,
A., ii, 133.

estimation of, electrolytically (Law
and Perkin), 1905, A., ii, 767 ;
(Dormaar), 1907, A., ii, 200 ;
(Scheen ; Cohen), 1908, A., ii,
636.

quantitative estimation of, by elec-
trolysis of solutions of its sulpho-
salts (Foerster and Wolf), 1907,
A., ii, 508.

estimation and separation of, by
electrolysis (Hollard), 1903, A.,
ii, 455.

electrolytic estimation of, and its
separation from tin (Fischer), 1903,
A., ii, 616 ; 1905, A., ii, 120.

estimation of, volumetrically (Dun-
can), 1907, A., ii, 200; (Kolb
and Formhals), 1908, A., ii, 636 ;
(Schmidt), 1910, A., ii, 551.

estimation of arsenic and, volumetric-
ally, in nickel ores (Nissenson and
Mittasch), 1904, A., ii, 292.

Antimony, detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of, volumetrically in alloys

(Jamieson), 1912, A., ii, 96.
estimation of, volumetrically, in

Babbit and type metals (Yockey),

1906, A., ii, 581, 903.
estimation of, in red caoutchouc ware

(Schmitz), 1912, A., ii, 496 ;

(Frank), 1912, A., ii, 497.
Herroun and Weller's process for the

volumetric estimation of (Yourz),

1904, A., ii, 150.

arsenic and tin, estimation of, by
means of potassium ferricyanide
(Palmer), 1910, A., ii, 547.

estimation of small amounts of, by
the Marsh-Berzelius method (San-
ger and Gibson), 1907, A., ii,
654.

estimation of, as sulphide (Muller),

1905, A., ii, 118 ; (Vortmann and
Metzl), 1905, A., ii, 655.

comparative experiments on the gravi-
metric estimation of, as trisulphide
and tetroxide respectively (Gutbier
and Brunner), 1904, A., ii, 784.

estimation of small quantities of, in
lead (Friedrich), 1912, A., ii,
1102.

estimation of, in hard lead (Beck-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 655.

titration of, in crude lead (Nissenson
and Siedler), 1903, A., ii, 697.

estimation of, in soft solder (Good-
win), 1912, A., ii, 496.

estimation, and separation of, in white
metal (Compagno), 1912, A., ii,
810.

and arsenic, estimation of, in lead-
antimony alloys (Howard), 1909,
A., ii, 98.

and arsenic, iodometric estimation of,
in presence of copper (Heath),
1908, A., ii, 734.

and tin, estimation of (Cahen and
Morgan), 1909, A., ii, 187.

estimation of, in Babbit-metal, type-
metal, or other alloys (Low), 1907,
A., ii, 304.

estimation of, in vulcanised india-
rubber (Wagner), 1906, A., ii,
583.

estimation of, in alloys and ores
(Angenot), 1904, A.,ii, 784.

estimation of, in alloys and slags
(Namias), 1908, A., ii, 326.

estimation of, in ores (Schafer), 1906,
A., ii, 394.

estimation of, in water (Gautiee and
MouKEU), 1911, A., ii, 301.

Antimony, separation

206

Antimony, detection, estimation, and

separation : —
estimation and separation of (HoL-

LAKD and Bertiaux), 1904, A., ii,

682.
separation of, from arsenic and tin

(Walker), 1903, T., 184 ; (Kolb),

1904, A., ii, 92; (Dinam), 1909,

A., ii, 97.
separation of, from copper (Push in

and Trechzinsky), 1906, A., ii,

199.
separation of, electrolytically, from

copper (HoLLARD and Bertiaux),

1904, A., ii, 682.
separation of silver, electrolytically,

from (Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 87.
separation of, quantitatively, from

tellurium (Gutbier and Eesen-

scheck), 1903, A., ii, 100.
separatioii of, from tin (Ratner),

1903, A., ii, 109; (Vortmann and

Metzl), 1905, A., ii, 655; (Czer-

wek), 1906, A., ii, 708 ; (McCay),

1909, A., ii, 351; (Panajotow),

1909, A., ii, 523 ; (Plato), 1910,
A., ii, 903.

estimation of, and separation of, from
tin by oxalic acid (Henz), 1904,
A., ii, 150.
Antimony poisoning. See Poisoning.
Anti-ozidising agents (A. and L.
LuMifeRE and Seyewetz), 1905, A.,
ii, 379.
Antipepsin (Sachs), 1903, A., ii, 316 ;
(Schwarz), 1905, A., ii, 731 ;
(Dezani), 1911, A., ii, 621.
in serum, estimation of (Oguro), 1909,
A., ii, 1030.
Antipeptones (Muller ; Borkel), 1903,

A., i, 783.
Antipneumin (Battelli and Stern),

1911, A., ii, 1008.
Anti-precipitins and precipitins (Berm-

bach), 1905, A., ii, 407, 730.
Antiprinyl-. See Antipyryl-.
Autiprotease from bacteria (Meyer),
1911, A., i, 512.
of yeast juice (Buchner and Haehn),

1910, A., i, 648.

Antipyretic, campheual as an (Hough-
ton), 1906, A., ii, 188, 379.

_p-ethoxyphenylcaniphorylimide as an
(Houghton), 1906, A., ii, 188.

action of isosuccinic acid derivatives

of aniline, ^-toluidine, and ^J-amino-

phenol(MALERBA), 1906, A., ii, 693.

Antipyrine {l-phenyl-2:3-di7nethyl-5-

pyrazolone), and its constitution

(Knorr and Muller), 1903, A., i,

659.

Antipyrine {l-phenyl-2:3-di')nethyl-5-
pyrazolone), action of mercurous
nitrate and of neutral mercuroso-
mercuric reagent on (Moulin), 1903,
A,, i, 370.
' action of Nessler's solution on (Rai-
Kow and Kulumow), 1906, A., i,
112.
action of isovaleraldehyde on (Eccles),

1903, A., i, 289.
fusion of, with toluenesulphonamides

(Voswinkel), 1911, A., i, 498.
diguanide from (A. and L. LuMii^RE

and Perrin), 1905, A,, i, 250.
new additive compounds of (Garelli

and Barbieri), 1906, A., i, 985.
compound of, with ferric chloride
(Astre and Vidal), 1911, A., i,
814.
compounds of, with ferric salts (Calzo-

LARi), 1912, A., i, 51.
compound of, with mercuric oxide
(Astre and Ville), 1905, A., i,
670 ; (Eury), 1909, A., i, 57.
compounds of silico-tungstic acid and

(Javillier), 1912, A., ii, 948.
compounds of, with tin chlorides
(Astre and Vidal), 1911, A., i,
399.
benzeneazo-derivatives of (Michaelis

and Schlecht), 1906, A., i, 614.
action of, on blood (Piccinini), 1912,

A., ii, 58.
excretion of (Jonescu), 1906, A., ii,

565.
influence of, on the proteins of blood-
serum (Cervello), 1910, A., ii,
515 ; 1911, A., ii, 409.
arsenate and phosphate (Aubouy),

1908, A., i, 370,
use of, in analysis (Reichard), 1904,

A., ii, 367.
new reaction of (Steensma), 1907,

A.,ii, 995.
distinctive reactions for (Monfer-

RINO), 1909, A., ii, 838.
and its derivatives, isonitroso-reaction

of (Sperling), 1906, A., ii, 406.
detection of, in aminopyrine (Bour-

CET), 1905, A., ii, 561.
detection of, in pyramidone (Primot),

1910, A., ii, 83.
detection and estimation of, in pyr-
amidone (Patein), 1905, A., ii,
658.
estimation of, iodometrically in nii-
grainine (Sleeswyk), 1911, A., ii,
80.
and pyramidone, estimation of, volu-
metrically, iu presence of each other
(PiouRiKR), 1905, A., ii, 871.

fli

207

Antithrombin

Antipyrine, 1 -amino-, and 1-nitro-, de-
rivatives of (MiCHAELis, Graff,
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i,
233.
4-amino-, synthetical bases from
(LuFT), 1906, A., i, 118.
diazonium salts of (Morgan and

Reilly), 1912, P., 334.
alkylated, preparation of (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS,

& BrIjning), 1904, A., i, 196.
and 4-o-bromoamino-, isovaleryl de-
rivatives (Knoll & Co.), 1911,
A.,i, 166.
^-iodo- (Fighter and Philipp), 1907,

A., i, 84.
nitroso-, behaviour of, towards hydr-
azines (Knorr and MiJLLER),
1903, A., i, 659.
condensation of, with indoxylic acid
(Bechhold), 1904, A., i, 200.
thio-. See Thiopyrine.
isoAntipyrine {2:b-oxy-^-phenyl-\:2-di-
mcthylpyrazole), and its derivatives
(Michaelis and Dorn), 1907, A.,
i, 248.
4-amino-, and its acyl and aldehydic
derivatives, and diazotised com pound
of, with /3-naphtliol (Michaelis
and Wrede), 1907, A., i, 250.
3-Antipyrine. See l-Phenyl-2:5-di-

ni ethyl - 2 '.3 -oxy py razole.
vl^- 3-Antipyrine. See 3-Methoxy-l-

]ilienyl-5-methylpyrazole.
Antipyrines, preparation of s-secondary
hydrazines from (Knorr), 1906, A.,
i, 893.
of the malonic acid series (Michaelis
and Schenk), 1909, A., i, 58.
Antipjrrine-red and z«oAntipyrine-red
(Michaelis and Wrede), 1907, A., i,
251.
Antipyrineaminoacetamide (LuMifcRE

and Perrin), 1903, A., i, 832.
Antipyrineurethaneacetamide (A. and
L. LuMii':RE and Barrier), 1906, A.,
i, 245.
4-Antipyryl-aminoacetamide, -cyano-
mono- and -di-methylamine, and
-methylaminoacetic acid and its
amide, preparation of (Farrwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, k Brunino),
1907, A., i, 1086.
AntipyryI-5-chloro-l-phenyl-3-methyl-
pyrazole additive compounds (Mi-
chaelis, Radkmacher, and Schmie-
dekampf), 1907, A., i, 731.
4-Antipyryldimethylamine, preparation
of (Farbwerke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & BrIjning), 1907, A., i,
1086,

1-Antipyrylpiperidine and its additive

salts (LuFT), 1906, A., i, 119.
Antipyrylsemicarbazide and its deriva-
tives (A. and L. LuMifcuE and Bar-
bier), 1905, A., i, 475.
l-Antipyryltetrahydro-l:4-oxazine {an-
tipyrylnwrpholine) , and its additive
salts (Luft), 1906, A., i, 119.
tsoAntipjrrylurethane (Michaelis and

Wrede), 1907, A., i, 251.
Anti-rennin in the serum of fishes and
invertebrates (Sellier), 1906, A.,
ii, 292.
renniii, and renninogen, action of
concentrated electric light and
radium emanations on (Schmidt-
Nielsen), 1904, A., ii, 422.
" Antisepsis, internal " (Bechhold),

1907, A., ii, 641.
Antiseptic, isoform a new (Heile ;
Weik), 1905, A., ii, 847.
stable 3 per cent, hydrogen peroxide
as an (Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 698.
Antiseptics, intravascular use of (Shaw),

1903, A., ii, 443.

infiuence of, on tryptic digestion
(Kaufmann), 1903, A., ii, 743.

use of, in investigations on enzymes
(Vandeyelde), 1907, A., i, 372.

action of (Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 69.

action of, on the enzymes of yeast-
juice (Duchacek), 1909, A., i, 624.

influence of, on the autolysis of yeast
(Nayassart), 1911, A., ii, 640.

action of certain, on pepsin (Grober),

1904, A., ii, 673.

autolysis in the liver under the influ-
ence of (Kaschiwabara), 1912, A.,
ii, 959.
of urine, action of (Jordan), 1911,
A., ii, 218.
Antiseptic properties of the gases pro-
duced by burning sugar (Trillat),

1906, A., ii, 384.
Antithiopyrine and its additive com-
pounds and trioxide (Michaelis,
Rademacheb, and Schmiedekampf),

1907, A., i, 731.

Anti-;f' -thiopyrine (Michaelis, Rade-

macher, and Schmiedekampf), 1907,

A., i, 732.

Antithrombin (Howell), 1910, A., i,

793.

role of, in coagulation of blood

(Howell), 1912, A., ii, 60.
hepatic, isolation and extraction of
(DoYON, Morel, and Policaed),
1911, A., ii, 216.
passage of the, into the blood
(DoYON, Morel, and Policard),
1911, A., ii, 409.

Antitoxic action

208

Antitoxic action of bivalent cations,

the so-called (Osborne), 1905, A., ii,

746.

Antitoxin, formation of, in autolysis

(Blum), 1904, A., ii, 356.

concentration of, for therapeutic uses

(Gibson), 1906, A., ii, 110.
relation of, to the globulin of blood-
serum (Ledingham), 1907, A., ii,
190.
Antitoxins, laws of the action of light
on (Dreyek and Hanssen), 1907,
A., ii, 835.
fractionation of (Gibson and Collins ;
Banzhaf and Gibson), 1907, A., i,
884.
Antitoxins and toxins (Arrhenius and
Madken), 1905, A., ii, 50 ; (Mad-
sen and Walbum ; Madsen and
NoGUCHi ; Madsen), 1905, A., ii,
407.
action of (Henri), 1905, A., ii, 237.
applications of physical chemistry
to the study of (Arrhenius and
Madsen), 1903, A., ii, 561 ;
(KoppE), 1904, A., ii, 650.
Antitrypsin (Cobliner), 1910, A., ii,
623.
formation of, in the organism (Braun-
STEiN and Kepinoff), 1910, A., ii,
786.
and trypsin (Hedin), 1906, A., ii,

780 ; (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 211,
of the blood and of urine, relation
between (Hirata), 1910, A., ii.
971.
Anti-typhoid inoculation, blood changes
following (Leishman, Harrison,
Smallman, and Tulloch), 1905, A.,
ii, 599.
Antityrosinase, animal (Gessard), 1903,

A., ii, 165.
Antlerite, identity of stelznerite with

(Schaller), 1910, A., ii, 1076.
Aorta, atheromatous, chemistry of the
(Selio ; Ameseder ; v. Zeynek),
1911, A., ii, 219.
and normal amount of cholesterol
and its esters in the (Windaus),
1910, A., ii, 733.
Apatite (Cameron and McCaughey),
1911, A., ii, 734.
from Epprechtstein in Bavaria and
Luxullian in Cornwall (Walter),
1907, A., ii, 481.
from Carrock Fell, Cumberland (FiN-

LAYSON), 1910, A., ii, 308.
from Rhenish Prussia (Sachs), 1903,

A., ii, 654.
from Switzerland (Busz), 1907, A., ii,
182.

Apatite, formation of (Nacken), 1912,

A., ii, 1061.

and similar minerals, composition of

(Rogers and Postma), 1912, A., ii,

565.

artificial, crystallography of (de

(Schulten), 1911, A., ii, 615.
blue, in the Tiree marble (Coomara-
Swamy), 1904, A., ii, 181.
Aphrodaescin from horse-chestnuts

(Laves), 1904, A., ii, 74.
Aphtalite(VAN'T HoFFand Barschall),

1903, A., ii, 434.

Apigenin, a second synthesis of (Breger

and V. KosTANBCKi), 1905, A., i,

366.

triethyl ether (Perkin), 1912, P., 328.

Apiolaldoxime (Rimini and Olivaki),

1906, A., i, 760.
Apiole, isomeride of (Borde), 1909, A.,
i, 945.
mercuriacetate (Balbiano, Paolini,

and ilAMMOLA), 1904, A., i, 73.
a-nitrosites (Rimini), 1905, A., i, 199.
MoApiole, derivatives of (1'ond and
Siegfried), 1903, A., i, 417.
/S-nitro-derivatives and nitrosite
(Rimini and Olivari), 1906, A., i,
759.
additive compounds of, with picryl
chloride and s-trinitrotoluene,
crystallography of (Boeris), 1911,
A., i, 290.
glycol and its compound with mer-
curic acetate (Balbiano, Paolini,
and Mammola), 1904, A., i, 73.
picrates (Bruni and Tornani), 1904,
A., i, 875.
Apioles, dill- and parsley-, constitution

of (Thoms), 1904, A., i, 742.
isoApioles, compounds of, with s-tri-
nitrobenzene and picryl chloride
(Bruni and Tornani), 1905, A., i,269.
Apiose and its phenylbenzylhydrazone
(Vongerichten and MiJLLER), 1906,
A.,i, 143.
Apium graveolois (celery), chemistry of
(Bamberger and Landsiedl), 1905,
A., ii, 52.
Aplysia punctata, spectroscopic and
chemical behaviour of the pigment
secretion of (Paladino), 1908, A., ii,
53.
Apnoea, cause of (Hougardy), 1904, A.,
ii, 429.
and carbon dioxide in the inspired

air (Weil), 1906, A., ii, 460.
caused by chloroform (Collingwood

and Buswell), 1907, A., ii, 639.
fatal, after excessive respiration (Hen-
derson), 1910, A., ii, 137.

209

Aquovanadium salts

Apo-compounds, organic. See under the

word to which apo- is prefixed.
Apocynamarin and its phenylhydrazone

(Moore), 1909, T., 750 ; P., 85.
Apocyneum, action of an active principle
from (Dale and Laidlaw), 1910, A.,
ii, 529.
Apocynin. See Acetovanillone.
Apocynol and its benzoyl derivative
(FiNNEMORE), 1908, T., 1521 ; P., 171.
A2)oeynum androsaemifolium, constitu-
ents of the rhizome of (Moore), 1909,
T., 734; P., 85.
Apocynum cannabinum, constituents of
(FiNNEMORE), 1908, T., 1513; P.,
171 ; 1909, P., 77.
Apophyllenic acid, formation of, from
cinchomeronic acid (Kaas ; Kirpal),
1903, A., i, 117.
constitution of (Kirpal), 1903, A., i,
852.
Apophyllite (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501.
from Siberia (Pilipenko), 1912, A.,

ii, 175.
from Traversella (Colomba), 1907, A.,
ii, 705.
Apopin oil and Apopinol (Schimmel &

Co.), 1904, A., i, 603.
Aporegenine and Aporeidine (Pave.si),

1907, A., i, 870.
Aporeine from Papaver dubnim
(Pavesi), 1905, A., i, 368; 1907, A.,
i, 870.
Aporrhegma (Ackermann and Kux-
SCHER ; Ackermann), 1910, A., ii,
1089; (Engeland and Kittscher),
1910, A., ii, 1090.
Apparatus, new (Grzeschik), 1910, A.,
ii. 893; (Marino), 1912, A., ii,
1049.
continuous, for preparation of gases
evolved in the cold (Gasnier),
1909, A., ii, 223.
for laboratories and lecture experi-
ments (Schofield), 1910, A., ii,
1053 ; (Thiele), 1910, A., ii, 1054.
for analytical practice (Beger), 1910,

A., ii, 747.
for carrying out chemical reactions

(Spitalsky), 1911, A., ii, 225.
for carrying out reactions with ex-
clusion of air (Siemssen), 1912, A.,
ii, 38.
for decantation (Netto), 1910, A,, ii,

540.
for enclosing decomposable substances
in a protecting atmosphere
(Michel), 1912, A., ii, 246.
gas-drying, for use with a mechanical
exhaust pump (Walpole), 1909,
P., 97.

Apparatus, gas-filling (Lenhard), 1910,
A., ii, 493.
automatic mixing and sampling

(Binder), 1909, A., ii, 262.
for preserving and measuring poison-
ous, hygroscopic, or low-boiling
liquids (Steinkopf), 1911, A., ii,
106.
for showing the formation of nitrogen
compounds from atmospheric air
(VAN Erp), 1911, A., ii, 35.
some time- and labour-saving, in
American chemical laboratories
(Samter), 1909, A., ii, 393.
for the estimation of sulphur and
arsenic (Kleine), 1910, A., ii, 749.
for estimating hydrogen given oft' on
treating metals with acids (Kohn-
Abrest), 1909, A., ii, 617.
for the distillation of fatty acids
(Brown and Thomas), 1910, P.,
149.
Appendicitis, microchemical changes
occurring in (Williams), 1908, A., ii,
1057.
Apple juice, studies on (Gore), 1907,

A., ii, 715.
Apple marc (Bigelow and Gore), 1906,
A., ii, 300.
constituents of (Schneider), 1912,
A., ii, 658.
Apple must, invertase in (Warcollier),

1907, A., ii, 499.
Apples, constituents of (Thomae), 1911,
A., ii, 920.
composition of seeds of (Hubkr), 1911,

A., ii, 1024.
eft'ect of temperature on the respira-
tion of (Morse), 1908, A., ii, 616.
distribution of sugar, acid, and tannin

in (Kelhofer), 1909, A., ii, 1047.
bruised, cause of the presence of
abnormal amounts of starch in
(Warcollier), 1905, A., ii, 753.
Apricot kernels, analysis of oil in
(Dietkrich), 1903, A., ii, 95; (Lew-
kowitsch), 1904, A., ii, 456.
Aqua regia as an oxidising agent
(Moore), 1911, A., ii, 719.
solution of gold in (Priwoznik), 1911,

A., ii, 484.
action of, on anilides and homologous
derivatives (Verda), 1903, A., i,
21.
Aquoaluminium salts. See under Alu-
minium.
Aquochromium salts. See under Chro-
mium.
Aquoiron salts. See under Iron.
Aquovanadium salts. See under Vana-
dium.

Arabin

210

Arabin, formation of, by bacteria and
their relation to the gum of the
Amygdaleae (Ruhland), 1907, A., ii,
43.
Arabinamine and its derivatives (Roux),
1903, A., i, 463.
salts (Roux), 1904, A., i, 291.
a-Arabinochloralic acid (Hanriot),

1909, A., i, 206.
i-Arabinoketose, formation of, from
formaldehyde (H. and A. v. Euler),
1906, A., i, 142, 143.
Arabinose, derivatives of (Ryan and
Ebrill), 1904, A., i, 223.
action of hydrogen peroxide on, in
presence of ferrous sulphate (Mor-
RELL and Crofts), 1903, T., 1285 ;
P., 208.
oxidation of (Nef), 1908, A., i, 5.
anilide (Hermann), 1905, A., i, 327.
estimation of (Herzog and Horth),
1909, A., ii, 625.
Z-Arabinose {pectinose), preparation of,
and the action of calcium hydroxide
on (KiLiANi and Koehler), 1904,
A., i, 475.
preparation of, by means of mercuric
gluconate (Guerbet), 1908, A., i,
123.
alkylation of (Pprdie and Rose),

1906, T., 1204; P., 201.
action of ammonia-zinc hydroxide on
(WiNDAtis), 1907, A., i, 288;
(Inouye), 1907, A., i, 482.
Z-Arabinosediplienyihydrazone(ToLLENs
and Maurenbrecher), 1905, A., i,
262.
cZ-Arabinose-Z-menthylhydrazine ( Neu-

berg), 1903, A., i, 461.
Arabinose-o-nitrophenylhydrazone (Re-

claire), 1908, A., i, 1014.
Arabinose-e^-phenylamylhydrazones, ^-
and I- (Neuberg and Federer),
1905, A., i, 299.
Arabinosephenylhydrazones and their
melting points (Muther and Tol-
LENs), 1904, A., i, 224.
d Arabinosinine (Fischer and Leuchs),

1903. A., i, 233.
Z-Arabiuosuria (Luzzatto), 1904, A., ii,

832.
Arabonic acid (Boddbner and Tollens),

1910, A., i, 460.
Z-Arabonic acid, alkaloidal salts (Nef),

1908, A., i, 6.
Arachine and its additive salts from

earth-nut (Mooser), 1905, A., i, 79.
Arachis {earth-nut), new alkaloid in

(Mooser), 1905, A., i, 79.
Arachis oil and the detection of sesame
oil in (Schnell), 1903, A., ii, 191.

Arachis oil, detection of, in olive oil

(Abler), 1912, A., ii, 815.
Arachyl alcohol (Haller), 1907, A., i,

377.
Araeopyknometer, differential (Reben-

storff), 1904, A., ii, 704.
Aragonite from Molina de Aragoii
(Llord y Gamboa), 1912, A., ii,
564.
transformation of, into calcite (Lasch-

tschenko), 1911, A., ii, 886.
distinction between calcite and (NiE-
derstadt), 1912, A., ii, 760; (Vau-
bel), 1912, A., ii, 1180.
Meigen's method of discriminating
calcite and (Hutchinson), 1903,
A., ii, 379.
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911,
A., ii, 334.
Aragotite from California (Hanks),

1906, A., ii, 456.
Aralia hispida, the fruit of (Gilchrist),

1909, A., ii, 513.
Aralia japonica, constituents of leaves

of (Danzel), 1912, a., i, 640.
Aralidin (Danzel), 1912, A., i, 640.
Aralin (Danzel), 1912, A., i, 640.
Ararobinol and its triacetyl derivative
(TuTiN and Clewer), 1912, T., 295 ;
P., 14.
Araucaria cimninghamii, constituents
of (Baker and Smith), 1911, A., i,
479.
Arbacia eggs. See under Eggs.
Arbor vitae, oil from (Schimmel & Co.),
1909, A., i, 114.
constituents of the leaf-oil of (Rose
and Livingston), 1912, A., i,
202.
Pacific, essential oil of (Blasdale),
1907, A., i, 630.
Arborescent glands. See under Glands.
Arbutase (Sigmund), 1909, A., i, 278.
Arbutinin pear tree leaves (Bourquelot
and Fichtenholz), 1911, A., i,
803.
in pear leaves, and its function in pro-
ducing autumn tints (Bourquelot
and Fichtenholz), 1911, A., ii,
143.
synthesis of, and its derivatives

(Mannich), 1912, A., i, 884.
true, preparation of (Hi^rissey), 1910,

A., i, 692.
and some of its derivatives considered
with regard to their rotatory power
and their hydrolysis by emulsin
(Bourquelot and H^rissey), 1908,
A., i, 356.
benzoyl derivative (Vilmar), 1904,
A., i, 681.

211

Argon

Arbutin and quinol, differentiation
between (Lemaire), 1908, A., ii,
328.
enzymes which hydrolyse (Sigmund),

1909, A., i, 277.

and methylarbutin, properties, distinc-
tion and detection in plants of
(BouRQUELOT and Fichtenholz),

1910, A., i, 273.

reactions of (Reichard), 1906, A., ii,

818.
detection of, in bearberry leaves (TuN-

MANN), 1907, A., ii, 320.
detection of, in plants (Fichtenholz),

1908, A., ii, 995 ; (Tunmann),

1911, A., ii, 669.

Arc and Arc light. See under Light.
Arc spectra. See under Spectra.
Archil, detection of (Tolman), 1905,

A., ii, 215.
Ardisiols, o- and )3- (Greshoff and

Sack), 1903, A., i, 507.
Areca nut, oil from (Rathje), 1909, A.,

ii, 86.
Arecaidine, synthesis of, and its consti-
tution (WoHL and Johnson), 1908,
A., i, 49 ; (Meyer), 1908, A., i, 202.
Arecaidinealdehyde (l-7nethyl-A^-tetra-
h.ydropyridinc-3- aldehyde), (WoHL
and Grosse), 1908, A., i, 49.
and its oxime, hydrochlorides of
(WoHL and Johnson), 1908, A., i,
49.
Arecoline, synthesis of, and its additive
salts, and its constitution (Wohl
and Johnson), 1908, A., i, 49 ;
(Meyer), 1908, A., i, 202.
physiological action of (Meier), 1907,

A., ii, 118.
reactions of (Reichard), 1911, A., ii,
778.
Areolatin, Areolatol, and Areolin

(Hesse), 1903, A., i, 705.
Argemone seeds, fatty oil from (Bloe-

mendal), 1906, A., ii, 482.
Argentite, spectral photography of (de
Gramont), 1907, A., ii, 788.
from Colorado (van Horn), 1908, A.,
ii, 603.
Arginase (Kossei, and Dakin), 1904,
A., ii, 425, 840.
action of, on creatine and other guan-
idine derivatives (Dakin), 1907,
A., i, 1099.
Arginine, occurrence of, in the bull's
testis (ToTANi and Katsuyama),
1910, A., ii, 325.
histidine, and lysine, amount of,
in the hydrolytic products of
various animal tissues (Wakeman),
1908, A., ii, 209.

Arginine in urine during phosphorus

poisoning (Wohlgemuth), 1905,

A., ii, 338, 470.
synthesis of (Sorensen, Hoyrup, and

Andersen), 1912, A., i, 13.
optical isomerides of (Riesser), 1907,

A., i, 77.
homologues of (Winterstein and

KiJNG), 1909, A., i, 293.
effect of feeding with material rich

in (Orglmeister), 1905, A., ii,

734.
experiments on the decomposition of

(Ackermann), 1908, A., i, 774.
metabolism of (Thompson), 1905, A.,

ii, 268, 839.
degradation of, in plants (Kiesel),

1911, A., ii, 1124.
compound of, with copper nitrate

(Schenck), 1905, A., i, 28.
salts of (Weiss), 1911, A., i, 667.
picrolonate (Stexjdel), 1903, A., i,

431 ; 1905, A., i, 461.
methyl ester and its salts (Fischer

and Suzuki), 1906, A.', i, 73.
hydrochloride of (Fischer and

Suzuki), 1905, A., i, 121.
estimation of, with permanganate

(Orglmeister), 1905, A., ii, 777.
Arginine, nitro- (Kossrl and Ken-

naway), 1911, A., i, 668.
dl-Arginiae{a-amino-S-guanino-n-valeric
acid), synthesis of, and its benzoyl
derivative (Sorensen), 1910, A., i,
227.
i- Arginine (Cathcart), 1905, A., ii, 267,

461.
Arginylarginine picrate and dipiciate
(HuGOUNENQ and Morel), 1909, A.,
i, 195.
Argol. See Tartaric acid, potassium

hydrogen salt.
Argon in the atmosphere (Moissan),

1904, A., ii, 28.
occurrence of, in oxygen made from

liquid air (Morey), 1912, A., ii,

450.
spectro-analytical recognition of, in

atmospheric air (Warburg and

Lilienfeld), 1904, A., ii, 689.
proportion of, in the vapour rising

from liquid air (Rayleigh), 1903,

A., ii, 542.
and helium, occurrence of, in malacone

(KiTCHiN and Winterson), 1906,

T., 1568 ; P., 251.
in radioactive zirconium minerals (v.

Antropoff), 1908, A., ii, 943 :

1909, A., ii 311.
content of gases from springs (Wal-
ter), 1911, A., ii, 280.

Argon

212

Argon, presence of, in tbermal springs

(MouREU), 1906, A., ii, 442.
presence of, in the gas of the Bordeu

Spring at Liichon (Moissan), 1903,

A.,ii, 209.
presence of, in the gases of the

fumerolles of Guadeloupe (Moissan),

1904, A., ii, 415.
presence of, in the gases of the

fumerolles of Mount Pelee in

Martinique (Moissan), 1903, A.,

ii, 155.
from mineral springs in the Pyrenees

(MouREii), 1903, A., ii, 222.
atomic weight of, deduced from its

density (Guye), 1905, A., ii,

442.
fractional crystallisation and atomic

weight of (FiscHEK and Froboese),

1911, A., ii, 202,
ratio of krypton to, in natural gaseous

mixtures (MouREU and Lepape),

1911, A., ii, 392.
ratio of, to nitrogen, in natural

gaseous mixtures (MouREU. and

Lepape), 1911, A., ii, 602.
preparation of (Fischer and Hahnel),

1910, A., ii, 608 ; (Claude), 1910,

A., ii, 1061.
new preparation of (Moissan and

Kigaut), 1904, A., ii, 29.
preparation of, by means of electric

sparks (Becker), 1903, A., ii,

653.
preparation of, from air by means of

calcium carbide (Fischer), 1907,

A., ii, 344 ; (Fischer and Kinge),

1908, A., ii, 688.
preparation and physical constants of

(Crommelin), 1910, A., ii, 709.
spectrum of (Stahl), 1911, A., ii, 449 ;

(Stead), 1912, A., ii, 876.
crystallised, optical investigation of

(Wahl), 1912, A., ii, 1044.
refractive index and dispersion of

light in (Burton), 1908, A., ii, 545 ;

(CUTHBERTSON and Cuthbertson),

1910, A., ii, 561.
canal rays in (Dorn), 1907, A., ii,

837.
genesis of ions by collision of positive

and negative ions in (Gill and
Pidduck), 1908, A., ii, 798,
the ionic mobility in (Franck), 1910,

A., ii, 479.
equation of state of (Onnes and Crom-
melin), 1912, A., ii, 900.
liquid, products of the arc and spark
electric discharge in (Fischer and
Iliovici), 1908, A., ii, 1034 ; 1909,
A., ii, 232.

Argon and helium, comparative observa-
tions on the evolution of gas from
the cathode in (Skinner), 1906,
A., ii, 824.
helium, and atmospheric air, magnetic
behaviour of, in relation to oxygen
(Tanzler), 1908, A., ii, 152.
thermal conductivitv of (Schwarze),

1903, A., ii, 465."^

and helium, thermal conductivity of

mixtures of (Wachsmuth), 1908,

A., ii, 351.
critical density and isotherms of

(Crommelin), 1911, A., ii, 202;

(Onnes and Crommelin), 1911, A.,

ii, 203, 467.
specific heat of, at high temperatures,

(Pier), 1909, A., ii, 789.
isothermal distillation of oxygen and

(Inglis), 1906, A. ii, 332.
dielectric cohesion of (Bouty), 1910,

A., ii, 680.
and its mixtures, dielectric cohe-
sion of (Bouty), 1904, A., ii,

309.
mixtures of, with helium, coefficient

of internal friction of (Tanzler),

1906, A., ii, 728.
diffusion of helium and (Schmidt),

1904, A., ii, 643.

solubility of, in metals (Sieverts and

Bergner), 1912, A., ii, 1052.
chemical behaviour of (Cooke), 1906,

A., ii, 539.
experiments on the combining capacity

of (Fischer and Schroter) 1910,

A., ii, 608.
solubility of, in water (v. Antropoff),

1910, A, ii, 409.
separation of, from nitrogen (Rodpi-

GUEZ Carracido), 1909, A., ii, 728.
Argon group, physical constants of gases

of the (Cuthbertson), 1911, A., ii,

108.
dielectric cohesion of gases of the

(Bouty), 1911, A., ii, 458.
viscosity of gases of the (Rankine),

1910, A., ii, 409, 829 ; (Reinganum),

1911, A., ii, 858.

gases of the, relation between atomic
weight and viscosity for (Rankine),
1911, A., ii, 87.
Argyrodite from Bolivia (Goldschmidt),
1909, A., ii, 58.
an old occurrence of, at Freiberg
(Kolbeck), 1908, A., ii, 703.
Aristochin {quinhie carbonate) (Eichen-

GRiJN), 190.3, A., i, 195.
Aristol {dithymol diiodide), and its
dibromide and dichloride (Cousin),
1903, A., i, 166.

213

Arsenic

Aristols {iodised thymols), estimation of

iodine in (Cormimboeuf), 1906, A.,

ii, 122.
Aristolochiaceae, sucrose in the roots of

(Lesueur), 1911, A., ii, 525.
Arizonite, ferric nietatitanate (Palmer),

1909, A., ii, 1026.
Arkanite (van't Hoff and Barschall),

1903, A., ii, 434.
Armoricaic acid and Armoric acid

(Hesse), 1907, A., i, 777.
Arnidiene (Klobb), 1906, A., i, 843.
Amidiol and its diacyl derivative and
jihenylurethane (Klobb), 1905, A.,
i, 594.

phenylurethane, reactions of (Klobb),

1906, A., i, 843.

Arnisterol from Arnica montana

(Klobb), 1904, A., i, 410.
See also Arnidiol.
Aromatic compounds, formation of, from

hydroaromatic compounds (Kotz

and Gotz), 1908, A., i, 173.
new synthesis of, from aliphatic com-
pounds (Komnenos), 1910, A., i,

362.
stereochemistry of (Casares), 1912,

A.,i, 247, 616.
ultra-violetabsorption spectra of (Baly

and Collie), 1905, T., 1332; P.,

203 ; (Baly and Ewbank), 1905,

T., 1347, 1355; P., 203, 210.
emission spectra of (Goldstein), 1904,

A,, ii, 690; 1912, A., ii, 216,

614.
solid, emission spectra of (Goldstein),

1911, A., ii, 560.
solid, three-fold emission spectra of

(Goldstein), 1910, A., ii, 671.
discontinuous cathode luminescence

spectra of some (Fischer), 1908, A.,

ii, 909.
calculation of the thermal constants

of (Redgrove), 1908, A., ii,

812.
thermochemical investigations of

(Sventoslavsky), 1909, A., ii,

213.
laws of substitution in (Fltjrscheim),

1903, A., i, 79 ; 1905, A., i, 614 ;

1907, A., i, 834, 835 ; (Kauffmann),
1903, A., ii, 401.

replacement of atoms or groups of
atoms by hydrogen in, during
reduction (Blanksma), 1905, A., i,
761.

with labile halogen (Ullmann), 1909,
A., i, 473.

polymorphic modifications of (v.
Ostromisslensky), 1908, A., i,
868.

Aromatic compounds, solid, and the cor-
responding hexahydrogenated com-
pounds, mutual solubility of (Mas-
CARELLi and Pestalozza), 1907,
A., ii, 936 ; 1908, A., i, 527 ; (Mas-
CARELLi and Babini), 1909, A., ii,
982.
reduction of, by Sabatier's method
(Skita and Ritter), 1911, A., i,
272.
hydrogenation of (Willstatter and
Hatt), 1912, A., i, 545; (Wie-
land), 1912, A., i, 956.
elimination of hydrogen from, by
aluminium chloride (Scholl and
Seer), 1912, A., i, 271.
introduction of phthalic acid groups
into (Scholl and Seer), 1911, A.,
i, 557 ; (Scholl and Neovius),
1911, A., i, 567.
relation of the velocity of chlorination
of, to constitution (Orton and
King), 1911, T., 1369, 1377; P.,
196.
as cholagogues (Petrowa), 1911, A.,

ii, 1010.
action of ammonium nitrite and am-
monium nitrate (or of nascent
nitrogen and nitrous oxide) on
(Vaubel), 1905, A., i, 189.
action of sulphur dioxide and alu-
minium chloride on (Smiles and Le
Rossignol), 1906, P., 158.
Aromatic nuclei, influence of the added
substance on substitution in (HoLLE-
man), 1906, A., i, 412.
Aromatic series, stereochemistry of

(Lozano), 1912, A., i, 430.
Aromatic substances, degradation of, in
the human organism (Blum), 1908,
A., ii, 1052.
detection and method of formation of,
in the organism (Blumenihal,
Herschmann, and Jacoby), 1909,
A., ii, 1059.
Arrhenal. See Methylarsinic acid, di-

sodium salt.
Arrhenalic acid. See Methylarsinic

acid.
Arrow poison. See Poison.
Arsanilic acid. See Phenylarsinic acid,

^-amino-.
rji-Arsanilic acid. See Phenylarsinic

acid, m-amino-.
Arsenamide (Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559.
Arsenated monetites, artificial produc-
tion of (de Schulten), 1905, A., ii,
174.
Arsenates. See under Arsenic.
Arsenic, native, from Arizona
(Warren), 1904, A., ii, 45.

Arsenic

214

Arsenic, native, from Montreal (Evans),
1903, A., ii, 300.
amount of, in the Max Spring at Bad
Diirkheim a. d. Haardt (Ebler),

1907, A., ii, 485 ; (Hintz), 1910,
A., ii, 510.

in "pure glycerins" (Galimard and

Verdikr), 1906, A., ii, 306.
presence of, in vegetable foods (Jabi^

and AsTRUc), 1912, A., ii, 478.
Iiresence of, in parasitic plants and

their hosts (Jadin and Astruc),

1912, A., ii, 976.
possibility of accumulating, in the

fruits of certain plants (Gosio),

1906, A., ii, 624.
in Algae (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 91,

92; (Tassilly and Leroide), 1911,

A., ii, 142.
in sea-water, salt deposits, table salt,

mineral waters, etc. (Gautier),

1903, A., ii, 593, 645.
occurrence of, in soils, plants, fruits,

and animals (Headden), 1910, A.,

ii, 890.
occurrence of, in wines (Gibbs and

James), 1906, A.,ii, 197.
in wines from vines which have been

treated with arsenical washes (Bre-

teau), 1908, A. , ii, 887 ; (Mestre-

zat), 1908, A., ii, 1069.
atomic weight of (Baxter and

Coffin), 1909, A., ii, 397.
allotropic form of (Thomson), 1906,

A., ii, 745.
allotropic modifications of (Jolibois),

1911, A.,ii, 720.
colloidal (Lecoq), 1910, A., ii, 406.

preparation of (Chemische Fabrik
VON Heyden), 1909, A., ii, 310.

toxicity of (Lecoq), 1910, A., ii,
434.
metallic, polymeric forms of (Erd-

mann and Reppert), 1908, A., ii,

584.
yellow (Erdmann and V. Unruh),
1903, A., ii, 78 ; (Linck), 1908,
A., ii, 176 ; (Erdmann), 1903,
A.,ii, 275.

preparation of (Stock and SiE-
bert), 1905, A., ii, 25, 315.
spectra of, in a Geissler tube (Her-

pertz), 1906, A., ii, 821.
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont),

1908, A., ii, 645.

refractive index of (Cuthbertson and

Metcalfe), 1907, A., ii, 205.
thermochemistry of (Thomlinbon),

1909, A., ii, 380.

melting point of (Guntz and Broni-
EWSKi), 1907, A., ii, 948.

Arsenic, volatility of, in a vacuum and
calculation of boiling points of metals
(Kkaft and Knocke), 1909, A., ii,
211.

sublimation of (Jonker), 1908, A., ii,
1033.

vapour, dissociation of (Prenner and
Brockmoller), 1912, A., ii, 1146.

and platinum, and arsenic and bis-
muth, freezing point diagrams of
the binary systems (Friedrich and
Leroux), 1908, A., ii, 300.

diffusion of, in nature (Garrigou ;
Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 140.

removal of, from liquids and gases
(Chemische Fabrik Griesheim-
Elektron), 1908, A., ii, 686.

colloidal solution of (Auger), 1907,
A., ii, 948.

adsorption of, by aluminium hydroxide
(Lockemann and Paucke), 1911,
A., ii, 720.

absorption of, by beetroot (Remmler),
1911, A., ii, 919.

adsorption of, by ferric hydroxide
(Lockemann), 1911, A., ii, 485.

solubility of, and the molecular con-
dition of the solution (Bruner and
TotfcoczKo), 1904, A., ii, 117.

the system sulphur and (Jonker),

1909, A., ii, 397.
phosphorescent oxidation of (Bloch),

1910, A.,ii, 32.

reduction of quinquevalent, by hydro-
gen bromide (Rohmee), 1910, A., ii,
774.

and arsenic chloride, action of, on
cobalt (DucELLiEz), 1908, A.,ii,'853.

action of, on copper (Granger), 1903,
A., ii, 547.

crystalline and amorphous, action of
water and of dilute sodium hydr-
oxide on (Cooke), 1903, P., 243.

retention of, by animal charcoal
(Marshall and Ryan), 1903, A.,
ii, 540.

retention of, by iron in the Marsh-
Berzelius method (Parsons and
Stewart), 1903, A., ii, 103.

action of, on the bone marrow of man
and animals (Stockman and
Charteris), 1903, A., ii, 501.

organic, in therapeutics (d'Emilio),
1903, A., ii, 252.

alimentary origin of, in man (Gautier
and Clausmann), 1904, A., ii, 626.

in the animal organism (Bloemendal),
1909, A., ii, 76.

presence, in animals (Bertrand),
1903, A., ii, 91, 310, 604 ; (Gau-
tier), 1903, A., ii, 91.

215

Arsenic

Arsenic in lower animals (Hausmann),
1904, A.,ii, 426.
in hens' eggs (Bertrand), 1903, A.,

ii, 499.
in nutriment (Bordas), 1904, A., ii,

626.
existence of, in organs (Gautier),

1903, A., ii, 676.
normal occurrence of, in human organs

(Sch^fer), 1907, A., ii, 371.
non-existence of, in organs and tissues

(Kunkel), 1905, A., ii, 542.
distribution of, in the, and elimination
of, from the, organism (Mouney-
kat), 1903, A., ii, 444.
use of the calorimetric bomb to
demonstrate the presence of, in the
organism (Bertrand), 1903, A., ii,
604.
localisation of, in animal organs and
plants (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 92,
140.
disappearance of, in the form of
gaseous or volatile compounds dur-
ing putrefaction (Tonegutti), 1909,
A., ii, 700.
localisation of, in cases of poisoning

(DENiGiis), 1905, A., ii, 745.
action of, on autolysis (Hess and
Saxl), 1908, A., ii, 968; (Laqueur),
1909, A., ii, 500; (Izar), 1909, A.,
ii, 907 ; (Laqueur and Ettinger),
1912, A., ii, 661.
action of, on the blood-vessels (Loeb),

1912, A., ii, 372.
action of, on red blood corpuscles

(Onaka), 1911, A., ii, 212.
and trypanosomes (Pyman and Rey-
nolds), 1908, T., 1180; P., 143;
(Barrowcliff, Pyman, and Rey-
nolds), 1908, T., 1893 ; P., 229.
mechanism of the action of, in try-
panosomiasis (Lev aditi), 1909, A.,
ii, 919.
mechanism of the action of, on try-
panosomes in the organism (Jacoby
andScHUTZE), 1908, A., ii, 771, 973.
elimination of, from the body (Bon-
grand), 1912, A., ii, 465.
excretion of, in urine, after use
of dihydroxydiaminoarsenobenzene
(Greven), 1911, A., ii, 511.
Arsenic alloys with antimony (Parra-
VANO and de Cesaris), 1912, A.,
ii, 262.
with cobalt, freezing point curve of

(Friedrich), 1908, A., ii, 387.
with copper (Friedrich), 1906, A.,
ii, 29.
conductivity of (Pushin and
DlSHLER), 1912 A., ii, 320.

Arsenic alloys, with iron (Friedrich),
1907, A., ii, 552.
with lead (Friedrich), 1906, A., ii,

230.
with manganese (Sohoen), 1912, A.,

ii, 164.
with mercury, preparation of (DuMES-

nil), 1911, A., ii, 403.
with nickel (Friedrich and Bennig-

son), 1907, A., ii, 553.
with silver (Friedrich and Leroux),

1906, A., ii, 283.
with zinc (Friedrich and Leroux),
1906, A., ii, 671.
Arsenic compounds, inorganic and or-
ganic, influence of, on gastric secre-
tion (Feigl and Rollett), 1909,
A., ii, 683.
germicidal action of, on Bacillus
typhosus (Morgan and Cooper),
1911, A., ii, 519.
influence of, on the fermentation of
sugars by yeast (Harden and
Young), 1911, A., ii, 519.
toxicity of (Launoy), 1911, A., ii,
60 ; (Mouneyrat), 1912, A., ii,
281.
with manganese (Arrivaut), 1911,

A., ii, 399.
with tin (JoLiBOis and Dupuy), 1911,
A., ii, 612; (Parravano and de
Cesaris), 1911, A., ii, 613.
Arsenic trichloride, latent heat of fusion
of (TotioczKo and Meyer), 1911,
A., ii, 187.
action of, on nickel (Vigouroux),
1908, A.,ii, 855.
ammoniacal(BESSON and Rosset),

1908, A., ii, 686.
reduction of, by hydrogen ( Besson
and Fournier), 1910, A. , ii, 406.
pentachloride (Baskerville and Ben-
nett), 1903, A., ii, 208.
non-existence of (Smith and Hora),
1904, A., ii, 560.
^entofluoride (Ruff, Graf, and Hel-
ler), 1906, A., ii, 160.
compound of, with nitrosyl fluoride
(Ruff, Stauber, and Graf),
1908, A., ii, 584.
haloids, action of orgauo-magnesium
solutions on (Auger and Billy),
1904, A., i, 983.
trihydndej^arsine, hydrogen arsenide),
synthesis of, from its elements
(VouRNAsos), 1910, A., ii, 951.
solid, composition of (Keckleben
and Scheiber), 1911, A., ii, 390.
dielectric constant of (Schlundt
and Schaefer), 1912, A., ii,
526.

Arsenic

216

Arsenic trihydride {arsine, hydrogen
arsenide), heat of formation of
(Thomlinson), 1909, A., ii, 380.

interference of mercuric chloride
with the formation of (Vitali),
1905, A., ii, 354.

decomposition of (Stock, Echean-
DIA, and Voigt), 1908, A., ii,
488.

catalytic decomposition of (Locke-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 386.

action of mercuric iodide on (Le-
moult), 1904, A., ii, 728.

action of selenium and tellurium on
(Jones), 1907, P., 164.

action of, on solutions of halogens,
halogen acids, and other oxidis-
ing agents (Reckleben and
Lockemann), 1908, A., ii, 176.

action of, on solutions of some
metallic salts (Reckleben,
Lockemann, and Eckardt),
1908, A., ii, 36.

influence of, on the organism (Du-
BiTZKi), 1910, A., ii, 983.

toxicity of (H]£bert and Heim),

1907, A., ii, 569.

reactions and estimation of (Rec-
kleben and Lockemann), 1906,
A., ii, 251.

estimation of, in the atmosphere
(Hubert and Heim), 1907, A.,
ii, 578.

estimation of, in gaseous mixtures
(Reckleben and Lockemann),

1908, A., ii, 224.

Arsenides, preparation of (Hilpert
and Dieckmann), 1911, A., ii, 985.
Arsenic and antimony, iodides of (Dookn-
bosch), 1912, A., ii, 249.
di-iodide, preparation, formula, and
reactionsof (Hewitt and Winmii.l),
1907, T., 962; P., 150.
^ri-iodide (Duncan), 1904, A., ii, 148 ;
(Richter), 1912, A., ii, 43.
eutectic alloys of antimony tri-
iodide and (Vasilieff), 1912,
A., ii, 919.
compound of sulphur, and (Auger),
1908, A., i, 242.
peniaiodide (Queecigh), 1912, A., ii,

937.
nitride (Hugot), 1904, A., ii, 559.
arsenious oxide {arsenious anhydride),
preparation of vitreous (Sou-
heur), 1905, A., ii, 633.
constitution of (Erdmann), 1903,

A., ii, 74.
light emitted by crystals of (Ger-
nez), 1905, A., ii, 365; (GuiN-
CHANt), 1905, A., ii, 366.

Arsenic : —

araenious oxide {arsenious anhydr-
ide), theory of the velocity of
solution of (Brunnek), 1905, A. ,
ii, 386.

oxidation of (Tingle), 1911, A., ii,
1086.

esterification of, by alcohols and
phenols (Auger), 1907, A., i,
109.

action of hydrogen sulphide on, in
aqueous solution (Kuster and
Dahmer), 1903, A., ii, 74, 364.

action of organo-magnesium com-
pounds on (Sachs and Kantoro-
wicz), 1908, A., i, 1031.

acetyl and benzoyl derivatives of
(Pictet and Bon), 1906, A.,
i, 3.

is, introduced into the organism,
eliminated unchanged or as
arsenic acid? (Tonegutti), 1908,
A., ii, 214.

micro-sublimation test for (Hart-
Vi^iCH and Toggenbueg), 1909,
A., ii, 437.

electrolytic detection of, in pre-
sence of arsenic acid (Covelli),
1909, A., ii, 1052.

estimation of (Caspari and Sup-
pan), 1906, A., ii, 50.

estimation of, in Paris green (Hay-
wood), 1903, A., ii, 754.

estimation of small quantities of,
iodometrically (Russo), 1904, A.,
ii, 444.
arsenic oxide, (arsenic ^Gutoxide ;
arsenic anhydride), interaction
of, with hydrogen sulphide in
presence of hydrochloric acid
(Usher and Travers), 1905, T.,
1370 ; P., 223.

equilibrium of water and (Menzies
and Potter), 1912, A., ii,
1165.

use of, in the catalysis of sulphur
trioxide (Berl), 1905, A., ii,
315.
arsenious acid (v. Zawidzki), 1903,
A., ii, 422.

amphoteric character of (Wood),
1908, T., 412 ; P.. 15.

adsorption of, bv ferric hydroxide
(BiLTz), 1910, A., ii, 106 ;
(Reychlek), 1910, A., ii, 289._

application of, in the estimation
of dextrose (Litterscheid and
Bornemann), 1910, A., ii, 80.

reaction between bromic and hydr-
iodic acids and (Bowman), 1907,
A., ii, 456.

217

Arsenic

Arsenic : —

arsenious acid, velocity of reaction
between iodine and, in acid solu-
tion : rate of the reverse reaction
and the equilibrium between them
(Roebuck), 1903, A., ii, 14 ;
1906, A., ii, 76.

atmospheric oxidation of (Rein-
thaler), 1912, A., ii, 755.

rate of oxidation of, by chromic
acid (de Lury), 1907, A., ii,
247.

the induction by, of the reaction
between chromic acid and hydr-
iodic acid (de Lury), 1907, A., ii,
247.

and boric acid ; formation of com-
plexes (Auerbach), 1904, A., ii,
118.

action of, on freshly precipitated
iron hydroxide (Biltz), 1904,
A., ii, 740.

reducing action of electrolytic
hydrogen on, when liberated
from the surface of different
elements (Thomson), 1909, A., ii,
292.

esters (Lang, Mackey, and Gort-
ner), 1908. T., 1364; P., 150;
(Lang and Woodhouse), 1909,
P., 199.

physiological action of (Salkowski),
1908, A., ii, 973.

theory and practice of the iodo-
metric estimation of (Washburn),

1908, A., i, 363.

estimation of, with acid permanga-
nate (MosER and Perjatel),
1912, A., ii, 866.
arsenites (Reiohard), 1903, A., ii,
140.

action of, on diazo-compounds
(Gutmann), 1912, A., i, 397.

action of, on thiosulphonates
(Gutmann), 1908, A., i, 972.

action of, on toluenesulphonyl
chloride (Gutmann), 1909, A.,"i,
144.

detection of, in arsenates (Covelli),

1909, A., ii, 830.

arsenic acid, thermochemistry of

(Baud and Astruc), 1907, A., ii,

605.
dissociation of (Luther), 1907, A.,

ii, 610.
hydrates of (Auger), 1908, A., ii,

489 ; (Balareff), 1911, A., ii,

798.
compound of, with hexamethylene-

tetramine (Rossi), 1912, A., i,
■| 243.

Arsenic : —

arsenic acid, compound of, with
hypovanadic acid (Gain), 1907,
A., ii, 627.

action of, on gallic acid (Iljin),
1910, A., i, 908.

reducing action of electrolytic hydr-
ogen on, when liberated from
the surface of different elements
(Thomson), 1909, A., ii, 292.

non-reducibility of, in alkaline
solution (Covelli), 1909, A., ii,
830.

reaction of, with potassium iodide
near the equilibrium (Bray),
1905, A., ii, 690.

reaction distinguishing the organic
derivatives of, from those of
arsenious acid (Covelli), 1910,
A., ii, 1012.

detection of, in the presence of
arsenious acid ( LuTZ and Svi'INNE),
1909, A., ii, 1052; 1910, A., ii, 156.

detection of, in presence of phos-
phoric acid (Maderna), 1910,
A., ii, 896.

detection and estimation of, in the
presence of arsenious acid ( Brijn-
NicH and Smith), 1910, A., ii,
1109.

estimation of (Rosenthaler), 1906,
A., ii, 801 ; (Menzies and Pot-
ter), 1912, A., ii, 1166.

and vanadic acid, estimation of,
when present together (Edgar),
1909, A., ii, 441.

precipitation of, by ammonium
molybdate (Maderna), 1910, A.,
ii, 896.
arsenic acids, Filippi's method for

separating, from urine (Tonegutti),

1907, A., ii, 908.
arsenates, formation of, from arsenious
acid and metallic peroxides
(Schairer), 1904, A., ii, 166.

compounds of, with selenates ( Wein-
LAND and Barttlingck), 1903,
A. ii, 420,

action of, on the growth of algse
(CoMfcRE), 1910, A., ii, 437.

detection of arsenites in (Covelli),
1909, A., ii, 830.
Ortho- and Fyro-arsenic acids (Baud),

1907, A.., ii, 761.
Arsenic selenide and antimony and

bismuth selenides, compounds of,

with silver selenide (P^labon),1908,

A., ii, 587.
sulphates, compounds of, with cal-
cium, lead, and potassium sul-
phates (KOhl), 1908, A., ii, 36.

Arsenic

218

Arsenic cZtisulpliide . See Realgar.

frisulphides {arsenious sulphides), red
and yellow (Winter), 1905, A., ii, 245.
^nsulphide, colloidal (Dxtmanski),
1912, A., ii, 153.
physical and chemical properties
of (LiNDER and Picton), 1905,
T., 1907; P., 241.
precipitation of (Kuster and
Dahmer), 1903, A., ii, 74, 364.
coagulation of, by barium chlor-
ide (DucLAUx), 1908, A., ii, 942.
and sulphur, action of magnesium
oxide on a mixture of (Foster),
1904, A., ii, 118.
equilibrium of silver sulphide and
(Jaeger and van Klooster),
1912, A., ii, 1170.
precipitation of colloidal solutions
of, by salts of the rare earths
(Freundlich and Schucht),
1912, A., ii, 1044.
Arsenic tri- and pcntasulphidea, reduc-
tion of, to the disulphide (Ehren-
feld), 1907, A., ii, 949.
sulphides, synthesis of, and their
* melting point and transforma-
tion curves (Borodowski), 1906,
A., ii, 665.
action of hydrogen on, in presence
of antimony (P:^labon), 1903, A.,
ii, 422.
telluride (P^labon), 1908, A., ii, 687.
Arsenic organic compounds (Auger),
1904, A., i, 22, 724 ; 1906, A., i,
488 ; 1908, A., i, 13, 516 ; (Auger
and Billy), 1904, A., i, 984 ;
(Dehn), 1905, A., i, 184; (Mann-
heim), 1905, A., i, 758 ; (Pyman and
Reynolds), 1908, T., 1180 ; P., 143 ;
(Barrowcliff, Pyman, and Rem-
FREY), 1908, T., 1893; P., 229;
(Morgan and Micklethwait),
1908, T., 2144 ; P., 268 ; 1912, P.,
68 ; (0. and R. Ahler), 1908, A.,
i, 492; (Michaelis), 1908, A., i,
590; (Bertheim), 1908, A., i, 590,
591 ; (Benda and Kahn), 1908,
A., i, 592 ; (Dehn and Williams),
1908, A., i, 721 ; (Kuratorium
DER Georg & Franziska Speyer-
'schen Studienstiftung), 1908,
A., i, 747; (Benda), 1908, A., i,
747 ; (Blumenthal and Hersch-
mann), 1908, A., i, 878 ; (Karrer),
1912, A., i, 740, 929.
physiological action of (Valenti),

1912, A., ii, 968.
behaviour of, in the human body
(Fischer and Hoppe), 1910, A.,
ii, 432.

Arsenic organic compounds used in

therapeutics, estimation of (Bres-

sanin), 1912, A., ii, 708.
Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation : —

Fleitmann's test for (Billing), 1912,
A., ii, 91.

detection of (Staddon), 1912, A., ii,
1210.

detection of, in cases of poisoning
(Pedrazzini), 1911, A., ii, 438.

detection of, in wines (Carles and
Barthe), 1912, A., ii, 594.

detection and estimation of, in organic
compounds (Bressanin), 1911, A.,
ii, 1133.

improvement in Marsh's apparatus
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 102.

modification of Marsh's apparatus for
the estimation of (Strzyzow^ski),
1904, A., ii, 444.

hydrogen apparatus for Marsh's test
for (Jadin and Ahtruc), 1912, A.,
ii, 387.

apparatus for the detection and estima-
tion of minute quantities of (Dow-
ZARD), 1903, A., ii, 41.

apparatus for estimation of small
quantities of (Iwanoff), 1912, A.,
ii, 296.

precipitation of, by hydrogen sulphide
(de Koninck), 1909, A., ii, 345.

use of Caro's acid for the destruction
of organic matter before testing for
(Tarugi), 1903, A., ii, 240.

purification of hydrogen sulphide to
be used in the detection of (Gau-
tier), 1903, A., ii, 694.

examination of drugs for (Naylor
and Chappel), 1905, A., ii, 117.

micro-chemical reactions of, applic-
able to medico-legal investigations
(Denig15s), 1908, A., ii, 1070.

Bettendorfs test for (Lobello), 1905,
A., ii, 763.

modified Bettendorfs reagent for the
detection of (Ferraro and Carob-
Bio), 1906, A., ii, 490.

Gutzeit's test for (Gotthelf), 1903,
A., ii, 331; (Goode and Pebkin),
1906, A., ii, 629.

oflScial tests for (Dunstan and Robin-
son), 1904, A., ii, 777. _ _

detection of small quantities of, and
preparation of arsenic-free chemicals
(Lockemann), 1909, A., ii, 267.

detection of minute traces of (Todes-
chini), 1904, A., ii, 639.

detection of, by means of the Marsh
apparatus (Lockemann), 1905, A.,
ii, 353 ; (Struve), 1908, A., ii, 131.

219

Arsenic estimation

Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation : —

evolution of hydrogen in Marsh's test
for (Mai and Hurt), 1905, A., ii, 61.

removal of, from hydrochloric acid
for use in the Marsh-Berzelius
method (Ling and Rendle), 1906,
A., ii, 250.

use of platinum and copper as
"accelerators" in Marsh's test for
(DE Vamossy), 1906, A., ii, 196.

antimony, and phosphorus, micro-
chemical detection of traces of
(Sjollema), 1908, A., ii, 224.

antimony, and tin, microchemical
analysis of (Schookl), 1908, A., ii,
777.

delicacy of tests for, in organic matter
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 612.

detection of traces of, in various sub-
stances, and the sensibility of the
usual methods (Nieuwland), 1908,
A., ii, 896.

detection of, by means of mercuric
chloride solution (Lochmann), 1908,
A., ii, 532.

mercurous nitrate as a microchemical
reagent for (DenigIss), 1908, A., ii,
1070.

test for, by means of stannous chloride
(de Jong), 1903, A., ii, 108.

detection of, in the ashes of cremated
bodies (Mai), 1905, A., ii, 61.

detection of, in fabrics (Behre), 1908,
A., ii, 533.

detection of, in glycerol from soap-
lyes (VizERN and Guillot), 1904,
A., ii, 640.

detection of, in foods or organs
(Strzyzowski), 1907, A., ii, 299.

detection of, in sodium fluoride by
means of the Gutzeit and Flllckiger
reaction and the Marsh apparatus
(van Ryn), 1908, A., ii, 224.

detection of, in sulphur (Brand),
1908, A., ii, 532.

and selenium, detection of, in sulphur
(Steel), 1903, A., ii, 41.

detection of, in normal animal tissues
by means of the biological method
(Segale), 1904, A., ii, 680.

detection of, in urine (Salkowski),
1908, A., ii, 734.

detection and estimation of, in presence
of organic matter (Norton and
Koch), 1905, A., ii, 858.

detection and estimation of traces of,
in organs (Bertrand), 1904, A., ii,
85.

detection and estimation of, in cemetery
soil (Mai), 1909, A., ii, 345.

Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation : —

detection and separation of (Carlson),

1910, A., ii, 998; (Salkovs'ski),

1911, A., ii, 153.

detection, separation, and estimation
of, and antimony (Bressanin),

1911, A., ii, 1134.

apparatus for estimating (Kasarn-
ow^sKi), 1910, A.,'ii, 451 ; (Kleine),
1910, A., ii, 749 ; (Swett), 1910,
A., ii, 895.

apparatus for estimation of, in iron and
steel (Preuss), 1910, A., ii, 1109.

estimation of (Cowley and Catford),
1905, A., ii, 117 ; (Jannasch and
Heimann), 1908, A., ii, 430 ;
(Harkins), 1910, A., ii, 451 ;
(Jannasch and Seidel), 1910, A.,
ii, 546 ; (Rupp and Lehmann),

1912, A., ii, 866.

estimation of, by Marsh's method
(Bertrand and de Vamossy ;
Gautier), 1906, A., ii, 393.

action of nascent hydrogen in the esti-
mation of, by Marsh's apparatus
(Vitali), 1907, a., ii, 299.

estimation of minute quantities of
(Garrigou), 1903, A., ii, 140;
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 612 ;
(Chapman), 1907, A., ii, 718 ;
(Andrews and Farr), 1909, A.,
ii, 437; (Bensemann), 1909, A.,ii,
830.

estimation of, when in small quanti-
ties (Thomson), 1906, A., ii, 801.

estimation of traces of, by the Marsh-
Berzelius method, and the "un-
sensitiveness " of zinc (Chapman
and Law), 1906, A., ii, 196.

estimation of, electrolytically (Trot-
man), 1904, A., ii, 291.

estimation of minute quantities of,
electrolytically (Sand and Hack-
ford), 1904, T., 1018 ; P., 123 ;
(Mai and Hurt), 1905, A., ii, 284 ;
(Frerichs and Rodenberg), 1905,
A., ii, 651.

electrolytic estimation of minute
quantities of, especially in brewing
materials (Thorpe), 1903, T., 974 ;
P., 183.

electrolytic methods for the detection
and estimation of minute quantities
of. in beer, malt, and food-stuffs
(Thomson), 1904, A., ii, 777.

estimation of,volumetrically (Kleinb),
1903, A., ii, 694.

estimation of, use of sodium carbon-
ate and zinc oxide in (Ebaugh and
Sprague), 1907, A., ii, 985.

Arsenic estimation

220

Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of, by the Gutzeit method
(Sanger and Black), 1908, A., ii,
64.

estimation of, as ammonium arseno-
molybdate (Pellet), 1912, A., ii,
203.

estimation of, as magnesium pyro-
arsenate (Fa(jes y Virgili), 1905,
A., ii, 652, 858.

estimation of, in presence of tin
(Bressanin), 1912, A., ii, 994.

estimation of, in alloys and ores
(Angenot), 1904, A., ii, 784.

estimation of, in antimony lead alloys
(Howard), 1908, A., ii, 429.

estimation of the amount of, in the
arsenic mirror (Berntrop), 1906,
A., ii, 706.

estimation of, in arsenical greens
(Heiduschka and Reuss), 1911,
A., ii, 4.38.

estimation of, in copper (Azzarello),
1910, A., ii, 241.

estimation of minute quantities of, in
copper ores and metallurgical pro-
ducts (Cloud), 1904, A., ii, 515.

estimation of small quantities of, in
foods, etc. (Sjollema and van't
Kruys), 1907, A., ii, 907.

estimation of. in fuel (Thorpe), 1903,
T., 969, 985 ; P., 182 ; (McGowan
and Floris), 1905, A., ii, 354.

estimation of, in insecticides (Hol-
land), 1912, A., ii, 91.

estimation of, in iron ores (GuiiDRAs),
1908, A., ii, 984.

estimation of, in lead-antimony alloys
(Howard), 1909, A., ii, 98.

soluble, estimation of, in commercial
lead arsenate (Curry and Smith),
1912, A., ii, 994.

estimation of, in mineral waters
(Aqeno and Giucciaedini), 1911,
A., ii, 769.

estimation of antimony and, volu-
metrically, in nickel ores (Nissen-
SON and Mittasch), 1904, A., ii,
292.

estimation of, in ores (Schafeu), 1906,
A., ii, 394.

estimation of, in organic compounds
(Monthul^), 1904, A., ii, 680;
(Tarugi and Bigazzi), 1906, A., ii,
629 ; (Little, Cahen, and Mor-
gan), 1909, T., 1477; P., 212;
(Lockemann), 1911, A., ii, 1026 ;

(BOHRISCH and KiJRSCHNER), 1912,
A., ii, 203 ; (Warunis), 1912, A.,
ii, 1094.

Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of, in paints, wall-papers,
etc. (Klason and Kohler), 1904,
A., ii, 208 ; (Kohler), 1904, A., ii,
588.

estimation of, in pyrites (Hatten-
saur), 1911, A., ii, 1028.

estimation of, in reagents (Gautieu),

1903, A., ii, 593, 645.
estimation of minute quantities of, in

sulphuric acid (Bishop), 1906, A.,
ii, 306.

estimation of, in sulphuric and hydro-
chloric acids (Blattner and Bbas-
seue), 1904, A., ii, 291.

estimation of, in toxicology (Mai),
1905, A., ii, 763; (Ney), 1911, A.,
ii, 932.

estimation of, in urine (Sanger and
Black), 1908, A., ii, 65 ; (Heid-
uschka and Bitchy), 1911, A., ii,
537.

different behaviour of organic and
inorganic compounds of, towards
reagents, and its estimation in urine
(Carlson), 1907, A., ii, 130.

estimation of, electrolytically, in wall-
papers, fabrics, etc. (Thorpe), 1906,
T., 408 ; P., 73.

estimation of, in wines (Hubert and
Alba), 1907, A., ii, 299.

and antimony, iodometric estimation
of, in presence of copper (Heath),

1908, A., ii, 734.

antimony and tin, estimation of, by
means of potassium ferricyanide
(Palmer), 1910, A., ii, 546.

irregularities in the titration of, after
previous distillation (Brandt),

1909, A., ii, 1051.

separation of (Cantoni and Chau-
TEMs), 1905, A., ii, 480.

separation of, by distillation in hydro-
gen chloride (Morgan), 1904, T.,
1001 ; P., 167.

separation of, from antimony and
other metals (Collins), 1912, A.,
ii, 684 ; (Moser and Perjatel),
1912, A., ii, 866.

separation of antimony, tin, and
(Walker), 1903, T., 184 ; (Kolb),

1904, A., ii, 92; (Dinam), 1909,
A., ii, 97.

separation of, from copper as
ammonium magnesium arsenate
(GoocH and Phelps), 1907, A., ii,
130.

separation of, electrolytically, from
copper (Hollaed and Bertiaux),
1904, A.,ii, 682.

221

Arsenosomolybdic acid

Arsenic detection, estimation, and
separation: —
sejiaration of, from copper and from
lead (Jannasch and Heimann),
1907, A., ii, 197.
separation of, from molybdenum and
vanadium (Friedheim, Decker,
and Diem), 1905, A., ii, 764.
separation of, electrolytically, from tin,
(Lampen), 1907, A., ii, f.84.

Arsenical pyrites. See Mispiekol.

Arsenic -digallic acid(BiGiNELLi), 1909,
A., i, 802.

Arsenic group, rapid method of estima-
ting the metals of the, exclusive of
gold or platinum (Materne), 1906,
A., ii, 807.

Arsenic minerals as fnmarole-products
in the recent eruption of Vesuvius
(Lacroix), 1907, A., ii, 33.

Arsenic phosphorus group, allotropic
modifications of the elements of the
(LiNCK), 1908, A., ii, 176. 373 ; (Erd-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 275.

Arsenic poisoning. See Poisoning.

Arsenides. See under Arsenic.

Arsenious acid and anhydride. See under
Arsenic.

Arsenious ^-iodo])hcnyl iodide (Mameli
and Patta), 1909, A., i, 543.

Arseni-tartaric and -citric acids, pre-
paration of iron salts of (Sorger),
1909, A., i, 464,

Arsenoacetylanthranilic acid (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTEK, LUCIUS, &

BrIjnixg), 1910, A., i, 84.
Arsenoalbumin, preparation of (Klop-

FER), 1910, A. i, 292.
Arsenoaryl-ozy- and -thio-acetic acids,
(Farrwerke VORM. Meister, Lucius,
& BRiJNiNG), 1910, A., i, 452.
Arsenobenzene, toxicity of solutions of

(Fleig), 1912, A., ii, 469.
Arsenobenzene, 4:4'-«!mmino-, and its
salts (Ehulich, Berthrim, and
ScHMiTz), 1911, A., i, 594.
4:4'-(^iaminoc^ihydroxy- (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS,

& Bruning), 1909, A., i, 347.

c^mminoc^ihydroxy- excretion of
arsenic in wine after the use of
(Greven), 1911, A., ii, 511.

detection of (Abeun),1911, A. ,ii,948.
3:3'-ffeamino-4:4'-c?ihydroxy-, and its
hydrochloride (salvarsan), prepar-
ation and properties of (JiHRi-icH
and Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 524.

preparation of neutral soluble deriva-
tives of (Farbwerkevorm. Meis-
ter, Lucius, & Bruning), 1912,
A., i, 595, 1044.

Arsenobenzene, 3:3'-(Ziamino-4:4'-c^/-
hydroxy-, hydrochloride. See Sal-
vai'san.
4:4'-dmmino-3:3'-c?ihydroxy-, and its
salts (Benda), 1912, A., i, 148 ;
(Farbwerke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, A.,i,596.
5:5'-c?iamino-2:2'-dihydroxy-, and its
hydrochloride (Benda), 1912, A.,
i, 62.
p-di-iodo- (Mameli and Patta), 1910,
A., i, 531.
Ar8enobenzene-3:3'-bistrimethylammo-
nium hydroxide, 4:4'-<:^ihydroxy-
(Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 819.
Arseno-o-cresol (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Brxtning), 1909,
A., i, 347.
Arsenocresol, di&mino- (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & BrDning),
1910, A., i, 804.
Arsenoferrite (Baumhauer), 1912, A.,

ii, 949.
Arsenomandelic acid and its sodium
salt (Farbwerke \or>i. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1910, A., i, 452.
Arsenomolybdic acid, guanidinium salt
of (Rosenheim and Pinsker), 1911,
A., i, 266.
Arseno-oxanilic acid (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1909, A., i, 348.
Arsenoparanucleic acid, iron salt, and
arsenious acid, behaviour of, in the
organism (Salkowski), 1908, A., ii,
973.
j!7-Arsenophenol (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNo),

1910, A., i, 148.

rftamino-, and tetra-a.mino- (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Brxjning), 1910, A., i, 804.
Arsenophenols, preparation of (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &

Bruning), 1909, A., i, 347.
Arsenophenols, tetrahromo-, tetrachloro-,

and tetraiodo- (Farbwerkb vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1911,

A.,i, 1055.
Arsenophenylglycine (Farbwerke

vorm. Meister, Lucius, & BrIin-
ing), 1909, A., i, 348.

action of, in trypanosome infections in
rabbits (Browning and McKenzie),

1911, A., ii, 59, 219.
Arsenophenylthiolacetic acid and its

sodium salt (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1910,
A., i, 452.
Arsenosomolybdic acid, salts of (Eph-
raim and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301.

Arsenostovaine

222

Arsenostovaine (Fourneau and Och-

SLiN), 1912, A., i, 929.
^-Arseno-o-tolylglycine (Farbwerke
VORM. Mkister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1910, A., i, 84.
Arsenovanadiotungstic acids, complex,

salts of (Rogers), 1903, A., 11, 376.
Arsenozidephenylthiolacetic acid ( Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1910, A., 1, 452.
Arsine. See Arsenic trihydnde.
Arsines, preparation of, by Grignard's
reaction (Hibbert), 1906, A., 1,
153.
primary (Dehn), 1905, A., 1, 184.
secondary (Dehn and Wilcox), 1906,

A., 1, 150.
reactions of (Dehn, Wilcox, and
Williams), 1908, A., i, 720.
Arsinic acids (Dehn and McGrath),
1906, A., i, 341.
aromatic (Pyman and Reynolds),

1908, T., 1180; P., 143.
and their physiological action (Bar-
ROWCLiFF, Pyman, and Remfry),
1908, T., 1893 ; P., 229.
primary aromatic (0. and R. Adler),

1908, A., 1, 492.
secondary aromatic (Benda), 1908,
A., i, 747.
Arsinobenzoic acid, and its esters,
oxides of, and c^zchloro-, derivatives
of (Fourneau and Ochslin), 1912,
A., 1, 929.
Arsonic acids. See Arsinic acids.
Arsonium compounds, asymmetric qua-
ternary, and their attempted resolu-
tion (Winmill), 1912, T., 718; P.,
93.
Artemisia absynthium. See Worm-
wood.
Artemisia arhorescens, oil from (Schim-

MEL & Co.), 1909, A., i, 114.
Artemisia carta, occurrence of Z-camphor

in (Whittelsey), 1910, A., i, 184.
Artemisia herba aJba, oil of (Grimal),
1904, A., i, 605.
var. densiflora bois, oil of. See Chieh
oil.
Artemisia indica (?) oil from (Schimmel

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 114.
Artemisia vulgaris, oil from (Haensel),

1909, A., i. 111.
Artemisic acid and its salts and esters

(Bertolo), 1904, A., i, 177.
Artemisin, action of hydrochloric acid
on (Bertolo), 1904, A., i, 177.
decomposition products of a derivative

of (Bertolo), 1905, A., i, 224.
new reduction products of ( Bertolo),
1908, A., i, 560.

Artemisin, oxidation products of (Rim-
ini), 1909, A., i, 115,
isoArtemisin {S -hydroxy santonin), and
its phenylhydrazone (Wedekind and
Koch), 1905, A., i, 529.
Artemisinphenylhydrazone (Bertolo),

1911, A., i, 898.
Artemisone, tso-Artemisone, and Arti-
misonic acid and its salts (Bertolo
and Hanfaldi), 1905, A., i, 897.
Arterenol trimethyl ether, and its hydro-
chloride and platinichloride (Mannich
and Neumann), 1910, A., i, 413.
Arteries, fat in the coats of (Klotz and
Manning), 1911, A., ii, 1112.
action of chloroform on the (Schafer
and Scharlieb), 1905, A., ii,
105.
rabbits', effect of aliphatic aldehydes

on (Loeb), 1912, A., ii, 857.
surviving, reactions of (Cow), 1911,
A., ii, 413.
Arthropods, blood coagulation in (Loeb),

1904, A., ii, 353.
Artichoke leaves and stems, composition
of juices from (Andr^), 1907, A.,
ii, 291.
roots, composition of the juice from
(ANDRit), 1907, A., ii, 122.
Artichokes, migration of soluble prin-
ciples in (AndriS), 1907, A., ii,
288,
Articulatic acid (Hesse), 1907, A., i,

777.
' ' Artificial plants," Leduc's, absence of
nutrition in the formation of (Charrin
and Goupil), 1907, A., ii, 191.
Artinite from Emarese in the Aosta
Valley (Brugnatelli), 1904, A.,
ii, 48,
from Val Lanterna, Lombardy (Brug-
natelli), 1903, A., ii, 379; 1905,
A., ii, 173.
Artpcarjnis integrifolia, cyanomaclurin
from (Perkin), 1904, P., 170: 1905,
T., 715; P., 160.
Aryl haloids, interaction of, with mag-
nesium (Spencer and Stokes), 1907,
P., 302; 1908, T., 68.
Arylacetic acids, and some of their
derivatives, esterification, hydrolysis
of esters, and formation of salts with
(Gyr), 1909, A., ii, 33.
Arylacylaminonaphtholsnlphonic acids,
amino-, preparation of (Gesellschaft

FiJRCHEMISCHE INDUSTRIE IN BASEL),

1906, A., i, 659.
2-Arylalkylamino-6-methyl-4:5-di-
hydrothiazoles, oxidation and hydro-
lysis of (Young and Crookes), 1905,
P., 308.

223

Arylhydroxylamines

Arylalkyl-;?-amiiiophenols, preparation
of (Chkmische Fabkik auf Aktien
voRM. E. Scheming), 1909, A., i,
914 ; 1910, A., i, 28.
Arylamidino-oxalic esters, formation
and transformations of, and the effect
of heat on (Lander), 1904, T., 990 ;
P., 132.
Arylamines, synthesis of (Mailhe and
Murat), 1911, A., i, 535.
additive compounds of s-trinitro-
benzene and (Sudborough and
Beard), 1910, T., 773; P., 71.
influence of substitnents in trinitro-
benzene on its formation of additive
compounds with (Sudborough and
Picton), 1906, T., 583 ; P., 84.
secondary, preparation of substituted
indoles from (Richards), 1910, T.,
977 ; P., 92.
Arylaininoantlirapyridones (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1909, A., i, 263.
Arylaminoanthraquinones, preparation

of (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 434;

1907, A., i, 224 ; 1909, A., i, 310 ;

1912, A., i, 995 ; (Farbwerke

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-

ing), 1909, A., i, 243.
bromo-derivatives (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A.,

i, 813.
a- Arylaminoanthraquinones, nitro- de-
rivatives of (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer k Co.), 1903, A,, i,
770.
Aryl-7;-(2^aminoanthraquinone8ulphonic
acids, alkylated, preparation of (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1906, A., i, 968.
Arylaminoaryldihydropyridinium brom-
ides (KONIG), 1904, A., i, 449,
817.
8-Arylamino-a-naphtholsulphonic acids,
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
voKM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1907, A., i,
914.
Arylanthranilic acids, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,Lucius,
& Bruning), 1904, A., i, 159 ; (Gold-
berg and Ullmann), 1906, A., i,
953 ; (Ullmann, Bader, Dieterle,
Hoz, Kipper, Rasetti, and Tedesco),
1907, A., i, 842.
Arylarsinic acids, hydroxy- (Farb-

WKRKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS,

& BRiiNiNo), 1909, A., i, 279.
nitrohydroxy-, preparation of (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
BRiJNiNo), 1911, A., i, 1056.

Arylazoacetoacetic acids, ethyl esters,
acylhydrazones of, and their conver-
sion into derivatives of 4-arylazo-3-
methyl-5-pyrazolones with an acid
radicle attached to the primary nitro-
gen atom (BtiLOW andScHAUB), 1908,
A., i, 704.

Arylazoacetonedicarboxylic acids, ethyl
esters, and their condensation products
with hydrazines (Bitlow and Goller),

1911, A., i, 1043.
4-AryIa20-3-methyl-5-pyrazoIones, de-
rivatives of, with an acid radicle
attached to the primaiy nitrogen
atom, formation of, from ethyl aryl-
azoacetoacetateacylhy drazones ( BULO w
and Schaub), 1908, A., i, 704.

Arylcarbamides, nitroso-, action of, with
primaryamines and phenols (Ha ager),

1912, A., i, 103.
Arylcarbimides, conversion of aromatic

acid azoimides into (Stoermer), 1909,

A., i, 785.
Arylcarbithionic acids (Houben and

l^OHL), 1906, A., i, 847.
j3-Arylcinuamic acids, stereoisomeric

(Stoermer and Friderici), 1908, A.,

i, 179.
l-Aryl-2:4-dialkyl-3-halogenmethyl-6-

pyrazolones (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1909,

A., i, 257.
Aryldiazonium salts, action of cuprous

chloride on (Ullmann and Frentzkl),

1905, A , i, 308.
^-Arylglycinearsinic acids, (Farbwerkr

vorm. Meister, Lucius, k BrOn-

ING), 1909, A., i, 280.
Arylglycines, nitriles of (Bucherer and

Grol6e), 1906, A., i, 349.
l-Aryl-5-haIogenmetliyl-2:4-dialkyl-3-

pyrazolones, preparation of (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &

Bruning), 1909, A., i, 523.
Arylc?/c?ohexanols, synthesis of (Saba-

TiKR and Mailhe), 1904, A., i,

666.
Arylhydantoins (Frerichs and Breu-

stkdt), 1903, A., i, 16 ; (Frerichs

and Hollmann), 1906, A., i, 207.
Arylhydrazonemesoxalylbishydrazone-

acetoacetic acids, ethyl esters, bisazo-

com pounds of (BuLOW and Bozen-

hardt), 1910, A., i, 205.
Arylhydroxylamines, transformations

with (Bamberger), 1907, A., i,

516.
/3-Arylhydroxylamines, formation of, by

the electro-chemical reduction of arom-
atic nitro-compounds (Brand), 1905,

A., i, 770.

Aryliminodialkylbarbituric acids 224

2-Aryliiuino-5:6-dialkylbarbituric acids,
preparation of (Farbwekke vobm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1906,
A., i, 987.

Arylmercaptides, action of phthalic
chloride on (Troger and Hornung),
1903, A., i, 95.

Arylnitrosoamines, existence of (Han-
tzsch), 1912, A., i, 1039.

Arylnitrosohydroxylamines, relation be-
tween bisnitroso-componnds and
(Bamberger), 1911, A., i, 996.

Aryloxybenzoic acids (Aktien-Gesell-

SCHAFT fur AnILIN-FaBRIKATION),

1905, A., i, 780.
and their conversion into xanthones
(Ui.lmann and Zlokasoff), 1905,
A., i, 597.

Arylpyridinium salts (Konig), 1904,
A., i, 449, 817 ; (Zincke, Heuser,
and Moller), 1904, A., i, 921.

Arylsulphamic acids, salts (Weil), 1904,
A., i, 567.

Arylsulphinates, action of phthalic
chloride on (Troger and Hornung),
1903, A., i, 95.

Arylsnlphodiazoimino-derivatives, pre-
paration of (Aktien-Gesellschaft
fur Anilin-Fabrikation), 1911, A.,
1, 509.

Arylsulphonacetic acids, amides, nitriles,
and thioaniides of (Troger and
Hille), 1905, A., i, 336.

Arylsulphonacetonitriles, action of alkyl
haloids on the sodium derivatives
of (Troger and Vasterling), 1905,
A., i, 870.
formation of additive compounds from
hydroxylamine and (Troger and
Volkmer), 1905, A., i, 356.

Arylsulphonamides, nitration of (Ak-
tien-Gesell,schaft fur Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1905, A., i, 639 ;
1906, A., i, 736.

Arylsulphon-anilides, and -d-naphtbal-
ides, aniino-derivatives of (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1911, P., 326 ;
1912, T., 142.

Arylsalphonc^^chloroamides (Chatta -
way), 1904, P., 168.

Arysulphon-ethenylamidines and -thio-
acetamides, action of alkyl haloids
on (Troger and Lindner), 1908, A.,
i, 633.

Arylsulphonyl chlorides, action of ethyl
alcohol on (Goubau), 1911, A., i,
433.

Arylsulphonylbenzidines and their
diazonium salts (Morgan and
Micklethwait^ 1908, T., 614 ;
P., 51.

Arylsulphonyl-m-diamines, action of
nitrous acid on (Morgan, Mickle-
thwait, and CouzENs), 1906, T.,
1289 ; P., 239.
Arylsulphonyldiazoimides, properties
and reactions of (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1905, T., 73, 921,
1304; P., 8, 179, 222, 303; discus-
sion, P., 180.
Arylsulphonyl-a-naphthylamines, con-
densation of, with ^-aminophenols
(Chemische Fabrik Griesheim-
Elektron), 1908, A., i, 209.
Arylsulphoxyacetic acids, preparation
of (Kalle & Co.), 1909, A., i, 477.
s-Arylthiocarbamides, study and syn-
thetical preparation of some (Pozzi-
EscoT), 1904, A., i, 869.
Arylthioglycollic acids. See Arylthiol-

acetic acids.
Aryl-tf-thiohydantoins, condensation
of, with aldehydes (Wheeler and
Jamieson), 1903, A., i, 521.
Arylthiolacetic acids {arylthioglycollic
acids) (Friedlander and Laske),
1907, A., i, 335 ; (Friedlander,
Chwala, and Slubek), 1907, A.,
i, 525.
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908,

A., i, 605, 940, 983.
bromides of (Pummerer), 1909, A.,
i, 580.
Arylthiosulphonacetoacetic acids, ethyl
esters, action of phenylhydrazine on
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, A.,
1, 89.
Arylthiosulphonates, action of phthalic
chloride on (Troger and Hornung),
1903, A., i, 95.
Arylzantbenols, hydroxy-, action of
halogen acids on (Gomberg and
West), 1911, A., i, 737.
Asaprol, detection of (Leffmann), 1905,

A., ii, 864.
Asaron-anilide and -thioanilide (Bar-
GELLiNi and Martegiani), 1912, A.,
i, 981.
Asarone, action of mercuric acetate on
(Balbiano and Cirelli), 1906,
A., i, 186.
derivatives of (Thoms and Beck-
stroem), 1904, A., i, 409; (SzifiKi),
1906, A., i, 660.
picrate (Bruni and Tornani), 1904,
A., i, 875.
Asaronic acid, preparation of (Luff,
Perkin, and Robinson), 1910, T.,
1138 ; P., 133.
action of nitric acid and of nitrous
acid on (Fabinyi and SzfcKi), 1907,
A., i. 45.

225

Asparagine

Asarum europoeum, presence of a gluco-
side in the roots of (Lesueur), 1911,
A., ii, 525.
Asarylaldehyde, abnormal behaviour of
(Szi^Ki), 1909, A., i, 919.
action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (Fabinyi and Szi5ki),
1906, A., i, 424.
condensation products of (Fabinyi

andSz^Ki), 1906, A., i, 422.
compound of, with aniline hydro-
chloride, synthesis of (Gatter-
mann), 1908, A., i, 34.
Asarylamine. See l:2:5-Trimethoxy-

benzene, 4-amino-.
Asbestiform mineral from Mexico (Vil-

LARELLo), 1906, A., ii, 774.
Asbestos, use of, in the filtration of
permanganate (Tscheishwili), 1911,
A., ii, 43.
Asbolite from New Caledonia (Kurna-
KOFF and Podkopajeff), 1903, A.,
ii, 434.
Ascarides, chemistry and toxicology of

the (Flury), 1912, A., ii, 464.
Ascaridole (Schimmel & Co.), 1908, A.,

i, 667.
Ascaridole glycol and its beuzoates

(Nelson), 1911, A., i, 797.
Ascaris, fatty acids formed by (Wein-
land), 1903, A., ii, 666.
decomposition of the nitrogenous sub-
stances in (Weinland), 1904, A.,
ii, 273.
Ascaris lumbricoides, a glucose-protein
in (McCrudden), 1911, A., ii, 415.
Ascharite, artificial preparation of

(van't Hoff), 1907, A., ii, 702.
Ascidians' blood. See Blood.
Ascites, chylous and pseudo-chylous
(Wallis and Scholberg), 1910,
A., ii, 635 ; 1911, A., ii, 512.
milky, in carcinoma (Wolff), 1904,
A., ii, 359.
Ascitic fluid containing albumin soluble
in acetic acid (Bretet), 1906, A.,
ii, 875.
constituents of (Patein and Weitz),
1912, A., ii, 786.
Asclepiao acid (Masson), 1911, A., ii,

761.
Asclepias syriaca, sap of (Marek), 1904,

A., ii, 73, 141.
Asclepias viTvcetoxicum, composition of
the root of (Masson), 1911, A., ii,
761.
carbohydrate from the rhizome of
(Masson), 1912, A., ii, 478.
Ascomycetes, glycogen of, and its relation
to trehalose (Tichomiroff), 1909,
A., ii, 84.

Asebotiu from Kalmia latifolia (Bour-
QUELOT and Fichtenholz), 1912, A.,
ii, 380.
Aseptic liquids, reservoir for storing

(Gaucher), 1908, A., ii, 613.
Ash, method of estimating the true

alkalinity of (Farnsteiner), 1907,

A., ii, 396.
estimation of potash in (Hasen-

baumer), 1904, A., ii, 292.
analysis of (Stolte), 1911, A., ii,

946.
separation of iron and aluminium

from manganese, calcium, and

magnesium in (Kaschinsky'), 1905,

A., ii, 423.
estimation of phosphorus in (Lea-

viTT and LeClerc), 1908, A., ii,

428, 531.
accurate estimation of, from vegetable

and animal matter (Fleorent),

1911, A., ii, 445.
See also Plant ash.

Asparagine, presence of, in ripening
oranges (Scurti and de Plato),

1909, A., ii, 174.

production of (Prianischnikoff),

1904, A., ii, 434.
synthetic production of, in plants

(Prianischnikoff and Schuloff),

1910, A., ii, 885.

mode of production of, in seedlings
(Schulze), 1907, A., ii, 572.

density of (Piutti), 1904, A,, i,
800.

decomposition of, by bacteria, in
presence of free oxygen (Carlson),

1912, A., ii, 191, 972.

chemical changes attending the
aerobic bacterial fermentation of
(Adeney), 1905, A., ii, 340.

biochemical change of, into pro-
pionic and succinic acid (Neuberg
and Cappezzuoli), 1909, A., ii,
691.

action of, in animal metabolism
(Lehmann), 1907, A., ii, 109,
491; (Voltz), 1907, A., ii, 109;
(MiJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 491, 895 ;
(Kellner), 1907, A., ii, 794.

action of, on nitrogenous metabolism
(Lehmann and Rosenfeld), 1906,
A., ii, 560.

elimination of nitrogen after adminis-
tration of (Levene and Kohn),
1909, A., ii, 166.

protein -sparing action of (MOller),
1906, A., ii, 465.

utilisation of, in the production of milk
(Morgen, Beger, and West-
hausser), 1911, A., ii, 751.

Q

Asparagine

226

Asparagine, influence of, on the pro-
duction of milk and its constituents
(Pfeiffer, Schneider, and Hep-
ner), 1907, A., ii, 491.

and other amides, nutritive value of
(ScHULZE), 1908, A., ii, 960.

acyl derivatives of (Fischer and
KoENiGs), 1905, A., i, 31.

a benzoylpolypeptide from (Sasaki),
1907, A., i, 776.

complex chromium derivative of
(TscHUGAEFF and Serbin), 1911,
A., i, 116.

hydrogen peroxide (Tanatar), 1908,
A., i, 400.
a-Asparagine, natural occurrence of

(Pringsheim), 1910, A., i, 303,
jS-Z-Asparagine, solubility of (Bresler),

1904, A., i, 380.
Asparaginec^ithiocarbozylic acid, benzyl

hydrogen ester of, and its barium

salt (Siegfried and Weidenhaupt),

1911, A., i, 117.
Asparaginic acid. See Aspartic acid.
Asparagose and its barium compound,

and the if -form (Tanret), 1909, A., i,

634.
Asparagus, constituents of (Wichers
and ToLLENs), 1910, A., ii, 885,
886.

constituents of the roots of (Morse),
1911, A., ii, 324.

constituents of the sap of (Winter-
stein and Huber), 1904, A., ii,
582.

two new carbohydrates from (Tanret),
1909, A., i, 634.
Aspartic acid (aminosiuxinic acid,
asparaginic acid), and bromosuceiniu
acid, optically active, mutual inter-
conversion of (Fischer andRASKE),
1907, A., i, 381.

biochemical change of, into pro-
pionic and succinic acid (Neuberg
and Cappezzuoli), 1909, A., ii, 691.

behaviour of, in the organism (Sal-
KOWSKi), 1904, A., ii, 674.

action of putrefactive bacteria on
(Ackermann), 1911, A., ii, 757.

racemic, behaviour of, on putre-
faction (Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 366.

derivatives of (Fischer and Koenigs),
A., i, 486.

formation of compounds of, by means
of hippurylazoimide (T. and H.
Curtius), 1904, A., i, 884.

polypeptides from (Fischer and
Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 656.

condensation of, with aminopinenedi-
carboxylic acid (Godden), 1908, T.,
1173 ; P., 144.

Aspartic acid {aminosuccinic acid,
asparaginic acid), and glutamic acid
as foodstuffs (ANDRLiK and Vel-
ich), 1908, A., ii, 307.

oxidation of (Dakin), 1909, A., i, 293.

putrefaction of (Borchardt), 1909,
A., i, 210.

separation and estimation of, and
glutamic acid (Osborne and
Liddle), 1910, A., ii, 1007.

preparation of calcium and copper salts
(Abderhalden and Kautzsch),
1910, A., i, 231.

amides and chlorides (Fischer and
Koenigs), 1905, A., i, 31.

picryl derivative (Hiratama), 1909,
A., i, 341.
Aspartic acid, alkyl hydrogen esters and
salts, influence of temperature and
concentration on the rotatoiy power
of aqueous solutions of (Piutti and
Magli), 1907, A., i, 296.

ethyl ester, reaction of, with mag-
nesium phenyl bromide (Paal and
Weidenkaff), 1907, A., i, 131.
picrolonate (Schmidt and Wid-
mann), 1909, A., i, 134.
c^Z'Aspartic acid picronolate (Leyene

and VAN Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681.
t-Aspartic acid, esterification of (Weg-

scheider and Frankl), 1906, A., i,

727.
Z-Aspartic acid hydrobromide and its

ethyl ester, dibromides of (Fischer

and Raske), 1907, A., i, 381.
j3-Z-Aspartic acid, solubility of (Bres-
ler), 1904, A., i, 380.
Aspartimide. See 2:5-Diketopiperazine-

3:6-diacetamide.
Aspartylaspartic acid (Fischer and

Koenigs), 1907, A., i, 487.
Aspergillus niger, composition of the
protein of (Abderhalden and
Ron A), 1905, A., i, 954.

and oxalic acid (Chap.pentier), 1905,
A., ii, 749.

inulinase in (Boselli), 1911, A., ii,
1022.

assimilation of (Coupin), 1903, A., ii,
446.

assimilation of alcohols and aldehydes
by (Coupin), 1904, A., ii, 280.

nitrogen assimilation and protein
formation in (Czapek), 1903, A., ii,
35, 168.

culture researches with, and amino-
acids and peptides (Abderhalden
and Teruuchi), 1906, A., ii, 479.

formation of acid and alkali in arti-
ficial culture media of (Kohn and
Czapek), 1906, A., ii, 790.

227

Astrolite

Aspergilhcs niger, formation of inveitase
in (Grezes), 1912, A., ii, 976.

effect of zinc on the secretion of in-
vertase by (Javillier), 1912, A.,
ii, 377.

formation of oxalic acid by (Wehmer),
1906, A., ii, 191 ; 1907, A., ii, 44.

alcoholic fermentation of (Kostyt-
scheff), 1907, A., ii, 381.

influence of potassium cyanide on the
respiration of (Schroeder), 1908,
A., ii, 413.

action of salts on the development of
(KiESEL), 1912, A., ii, 861.

influence of calcium on the develop-
ment of (Robert), 1912, A., ii, 192,
671.

influence of manganese on the develop-
ment of (Bertrand and Javil-
lier), 1911, A., ii, 222;
(Bertrand), 1912, A., ii, 377.

favourable influence of small quanti-
ties of zinc on the growth of
(Javillier), 1908, A., ii, 124.

influence of zinc and manganese on
the development of (Bertrand and
Javillier), 1911, A., ii, 421, 644.

influence of zinc on the consumption
of food by (Javillier), 1912, A.,
ii, 861.

utilisation of aucubin by (Hi^rissey
and Lkbas), 1911, A., ii, 759.

assimilation of nitrogen by(BRENNER),
1912, A., ii, 77.

assimilation of phosphorus by (Dox),

1911, A., ii, 914.

fixation of zinc by (Javillier), 1908,

A., ii, 317.
hydrolysis of sucrose of, by different

acids (Bertrand, and M. and

(Mme.) M. Rosenblatt), 1912, A.,

i, 401.
influence of iron on the formation of

conidia of (Javillier and Sauton),

1912, A., ii, 192.

poisonous action of cobalt salts on

(Mortensen), 1909, A., ii, 921.
the iodide reaction of (Raciborski),

1906, A., ii, 700.
Aspergillus oryza, fungicide actions of
cultivations of (Kozai and LoEVV^),
1904, A., ii, 764.
Asphalt, mineral, from Ijebu District,

Lagos, 1906, A., ii, 235.
distillation of (Charitschkoff), 1909,

A., i, 39,
apparatus for determining the melting

point of (Bauer), 1905, A., ii, 863.
Asphyxia in the spinal animal (Kaya
and Starling), 1910, A., ii, 50;
(Mathison), 1911, A., ii, 123.

Asphyxia, effect of, on the vaso-motor
centre (Mathison), 1911, A., ii,
617.

Aspicilic acid and Aspicilin (Hesse),

1905, A., i, 140.

Aspidin and \|/-A8pidin and their deriva-
tives (Boehm), 1904, A., i, 407.
and filmarone (Gonnermann), 1907,
A., ii, 801.
Aspidium filix vias, decomposition of
the active constituents of the rhizome
of, by animal enzymes (Gonnermann),
1907, A., ii, 976.
Aspidium spimdosum, composition of
the fatty oil of (Farup), 1904, A., ii,
283.
Aspirin. See o-Acetoxybenzoic acid.
Assamin, and its acetyl derivative (Hal-

bebkann), 1909, A., i, 660.

Assimilation, processes of (v. Euler),

1904, A., ii, 761 ; 1905, A., ii, 343 ;

(H. and A. v. Euler), 1905, A., ii,

343.

thermochemical theory of (Fischer),

1906, A., ii, 792.
of plants. See Plant assimilation.
Associated substances, volume, valency,
and refraction of (Traube), 1907,
A., ii, 207.
Association and viscosity (Thole), 1910,
T., 2596; P., 328; 1912, T.,
552; P., 51, 286,
in binary mixtures of liquids (Sen-
ter), 1909, P., 292.
effect of one associated solvent on the,
of another associated solvent (Jones
and Murray), 1904, A., ii, 387.
molecular, in mixed solvents (Bar-

OER), 1905, T., 1042 ; P., 204.
of a liquid diminished by the presence
of another associated liquid (Jones
and Murray), 1903, A., ii, 637.
change of, the "rate " of, of fatty acids
and their derivatives in phenol
solution (Robertson), 1903, T.,
1425; P., 223.
change of, of aromatic acids and their
derivatives in phenol solution
(Robertson), 1904, T., 1617 ; P.,
222.
of phenols in the liquid condition
(Hewitt and Winmill), 1907, T.,
441 ; P., 10.
Association factors of certain organic
compounds (Carrara and Ferrari),

1906, A., ii, 599.

Aster, woody, chemical examination of
(Raipord), 1911, A., ii, 820.

Astracanite. See Blodite.

Astrolite, a new mineral (Beinisoh),
1904, A., ii, 268.

Asymmetric compounds

228

Asymmetric compounds, study of (Kip-
ping), 1909, T., 408 ; P., 55.
Asymmetric synthesis (Byk), 1909

A., i, 130 ; (Fbeundler), 1909

A., i, 164.
attempts at, by means of circularly

polarised light (Padoa), 1910, A.

ii, 6.
Asymmetry, new kind of, in the nitro

gen atom (Meisenheimer), 1909

A., i, 20.
influence of bridge-linking on

(Skraup), 1903, A., ii, 67, 202 ;

(Jacobsen), 1903, A., ii, 68.
in the supposed absence of an asym-
metric atom (Marsh), 1911, P., 317.
Asymmetry product, so-called (Bose),

1909, A., ii, 2; (Bose and Wil-

LERs), 1909, A., ii, 361.
and optical activity (Walker), 1909,

A., ii, 846.
Atacamite (Ungemach), 1911, A., ii,

1100.
synthesis of (Skinder), 1908, A., ii, 381.
Atherosperma moschaturn, essential oil
of the leaves of (Scott), 1912, T.,
1612 ; P., 217.
Athletes, body temperature, blood pres-
sure, and alveolar tension in (Hill
and Flack), 1907, A., ii. 792.
Atisine from Aconitum heterophyllum
(DuNSTAN and Henry), 1905, T.,
1651 ; P., 235.
Atmolysis and an atmolyser (Dubois),

1912, A., ii, 193.
Atmospheric air, chemical and geological

history of (Stevenson), 1905, A.,

ii, 239 ; 1906, A., ii, 156.
composition of (Claude), 1909, A., ii,

565.
heavy constituents of (Ramsay ;

Moore), 1908, A., ii, 840.
constituents of the upper layers of the

(Wegener), 1911, A., ii, 271, 387 ;

1912, A., ii, 636.
from coal mines, composition of (GRit-

hant), 1903, A., ii, 70 ; (Guthrie,

Atkinson, and Hamlet), 1903, A.,

ii, 203.
of the House of Commons (Butter-
field ; Graham-Smith), 1904, A.,

ii, 54.
of London, bacterial flora of (An-

drewes), 1903, A., ii, 385.
line spectrum of (Hemsalech), 1911,

A., ii, 449, 558.
ultra-violet spark, spectrum of (Wag-
ner), 1911, A., ii, 829.
refraction and dispersion of (C.

and M. Cuthbertson), 1910, A.,
ii, 85.

Atmospheric air, argou and helium,
magnetic behaviour of, in relation
to oxygen (Tanzler), 1908, A., ii,
152.

conductivity of, in contact with
autoxidising substances (Jorissen
and Ringer),. 1906, A., ii, 518.

cause of the conductivity of, in which
phosphorus is oxidised (Harms),
1904, A., ii, 331 ; (Schenck, Mihr,
and Banthien), 1906, A., ii, 326.

which has been passed between spark-
ing electrodes, condition of (de
Broglie), 1908, A., ii, 344.

ions in (Langevin), 1905, A., ii,
141.

penetrating radiation in (Gockel),
1912, A., ii, 416.

recoil atoms in ionised (Kovarik),
1912, A., ii, 1121.

relative quantities of ions produced in,
at Rome by the solid transformation
products of radium and of thorium
(Blanc), 1908, A., ii, 452.

ionisation in (McClelland), 1904,
A., ii. 111; (Eve), 1909, A., ii,
636 ; 1911, A., ii, 89.

spontaneous ionisation of (Geitel),
1906, A., ii, 329, 518.

cause of the ionisation of, in contact
with phosphorus (Meyer and
MiJLLER), 1905, A., ii, 141.

registration of the ionisation of (Lan-
gevin and Moulin), 1905, A., ii,
141 ; (NoRDMANN), 1905, A., ii,
227.

ionisation of, the eff'ect of dust and
smoke on the (Eve), 1910, A., ii,
479.
by the carbon monoxide flame and
by radium emanation (de Brog-
lie), 1910, A., ii, 570.

ionised by radioactive substances,
phenomena observed in (Righi),
1904, A., ii, 693.

excited radioactivity and ionisation of
(Rutherford and Allen), 1903,
A., ii, 123.

radioactivity of (Allen), 1904, A., ii,
222.

balloon observations of the radio-
activity of (Flemming), 1909, A.,

radioactivity of, on mountains (Goc-
kel and Wulf), 1906, A., ii, 109 ;
(Gockel), 1909, A., ii, 363.

open and underground, radioactivity
of (Dadourian), 1905, A, i,
132.

in high latitudes, radioactivity of
(Simpson), 1905, A., ii, 662.

229

Atmospheric air

Atmospheric »ir in and around Halle,
radioactive properties of (Schenk),
1905, A., ii, 432.

over the open sea, radioactivity of
(RuNGE), 1908, A., ii, 80; 1911,
A., ii, 1050.

radium deposit from, between Val-
paraiso and the East Indies
(Knoche), 1912, A., ii, 223.

specific heat of (Scheel and Heuse),
1912, A., ii, 19 ; (Mooby), 1912,
A., ii, 531.

specific heat of, at high temperatures
(HoLBORN and Austin), 1905, A.,
ii, 228.

specific heat of, at 20° and 100°
(Swann) 1909, A., ii, 465.

coefficient of expansion of (Jaquerod
and Perhot), 1905, A., ii, 507.

siiecific volume and heat of vaporisa-
tion of (Behn), 1903, A., ii, 711.

inversion temperature of the Joule-
Kelvin phenomenon for (Olszew-
ski), 1907, A., ii, 331.

and other gases, thermal conductivity
of (ToDP), 1909, A., ii, 966.

weight of a litre of (Guye, Kovacs,
and WouRTZEL), 1912, A., ii, 636.

proportion of carbon dioxide in the,
of Antarctic regions (MiJNTZ and
Laini?:), 1912, A., ii, 154.

solubility of, in fats and its relation
to caisson disease (Vernon), 1907,
A., ii, 711.

solubility of, in 'sulphuric acid
(Tower), 1906, A., ii, 743.

apparatus for the liquefaction of
(Olszewski), 1903, A., ii, 203 ;
(Claude), 1906, A., ii, 16, 17.

liquefaction of, by expansion with
performance of external work
(Claude), 1906, A., ii, 844.

and coal-gas, explosive mixtures of
(Hauser), 1906, A., ii, 441.
explosions of (Hopkinson), 1906,
A., ii, 440.

and ethyl ether vapour, determination
of the limits of, inflammability of
explosive mixtures of (Meunier),
1907, A., i, 460, 579 ; (Boudouard
and Le Chatelier), 1907, A., i,
460.

oxidising power of, on a mixture of
potassium iodide and arsenite at
various points on Mt. Blanc (Les-
pieau), 1906, A., ii, 741.

influence of, on water (Kohlrausch),
1903, A., ii, 125.

importance of direct or alternating
current in heating, electrically (Lee
and Beyer), 1907, A., ii, 927.

Atmospheric air, sterilisation of, by

means of ozone (Labbi?.), 1906, A.,

ii, 479.
rich in carbon dioxide, influence of,

on vegetation (Demoussy), 1903,

A., ii, 321.
gaseous exchange between, and plants

separated from their roots and kept

in the dark (Berthelot), 1904,

A., ii, 363.
lighter constituents of (Coates), 1907,

A.,ii, 257.
spectrum of the lighter constituents

of (Watson), 1908, A., ii, 786.
argon in (Moissan), 1904, A., ii,

28.
spectro-analytical recognition of argon

in (Warburg and Lilienfeld),

1904, A., ii, 689.

combustible gaseous carbon compounds

in (Wolpert), 1905, A., ii,

160.
of Kew, variations in the amount of

carbon dioxide in the, during the

years 1898-1901 (Brown and J:s-

combe), 1905, A., ii, 815.
amount of carbon dioxide in, at Monte

Video (Schroder), 1911, A., ii,

1086.
mineral constituents of the dust in

(Hartley), 1911, A., it, 558.
formaldehyde in (Henriet), 1904,

A., i, 289, 649; (Trillat), 1904,

A., i, 713 ; 1905, A., i, 325.
formic acid in (Henriet), 1903, A., i,

600.
percentage of the inactive gases in : a

correction (Ramsay), 1908, A., ii,

688.
amount of hydrogen in (Leduc), 1903,

A., ii, 68, 202, 480; (Gautier),

1903, A., ii, 138, 202.
amount of free hydrogen and nitrogen

in (Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 138.
tension of carbon dioxide in (Krogh),

1905, A., ii, 27.

origin of ozone in, and the causes of
the variation of carbon dioxide in
(Henriet and Bouyssy), 1908,
A., ii, 578.

radioactive products present in (Wil-
son), 1909, A., ii, 202.

amount of radioactive emanation in,
from the soil (Gockel), 1908, A., ii,
452.

of Cambridge, amount of radium
emanation in the (Satterly), 1908,
A., ii, 918.

of Montreal, amount of radium emana-
tion in the (Eve), 1908, A., ii, 7,
919.

Atmospherie air

230

Atmospheric air of New Haven and of
Rome, constituents of the radio-
activity of the (Dadourian), 1908,
A., ii, 453.
radium, thorium and actinium in

(KuRz), 1910, A., ii, 476.
disintegration products of radium-J?
in (Mache and Rimmer), 1907,
A., ii, 3.
disintegration products of radium and
thorium in (Pacini), 1910, A,, ii,
374.
presence of rare gases in, at different
heights (Teisserenc de Bort),
1908, A., ii, 763.
partial liquefaction of, extraction of
oxygen by the (Claude), 1904,
A., ii, 23.
separation of pure oxygen and nitrogen

from (Claude), 1906, A., ii, 16.
abstraction of oxygen from, by iron

(Smyth), 1906, A., ii, 35.
apparatus for showing the formation
of nitrogen compounds from (van
Erp), 1911, A., ii, 35.
preparation of nitrogen from (Hulett),

1906, A., ii, 18.
formation of oxidising agents in, by
means of ultra-violet light (Chlo-
pin), 1911, A., ii, 717.
compressed, physiological effects of
(Hill, Mackenzie, Rowlands,
TwoRT, and Walker), 1910, A.,
ii, 1079.
and oxygen, influence of, on the
blood gases (Hill and Macleod),
1903, A., ii, 493.
influence of, on respiratory exchange
(Hill and Macleod), 1903, A.,
ii, 492.
expired, constituents of (Weichardt
and Stotter), 1912, A,, ii,
571.
amount of carbon dioxide in, in
town and country (Thomson),
1911, A., ii, 408.
protein cleavage products in (Wei-
chardt), 1911, A., ii, 993.
estimation of, in man (Douglas),
1911, A., ii, 653.
liquid, composition and temperature
of (Erdmann), 1904, A., ii,
328.
phenomena observed on mixing, with
water (v. Weimarn), 1910, A., ii,
404.
method of demonstrating the prop-
erties of (Rebenstorff), 1910,
A., ii, 604.
rate of evaporation of (Berry),
1907, A., ii, 252.

Atmospheric air, liquid, influence of the
prolonged action of the tempera-
ture of, on micro-organisms, and
the effect of mechanical tritura-
tion at the temperature of, on
photogenic bacteria (Macfay-
den), 1903, A., ii, 167.
a porcelain vacuum reservoir for
(Beckmann), 1909, A., ii, 392.
method to avoid cracking vacuum
vessels while manipulating
(Hauser), 1909, A., ii, 135.
action of, on the life of seeds
(Becquerel), 1905, A., ii, 604.
liquid and solid, apparatus for the
preparation of small quantities of
(Bamberger), 1911, A., ii, 106.
of laboratories (Habermann, Kulka,

and Homma), 1911, A., ii, 315.
rarefied, effect of, on blood pressure
(Bartlett), 1904, A., ii, 54.
effects of breathing (Tissot), 1904,
A., ii, 494.
analyses of (Rebuffat), 1903, A.,

ii, 99.
analysis of mixtures of, with inflam-
mable gases or vapours (Meunier),
1907, A., ii, 989.
analysis of the gases non-liquefiable in
liquid air in (Bordas and Toup-
lain), 1908, A., ii, 943.
examination of, at various altitudes
for oxides of nitrogen and ozone
(Hayhurst and Pring), 1910, T.,
868 ; P., 92.
Nile-blue-base as a reagent for carbon
dioxide in (Heidenhain), 1904,
A., i, 179.
detection of traces of carbon monoxide
in (Dejust), 1905, A., ii, 453;
(Ogier and Kohn-Abrest), 1908,
A., ii, 631, 632.
estimation of the degree of vitiation in
(Hknriet and Bouyssy), 1911, A.,
ii, 532.
estimation of very small amounts of
ammonia in large quantities of
(Liechti and Ritter), 1910, A.,
ii, 75.
estimation of traces of arsenic tri-
hydride in (Hi^beet and Heim),
1907, A., ii, 578.
estimation of carbon monoxide in
(Spitta), 1903, A., ii, 462; (de
Saint-Martin), 1904, A., ii, 589 ;
(L^vy and P^coul), 1905, A., ii,
203 ; 1906, A., ii, 197 ; (Jaubert ;
Gautier), 1906, A., ii, 125;
(Morgan and McWhorter), 1908,
A., ii, 66; (Goutal), 1910, A., ii,
157.

231

Atoms

Atmospheric air, vitiated, estimation of
carbon monoxide and dioxide in
(Jean), 1903, A., ii, 103,

estimation of carbon dioxide in
(Woodman), 1903, A., ii, 332;
(Swaab), 1904, A., ii, 367 ; (Mac-
l kie), 1905, A., ii, 355 ; (Brown and
Escombe), 1905, A., ii, 858 ; (Davis
and McLellan), 1909, A., ii, 438.

volumetric estimation of carbon di-
oxide and other acids in (Henriet
and Bouyssy), 1908, A., ii, 734.

estimation of ether and chloroform
vapours in (Kochmann and
Strecker), 1912, A., ii, 1003.

estimation of formaldehyde in (Romyn
and Voortiiuis), 1903, A., ii, 580 ;
(Henriet), 1904, A., ii, 598.

determination of the amount of
helium and neon in (Ramsay), 1905,
A., ii, 817.

attempt to estimate the relative
amounts of krvpton and xenon in
(Ramsay), 1903, A., ii, 476.

new method of estimating mercury
vapour in (MtoiiiRE), 1908, A., ii,
433.

detection and estimation of methane
and carbon monoxide in, by an im-
proved eudiometer(GR6HANT), 1907,
A., ii, 49.

estimation of oxygen in, volumetrically
(Watson), 1911, T., 1460; P.,
135.

estimation of ozone in (Holmes), 1912,
A., ii, 636.

estimation of radioactive products in

(KiNOSHITA, NiSHIKAWA.andONO),

1912, A.,ii, 12.
of Chicago, estimation of radium

emanation in the (Ashman), 1908,

A., ii, 918.
of accumulator rooms, estimation of

sulphuric acid in (Beck), 1909,

A., ii, 344.
gases of the, direct separation, with

liquefaction, of the most volatile

(Dewar), 1904, A., ii, 728.
Atmospheric radiation. See under Radi-
ation.
Atmospheric radioactivity. See under

Radioactivity.
Atom, constitution ofthe(PELLAT), 1907,

A., ii, 249 ; (Tommasina), 1907,

A., ii, 427.
constitution of the, and Coulomb's

law (Pellat), 1907, A., ii, 427.
shape of the (Kleeman), 1910, A., ii,

704.
structure of the (Rutherford), 1911,

A., ii, 453,

Atom, new estimate of the size of an
(Hatfield), 1909, A,, ii, 652,

volume of an (Flurscheim), 1907,
A., i, 835 ; (Traube), 1907, A., ii,
145, 205.

diameter of an (Pellat), 1907, A., ii,
427.

determination of the number of cor-
puscles in an (Thomson), 1906, A.,
ii, 431 ; (Bosler), 1908, A., ii,
367.

number of electrons in an (Campbell),
1907, A., ii, 943 ; (Crowther),
1910, A., ii, 918 ; (Wilson), 1911,
A., ii, 593.

variation of the mass of the electrons
in the interior of the (Pellat),
1907, A., ii, 943.

space relations of forces in the
(Healy), 1909, A., ii, 653.

chemical, new conception of the (de
Heen), 1904, A., ii, 553.
Atoms, the higher limit of the absolute
weight of, and the limits of visi-
bility of fluorescence (Spring), 1905,
A., ii, 494.

volume of (Traube), 1904, A.,
384.

multiply-charged (Thomson), 1912,
A..ii, 1029.

multivalent (Pellat), 1907, A., ii,
428.

the mechanical vibration of (Suther-
land), 1910, A., ii, 946.

maximal energies of (Eisenmann),
1912, A., ii, 506.

determination of the law of attraction
between (Kleeman), 1911, A., ii,
97.

and molecules, the nature of the force
of attraction between (Kleeman),
1910, A., ii, 492.

demonstration of a natural relation
between the volumes of, in com-
pounds under corresponding condi-
tions and that of combined hydrogen
(Le Bas), 1907, A., ii, 754; 1908,
A., ii, 667.

magnetic moments of (Weiss), 1911,
A., ii, 183.

and molecules, heats of combustion
of (Henderson), 1905, A., ii,
145.

of certain organic compounds at the
melting point, relation between
their volumes and valencies (Le
Bas), 1906, P., 322; 1907, T.,
112.

metallic, combining power of, with
atoms of the same kind (RiJG-
heimer), 1909, A., ii, 134.

Atomic

232

Atomic decomposition and spectral series
(Beknotjlli), 1908, A., ii, 1001.
dimensions, order of magnitude of the
time of formation of (Haber), 1904,
A., ii, 607, 808 ; (Bodlander ;
Abego ; Danneel), 1904, A., ii,
713.
disintegration, multiple (Soddy),

1909, A., ii, 952.
energy of gases (Enskud), 1907, A., ii,
249 ; (Crompton), 1907, A., ii,
607.
heat. See Heat, atomic,
hypothesis and the energetic theory
of the universe (Pissarjewsky),
1908, A., ii, 478.
significance of the (Kurbatoff),

1908, A., ii, 97.
are the stoicheiometric laws intelli-
gible without the (Kuhn), 1907,
A., ii, 678; 1908, A., ii, 826 ;
(Wald), 1907, A., ii, 755 ; 1908,
A., ii, 367 ; 1909, A., ii, 134.
migrations, intramolecular (MoN-

tagne), 1909, A., i, 722.
percentages, conversion of percentages
by weight into (Hoffmann), 1912,
A., ii, 340; (Janecke), 1912, A.,
ii, 750.
theory and stoicheiometrical laws
(Henry), 1905, A., ii, 81 ;
(Nasini), 1905, A., ii, 514 ; (Ost-
wald), 1909, A., ii, 989.
(development of the(MELDRUM), 1911,
A., ii, 267, 708 ; 1912, A., ii, 35.
a development of the, which corre-
lates chemical and crystalline
structure and leads to a demonstra-
tion of the nature of valency
(Barlow and Pope), 1906, T.',
1675 ; P.. 264.
new (MoiR), 1909, A., ii, 562.
transpositions, intramolecular (MoN-
TAGNE), 1907, A., i, 140, 141, 854,
855 ; 1910, A., i, 324 ; (Montagne
and KooPAL), 1910, A., i, 323.
vibration, fundamental constant of

(Sutherland), 1910, A., ii, 116.
volume. See Volume.
Atomic weights (Delauney and
Garnier), 1909, A., ii, 305;
(Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 381 ;
(Richards), 1912, A., ii, 928.
nature of (Katayama), 1912, A., ii,

1156.
a function of the volution of space-
symmetry ratios (Howard), 1910,
A., ii, 490, 600.
formula based on the law of mass
action and Avogadro's rule (Ber-
houllt), 1909, A., ii, 222.

Atomic weights, a new basis for
(Swarts), 1907, A., ii, 612.
as mathematical functions (Loring),

1910, A., ii, 26.

new periodic function of the (Poschl),
1909, A., ii, 35.

a function of the order which they
occupy in the series of their increas-
ing magnitude (Minet), 1907, A.,
ii, 250.

chance identity of numbers with, and
approximate agreement with Men-
deleefFs series (Palladino), 1909,
A., ii, 562.

of groups of the periodic system, rela-
tion between (Scheringa), 1910,
A., ii, 491.

relationships between (Loring), 1911,
A., ii, 197.

periodic relation between, and index
of refraction (Bishop), 1906, A., ii,
137.

Johnstone Stoney's law of (Rayleigh),

1911, A., ii, 874.

the so-called physico-chemical, and
the calculation of the weight of a
normal litre of gases (Hinbichs),
1908, A., ii, 98.

exact determination of water of crys-
tallisation as applied to researches
on (Guye and Tsakalotos), 1909,
A., ii, 475.

commensurability of (Hinrichs),1908,
A., ii, 573.

symmetry in the law of (Delaunay),
1908, A., ii, 269.

indestructibility of matter and the
absence of exact relations among
the (Comstock), 1908, A., ii,
477.

and secondary radiation (McClel-
land), 1905, A., ii, 495, 496.

and secondary X-rays (Barkla and
Sadler), 1907, A., ii, 731.

and spectra, relation between (Runge),
1904, A., ii, 2 ; (Watts), 1904,
A., ii, 720.

and spectra of the alkali metals, re-
lation between the (BtJRY), 1912,
A., ii, 821.

and specific heat (Tilden), 1903, A., ii,
265; 1904, A., ii, 381; 1905, T.,
551 ; P., 104.

and viscosity of the inert gases, rela-
tion between (Rankine), 1911, A.,
ii, 87.

of tlie simplest ponderable substance,
pantogen, determination of the
(Hinrichs), 1908, A., ii, 1027.

of the elements (Wilde), 1908, A., ii,
1027.

233

Atoxyl

Atomic weights of the elements, certain
relations between the (Delau-
nay), 1908, A.,ii, 97.
observations and deductions ob-
tained from a consideration of
the numbers given for the, by
the International Committee
(1905), which lead to a rational
determination of the constitution
and structure of each element
(Collins), 1908, A., ii, 170.
approximation of, to integral and
semi-integral values (Fkilmann),
1912, P., 283.
of the dominant elements (Hinrichs),

1911, A., ii, 1080.
of the lighter elements, divergence of,
from whole numbers (Egerton),

1909, T., 238; P., 26.

of all chemical elements are com-
mensurable and matter is uniform
(Hinrichs), 1906, A., ii, 661.

of the rare earths, determination of
(Wild), 1904, A., ii, 173;
(Brill), 1906, A., ii, 27; (Ma-
. TIGNON), 1906, A., ii, 232 ; (Feit
and Przibylla), 1906, A., ii,
754.
revision of (Urbain), 1909, A., ii,
316.

of each element. See under the
various elements.

choice of the most probable value for
(Noyes), 1908, A., ii, 367.

determination of (Hinrichs), 1912,
A., ii, 642; (P^cheux), 1912, A.,
ii, 644 ; (Le Chateliek), 1912, A.,
ii, 840.

importance of physical chemistry for
the determination of (Guye), 1909,
A., ii, 989.

new method of simultaneously deter-
mining the exact, of all the elements
present in a single chemical re-
action (Hinrichs), 1907, A., ii,
945.

determination of vacuum correction of
weighings applied to (Guye and
Zachariades), 1909, A., ii, 989;

1910, A., ii, 116.

true, according to Stas's determinations
(Dubreuil), 1909, A., ii, 475, 563,
653, 654, 886 ; 1910, A., ii, 34, 290.

recent investigations on (Richards),
1907, A., ii, 612.

calculation of (Kothner), 1903, A., ii,
360; (Mills), 1903, A., ii, 472;
(Seubert), 1903, A., ii, 539;
(Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 238 ; (Du-
breuil), 1908, A., ii, 936 ; (Hin-
|p richs), 1910, A., ii, 26, 285.

Atomic weights, practical method for
the simultaneous calculation of
(Hinrichs), 1909, A., ii, 653.

proposed solution of the equation of
condition for calculating (Hin-
richs), 1909, A., ii, 723.

reform of chemical and physical calcu-
lations connected with (Hanssen),
1909, A., ii, 562.

square rootof(TRAUBE), 1909, A., ii, 874.

repeating figures in (Loring), 1910,
A., ii, 1053 ; (Loewen), 1911, A.,
ii, 197.

of sixteen elements, calculation of the
(Hinrichs), 1908, A., ii, 574.

a method of harmonising the (Moir),
1909, T., 1752; P., 213.

table of, 1903, P., 5; 1904, P., 4;
1905, P., 6 ; 1906, P., 8 ; 1907, P.,

7 ; 1908, P., 5 ; 1909, T., 2219 ;.P.,

8 ; 1910, T., 1865 ; P., 193 ; 1911,
T., 1870 ; P., 205 ; 1912, T., 1882 ;
P., 216 ; (Guareschi), 1912, A., ii,
929.

International (Sakurai and Ikeda),
1904, A., ii, 553,

reports of the Committee of the Ger-
man Chemical Society on (Landolt,
OsTvv^ALD, and Seubert), 1903, A.,
ii, 68 ; (Landolt and Ostwald),
1904, A., ii, 20; (Winkler), 1904,
A., ii, 113 ; (Landolt, Ostwald,
and Wallach), 1905, A., ii, 155 ;
(Erdmann ; Landolt), 1905, A., ii,
308.

reports of the International Com-
mittee on, 1903, P., 2 ; A., ii, 473 :
1904, P., 2 ; 1905, P., 2 ; 1906, P.,
2 ; 1907, P., 2 ; 1908, P., 2 ; 1909,
T., 2216 ; 1910, T., 1861 ; P., 190 ;
1911, T., 1867 ; P., 202 ; 1912, T.,
1829; P., 214.
Atophan. See Phenylcinchonic acid.
Atopite from Brazil (Hussak), 1905, A.,

ii, 398.
Atoxyl {sodium-'p-a7ninop?tenylarsincUe)
(Blumenthal and Jacoby), 1909,
A., ii, 255 ; (Blumenthal), 1910,
A., ii, 982 ; (Blumenthal and
Nav assart), 1911, A., ii, 636.

constitution of(FouRNEAu), 1907, A., i,
740 ; (Ehrlich and BertheimI,
1907, A., ii, 812; (Cboner), 1907,
A., i, 949,

stability of (Yakimoff), 1908^ A., i,
492.

toxicity of (Muto), 1910, A., ii, 640.

preparations, chemo-therapeutic ex-
periments with some new (Uhlen-
huth and Manteufel), 1909, A.,
ii, 421.

Atoxyl

234

Atoxyl {sodium-'p-aminophenylarsinate),
physiological action of (Nieren-
stein), 1912, A., ii, 75.

action of, in the organism (Iger-
sheimer), 1908, A., ii, 1061 ;
(Igersheimer and Rothmann),
1909, A., ii, 420; (Rothermundt
and Dale), 1912, A., ii, 668.

mechanism of the action of (Breinl
and Nieuenstein), 1909, A., ii,
509 ; (Roehl). 1909, A., ii, 599.

excretion and detection of, in the nrine
(Lockemann and Paucke), 1909,
A., ii, 167 ; (Blumenthal), 1909,
A., ii, 421 ; (Lockemann), 1909,
A., ii, 421

reactions of (FiORl), 1910, A., ii,
1012.

reaction of, with abrastol (Covelli),
1909, A., ii, 452.

diazo-reaction of (Covelli), 1908, A.,
ii, 1000 ; (Ehrlich and Bertheim),

1909, A., ii, 104.

reaction and estimation of(BouGAULT),
1907, A., ii, 828.

Atoxyl group, constitution and toxicity
of various substances of the (Blu-
menthal), 1909, A., ii, 421.

Atoxyl poisoning. See under Poisoning.

Atractylene and Atractylol (Gadamer
and Amenomiya), 1903, A., i, 353.

Atractylis guinmifera, principles of
(Angelico), 1907, A., ii, 122 ;

1910, A., i, 403.

toxicological detection of the poison-
ous principle of (Angelico and
Pitini), 1907, A., ii, 801.
Atroglyceryltropeine and its salts of,
and methobromide of (Jowett and
Pyman), 1909, T., 1022.
Atrolactic acid. See a-Phenylpropionic

acid, a-hydroxy-.
Atropa belladonna, hyoscyamine from

(Schmidt), 1905, A., i, 717.
Atropamide (Staudinger andRu2iCKA),

1911, A., i, 463.
Atropic acid, ethyl ester (Auwers and
Eisenlohr), 1911, A., ii, 783.
menthyl ester (Rupe and Busolt),

1909, A., i, 928.
jp-toluidide of (Staudinger and
Rui^i^KA), 1911, A., i, 463.
a-i5oAtropic acid, ^J-toluidide of (Staud-
inger and RuziCka), 1911, A., i,.
463.
Atropine and its derivatives (Wolffen-
STEIN and Mamlock), 1908, A., i,
281.
conversion of, into d- and Z-hydroxy-
amines (Amenomita), 1903, A., i,
109.

Atropine, resolution of, and its auri-

chloride, auribromide and piorate

(Barrowcliff and Tutin), 1909,

T., 1966 ; P., 256.
physiological action of (Cu8HNy),1904,

A., ii, 66 ; 1910, A., ii, 1095 ;

(Straub), 1907, A., ii, 801.
action of, in the organism (Metznee),

1912, A., ii, 585; (Heffter and

Fickewirth), 1912, A., ii, 586 ;

(Metzner and Hedinger), 1912,

A.,ii, 966.
and allied alkaloids, physiological

action of (Webster), 1908, A., ii,

412.
behaviour of, in various animals

(Cloetta), 1908, A., ii, 1061.
action of, in anaphylaxis of guinea-
pigs (Auer), 1910, A., ii, 985.
action of, on embryos (Sollmann),

1904. A., ii, 182.
action of, on the denervated sphincter

iridis (Anderson), 1904, A.,ii, 578.
influence of, on the circulation through

the submaxilliary gland ( H enderson

and LoEwi), 1905, A., ii, 743.
salts of (Gerber), 1911, A., i, 152.
metho- and etho-bromides (Merck),

1904, A., i, 187.
silicotungstate (Javillier), 1911, A.,

i, 152.
sulphate, toxicity of (Bertozzi), 1906,

A., ii, 475.
reaction for (Reichard), 1904, A., ii,

792, 847.
estimation of (Javillier), 1911, A.,

ii, 551.
Atropine halogen acetamides (Einhorn

and Gottler), 1910, A., i, 131.
Atropine series, thermochemical con-
stants in the (Gaudechon), 1907, A.,
ii, 738.
Atropinesalphnric acid (Hoffmann, La

Roche & Co.), 1912, A., i, 896.
Atropinium alkyl nitrates (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER &. Co.),

1903, A., i, 512.
Atropropinesulpharic acid (Will-

statter and Hug), 1912, A., i, 577.
Atropurol and its acetate (Rogerson),

1912, T., 1049; P., 138.
Attraction, the mutual neutralisation ot

the, by the attracted particles and the

nature of attractive forces (Mills),

1907, A., ii, 226.
Aucnba fruits, pectins from (Harlay),

1912, A., ii, 479.
Aucubigenin (Bourquelot and HifeRis-

sey), 1904, A., i, 606.
Ancubin (Bourquelot and H^RISSEy)

1904, A., i, 606.

235

Avian tissues

Aacnbin, presence of, in varieties of

Aitcubajaponica (liEhAs), 1910, A.,

ii, 63.
from Aucicba japonica (Bourquelot),

1905, A., i, 364.
occurrence of, in Garrya (Hi?;rissey

and Lebas), 1911, A., ii, 63.
presence of, in different species of

Plantago (Bourdiee), 1907, A., i,

864.
utilisation of, by Aspergillus niger

(H^RissEY and Lebas), 1911, A., ii,

759.
Auer mantles. See under Mantles.
Augite (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501.
from Canale Monterano, Prov. Rome

(Zambonini), 1904, A., ii, 826.
from Central France (Gonnard and

Barbier), 1912, A., ii, 360.
from Easton, Pennsylvania (Peck),

1903, A.,ii, 84.

from the Rhon basalts (Galkin), 1910,

A., ii, 721.
alteration of, to carbonates (Milch),

1904, A., ii, 48.

a crystallised product of the weathering

of (Smirnoff), 1907, A., ii, 630.

rhombic, ratio of iron and magnesium

in (Schiller), 1906, A., ii, 770.

Augites from the province of Rome

(Parravano), 1912, A., ii, 1182.

aluminous and titaniferous (Becker),

1904, A., ii, 51.
orthorhombic and monoclinic, prepa-
ration of (Allen, Wright, and
Clement), 1906, A., ii, 866.
Augite-diorite from Mount Magnitnaia,
weathering of (MoKOZEWicz), 1904,
A., ii, 670.
Augite minerals, analyses of (Sosman),

1911, A., ii, 992.
Aaramine, constitution and derivatives

of (Semper), 1911, A., i, 577.
Auramines, synthesis of the (Guyot),

1907, A., i, 641.
Auric, Aarous, and Aoryl compounds.

See under Gold.
Aurin, new method of preparing (Ru-
dolph), 1906, A., i, 361.
^erchlorate (Hofmann, Kirmreu-
ther, and Thal), 1910, A., i, 168.
dimethyl ether and its hydrate (Her-
zig), 1908, A., i, 880.
Aarin, 2-amino- (isatin-red), and its
bromo- and chloro-derivatives(LiEBER-
MANN and Danaila), 1907, A., i, 976.
Anrora, spectrum of the, and krypton

(Page), 1912, A., ii, 505.
Austenite (Maurer), 1908, A., ii, 489 ;

(Le Chatelier), 1908, A., ii, 490.
Anto- adsorption (Lewis), 19 10, A. , ii, 934.

Antocatalysis (Visser), 1905, A., ii,

511.
Auto-complexes,formation of, in solutions
of cupric chloride, and bromide, and
cobalt bromide (Denham), 1909, A.,
ii, 373.
Autodigestion. See under Digestion.
Autokatakinesis, periodic (Lotka), 1912,

A., ii, 745.
Antolysator (Strache, Jahoda, and
Genzken), 1907, A., ii, 127 ; (Keane
and Burrows), 1908, A., ii, 735.
Autoracemisation of optically active am-
monium salts (v. Halban), 1907, A.,
ii, 246; 1908, A., i, 627; (Wede-
kind), 1907, A., ii, 246 ; ("Wedekind
and Paschke), 1908, A., i, 722.
Autoxidation (Thunberg), 1911, A., ii,
33 ; (Ciamician and Silber), 1912,
A., i, 174.
theory of (Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 697.
a visible (lecture experiment)

(Knecht), 1908, A., ii, 270.
of cerous salts (Engler and Gins-
berg), 1903, A., ii, 599 ; (Baur),
1903, A., ii, 729.
of dialkylthiocarbamates (Billeter),

1910, A.,i, 544.
of some coal tar hydrocarbons
(Weger), 1903, A., i, 239.
Autunite, presence of helium in

(Piutti), 1911, A., ii, 565.
Auzochromes, distribution of, in the
molecule (Kauffmann and Franok),

1906, A., i, 841.

Aazochrome theory and fluorescence
(Hantzsch), 1907, A., ii, 418;
(Kauffmann), 1907, A., ii, 519.
lecture experiment on the (Kauff-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 214.
Aaxochromic actions, characterisation of
(Hantzsch and Staiger), 1908,
A.,ii, 447.
groups (Kauffmann and Beissweng-
er), 1903, A.,i, 330 ; (Kauffmann),
1903, A., i, 406.
Anzofluors, definition of term (Frances-
coNi and Bakgellini), 1906, A., ii,
714.
Availability of hydrogen chloride in
alcoholic solution, influence of water
on the (Lapworth and Partington),
1909, P., 307; 1910, T., 19.
Avenine (Weiser), 1903, A., ii, 747.
mono-amino-acidsfrom(ABDERHALDEN
and Hamalainen), 1907, A., i,
831.
Aventurine glass containing copper,
theory of the formation of (Auger),

1907, A., ii, 263.
Avian tissnes. See Tissues,

Avidity

236

Avidity, determination of, by the polari-
metric method (Walker), 1904, A.,
ii, 316.
Avogadro-Guldberg law, the (Kurba-

toff), 1908, A., ii, 812,
Avogadro's constant, determination of

(Zangger), 1912, A., ii, 22.
Avogadro's hypothesis, calculation of
the deviations from (Guye), 1910,
A., ii, 691.
and liquid crystals (Lehmann), 1910,
A., ii, 193.
Awaruite (Jamieson), 1905, A., ii, 535.
Axinite from Australia (Anderson),
1906, A., ii, 768.
from California (Schaller), 1910, A.,

ii, 874.
composition of (Ford), 1903, A., ii,
436.
Ayapaua oil (Semmler), 1908, A., i,

279.
Azafran, colouring-matter from the root

of (Liebermann), 1911, A., i, 391.
Azafrin (Liebermann), 1911, A., i, 391.
Azaurolic acid, amino-, and its salts and
reactions (Wieland and Bauer), 1907,
A., i, 491.
Azaurolic acids, constitution of (Wie-
land), 1907, A., i, 494.
isoAzaurolin. See Dihydro-oxotriazine,

tsonitroso-.
Azdioxazine and its carbozylic acids.
See Glyoxime peroxide and its carb-
oxylic acids.
Azelaic acid, occurrence of, among oxi-
dation products of keratin (Lissi-
zin), 1909, A., i, 859.
calcium salt, distillation of (Harries

and Tank), 1908, A., i, 35.
dimenthyl ester, and dibrucine salt,
and their rotatory powers (HiL-
ditch), 1909, T., 1579; P., 214.
phenyl ester, and thio- (Bouchonnet),
1905, A., i, 566.
Azelaic acid, aa-dia,mino-, synthesis of,
and its salts and ethyl ester (Neu-
berg and Federer), 1906, A., i,
805.
hydroxy- (v. Pechmann and Sidg-
wick), 1904, A., i, 971.
Azelaic semi-aldehyde, semicarbazone of
(Harries and Thieme), 1906, A.,
i, 227.
methyl ester and its bisulphite com-
pounds (Haller and Brocket),
1910, A., i, 217.
Azelaone, formation of (Harries and
Tank), 1908, A., i, 35.
physical constants of, and its semi-
carbazone (Wallach), 1907, A., i,
602.

Azibenzil. See Benzoylphenylazomethyl-

ene.
Azides, complex (Meldola and Kunt-

zen), 1910, P., 340 ; 1911, T., 36.

4:5-Azimino-2-aceto-o-tolaidide and its

derivatives (Farbenfabriken vorm.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 928.

Aziminobenzene. See l:2:3-Benzotri-

azole.
Azimino-componnds from aromatic p-
diamines (Morgan and Mickle-
THWAIT), 1906, A., i, 911.
Aziminonaphthalenesulphonic acids,
azo-com pounds from (Farbwerke
vorm.Meisteb, Lucius, & Bkuning),
1904, A., i, 123.
Aziminophenylarsinic acid (Bertheim),

1911, A., i, 1055.
Azine, CjeHjo02N4, from Holleman's
diphenyldinitrosacyl and hydrazine
hydrochloride (Widman and Vir-
gin), 1909, A., i, 656.
C1BH24O2N2, from polymeride of croton-
aldehyde (DelSpine), 1910, A.,
i, 219.
C2iHi4N4, from 4-keto-l:3-diphenyl-
pyrazolone (Sachs and Becheres-
cu), 1903, A., i, 529.
C22H14N4, from diketone C22Hi4N2

(Angelico), 1909, A., i, 122.
C23Hi303N2Br, from bromomorphenol-
quinone and o-tolylenediamine
(Vongerichten), 1905, A., i, 543.
C28H26O4N2, and its salts, from the
oxidation of ^-dianisylamine (Wie-
land), 1908, A., i, 1016.
Azine compounds, preparation of (Kalle
& Co.), 1904, A., i, 455.
rings, compounds with two and three
(Hinsbebg and Schwantes),
1904, A., i, 198.
stability of (Hinsberg), 1904, A.,
i, 200.
series, studies in (Hewitt, Nevfman,
and Winmill), 1909, T., 577 ; P.,
86; (Balls, Hewitt, and New-
man), 1912, T., 1840 ; P., 231.
synthesis, mechanism of the (Bucher-
er), 1907, A., i, 981.
Azines, formula of (Stscherbina ; Tich-
winsky), 1907, A., i, 353.
preparation of (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A.,
i, 504.
preparation of certain (PoNZio and

Giovetti), 1908, A., i, 834.
decomposition of, by heat (Pascal
and Normand), 1912, A., i, 145,
147.
conversion of, into semicarbazones
(Knopfeb), 1911, A., i, 1033.

237

Azo benzene

Azines of the anthraquinoue series, pre-
paration of (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 905 ; 1907, A., i, 1085.
from 7-hydroxy-j8-naphthaquinone
(Kehrmann and Brunel), 1908,
A., i, 579.
substituted, preparation of (Jager),

1909, A., i, 845.
relation of, to quinoxalines (Fischer

and Schindler), 1908, A., i, 221.
transformation of, into hydrazones
(Kxopfer), 1909, A., i, 188.
Azinetriphenylpyrrole, researches on

(Angelico), 1911, A., i, 1032.
Azinpuriues (Sachs, Meyerheim, and

Brunetti), 1909, A., 1, 65.
Azinsaccinic acid, methyl ester, un-
symmetric (Darapsky), 1910,
A., i, 435.
symmetric (Darapsky), 1910, A.,
i, 436.
Azlactones {alkyUdeneoocazolmies), and
their transformations (Erlenmeyer),
1905, A., i, 237 ; (Erlenmeyer and
Matter ; Erlenmeyer and Stad-
lin), 1905, A., i, 238 ; (Erlenmeyer
and Wittenberg : Erlenmeyer and
Arbenz), 1905, A., i, 240.
o-Azoftcetanilide (Willstatter and
Pfannenstiel), 1905, A., i, 724 ; (v.
Niementowski), 1906, A., i, 319.
Azoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, reac-
tions of (Wolff), 1905, A., i, 839.
methyl and ethyl esters (Wolff),
1904, A., i, 722,
Azoacetophenone ammonia and its salts
and its distillation products (Thomae),
1907, A., i, 138.
Azo-acids, o-substituted, preparation of

(Freundler), 1911, A., i, 757.
Azoacyl compounds, preparation of
(Stolle, Mampel, Holzapfel, and
Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 225.
o-Azoaniline. See Azobenzene, 2:2'-

^iiamino- .
Azoanilopyrine. See 2:5-e?i^Anilo-l-

azophenyl-2:3-dimethylpynizole.
m-Azoanisole (Rotarski), 1908, A., i,

374.
p-Azoanisole (Willstatter and Benz),
1907, A., i, 566.
and ^-azoxyanisole, mixtures of
(Rotarski), 1903, A., i, 869.
character of melting-point curves
and clearing-point curves for, and
their mixtures ( BoGO.r awlenski
and Winogradoff), 1907, A.,
ii, 844.
Azoantipyrine (Forster and Mxjller),
1909, T., 2076.

Azobenzaldehydes, o-, in-, and p-, acetals

of (Freundler), 1904, A., i, 352.
Azobenzaldehydesulphonic acid, potas-
sium salt (Green and Crosland),
1906, T., 1606 ; P., 257.
o-Azobenzamide (Heller and Weid-

ner), 1910, A., i, 596.
Azobenzene, electrolytic preparation of

(Farbwerke VORM. Meister,

Lucius, & BRtJNiNG), 1903, A.,

i, 662.
absorption spectrum and colour of

(Crymble, Stewart, and Wright),

1910, A., ii, 470.
spontaneous crystallisation and melt-
ing- and freezing-point curves of

mixtures of, and benzylaniline

(Isaac), 1910, A., ii, 1034.
measurement of the effect of certain

hypsochrome and bathochrome

groups on the colour of (GoRKE,

KoppE, and Staiger), 1906, A., i,

477.
velocity of electrolytic reduction of

(Farup), 1906, A., ii, 153.
and hydrogen chloride in methyl

alcohol, reactions of (Jacobson,

Bartsch, and Steinbrenck), 1909,

A.,i, 682.
derivatives of (Freundler and Bi-

ranger), 1903, A., i, 202; (Witt

and Kopetschni), 1912, A., i, 517.
compound of, with trinitrobenzene

(Hofmann and Kirmreuther),

1910, A., i, 548.
m- and p-tri-imides of (Buchner),

1909, A., i, 979.
action of mercuric acetate on (Smith

and Mitchell), 1908, T., 847,
salts of, with mineral acids (Hantz-

sch), 1909, A., i, 536.
perchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler,

and Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370,
hydrofluoride (Weinland and

Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974.
Azobenzene, o-araino-, and its salts and

derivatives (Witt), 1912, A., i, 921.
p-amino- (benzeneazoaniline), con-
densations of (BuscH and Berg-
mann), 1905, A., i, 309.

and its JV^-acyl derivatives, coloured
salts of (Hantzsch and Hil-
scher), 1908, A., i, 484,

isomerism of the salts of (Thiele),
1904, A,, i, 208.

1 :3:5-trinitrobenzenate (OsTROMls-
slensky), 1912, A., i, 23.
2:2'-dmmino- {o-azoaniline), and its

hydrogen sulphate (Willstatter

and Pfannenstiel), 1905, A,, i,

723.

Azo benzene

238

Azobenzene, 2:4- and Z-.B'-di&mino-, com-
pound of trinitrobenzene and (Sud-
BOROUGH and Beard), 1910, T.,
787.

S:3'-dia,mmo-, derivatives of (Brand),
1907, A., i, 800.

m-amino-o-hydroxy-, and its deriva-
tives, o'-,m'-, and jo'-bromo-T/i-amino-
o-hydroxy-, acetyl derivatives, o'-,
m'-, and jo'-chloro-«i-amino-o-hydr-
oxy-, acetyl derivatives, ando'-, m'-,
and ^'-nitro-m-araino-o-hydroxy-,
derivatives (Hewitt and Kat-
CLiFFE), 1912, T., 1766.

3:5-(^ibromo-4-amino- and its coloured
salts (Hantzsch and Hilscher),
1908, A., i, 485 ; (Hev^^itt), 1908,
A., i, 582.
and its diacetyl and dibenzoyl
derivatives (Hewitt and Walk-
er), 1907, T., 1138 ; P., 161.

4:4'-c?ibromo-2-amino-, and 4-4'-c?i-
chloro-2-amino-, and their acetyl
derivatives (Norman), 1912, T.,
1915; P., 232.

4-bromo-4'-nitro-, and 4:4'-rfibrorao-
(Angeli and Valori), 1912, A.,
i, 321.

^-chloro-, and hydrogen chloride in
methyl alcohol, reactions of (Jacob-
son and Loeb), 1909, A., i, 682.

o-7)iono- and f^ichloro- (Brand),
1903, A., i, 371.

4:4'-ciichloro- (Busch and Hobein),

1907, A., i, 553.
3:2'-dichIoro-4-amino- (v. Niemen-

TowsKi), 1903, A., i, 134.
2:3'-c?ichloro-4-amino-, and its acetyl

derivative (v. Niementowski),

1903, A., i, 134.
sulphonation of (Aktien-Gesell-

SCHAFT FiJR AnILIN-FaBRIKA-

TiON), 1909, A., i, 852.
3:3'-(itchloro-4:4'-c?iamino-, diacetyl

derivative (Cain), 1909, T., 716;

P., 123.
o-chloro-j?-hydroxy- (Wohlleben),

1910, A., i, 27.
2-2'-c?ichloro-4:4'-dznitro-, 2-2' -di-

nitro-, and 2-A:2' A' -tetramivo-

(Green and Rowe), 1912, T., 2449 ;

P., 252.
2:2'-dichloro-4:6:4':6'-<e<ranitro-

(Leemann and Grandmougin),

1908, A., i, 479.
4-cyano-3-hydroxy- (Finger and

WiLNER), 1909, A., i, 537.

m-hydroxy-, and its sodium salt and
acyl derivatives (Jacobson and
Honigsberger), 1904, A., i, 205.

jj-hydroxy-. See Benzeneazophenol.

Azobenzene, ja-iodo-, derivatives of, with
multivalent iodine (Willgerodt
and Smith), 1904, A., i, 485.
o-nitro-, and its bromo- and chloro-
derivatives (Bamberger and
HiTBNER), 1904, A., i, 116.
^-nitro- (Angeli and Alessandbi),

1911, A., i, 817.
2-A:QA'-tetra\xitxo- (Ciusa), 1911, A.,

i, 931.
2:4:2':4':6'-jt>ere^anitro-, and its po-
tassium salts (Leemann and
Grandmougin), 1908, A., i,
478.
hexamivo- (Grandmougin and Lee-
mann), 1907, A., i, 163.
and its additive compounds with
hydrocarbons, and reactions with
primary amines (Leemann and
Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 478.
4:6-c?mitro-3-amino- and its acetyl
derivative (Fries and Roth), 1912,
A., i, 659.
2:6-dinitro-4'-hydroxy-, and 2:6:4'-
^Wnitro- (Borsche and Rant-
scheff), 1911, A., i, 331.
^-nitro-jo'-hydroxylamino- (Witt and
Kopetschni), 1912, A., i, 518.
Azobeazenes, stereomeric (C. Y. and R.
A. Gortner), 1910, A., i, 790.
reduction of, to phenylhydrazines, by
ethyl alcohol (PoNzio), 1909, A,,
i, 852.
Azobenzene-4-ar8inic acid (Karrer),

1912, A., i, 929.
Azobenzene-4-arsinic acid, 4'-hydroxy-,
and its sodium salts (Barrowcliff,
Pyman, and Remfry), 1908, T.,
1896.
Azobenzene carboxylic acid. See Benz-

eneazobenzoic acid.
Azobenzene-4:4'-diar8inic acid (Kar-
rer), 1912, A., i, 930.
Azobenzenedisalphonic acid, 2':Z-di-
chloro-4-amino- (Aktien-Gesell-
schaft FtJR Anilin-Fabrikation),
1909, A., i, 862.
Azobenzene-3:3'-di8ulphonic acid, tetra-
bromo-, and its sodium salt (Zincke
and Kuchenbeckeb), 1904, A., i,
456.
Azobenzene-4:4'-disulphonic acid and
2:2' -disixamo- and 2:2'-c?tnitro-, and
their salts (Zincke and Kuchen-
becker), 1904, A., i, 455.
2:6:2':6'-te<rabrorao-, and its salts
(Lenz), 1904, A., i, 457.
Azobenzenediiulphonic acids, action of
hydrogen bromide and hydrogen
chloride of (Zincke and Kuchen-
bkokkr), 1904, A., i, 458.

239

Azo-colouring matters

Azobenzeiie-/«-hydrazine8ulphonic acid
and its condensation with aldehydes
and ketones (Troger and Muller),
1908, A., i, 1025.

Azobenzenesulphonic acids, amino-,
constitution of (Hantzsch and Hil-
8CHER), 1908, A., i, 469 ; (Hewitt),

1908, A., i, 581 ; A., ii, 269.
j7-A>obenzoic acid, diethylaminoethyl

and pi peridylethyl esters (Farbwerkr
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1907, A., i, 924.

Azobenzoic acids, o-and^- (Freundler),
1904, A., i, 352.

0-, VI-, and p-, esters (Meyer and
Dahlem), 1903, A., i, 448.
Azobenzophenone (Freundler), 1903,

A.,i, 585.
o-Azobenzophenone (Carr6), 1909, A.,

i, 262.
^-Azobenzophenone and its phenyl -

hydrazone (Carr6), 1907, A., i, 142 ;

1909, A., i, 339.

o-Azobenzyl alcohol and its methyl

ether (Freundler), 1904, A., i,

121.
Azobenzyl alcohols, m- and jo-, and their

dibenzoyl derivatives (Carr^), 1905,

A., i, 889.
4-Azo-l-p-bromophenyl-5-methyl-3-pyr-

azolone (Michaelis and Stiegler),

1908, A., i,-211.
o-Azocarbozylic acids, preparation of

(Freundler and Sevestre), 1909,
A., i, 69.

supposed molecular transposition in
(Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 227 ;
(Freundler), 1908, A., i, 228.
4-Azo-3-chloro-l-^v-bromophenyl-6-

methylpyrazole (Michaelis and

Stiegler), 1908, A., i, 212.
Azo-colouring matter, Cx2Hg04N3
and Ci8Hi304N5, from 2-nitro-
resorciuol and diazobenzene chloride
(Kauffmann and de Pay), 1906,
A., i, 169.

C14H17O3N3S, from reduction product
of 2:4-dimethyl-3-ethylpyrrole and
beuzenediazoniumsulphate(FiscHER
and Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i,
50.

^'i8Hi403N2, from diazotised 4-amino-
3-raethoxybenzaldehyde and j3-
naphthol (Khotinsky and Jacop-
«on-Jacopmann), 1909, A., i,
805.

^^isHisOjNj, from diazotised 4-amino-
m-tolyl methyl ether and j8-naph-
thol (Khotinsky and Jacop-
son-Jacopmann), 1909, A., i,
805.

Azo-colouring matter, Ci8Hi40jN3Na,
from 4-amino-3-methoxybenzaldox-
ime (Khotinsky and Jacopson-
Jacopmann), 1909, A., i, 805.

Ci8Hi503N2Na, from the substance
(CgHgOaNa),. and /3-naphthol (Or-
loff), 1905, A., i, 189.

Ci9Hij02N3,from 5-hydroxy-l-phenyl-
benzoxazole and diazonium chloride
(Henrich and Wagner), 1903, A.,
i, 89.

CjaHjgNsCl, from haemopyrrole and
toluenediazonium chloride (Gold-
MANN, Hetper, and Marchlew^-
8K1), 1905, A., i, 725.

C24H18ON3K, and C24Hi80N3Na, from
aminomethyl-tt-stilbazoles (Ahrbn*
and Luther), 1907, A., i, 965.

C25Hi,OgN4Na, from 2:4-dinitro-4'-
amino-3'-methoxystilbene (Khot-
insky and Jacopson-Jacopmann),
1909, A., i, 805.
Azo-colouring matters (v. Niementow-
ski and Wichrowski), 1903, A., i,
133 ; (Cohn), 1911, A., i, 929 ; (Kym
and Kowarski), 1911, A., i, 1044 ;
(Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 667.

from 4-acetyl-2:4-diaminophenol-6-
sulphonic acid (Cassella & Co.),
1904, A., i, 537.

from alphylsulphonaminonaphthol de-
rivatives (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 250.

from ^-aminoacetophenone (Torrey
and MacPherson), 1909, A., i, 445.

from aminoalphylhydroxynaphthyl-
triazolesulphonic acids (Gesell-

SCHAFT FiJR ChEMISCHE INDUSTRIE

IN Basel), 1904, A., i, 353.

from the aminoanilides of the higher
fatty acids (Sulzberger), 1908, A.,
i, 226.

from 1-aminoanthraquinone (Lauth),
1904, A., i, 123.

from aminoauthraquinonesulphonic
acids (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 323.

from m-aminobenzeneazo-TO-toluidine
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1906, A., i,
466.

from 8-amino-o-naphthol-3:6-disulph-
onic acid (Schoellkopf, Hart-
ford, & Hanna Co.), 1904, A., i,
954.

from anthranilic acid and jj-cresol
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 700.

from l-chloro-2:6-diaminobenzene-4-
sulphonic acid (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 636.

Azo-colouring matters

240

Azo-coloaring matters from 4-chloro-2-
aminophenol (Aktikn-Gesell-

SCHAFT FUR AnILIN-FaBRIKATION),

1904, A., i, 353.

from chloroaminosalicyclic acid (Badi-
scHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabeik),
1904, A., i, 353.

from 3:4-dichloroaniline (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A.,
i, 121.

from 2:4-dichloro-a-naphthylamine-
sulphonic acid (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 953.

from )3-diketones and yS-ketonic esters
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i,
723.

from ethers of diarainocresol and
chlorodiaminophenol (Gesell-

schaft FiJR Chemische Industrie
IN Basel), 1904, A., i, 1064.

from 2-hydroxy-3-naplithoic acid (Ak-
tien-Gesellschaft fur Anilin-
Fabbikation), 1904, A., i, 700.

from 3:3'-dihydroxy-2:2'-dinaphthyI
(Pozzi-EscoT), 1904, A., i, 789.

from nitro-m-diamines (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905,
A., i, 251.

from nitro-m-phenylenediaminesul ph-
onic acid (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 322.

of the pyridine series (Baumert),
1906, A., i, 909.

of the santonin series (Schmidt and
Wedekind), 1903, A., i, 777.

from ar-tetrahydro-a-naphthylamine
(Morgan and Richards), 1905, A.,
i, 616.

from 3:4:6-trichloroaniline (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906,
A., i, 322.

of the triphenylmethane group (Green
and Sen), 1912, T., 1113; P.,
137.

dynamical experiments on the forma-
tion of (Goldschmidt and Keller),
1903, A., i, 134.

position of entrance of the diazo-group
in the formation of (Scharwin and
Kaljanoff), 1908, A., i, 704.

general method of determining the
constitution of (Schmidt), 1905,
A., i, 951; 1906, A., i, 52.

lieat of combustion and constitutional
^ formula of (Lemoult), 1906, A., ii,

832.
coi,-nbination of more than one molecule
o\f a diazo- or bisdiazo-compound
in i. the production of (Vaubel and
ScH/EUER), 1906, A., i, 223.

Azo-colouring matters, relation between
the chemical constitution and fast-
ness to light of (Watson), 1909,
P., 224 ; (Watson, Sircar, and
Dutta), 1909, P., 290.
electrolytic preparation of (Lob), 1904,
A.,i, 536; (Boehringer&Sohne),

1904, A., i, 953.

scission of, by halogens (Schmidt),

1912, A., i, 322.
action of sodium sulphite and hydrogen
sulphite on (Lepetit and Levi),
1911, A., i, 930.
behaviour of, with liquid sulphur
dioxide (Grandmougin), 1907, A.,
i, 101.
as indicators (Prats Aymebich), 1907,

A.,ii, 573.
reaction of, with diazo-salts (Lwoff ;

Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 483.
estimation of, volumetrically (Grand-
mougin and Havas), 1912, A., ii,
1220.
Azo-colouring matters, amino-, from
chlorochroiuotropic acid (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lu-
cius, & Bruning), 1905, A., i,
953.
fluorazones — new dyes — from, by
fusion with resorcinol (Paul),
1904, A., i, 954.
o-amino- (Busch and • Bergmann),

1905, A., i, 308.

hydroxy-, stability to light of methyl-
ated (Voroschcoff), 1911, A., i,
340.
o-hydroxy- (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i,
12L
from a-naphthylamine (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905,
A., i, 250.
See also Polyazo-colouring matters.
Azo-componnds (Freundler), 1903, A.,
i, 371 ; 1904, A., i, 108, 121, 351,
699.
caloiimetric investigation of the forma-
tion of (Sventoslavsky), 1909, A. ,
ii, 864.
preparation of (Stollt?; and Laux),
1911, A., i, 508 ; (Stolli5 and
Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1035.
rate of formation of, from benzeuoid
diamines (Veley), 1909, T., 1186 ;
P., 175.
synthesis of, by means of trinitro-
acetylarainophenol (Meldola),

1906, T., 1943.

constitution of (Tiffeneau), 1908,
A., i, 227 ; (Freundler), 1908,
A., i, 228.

241

Azo-compounds

Azo-compounds, coustitution and colour
of (Armstrong and Robertson),
1905, T., 1280; P., 180; (Han-
tzsch), 1905, P., 289 ; (Hewitt and
Mitchell), 1907, T., 1251 ; P.,
182 ; (Fox and Hewitt), 1908, T.,
333 ; P., 6 ; (Hewitt and Thomas),
1909, T., 1292 ; P., 190; (Hewitt
and Thole), 1909, T., 1393; P.,
208; 1910, T., 511 ; P., 54.

optical behaviour of (Hantzsch and
Lifschitz), 1912, A., ii, 1116.

from acyl-^j-aminopheuols (Dahl &
Co.), 1904, A., i, 207, 459.

from the o-aminophenols and 2:8-
dihydroxynaphthalene-6-sulphonic
acid (Chemische Fabrik Gbies-
heim-Elektron), 1908, A., i,
480.

from 3:6-diaminoquinol dialkyl ethers
and l:8-dihydroxynaphthalene-3:6-
disulphonic acid (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 208.

from aziminonaphthalenesulphonio
acids (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1904, A., i,
123.

from 3-hydroxydiphenylamine (Oeh-
ler), 1905, A., i, 161.

from naphthylaminesulphonic acids
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i,
207 ; (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 459.

from the sulphonic acids of o-aniino-
3-naphthol (Chemische Fabrik
VORM. Weiler-Ter-Meer), 1905,
A., i, 161.

molecular refraction of (Duval), 1911,
A., ii, 1041.

thermochemical investigations on
(Sventoslavsky), 1910, A., ii,
588, 691 ; 1911, A., ii, 967.

distribution of auxochromes in
(Kauffmann and Kugel), 1911,
A., i, 930.

addition of hydrogen chloride to
(KoRCZY!!i8Ki), 1909, A., i, 123.

behaviour of certain towards hydrogen
chloride (BuscH and Brandt), 1906,
A., i, 465.

transformations of, by hydrogen chlor-
ide in alcoholic solution (Jacobson),
1909, A., i, 681.

additive compounds of, with inorganic
acids at Jow temperatures (VoR-
i.ANDER and Tubandt), 1904, A., i,
535.

oxidation of (Angeli), 1910, A., i,
645.

Azo-compounds, reduction products of

(Jacobson, Franz, and Zaar),

1904, A., i, 121.
reduction of, by sodium hyposulphite

(Grandmougin), 1906, A., i, 716 ;

(Franzen and Stieldorf), 1908,

A,, i, 113 ; (Fischer, Fritzen, and

EiLLEs), 1909, A., i, 616.
transformation of, into hydrazonea

(Dimroth and Hartmann), 1907,

A., i, 1090.
replacement of the sulphonic by the

cyano- and carboxyl groups in

(Lange), 1908, A., i, 300.
containing an ortho-substituted alco-
hol radicle, transformation of, into

indazyl derivatives (Freundler),

1904, A., i, 699.
containing a i|/-aziminobenzene residue

(Kalle & Co.), 1904, A., i, 460.
of the benzene series, production of

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

&Co.), 1909, A., i, 272.
of esters of bis-)8-ketonic acid oxalyl-

dihydrazones (BiJLOVV and Lobeck),

1907, A., i, 986.
of hydroxy-acids, esterification of, by

means of methyl sulphate (Colom-

BANO), 1907, A., i, 1091.
of aromatic hydroxy-acids, reduction

of, by phenylhydrazine (Puxeddu),

1906, A., i, 995.
of naphthalenoid triazines (Cassella

&Co.), 1908, A., i, 482.
of aromatic nitrobenzoyi diamines,

production of (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1909, A., i, 606.

aliphatic (Wieland), 1907, A., i, 494.

aromatic, reaction of, with aromatic
amines, differing from the induline
synthesis (Weinschenk), 1905, A.,
i, 724.

complex (Meldola and Kuntzen),

1910, P., 340; 1911, T., 36.
mixed (Eibner and Laue), 1906, A.,

i, 613.
constitution of (Eibner), 1903, A.,
i, 871.
O-Azo-componnds (Dimroth and Hart-
mann), 1909, A., i, 66 ; (Auwers),
1909, A., i, 67.
Azo-compounds, amino- (Hantzsch and
Hilscher), 1908, A., i, 469;
(Hewitt), 1908, A., i, 581 ;
(Hantzsch), 1908, A., i, 706.
production of (Meldola and
Eynon), 1904, P., 250; 1905,
T., 1.
formation of (Morgan and Micklb-
THWAIT), 1907, T., 1512 ; P. ,'209.
R

A70-compoiinds

242

Azo-compounds, amino-, preparation of
mixed (Aktien-Gesellschaft
FiJR Anilin-Fabkikation),1903,
A., i, 373.
influence of substitution on the
formation of (Morgan and
WooTTON), 1905, T., 935; P.,
179 ; (Morgan and Clayton),
1905, T., 944; P., 182; T.,
1054 ; P., 174 ; (Morgan and
MiCKLETHWAIT), 1907, T., 360 ;
P., 28.
yellow azo- and violet quinonoid
salts of (Hantzsch and HiL-
scher), 1908, A., i, 469, 484.
fatty aromatic (Prager), 1903, A.,
i, 540.
o-amino-, naphthazine syntheses from
(Ullmann and Ankersmit),
190.5, A., i, 553.
action of heat on (Charrier), 1910,
A., i, 287.
j?-amino-, aromatic-aliphatic (Borsche
and Reclaire), 1907, A., i,
987.
o-carboxylic, transformation of, into
3-hydroxyindazyl derivatives (Fre-
UNDLER), 1906, A., i, 544 ; 1907,
A., i, 158.
hydroxy- (Goldschmidt and Low^-
Beer), 1905, A., i, 389 ;
(Auwers and Eisenlohr), 1908,
A., i, 229 ; (Auwers, Dannehl,
and Boenneoke), 1911, A., i,
168 ; (Auwers and Apitz), 1911,
A., i, 585.
formation of (Willstatter and

Veraguth), 1907, A., i, 453.
constitution of (Teichner), 1905,
A., i, 952; (Tuck), 1907, T.,
449; P., 58; 1909, T., 1809 ; P.,
230; (Auwers), 1908, A., i,
477 ; (Mitchell and Smith),
1909, T., 1430; P., 209,
isomerism among (Puxedbu), 1906,

A., i, 774.
constitution of, and the action of
diazomethane and of mercuric
acetate on (Smith and Mitchell),
1908, T., 842 ; P., 70.
formation of, from quinonephenyl-
hydrazones (Auwers), 1907, A, i,
554.
transformation of (Auwers and

Eckardt), 1908, A., i, 480.
fastness to light of (Voroschtsoff),

1912, A., i, 145.
alkylation of (Meyer and Maier),

1903, A., i, 870.
reduction of (Goldschmidt and
Eckakdt), 1909, A., i, 678.

Azo-compounds, hydroxy-, reduction of,

to aminophenols by phenylhy-

drazine (Oddo and Puxeddu),

1905, A., i, 842.
etherification of, by means of

methyl sulphate (Colo m bang),

1907, A., i, 1091..
salts and hydrates of (Hantzsch

and Robertson), 1910, A., i, 203.
salts of, with mineral acids

(Hantzsch), 1909, A., i, 536.
o-hydroxy-, constitution of (Hewitt

and Mitchell), 1905, P., 298.
constitution of so-called (Oddo and

Puxeddu), 1906, A., i, 991.
preparation of (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG),

1907, A., i, 263.

acylated, and their reduction
(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der
Heyden), 1909, A., i, 438.

etheriBcation of (Charrier and
Ferreri), 1912, A., i, 812.

behaviour of ethers of, when re-
duced (Jacobson), 1909, A., i,
852.
jo-hydroxy-, constitution of (Jacob-
son and Honigsberger), 1904,
A., i, 205 ; (Mitchell), 1905,
T., 1229 ; P., 220.

relation between quinonehydrazones
and (Borsche and Zeller), 1904,
A., i, 1056 ; (Borsche), 1905, A.,
i, 161 ; 1908, A., i, 66 ; (Borsche
and Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 719 ;
(Borsche and Ki^HL), 1906, A.,
i, 319.

salts of, with acids, colour and con
stitution of (Fox and Hewitt),

1908, T., 333 ; P., 6.

nitro-, relation between absorption
spectra and chemical constitution
of (Baly, Tuck, and Marsden),
1910, T., 1494; P., 166.
reduction of (Aktien-Gesell-
schaft FiJR Anilin-fabrika-
tion), 1906, A., i, 717.
reduction of, with sodium hypo-
sulphite (Grandmougin), 1907,
A., i, 166 ; (Grandmougin and
Guisan), 1907, A., i, 1092.
o-nitro-, reduction of (Bamberger

and HtJBNER), 1904, A., i, 117.
See also Polyazo-com pounds.
ew^^oAzo-compounds (Duval), 1912, A.,

i, 398.
Azo-coupling, influence of hydroxvl ions
on (Heller), 1908, A., i, 300 ; "(Hel-
ler and Galleh), 1910, A., i, 286.
Azocyanamides, aromatic (Pierron),
1906, A., i, 772.

243

Azolmide

Azodiacetyl (Sxoll^ Mampel, Holzap-
FEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227.

Azodiazobisacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(Betti), 1904, A., i, 564.

AzodibenzoyI (Stoll^ and Beneath),
1904, A., i, 935 ; (Mohr), 1904, A., i,
1058.

Azodicarbozylbenzylidenebydrazide
(SroLLfe, Mampel, Holzapfel, and
LeVerkus), 1912, A., i, 227.

Azodicarbozylic acid, ethyl and methyl
esters, and their derivatives (JJiels
and Fritzsche), 1911, A., i, 957.

Azodi-^-chlorobenzoyl (Stoll^, Mampel,
Holzapfel, and Leverkus), 1912,
A., i, 226.

Azodi-o-ethylbutyryl and its mercury
salt (StolliS, Mampel, Holzapfel,
and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227.

6-Azodiethylphthalide (Bauer), 1908,
A., i, 274.

Azodiformyl (STOLLii, Mampel, Holz-
apfel, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i,
226.

Azodimethylbenzenyl peroxide (Fran-
CESCONi and Mundici), 1903, A., i,
426.

l-Azo-6:5-dimethylliydantoin and its 3-
ethyl, 3-methyl, and 3-phenyl deriva-
tives (Bailey, Agree, and Miller),
1904, A., i, 828.

3:3'-Azo-6:5'-dimethylindazole (Bam-
berger and WiLDi), 1907, A., i, 165.

Azodimethyluracilcarbozyamide ( Bey-
thien), 1912, A., i, 587.

Azodi-a-naphthoyl (Stoll^, Mampel,
Holzapfel, and Leverkus), 1912,
A., i, 226.

4':4'-Azodiphenyl, i-A-diamino-, and its
s-diacetyl derivative and additive salts
(Willstatter and Kalb), 1906, A.,
i, 996.

2:2'-Azodiphenylethaiie (Duval), 1909,
A., i, 747.

Azodiphenylmethane, a supposed
(Freundler), 1903, A., i, 585; 1905,
A., i, 162,

2:2-Azodiphenylnietliane (Carr6), 1909,
A., i, 121.

2:2'-Azodiplienylmethaiie, i-A'-di&mino-
(Duval), 1905, A., i, 652.
reduction of (Duval), 1906, A., i,
314.

en/^ Azodiphenylmethane, 4:4'-c?ichloro-
2-hydroxy- (Mascarelli and Tos-
CHi), 1912, A., i, 323.
di- and tri-nitro- (Duval), 1912, A.,
i, 399.

Azodiphenylmethane -4: 4' -dicarboxy lie
acid, ethyl ester (Duval), 1909, A.,
\i.

Azodiphenylmethanedicarboxylic acid,

chloro-, ethyl ester, and hydroxy-,
and its ethyl ester and acetyl deriva-
tive (Duval), 1907, A., i, 663.

2:2'Azoethoxylactanilide (Elbs, Mette,
and Schuster), 1911, A., i, 193.

5-Azoeugenol and its constitution (Oddo
and PuxEDDu), 1905, A., i, 492.
derivatives of (Oddo and Puxeddu),

1906, A., i, 991 ; (Auwers), 1908,
A., i, 228.

5-Azoi5oeagenols (Puxeddu), 1906, A.,

i, 774.
5-Azo-8-hydroxyqainoline (Oohn), 1911,

A., i, 567.
Azoimide (hydrazoic acid, nitrogen hydr-
ide) (Dennis and Browne), 1904,
A., ii, 558 ; (Dennis and Isham),

1907, A., ii, 165, 255.
constitution of (Thiele), 1911, A., i,

845; 1912, A., i, 16.
structure and reduction of (Turren-

tine), 1912, A., ii, 448 ; (Turren-

tine and Moore), 1912, A., ii, 449.
synthesis of (Browne), 1905, A., ii,

449,
new method of preparing (Darapsky),

1907, A., i, 729.
preparation of (Stoll^), 1908, A., i,

917 ; (Thiele), 1908, A., ii, 940. '
anhydrous (Browne and Lundell),

1909, A., ii, 396.
electrochemistry of, and its salts (TuR-

rentine), 1911, A., ii, 693.
oxidation of (Riegger), 1911, A., ii,

978.
reduction of (Cooke), 1903, P., 213.
action of, on carbylamines (Oliveki-

Mandala and Alagna), 1911, A.,

i, 243.
action of, on cyanogen (Oliveri-

Mandala and Passalacqua;, 1912,

A. , i, 144.
condensation of, with ethyl cyano-

formate and with cyanogen bromide

(Oliveri-Mandala), 1911, A., i,

337.
condensation of, with fulminic acid

(Palazzo), 1910, A., i, 342.
action of, on methylcarbylamiue

(Oliveri-Mandala), 1910, A., i,

343.
interaction of nitrous acid and (Wer-
ner), 1912, P., 257.
triazole and tetrazole from (Dimroth

and Fester), 1910, A., i, 645.
physiological action of (Smith and

Wolf), 1905, A., ii, 106.
sodium salt, interaction of benz-

hydroximic chloride and (Forster),

1909, T., 184 ; P., 25.

Azoimide

244

Azoimide, chloro-. See Chloroazo-

imide.
Azoimides, preparation of (Darapsky),
1908, A.,i, 106.
of the acetoacetic series (Forster and
Newman), 1910, T., 1360; P.,
197.
of the benzidine series (Vaubel and

ScHEUER), 1906, A., i, 323.
of monobasic aliphatic acids (Forster
and MtJLLER), 1909, T., 191 ; P.,
26.
syntheses with (Dimroth), 1907, A.,
i, 21 ; (Dimroth, Frisoni, and
Marshall), 1907, A., i, 97 ; (Dim-
roth and Merzbacher), 1907, A.,
i, 659.
preparation of carbimides from

(Schroeter), 1909, A., i, 773.
aromatic (Forster and Fierz), 1907,
T., 855, 1350, 1942 ; P., 112, 205,
258.
aromatic acid, conversion of, into
arylcarbimides (Stoermer), 1909,
A., i, 785.
Azoimidoacetic acid and its ethyl ester
and salts (Curtius, Darapsky, and
BocKMtJHL), 1908, A., i, 145.
Azoimidoaoetylazoimide (Curtius, Da-
rapsky, and BocKMtJHL), 1908, A.,
i, 145.
Azoimidoacetylhydrazide and its benz-
ylidene derivative and hydrochloride
(Curtius, Darapsky, and Bock-
MiJHL), 1908, A., i, 144.
o-Azoimidobenzoic acid,- action of alkali
hydroxides on (Bamberger and
Demuth), 1903, A., i, 299.
j9-Azoimidobenzoic acid, ethyl ester
(Dimroth and Pfister), 1910, A., i,
904.
o-Azoimidobenzoquinone, S:5-dihromo-.
See Phenylazoimide, 4-6-dibromo-2-
hydroxy-.
3:3'-Azoindazole and its nitrate, hydrate,
and diacetyl and dibenzoyl deriva-
tives (Bamberger and Wildi), 1907,
A., i, 165.
Azo-a-ketodi-/3-ethozyethane (Bruno

and Mylo), 1912, A., i, 162.
Azoketone ammonias (Thomae), 1907,

A., i, 138.
Azolactin and Azolactosin from milk

(Landolf), 1907, A., ii, 568.
Azoleacetaldehyde, )3-imino-, and its
hydrochloride (Langheld), 1909, A.,
i, 557.
Azolitmin, commercial (Scheitz), 1910,

A., i, 865.
Azometliane (Thible), 1909, A., i,
560.

Azomethine compounds, colour and con-
stitution of (Pope), 1908, T., 532 ;
P., 24 ; (Pope and Fleming), 1908,
T., 1914; P., 228.
influence of the carbon double linking
on the colour of (Mohlau and
Adam), 1907, A., i, 40.

Azomethineazo - colouring matters
(Green and Sen), 1910, T., 2242;
P., 243.

Azomethinecarboxylic acids and aro-
matic nitroso-compounds (Houben,
Brassert, and Ettinger), 1909, A.,
i, 645.

Azo-1 :2-metliylenedioz7benzene, amino-
(Mameli), 1911, A., i, 510.

Azomethylenefluorene (Wislioenus and
Russ), 1910, A., i, 840.

Azonium base, C16H20N4CI2, 2H2O, from
the oxidation of dimethyl-o-phenylene-
diamine (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 349.

Azonium compounds from 7-hydroxy-)3-
naphthaquinone (Kehrmann and
Brunel), 1908, A., i, 579.

9-Azophenanthrene (Schmidt and Stro-
BEL), 1903, A., i, 691.

Azo-^-phenetidine (Elbs, Mette, and
Schuster), 1911, A., i, 193.

j:?-Azoplienetole, properties of (Dreyer
and Rotarski), 1905, A., i, 952.

and ^-azoxyphenetole, character of melt-
ing point and clearing point curves
for, and their mixtures (Bogojaw-
lenski and Winoqradoff), 1907,
A., ii, 844.

Azopbenine C34H32O4N4, from diazo-
amino-j9-anisole (Busch and Berg-
mann), 1905, A., i, 310.

Azophenine, new method of preparing
(Schaposchnikoff), 1907, A., i,
948.

m-Azophenol and its diacetyl and di-
benzoyl and ^-nitro-derivatives and
the diacetyl compound of the ^-nitro-
derivative (Elbs and Kirsch), 1903,
A., i, 539.

Azophenols, chromoisomerism and homo-
chromoisomerism of (Hantzsch),
1910, A., i, 790.
substituted, nitration of (Hewitt and
Mitchell), 1905, T., 225 ; P., 61.
0-, \m-, and p-, isomerism among the
(WiLLSTATTER and Benz), 1906,
A., i, 990.

/^-Azophenols, a- and $-, and their acetyl
derivatives and benzoate (Will-
STATTER and Benz), 1907, A., i,
566.
Azophenosafranine {&s-plienosqfranine),
and its hydrochloride (Barbier and
SiSLEY), 1906, A., i, 51, 989.

245

Azoxine

^'-Azophenyldimethylsnlphinium salts

(Bkanb and Wirsing), 1912, A., i,

666.
Azophenylindole (Oastellana and

d'Angelo), 1905, A,, i, 940. ^
j;Azophenyl mercaptan, 4:4'-dinitro-

diphenyl ether of (Fromm and Witt-

MANN), 1908, A., i, 632.
4-Azo-l-plienyl-5-methyl-3-pyrazolone

and its hydrochloride (Michaelis and

Kotelmann), 1907, A., i, 155.
j>p'-Azophenyl methyl sulphide and its

derivatives (Brand and Wirsing),

1912, A., i, 666.
3-Azophthalic acid, methyl ester

(BoGERT and Jouard), 1909, A., i,

306.
Azopyrazolones, jjreparation of (BiJLOw
and Hecking), 1911, A., i, 403.

decomposition of, with concentrated

nitric acid (BiJLOW, Haas, and

Schmachtenbicrg), 1910, A., i, 902.

Azopyrazolone derivative, new (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

Bruning), 1907, A., i, 264._
Azopyrroles and their reduction (Kho-
TiNSKY and Solow^eitschik), 1909,
A., i, 616.
Azosalicylic acids, o-nitro-, reduction
of, by means of sodium hyposulphite
(Grandmougin) 1907, A., i, 166 ;
(Grandmougin and Guisan), 1907,
A., i, 1092.
Azosantonic acids (Wedekind), 1903,

A., i, 542.
Azosolanidine (Oddo and Buzio), 1911,

A., i, 672.
Azosolanine (Oddo and Caesaris), 1911 ,

A., i, 671.
Azo-4-8tilbazoIe (Friedlander), 1905,

A., i, 819.
Azostrychninesulphonic acid ( Leuchs

and Boll), 1910, A., i, 766.
isoAzotates. See isoDiazo- compounds.
o-Azothioanisole (Brand), 1909, A., i,

855.
Azotobactcr , fixation of nitrogen by
(Hoffmann and Hammer), 1910,
A., ii, 988.
fixation of atmospheric nitrogen by
pure cultures of (Beyerinck), 1908,
A., ii, 975.
influence of potassium on the fixation
of nitrogen by (Vogel), 1912, A., ii,
473.
I™ .nitrogen assimilation by (Koch and
W^ Setdel), 1912, A., ii, 77.
^^^hcraical processes in the assimilation
^^^ of elementary nitrogen by (Stok-
^^B lasa, Trnka, and YiiEK), 1906,
^H A., ii, 382.

r

Azotobactcr, influence of the mineral

constituents of nutritive solutions

on (Krzemieniewska), 1910, A.,

ii, 987.

utilisation of cellobiose by (KocH and

Seydel), 1912, A., ii, 77.
inoculation experiments with (Lip-
man and Brown), A., ii, 615.
and radiobacter, the chemical changes
involved in the assimilation of free
nitrogen by (Stoklasa, Ernest,
Stranak, and VItek), 1908, A.,
ii, 975 ; (Stoklasa), 1908, A., ii,
880.
Azotobactcr chroococcuvi (Krzemieniew-
SKi), 1909, A., ii, 335.
accumulation of nitrogen by (Rosing),
1912, A., ii, 473.
Azo-p-toliliT^-toluoyl-p-tolylazornethylenc)
(Curtius and Kastner), 1911, A., i,
325.
o-Azotoluene, 4:4'- and 5:5'-c?mitro-
(Ullmann and Frentzell), 1905,
A., i, 308.
6:6'-c^initro-5-hydroxy-,and its sodium
salt and acetyl derivative (Brand
and Zoller), 1907, A., i, 755.
2-A:2'-A'-tctramtvo- (Zincke and Mal-
KOMESius), 1905, A., i, 487.
m-Azotoluene, d!mmino- (Troger and

Hille), 1904, A., i, 119,
^-Azotoluene, crystallisation of (Bruni),
1904, A., i, 536.
dihydrochloride(KAUFLER and KuNz),
1909, A., i, 137.
^-Azotoluene, amino-, formation of,
from diazoamino-^-toluene (Jung-
lus), 1905, A., i, 555. •
o-amino-, condensations of (BuscH and

Bergmann), 1905, A., i, 308.
See also 2:3'-I)imethylazobenzene.
«-Azotoluene (Thiele), 1910, A., i,

890.
Azotoluenehydrazinesulphonic acids and
their salts (Troger and Wester-
kamp), 1910, A., i, 207.
5-Azo-o-toluidine (Barrier and Sisley),

1907, A., i, 161.
Azo-|>tolyI methyl ketone ammonia and
its picrate (Thomae and Lehr), 1907,
A., i, 139.
Azotometer (Rupp), 1906, A., ii, 802.
Azoxazones, constitution of (Kehrmann
and DE Gottrau), 1905, A., i,
670.
Azoximes, preparation of (Ponzio and

BusTi), 1906, A., i, 855.
Azoxine analogue of aposafranine and its
chloride, platinichloride and nitrate
(Kehrmann andGRESLY), 1909, A., i,
189

Azoxonium compounds

246

Azozonium compoands (Kehrmann),

1905, A., i, 930, 949 ; (Kehrmann

• and Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 345 ;

(Kehrmann, de Gottrau, and Lee-

mann), 1907, A., i, 554.

o-Azozy-acetanilide and -aniline (Brand

and Stohr), 1907, A,, i, 100,
7n-Azozyacetophenone (Bamberger and

Elger), 1903, A., i, 661.
j?-Azozy-a-alkyIcinnamic acids, esters,
and their liquid crystals ( Vorlander
and Kasten), 1908, A., i, 642.
m-Azozyanisole (RoTARSKi), 1908, A., i,

374.
27-Azozyani8ole (Rising), 1904, A., i,
237.
molecular depression constant of
(Smith and McClelland), 1905,
A., ii, 11.
viscosity of (Puccianti), 1907, A., ii,

533.

and ^-azoxyphenetole, viscosity of

mixtures of (Pick), 1911, A., ii, 858.

melting point curves of, in benzene,

nitrobenzene, and dibronioacetylene

(Bogojawlenski and Winograd-

off), 1907, A., ii, 752.

crystallisation of (Schenck and Eich-

wald), 1904, A., i, 118.
and jo-azoanisole, character of melting
point and clearing point curves for,
and their mixtures (Bogojawlenski
and Winogradoff), 1907, A., ii,
844.
2:2'-Azozyanthraquinone (Scholl and

Eberle), 1912, A., i, 142.
Azozybenzaldehyde, transformation of
(Alway and Bonner), 1905, A., i,
676.
o-Azozybenzaldehyde and its diphenyl-
liydrazone (Bamberger and Rem-
mert), 1907, A., i, 164.
diethyl and dimethyl acetals (Bam-
berger), 1911, A., i, 694.
OT- Azozybenzaldehyde (Alv*^ay), 1903,
A., i, 201.
and its bisphenylhydrazone, dioxime,
and aldazine (Human and Weil),
1904, A., i, 115.
^-Azozybenzaldehyde (Alway), 1903,
A., i, 201, 706 ; (Human and Weil),
1904, A., i, 115.
o-Azozybenzaldozime (Bamberger and

Elger), 1904, A., i, 94.
2?-Azozybenzaldozime-i\^-j^-forinyl-
phenyl ether (Alway), 1903, A., i,
706.
o-Azozybenzamide (Heller and Weid-

ner), 1910, A., i, 596.
Azozybenzene (Lachm'an), 1903, A., i,
294.

Azozybenzene and its dibromide
(WoHL and Ahlert), 1904, A., i,
201.
action of benzene on, in presence of
aluminium chloride (Bandrowski
and Prokopeczko), 1904, A., i,
635.
products of reduction of (Berry),

1908, P., 211.
and 4:4'-rfinitro-, bromo-derivatives
(Angeli and Alessandri), 1911,
A., i, 1045.
Azozybenzene, j8-i^-bromo-, and a- and
^-4-bromo-4'-nitro- (Angeli and
Valori), 1912, A.,i, 321.
bromoc^mitro- (Flijrscheim and

Simon), 1908, T., 1480.
o-c^ichloro- (Brand), 1903, A., i,

371.
3:5:3':5'-<e<rachloro-4:4'-rfzbromo-
(FLiiRSCHEiM), 1905, A., i, 614.
isomeric cJinitro- (Bamberger and

HiJBNER), 1904, A., i, 116.
^-thiocyano- (Fighter and Beck),
1912, A., i, 105.
m- and ^-Azozybenzene, tri-imides of

(Buchner), 1909, A., i, 979.
isoAzozybenzene (Reissert), 1909, A.,

i, 436.
Azozybenzene-4:4'-biBazoformanilide
(Borschb and Kuhl), 1906, A., i,
320.
Azozybenzene-o-carbozylic acid,

(Freundler), 1910, A., i, 138.
o-Azozybenzoic acid, 3:6:3':6'-tetra-
chloro- (Bamberger and Elger),
1910, A., i, 269.
i^-Azozybenzoic acid, esters (Vorl.a.n-

der), 1906, A., i, 318.
Azozybenzoic acids, m- a.n6.p-, methyl
esters (Alway and Walker), 1903,
A., i, 696.
0-, VI-, and p-, esters (Meyer and
Dahlem), 1903, A., i, 448.
o-Azozybenzyl alcohol (Bamberger),

1903, A., i, 417.
??i-Azozybenzyl alcohol and its dibenzoyl
derivative (CarriS), 1905, A., i,
889.
^- Azozybenzylideneacetophenone ( Vor-
lander), 1906, A., i, 318.
m-Azozybenzylideneaniline (Human

and Weil), 1904, A., i, 115.
o-Azozycinnamic acid (Heller and

Tischner), 1910, A., i, 597.
^-Azozycinnamic acid, esters (A'^orlan-
der), 1906, A., i, 318; (Lehmann),
1906, A., ii, 430, 431.
Azozyoinnamic acids, m- and p-, and
their esters and sodium salts (Marie),
1905, A., i, 664,

247

Babbit metal

Azoxy-compounds (Wohl and Ahlert),
1904, A.,i, 201; (Vorlander), 1906,
A., i, 317; (Lehmann), 1906, A.,
ii, 430, 431 ; (Axgeli and Mar-
CHETTl), 1906, A., i, 716; (RoTAR-
SKi), 1908, A., i, 374 ; (Angeli
and Valori), 1912, A., i, 321.
structure of (Angeli and Alessan-

DRi), 1911, A., i, 817.
preparation of (Dieffenbach), 1908,
A., i, 841 ; (Reitzenstein), 1910,
A., i, 702.
reduction of nitrodiazo-compounds to
(Cassella & Co.), 1909, A., i,
746.
aromatic, formation of, from nitro-
derivatives (FLiJRSCHEiM and
Simon), 1907, P., 163 ; 1908, T.,
1463.
of the benzene series, production
of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i,
272.
isomeric (Reissert), 1909, A., i,

435.
action of phosphorus pentachloride on
(Charrier and Ferreri), 1911,
A., i, 1045.
Azoxy-'j'-cumene (Sohultz and Herz-

feld), 1909, A., i, 898.
Azoxydicarbozylamidediozime and its
salts (Wieland), 1905, A., i, 421.
and its dibenzoate (Wieland and
Bauer), 1907, A.,i, 491.
2:2'-Azoxydipheiiylmethane, 4 :4'-di-

amino- (Duval), 1905, A., i, 652.
2:2'-Azoxydiplienylmethane-4;4'-dicarb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Duval),
1909, A., i, 747; 1910, A., i,
560.
3;3'-Azoxylacto-jo-toluidide (Elbs and

Schuster), 1911, A., i, 192.
Azo-7/i-xylene-5:6'-disulplionic acid and

its salts (Maui5), 1904, A., i, 458.
m-Azoxyleucomalachite-green (Human

and Weil), 1904, A., i, 115.
2:2-Azoxynaphthalene (Meisenheimer

and Witte), 1904, A., i, 176, 194.
9-Azoxyphenanthrene (Schmidt and

Sthobel), 1903, A., i, 691.
^-Azoxyphenetole (Rising), 1904, A., i,
238.
viscosity of (Puccianti), 1907, A., ii,

533.
crystalline-liquid phase of (Wulff),

1911, A., ii, 593.
structure of "fluid crystals" of

(Deischa), 1912, A., ii, 109.
and p-azoxyanisole, viscosity of mix-
tures of (Pick), 1911, A., ii,

/^-Azoxyphenetole, absorption of carbon
dioxide by, relation between solu-
bility and the physical state of the
solvent in the (Homfray), 1910,
T., 1669; P., 197.

and ^J-azophenetole, character of melt-
ing point and clearing-point curves
for, and their mixtures (Bogojaw-
LENSKi and Winogradoff), 1907,
A.,ii, 844.
^-Azoxyphenoxyacetic acid, ethyl ester

(Vorlander), 1907, A., ii, 337.
Azoxyphenyl acetate (Wohl and

Goldenberg), 1904, A., 210.
o-Azoxyphenylacetic acid (Reissert),

1909, A., i, 52.
^^'-Azoxyphenyldimethylsulphinium

iodide (Brand and Wirsing), 1912,

A., i, 666.
^2>' -Azoxyphenyl metkyl sulphide

(Brand and Wirsing), 1912, A., i,

666.
Azoxyphenylmethylsulphone (Zincke

and Jorg), 1911, A., i, 286.
0- Azoxyphenylmethylsulphone (Claasz),

1912, A., i, 514.
Azoxystilbenedicarboxylic anhydrides,

2:2'- and 3:3'- (Heller), 1908, A., i,

217.
Azoxytoluene, 4:4'- and 6:6'-, 2:2'-

dinitTo- (Brand and Zoller), 1907,

A., i, 755.
0- Azoxytoluene, bromo- (Reissert),

1909, A., i, 436.
o-isoAzoxytoluene (Reissert), 1909, A.,

i, 436.
8:3'-Azoxy-;^-toIuidine (Elbs and

Schuster), 1911, A., i, 192.
Azoxyzylene, c^initro- (Fltjrscheim

and Simon), 1908, T., 1480.
Azure-blue in methyl alcohol, action

of living microbes on a solution of

(Marino), 1906, A., ii, 189.
Azurine and its hydrochloride, leuco-

base, and red imine (Willstatter

and Moore), 1907, A., i, 642.

B.

Bababudanite, a variety of riebeckite,
from Mysore (Smeeth), 1911, A., ii,
737.
Babbit metal, assay of (Yockey), 1906,

A.,ii, 581.
analysis of (Walker and Whitman),

1911, A., ii, 442.
volumetric estimation of antimony in

(Yockey), 1906, A., ii, 581, 903. _
estimation of antimony and tin in

(Low), 1904, A.,ii, 304.

Babingtonite

248

Babingtonite from Somerville, Mass.
(Palache and Fraprie), 1903, A.,
ii, 491.
Bacilli, action of living, on a solution of

azure-blue in methyl alcohol

(Marino), 1906, A., ii, 189.
action of zinc on, in water (Dienert),

1903, A., ii, 447.
poisonous action of formic acid on

various (Henneberg), 1906, A., ii,

479.
production of acetylmethylcarbinol

and )37-butylene glycol by, from

sugars and other substances (Har-
den and NoRRis ; Thompson), 1912,

A., ii, 282.
formation of dextrins from starch by

(Schardinger), 1911, A., 181.
anaerobic putrefactive, importance of

strictly, for the ripening of cheese

(Rodella), 1906, A., ii, 297.
acid-fast, influence of glucosides on

the growth of (Twort), 1909, A.,

ii, 600.
creatine-destroying, in the intestine

(Twort and Mellanby), 1912, A.,

ii, 466.
diphtheria, production of acid and

alkali by (Jacobsen), 1911, A., ii,

139.
dysentery, action of, on nitrates and

nitrites (Logie), 1911, A., ii,

1121.
food-poisoning, and efficiency of rat

viruses (Bainbridge), 1909, A., ii,

510.
lactose-fermenting, differentiation of

(MacCo'nkey), 1909, A., ii, 510.

tubercle, chemical composition of

(Panzer), 1912, A., ii, 587.

efiFect of injection of, on the phos-
phorus content of organs (Otol-
SKi and BiERNACKi), 1912, A.,
ii, 792.
of the Proteus group, carbohydrate

metabolism of (Glenn), 1911, A.,

ii, 639.
Bacillo-casein (Auclair and Paris),

1909, A., ii, 315.
Bacillus aminophilus intesthialis (Ber-
THELOT and Bertrand), 1912, A., ii,
669.
Bacillus amylohacter A, M, et Bredeinann

(Bredemann), 1909, A., ii, 601.
anthracis, proteolytic power of (Bie-

LECKi), 1910, A., ii, 642 ; 1911, A.,

ii, 758.
Bulgaricus, lactic acid produced by

(Currie), 1911. a., ii, 1018.
cloacae, liquefaction of gelatin by

(MacConkey), 1906, A., ii, 113,

Bacillus coli communis, chemistry of the
(Leach), 1906, A., ii, 568 ; 1908,
A., ii, 56.

and B. lactis acrogcnes, chemical
products of (Rettger), 1903, A.,
ii, 168.

in ground waters (Horton), 1903,
A., ii, 455.

gelatin surface-colonies of (Savage),
1904, A., ii, 362.

absence of, in unpolluted water
(Houston), 1904, A., ii, 633.

action on dextrose of a variety of,
grown in presence of a chloro-
acetate (Harden and Penfold),
1912, A., ii, 970.

coagulation of milk by (O'Hehir),
1907, A., ii, 120.

products of, in symbiosis with lac-
tic acid bacilli (Belonowski),

1907, A., ii, 903.

production of indole by (de Graaff),

1909, A., ii, 335.
the neutral-red reaction for (Moore

and Revis), 1904, A., ii, 848.
and B. typhi, action of caffeine on

(Roth), 1904, A., ii, 432.
estimation of, in potable waters

(Gauti^), 1905, A., ii, 660.
Delbrilcki, behaviour of, at different
temperatures (Henneberg), 1905,
A., ii, 848.
denitrificans fltiorescens, two new

(Christensen), 1904, A., ii, 277.
diphtheria and diphtheria-like, action

of (Graham-Smith), 1906, A.,

ii, 693.
and pseudo-diphtheria, relationship

of (Petrie), 1905, A., ii, 341.
and its toxin, action of ozone on

the (Arloing and Troude),

1903, A., ii, 318.
formation of acid by the (Lubenau),

1908, A., ii, 722.

dysenterix (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii,
362.

acquisition of new fermenting powers
of (Twort), 1907, A., ii, 643.

action of, on nitrates and nitrites
(Logie), 1910, A., ii, 988.
enteriditis of Gartner, toxin of the

(Cathcart), 1906, A., ii, 297.
enteritidis sporogeiics, detection of, in

water (Hewlett), 1904, A., ii, 633.
formicicum (Omeliansky), 1904, A.,

ii, 277.
of glanders, action of piperidine and

some other amines on the (Nicolle

and Frouin), 1907, A., ii, 713.
infantilis (Kendall ; Herter and

Kendall), 1909, A., ii, 422.

249

Bacteria

Bacillus Kilicnse, fermentation of formic
acid by (Franzen and Greve),
1911, A., ii, 60.
Koch's, chemical constitution and
biological properties of the proto-
plasm of (AucLAiR and Paris),

1908, A., ii, 315.
preparation of a culture medium

from (Baubran), 1910, A., ii,

531.
lactic acid, the kinds of lactic acid

produced by (Heinemann), 1907,

A., ii, 498.
products of Bacillus coli communis

in symbiosis with (Belonowski),

1907, A., ii, 903.
lactis aerogenes, action of, on dextrose

and mannitol ( Harden and Wal-

pole), 1906, A., ii, 380. •
action of, on sugars (Walpole),

1911, A.,ii, 318.
macerans, a bacillus which produces

acetone (Schardinger), 1905,

A., ii, 646.
action of, on starch (Schardinger),

1909, A., ii, 82.
viegatherium bomhycis found in silk-
worms (Sawamura), 1905, A., ii,
472.

inesentericus vulgatuj, cleavage of

gliadin by (Abderhai.den and

Emmerling), 1907, A., ii,

497.
new pathogenic, isolated from an en-
larged prostate gland (Dudgeon),

1906, A., ii, 693.
oligocarbophilus and its food (Beyer-

INCK and VAN Delden), 1903, A.,

ii, 229.
plymmUhiensis, fermentation of formic

acid by (Franzen and Greve),

1910, A., ii. 799.
prodigiosus, i)hysiology of (Samkow),
1904, A., ii, 198.

fermentation of formic acid by
(Franzen), 1912, A., ii, 669.

gelatinase of (v. Groer), 1912, A.,
ii, 283.
proteiis vulgaris, decomposition of

amino-acids by (Nawiasky), 1908,

A., ii, 614.
pyocyaneus, production of fat from

protein by (Berbe and Buxton),

1905, A., ii, 108.
red, from American potatoes (Pring-

sheim), 1905, A., ii, 274.
streptococcus, differentiation of (Beat-
tie and Yates), 1911, A., ii, 1019,

1122.
subtilis, fermentation of sugar by (Le-

moigne), 1912, A., ii, 1199.

Bacillus tuberculosxts, chemistry of the

(Bulloch and Macleod), 1904,

A., ii, 277.
new method of isolating (Twort),

1909, A., ii, 600.
from various animals, composition of

(de Schweinitz and Dorset),

1903, A., ii, 504.
fat of (Kresling), 1903, A., ii, 504.
the wax of, in relation to their acid

resistance (Ritchie), 1906, A., ii,

190.
fatty matters in, and resistance to,

acids of the(AucLAiR and Paris),

1907, A., ii, 381.
new method of staining (Barberio),

1907, A., ii, 381.
composition, digestion, and absorp-
tion of (London and Kiwkind),

1908, A., ii, 870.

action of chlorine in the (Moussu
andGoupiL), 1908, A., ii, 123.

action of glycerol esters on the
(Salimbeni), 1912, A., ii, 971.

and other micro-organisms, growth
of, in varying percentages of
oxygen (Moore and Williams),

1909, A., ii, 601.

utilisation of amino-acids and poly-
peptones by (KoELKER and Ham-
mer), 1910, A., ii, 737.
typliosus and paratyphoid, and sera
(Boycott), 1906, A., ii, 110.
intracellular toxin of the (Mac-
FADYEN and Rowland), 1903,
A., ii, 168.
isolation of, from infected water

(WiLLSON), 1905, A., ii, 748.

germicidal action of arsenic and

antimony compounds on (Morgan

and Cooper), 1911, A., ii, 519.

action of heavy metals on (Moore

and Hawkes), 1908, A., ii, 772.
survival of, in soil (Mair), 1908,

A., ii, 315.
detection of, in drinking water, by
precipitation with ferric oxy-
chloride (Nieter), 1906, A., ii,
383.
typhosus siinulans (McNaught), 1906,

A., ii, 190.
violarius acetonicus (Br^audat), 1906,
A., ii, 568.
See also Bacterium, Fermentation,
Microbes, and Micro-organisms.
Backhousia citriodora from Queensland,

oil of, 1906, A., i, 297.
Bacteria, influence of the prolonged
action of the temperature of liquid
air on (Macfadyen), 1903, A., ii,
167.

Bacteria

250

Bacteria, growth of, in salt solutions of
high concentration (Lewandow-
SKY), 1904, A., ii, 276.
and other micro-organisms, growth
of, in atmospheres enriched with
oxygen (Moore and Williams),
1910, A., ii, 737.
methane as carbon-food and source of
energy for (Sohngen), 1906, A., ii,
42.
rate of death of, in oxygen (Paul,
BiRSTEiN, and Keuss), 1910, A., ii,
642.
galvanotropism in (Abbott and Life),

1908, A., ii, 614.
energy-metabolism in certain (Riib-

ner), 1906, A., ii, 568.
which are able, in absence of light, to
utilise carbon dioxide as source of
carbon (Beyebinck), 1904, A., ii,
362.
can nitrite provide oxygen in the
anaerobic culture of? (Takahashi),
1905, A., ii, 340.
indirect denitrifying, mechanism of
denitrilication among (Gbimbebt
and Bagros), 1909, A., ii, 693.
fixation of nitrogen in soil by free,
and its importance for the nutrition
of plants (Koch, Litzendorff,
Krull, and Alves), 1908, A.,
ii, 56.
formation of sulphates by, in sewage
purification (Rough y), 1908, A., ii,
1063.
estimation of the oxygen-minima for
germination, growth, and spore-
production of (Meyer), 1905, A., ii,
848.
catalysis of hydrogen peroxide by
(D. and M. Rywosch), 1907, A., ii,
804.
destruction of, by light (Thiele and

Wolf), 1906, A., ii, 567.
destruction of, in water by aeration
and by hydrogen peroxide (Kuster),
1904, A., ii, 632.
agglutination of (Dbeyeb and Jex-

Blake), 1906, A., ii, 98.
part played by, in the formation of
higher alcohols during fermentation
(Pbingsheim), 1908, A., ii, 723.
influence of, on the decomposition
of bone (Stoklasa, DuchAcek, and
Pitra), 1903, A., ii, 169.
influence of the viscid exudation from
tabetic joints on(SELiGMANN), 1903,
A.,ii, 387.
influence of, on the changes of nitric
acid in soils (Stoklasa, JelInek,
and Ernest), 1907, A., ii, 642.

Bacteria, formation of arabin by, and
their relation to the gum of the
Amygdaleae (Ruhland), 1907, A.,
ii, 43.

decomposition of asparagine by, in
presence of free oxygen (Carlson),
1912, A., ii, 191, 972.

formation of calcium carbonate in soil
by (Gimingham), 1912, A., ii, 75.

decomposition of carbohydrates by
(Klein), 1912, A., ii, 669.

as agents in the oxidation of amorph-
ous carbon (Potter), 1908, A., ii,
524.

assimilation of carbon by (Lebedeff),
1910, A., ii, 229.

putrefaction of fibrin by (McCrubden),

1910, A.,ii, 988.

production of indole by (Selteb),

1909, A., ii, 921 ; (Zipfel), 1912,
A., ii, 793.

assimilation of free nitrogen by
(Beyebinck and van Delden),
1903, A., ii, 34; (v. Freuden-
REiCH, GERLACH,ajid Vogel), 1903,
A., ii, 744 ; (Bottomley), 1910, A.,
ii, 988.

accumulation of nitrogen in soils by
free (Koch), 1910, A., ii, 60.

the catalases of (Jorns), 1908, A., ii,
880.

enzymes in (Abderhalden, Pincus-
SOHN, and Walther), 1910, A., ii,
989.

production of ammonia by (Bebghaus),
1908, A., ii, 413.

production of lipase by (Sohngen),

1911, A., ii, 639.

production of nitrous oxide by (Tacke),

1910, A., ii, 231.

formation and consumption of nitrous
oxide by (Beyebinck and Mink-
man), 1909, A., ii, 1043.

effects of atmospheres rich in oxygen
on (Adams), 1912, A., ii, 776.

absorption of phenols by (Cooper),

1912, A., ii, 1199.

proteases and anti-proteases from

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 511, 512.
action of radium emanation on (Jansen

and Strandberg), 1912, A., ii,

974.
in the acetic acid factory (Henne-

bebg), 1906, A,, ii, 475.
of ' ' blown " tins of preserved food

(Cathcakt), 1906, A., ii, 699.
anti-agglutination by (Weil), 1911,

A., ii, 619.
oxidation of hydrogen in soils by

(Nabokich and Lebedeff), 1907,

A., ii, 43.

261

Bacteria

Bacteria, oxidation of hydrogen and

methane by (Kaserer), 1906, A.,

ii, 113, 697.
of infectious gastro-enteritis (Potte-

vin), 1905, A., ii, 748.
in milk (Koning), 1905, A., ii, 273 ;

(MacConkey), 1906, A., ii, 699 ;

(Fred), 1912, A., ii, 1199.
in milk and in water, influence of

carbon dioxide under high pressure

on (Hoffmann), 1906, A., ii, 695.
changes produced in milk by (Schol-

bekg and Wallis), 1911, A., ii,

512.
action of alcohols on (Bokorny),

1911, A., ii, 522.
putrefactive, action of, on aspartic

acid (Ackermann), 1911, A., ii,

757.
action of, on azo-colouring matters

(Fri^gonneau), 1909, A., ii, 335.
action of carbon dioxide, oxygen, and

hydrogen on, at various pressures

(Berghaus), 1907, A., ii, 803.
fat-splitting by (Sohngen), 1911, A.,

ii, 319.
the part played by, in formation of

fusel oil (Pringsheim), 1909, A., ii,

334.
action of injections of, on bone marrow

and blood plasma (Muller), 1905,

A., ii, 468.
action of, on pepsin (Papasotiriou),

1906, A., ii, 691.

oxidation of phenol by (Fowler,

Ardern, and Lockett), 1911, A.,

ii, 139.
action of, on phosphoric acid in soils

(Sewerin), 1911, A., ii, 61.
action of, on proteins (Bainbridge),

1911, A., ii, 1121.
splitting of tlie pyrrolidine ring by

(Ackermann), 1911, A., i, 808._
action of the radiations from radium

bromide on (Dixon and Wigham),

1905, A., ii, 548.
action of salts on (v. Eisler), 1909,

A., ii, 920.
action of sodinin phenylpropiolate on

(KozAi), 1906, A., ii, 380.
and yeasts, action of, in rendering

soluble the phosphoric acid of

compounds insoluble in water

(Krober), 1909, A., ii, 510,
action of piperidine and some other

amines on (Nicolle and Frouin),

1907, A., ii, 713.

influence of strychnine on (Sadikoff),

1911, A., ii, 1018.
action of, on sugars (Segin), 1905,

A., ii, 341.

Bacteria, action of, on yeast nucleic acid
(Schittenhelm and Schroter),

1903, A., ii, 679; 1904, A., i,
539 ; ii, 139 ; (Oppenheimer),

1904, A., ii, 361.
decomposition of fodder and foods

by (Konig, Spieckermann, and
Seiler), 1905, A., ii, 472;
(Konig), 1905, A., ii, 747.
decomposition of nitrates by
(Sewerin), 1909, A., ii, 255 ;

1910, A., ii, 148.

reduction of nitrates to nitrites by

(Pelz), 1911, A., ii, 139.
decomposition of oblitine by (KuTS-

cher), 1906, A., ii, 697.
hydrolysis of polypeptides by (Sasaki),

1912, A., ii, 669.
decomposition of proteins by(TAYLOR),

1903, A., ii, 169 ; (Emmerling),

1903, A., ii, 229.
decomposition of sucrose by (Owen),

1912, A., ii, 375.
decomposition of sugars by (Mendel),

1911, A., ii, 318.

reduction of sulphates by (van Del-
den), 1904, A., ii, 67, 68.

decomposition of uric acid by (Lie-
bert), 1909, A., ii, 691.

decomposition of vegetable foods by
(Konig, Spieckermann, and Olig),
1903, A., ii, 386, 447.

nitrogen metabolism by (Boehncke),
1911, A., ii, 638.

pigments from oxidation by (Beye-
rinck), 1911, A., ii, 518.

metabolism of. See Metabolism.

apparatus for the cultivation of, with
high oxygen concentration and for
the determination of the oxygen
maxima of the bacteria, and the
periods at which they are killed
at higher oxygen concentrations
(Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 475.

Voges and Proskauer's reaction for
certain (Harden), 1906, A., ii,
380.

fermentation products of, determina-
tion of volatile acids in (Seliber),
1910, A., ii, 642.

estimation of the reducing power of
(Wichern), 1908, A., ii, 1063.

estimation of, in faeces (Mattill and
Hawk), 1912, A., ii, 466.

aerobic, behaviour of, towards com-
plete withdrawal of oxygen
(Willimsky), 1906, A., ii,
113.
decomposition of cellulose by
(van Iterson), 1903, A., ii,
503.

Bacteria

252

Bacteria, anaerobic, apparatus for the
cultivation of (Meyer), 1905, A.,
ii, 848.
nitrogen-absorbing (Haselhoff
and Bredemann), 1906, A., ii,
698.
of the group Bacillus mesentericiis,
production of acetylmethylcarbinol
by (Desmots), 1904, A., ii, 276.
which form creatinine (Autonoff),

1907, A., ii, 190.
which decompose cyanamide (Kap-

pen), 1909, A., ii, 822.
denitrifying, formation of crystals in
cultures of (Hutchinson), 1906,
A., ii, 477.
influence of different carbohydrates
and organic acids on (Stoklasa
and ViTEK), 1905, A., ii, 342, 472.
denitrifying sulphur, physiology of
(Lieske), 1912, A., ii, 1200.
See also Bacillus denitrificans
fluorescens and Denitrification.
of the digestive tract of the dog

(Horowitz), 1907, A., ii, 635.
ffecal, lactose fermenting (Mac-
CoNKEY), 1905, A,, ii, 601.
action of dextrose on the lactose-
fermenting (Harden), 1905, A.,
ii, 748.
gas production by, on sugar
bouillon (Herter and Ward),
1906, A., ii, 381.
production of methyl mercaptan by,
in peptone bouillon (Herter),
1906, A., ii, 378.
which are active in the maceration of
flax (Beyerinck and van Delden),
1905, A., ii, 749.
in gums of the arabin group (Smith),

1904, A., ii, 362.

which oxidise hydrogen, assimilation

of carbon in (Lebedeff), 1908, A.,

ii, 56.

injurious, in soils (Emmerich, Lein-

INGEN, and LoEw), 1911, A., ii, 430.

intestinal, gas-forming power of

(Penfold), 1912, A., ii, 191.
lactic acid, vitality and activity of
technical (Wehmer), 1906, A.,
ii, 879.
and putrefactive, sensitiveness of,
towards poisons (Rahn), 1905,
A., ii, 189.
action of, on cheese -ripening (v.
Freudenreich and Thoni),
1905, A., ii, 189.
slime-producing lacfic acid, chemical
and biological investigations on
(BiTRRi and Allemann), 1909, A.,
ii, 1043.

Bacteria, lactose-fermenting, in faeces

(MacConkey), 1905, A., ii, 601.
of faeces, action of dextrose on the

(Harden), 1905, A., ii, 748,
nitrifying (Omeliansky), 1903, A.,ii,

34 ; (BouLLANGER and Massol),

1903, A., ii, 679; (Boullanger

and Massol), 1904, A.,ii, 361.
modification of the method for

isolating (Perotti), 1905, A., ii,

341.
peat as a medium for the production

of (MiJNTZ and Lain^), 1906,

A., ii, 476.
nitrogen (Lohnis), 1905, A., ii, 601.
new autotrophic (Kaserer), 1907,

A., ii, 381.
nitrogen-fixiug (Fischer), 1905, A., ii,

189 ; (Lohnis and Pillai), 1908,

A., ii, 522.
presence and distribution of, in the

sea (Keutner), 1905, A., ii,

189.
life conditions of (Fischer), 1905,

A., ii, 602.
nitrogenous, nutrition of (Krzemieni-

ewska), 1908, A., ii, 722.
See also Nitrification and Soils,
nodule, influence of the assimilable

nitrogen of the soil on the action

of (Nobbe and Richter), 1904,.

A., ii, 139, 140.
fixation of nitrogen by (Smith),

1907, A., ii, 498.
oligonitrophilous and mesonitrophi-
lous, in the soil of the Roman
Campagna (Perotti), 1906, A., ii,
190.
oxidising, and their action on alcohol
and glycerol (Sazerac), 1903, A., ii,
606.
pathogenic, action of radium emana-
tions on (Dorn, Baumann, and
Valentiner), 1905, A., ii, 748.
photogenic, eff'ect of mechanical tritu-
ration at the temperature of liquid
air on (Macfadyen), 1903, A., ii,
167.
producing "ropiness" and slime in
milk (KoNiG, Spieckermann, and
Tillmans), 1903, A., ii, 169.
soil, influence of depth of cultivation

on (King and Doryland), 1910,

A., ii, 231.
toxic effects of alkali salts on (Lip-
man), 1912, A., ii, 76, 473 ;

(LiPMAN and Sharp), 1912, A.,

ii, 1200.
effect of lime on (Fischer), 1909,

A., ii, 602; (Brown), 1912, A.,

ii, 670.

253

Baddeleyite

Bacteria, soil, relation of, to the decom-
position of nitrogenous organic
matter (Hoffmann), 1908, A., ii,
414.
solvent action of, on the insoluble
phosphates of raw bone meal and
natural raw rock phosphates
(Sackett, Patten, and Brown),
1908, A., ii, 415.
assimilation of ammonia and ni-
trates by (VoGEii), 1912, A., ii,
190.
assimilation of free nitrogen by

(FRAPS), 1905, A., ii, 110.
utilisation of atmospheric nitro-
gen by (Thiele), 1906, A., ii,
114.
action of, on phosphoric acid

(Sewerin), 1912, A., ii, 474.
See also Nitrification,
sulphate-reducing, in mineral waters

(Goslings), 1905, A., ii, 108.
thermophile, from various foods and
milk and the products formed
when these bacteria are cultivated
in media containing carbohydrates
(Schardinger), 1904, A., ii,
67.
assimilation of atmospheric nitrogen
by (Pringsheim), 1911, A., ii,
916.
of the typhoid coli group, fermenta-
tion of glucosides by (Twort),
1907, A., ii, 643.
vinegar, attempts to increase the
oxidising action of, by the addition
of iron and manganese salts (Roth-
enbach and Hoffmann), 1907,
A., ii, 805.
quick-vinegar and wine vinegar
(Henneberg), 1906, A., ii, 475,
568.
water, decomposition by (Spat), 1911,

A.,ii, 1121.
See also Bacillus, Bacterium, Fermenta-
tion, Microbe, Micro-organisms,
Moulds, Oidium lactis, Saccharo-
myces. Vibrio cholerce, and Yeast.
Bacteria agglutination (Bechhold),

1904, A., ii, 650.
Bacterial actions, influence of calcium
and magnesium salts on certain
(Machida), 1906, A., ii, 380.
cellular proteins, chemistry of

(Wheeler), 1909, A., i, 979.
culture bouillon, indole-producing
substances in (Porcher and Panis-
set), 1909, A., ii, 602.
degradation of the primary scission
products of proteins (Bbasch),
1909, A., ii, 692.

Bacterial decomposition of "sulpho-
cyanide " (Perotti), 1907, A., ii,
191.
extracts, action of cells of different
organs on (Toyosumi), 1909, A., ii,
912.
flora of London air (Andrewes), 1903,

A., ii, 385.
growth and concentration of nutrition
(Rubner), 1906, A., ii, 568.
Bactericidal action of stable 3 per cent,
hydrogen peroxide (Schmidt), 1906,
A., ii, 698.
and chemical effect of a quartz mercury
lamp on water (Courmont, Nogier,
and Rochaix), 1909, A., ii, 753.
Bactericidal sera, action of acids, bases
and salts on (Ottolenghi), 1912, A.,
ii, 974.
Bacteriolysis and leucocytes (Petrie),

1904, A., ii, 61.
Bacteriolytic action, factors in

(Walker), 1903, A., ii, 316.
Bacterium, an alcohol-producing (Pring-
sheim), 1905, A., ii, 848.
Bacterium hetse viscosum, fermentation
of red beet by (Panek), 1905,
A., ii, 472.
coli, indole reaction of (Seidelin and
Lewis), 1912, A., ii, 191.
detection of indole in cultures of
(RiVAs), 1912, A., ii, 669. _
lactis acidi, phases of fermentation in-
duced by (Grimm), 1912, A., ii, 191.
prodigiosuin, formation of trimethyl-
amine by (Ackermann and
Schutze), 1911, A., ii, 61.
putidicvi, hsemolysin of (Burck-

hardt), 1910, A., ii, 799.
savastanoi, formation of cZ-gluconic
acid by (Alsberg), 1911, A., ii, 317.
sorbose, biochemistry of (Bebtrand),

1904, A., ii, 760.
uric acid (Ulpiani), 1904, A., ii, 138 ;
(Cingolani), 1904, A., ii, 139.
biochemical mechanism of the
(Ulpiani and Cingolani), 1905,
A., ii, 190.
See also Bacillus, Bacteria, Fermenta-
tion, Micro-organisms, Moulds,
and Yeasts.
Bactris plumeriatia, fat of the kernels

of (Sack), 1906, A., ii, 386.
Baddeleyite (brazilite) (Weiss and Leh-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 133.
from Brazil (Hussak and Reitinger),

1903, A., ii, 553.
from Ceylon (Blake and Smith), 1907,

A., ii, 702.
from Montana (Rogers), 1912, A., ii,
172.

h

Baddeleyite

264

Baddeleyite {brazilite), free from iron

(Wedekind), 1908, A., ii, 1046.
Baeumlerite (Renner), 1912, A., ii,
357.
identity of, with chlorocalcite (Zam-
gONiNi), 1912, A., ii, 652.
Baeyer's tension theory (Holleman and
Voehman), 1904, A., i, 287.
and anhydrides of saturated dibasic
acids (Voerman), 1905, A., 1, 13.
Bakankosin (Bourquelot and H^ris-
sey), 1908, A., i, 1001.
from the seeds of a Madagascar
Strychnoa (Bourquelot and
H^rissey), 1907, A., i, 330.
Bakerite from California (Giles), 1904,

A., ii, 135.
Baking powders, cream of tartar and
tartaric acid, rapid analysis of
(Brooks), 1904, A., ii, 789.
j3-Balalban from balata (Cohen), 1908,

A., i, 883.
Balalbans, Balalbanan, Balaflaavil and
Balagutta (Tschirch and Scheres-
CHEWSKi), 1905, A., i, 713.
Balance for rapid weighing of substances
showing continuous variation in
weight (Urbain), 1912, A., ii, 341.
Mohr-Westpha), device for reading
(v. Heygendorff), 1912, A.,ii,150.
modified Westphal, for solids and
liquids (Williams), 1906, A., ii,
277.
Nernst. See Micro- balance.
Balances with non-metallic pans (Borne-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 171.
chemical and assay, simple arrange-
ment of lenses for reading the gradu-
ations of (Hollo way), 1906, A., ii,
221.
Balance sheets of the Chemical Society,

1903, T., 636 ; 1908, T., 769;

1904, T., 490; 1909, T., 620;

1905, T., 541 ; 1910, T., 658 ;

1906, T., 742; 1911, T., 584;

1907, T., 621 ; 1912, T., 648.
of the Research Fund,

1903, T., 635; 1908, T., 772;

1904, T., 491 ; 1909, T., 621 ;

1905, T., 544 ; 1910, T., 659;

1906, T., 743; 1911, T., 585;

1907, T., 624; 1912, T., 649.
Balanced reactions, new type of

(Simon), 1906, A., i, 404.
Balanophorin (Simon), 1911, A., i, 391.
Balata (Tschirch and Schereschew-
SKi), 1905, A., i, 713; (Caspari),
1906, A., i, 100; (Cohen), 1907,
A., i, 715.
phytosterols from (Cohen), 1908, A.,
i, 883.

Ballistite, hydrolysis of (SiLBERRAUand

Farmer), 1906, T., 1772 ; P., 270.
Balsam, composition of the oil of an
African (v. Soden), 1909, A., i, 401.
cabureiba (Tschirch and Werdmul-

ler), 1910, A., i, 689.
copaiva (Utz), 1906, A., ii, 504 ;
(Schimmel & Co.), 1909, A., i,
112.
from Surinam (van Itallie and
Nieuwland), 1904, A., i, 1037 ;
1906, A., i, 596.
gurjun (Tschirch and Weil), 1903,

A., i, 771.
Honduras (Tschirch and Werdmijl-

ler), 1910, A.,i, 688.
Mecca (Hirschsohn), 1903, A., i, 355.
Peru, antibacterial properties of (PiOR-
kowski), 1903, A., ii, 320.
estimation of cinnamein in (Leh-
MANN and MiJLLER), 1912, A., ii,
212.
white Peru (Thoms and Biltz), 1904,
A., i, 1038.
from Honduras (Hartwich and
Hellstrom), 1905, A., i, 454.
Balsams, the vanillin-hydrochloric re-
action for (Rosenthaler), 1905, A.,
ii, 489.
See also Resins.
Bamboo, flowering of (Loew), 1905, A.,

ii, 344,
• content and distribution of hydro-
cyanic acid in the (Walter, Krah-
noselskaya, Maksimoff, and
Malschewsky), 1911, A., ii, 525.
shoots, adenine in (Totani), 1909,
A., ii, 925.
components of (Totani), 1911, A.,

ii, 222.
enzymes in (Kato), 1912, A., ii, 81.
Banana, studies on the (Bailey), 1906,
A., ii, 385.
biochemical and bacteriological studies
of the (Bailey), 1912, A., ii, 379.
Bananas, composition of (Yoshimura),
1911, A., ii, 526.
polarimetric estimation of starch in
(Baumert), 1912, A., ii, 1217.
i|/-Baptigin, a-Baptigenin, and if-Bapti-

genetin (Gorter), 1908, A., i, 98.
^'-Baptisin and <|/-Baptigenin from Bap-
tisia tinctoria (Gorter), 1906, A., i,
973.
Barbaloin, its existence in most aloes,
and its composition and formula
(L^GER), 1907, A., i, 545, 631.
constitution of, and trihvomo-, and
their acetyl derivatives (Jowett
and Potter), 1905, T., 878 ; P.,
181.

255

Barium

/3-Barbaloin, formation of, from barba-

loin, and its existence in several aloes,

and its chloro- and bromo- derivatives

(LitGER), 1908, A., i, 40.

Barbatic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 702.

Barbierite (Schallek), 1910, A., ii,

1078.
Barbituric acid (malonykarbamide),
preparation of (Boehringeii &
SoHNE), 1908, A., i, 464.
and its homologues, preparation of

(Mekck), 1905, A., i, 179.
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,

1835.
derivatives, preparation of (Merck),
1906, A., i, 537, 715 ; (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & Co. ),

1912, A., i, 1024, 1025.
and its 5-alkyl derivatives, preparation
of (ChEMISCHE FaBRIK AUF Aktien

VORM. E. Scherixg), 1906, A., i,

893.
alkyl derivatives (Merck), 1904, A., i,

380.
preparation of alkyl-tliio-deriv'atives

of (Merck), 1911, A., i, 683.
derivatives, liberation of iodine from

hydriodic acid by (Whiteley), 1908,

P., 288.
constitution of the salts of (Wood and

Ander-son), 1909, T., 979 ; P., 154.
Barbituric acid, 4-imino-, preparation

of (Merck), 1907, A., i, 1072.
nitro-. See Dilituric acid.
MoBarbituric acid. See Uracil, 5-hydr-

oxy-.
Barbituric acids, di-imiao-, substituted,
preparation of (Merck), 1906, A., i,
715.
Barbituric acid series, studies in the
(Whiteley), 1907, T., 1330 ; P.,
180, 203 ; (Whiteley and Mountain),
1909, P. 121.
Barfoed's test for glucose (Welker),

1909, A., ii, 524.
Barium in soils (Failyer), 1911, A., ii,

146.
spectrum of (Schmitz), 1912, A., ii,

877.
the long wave-length portion of the

spectrum of (Hoellek), 1909, A.,

ii, 546.
band spectrum of (Borsch), 1909, A.,

ii, 775 ; (de Boisbaudean), 1910,

A., ii, 3.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Randall),

1910, A., ii, 1014.
diffusion of, in sedimentary rocks

(Collot), 1906, A., ii, 39.
preparation of (Guntz), 1905,'A., ii,

87; 1906, A., ii, 87.

Barium, preparation of pure, from its sub-
oxide (Guntz), 1906, A., ii, 669.
excretion of (Mendel and Sicher),
1906, A., ii, 469; (Meyer), 1909,
A., ii, 506.
and magnesium, antagonistic action
of (Joseph and Meltzer), 1910,
A., ii, 228.
sub-salts of (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 369.
Barium compounds, heat of formation

of (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 410.
Barium alloy with mercury {barium
amalgam), action of, on solutions of
sodium and potassium salts (Fer-
nekes), 1905, A., ii, 33 ; (Smith),
1905, A., ii, 164.
Barium salts, relative solubility of
certain sparingly soluble calcium
salts of (Foote and Menge), 1906,
A., ii, 353.
gelatinous (Neuberg and Neimann),

1906, A., ii, 753.
action of, on blood-pressure (Paton

and Watson), 1912, A., ii, 789.
action of, on the heart (Rothberoer
and WiNTERBERG ; Werschinin),
1911, A.,ii, 1117.
poisoning by (Santi), 1904, A., ii, 137.
an improved form of apparatus for
the rapid estimation of (Lang and
Allen), 1907, T., 1370 ; P., 187.
rapid and exact method of estimating
(Tarugi and Bianchi), 1906, A., ii,
627.
Barium potassium orthothioantimonate
(Glatzel), 1911, A., ii, 980.
arsenate and arsenite (Rosenthaler),

1908, A., ii, 322.
orthothioarsenate (Glatzel), 1911,

A., ii, 282.
Dotassium orthothioarsenate (Glat-
zel), 1911, A., ii, 801.
ammonium arsenosomolybdate (Eph-
RAiM and Feidel), 1910, A., ii, 301.
borates (Atterberg), 1906, A., ii, 281.
borates and bromo- and chloro-borates

(OuvRARD), 1906, A., ii, 165.
bromate, chlorate, and iodate, solu-
bility of (Trautz and ANSCHiJTz),
1906, A., ii, 656.
bromide, volatility of (Stock and
Heynemann), 1909, A., ii, 1004.
action of potassammonium on

(JoANNis), 1905, A., ii, 450.
hydrated, dehydration of (Krei-

der), 1905, A., ii, 636.
precipitation of, by hydrobromic
acid (Thorne), 1905, A., ii, 118.
and chloride, mixed crystals of
(Herbette), 1906, A., i, 929 ;
ii, 669.

Barium

256

Barium rhodobromide (Goloubkine),

1911, A., ii, 45.
carbide, temperature of formation of
. (Kahn), 1907, A., ii, 460,

commercial, action of nitrogen on
(KuHLiNG and Berkhold), 1909,
A., i, 140.
carbonate, dissociation of (Finkel-
stein), 1906, A., ii, 354; (Boeke),
1906, A., ii, 753.

action of alkali bromides on (Ta-
ponier), 1906, A., ii, 540.

influence of ammonium chloride on
the solubility of, and vice versa
(Kernot, D'Agostino, andPEL-
LEGRiNo), 1908, A., ii, 568.

influence of addition of chloride on
the reaction between, carbon, and
nitrogen (Kuhling and Berk-
hold), 1908, A., i, 143.

and sulphate, equilibria between
potassium chromate and (Scholtz
and Abegg), 1906, A., ii, 602.

See also Witherite.
hydrogen carbonate (Keisek and

Leavitt), 1908, A., ii, 1036 ; (Rei-
ser and McMaster), 1908, A., ii,

1037.
^ercarbonate (Merck), 1907, A., ii,

349.
carbonyl (Guntz and Mentrel), 1903,

A., ii, 546.
chloride, experimental determination
of the conditions for the quanti-
tative equimolecular interaction
of, with sodium nitrite (Matu-
schek), 1907, A., ii, 349.

and copper and sodium chlorides
and water, the system (Schbeine-
makers and de Baat), 1908, A.,
ii, 1020.

and mercuric chloride, solubility of
(FooTE and Bristol), 1904, A.,
ii, 658.

and potassium chloride, solubility
of (FooTE), 1904, A., ii, 658.

and nitrate, action of concentrated
hydrochloric and nitric acids on,
respectively (Vitali), 1907, A.,
ii, 579.

monohydrate of (Kirschner), 1911,
A., ii, 396.

physiological action of (Brat), 1905,
A., ii, 846.

action of, on the normal heart (de
Nicola), 1909, A., ii, 72.

action of, on the frog's heart (Pouls-
son), 1910, A., ii, 529.

and sodium sulphate, antagonistic
action of, on the heart action
(Scaffidi), 1908, A., ii, 520.

Barium chloride, separation of lithium
chloride from (Kahlenberg and
Krauskopf), 1908, A., ii, 777.
mercuric chloride (Schbeinemakers),

1910, A., ii, 490.
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909,

A., ii, 577.
zinc chloride, and iodide (Ephraim

and Model), 1910, A., ii, 851.
chromate, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1905, A., ii, 175.
ammonium chromate (Groger), 1908,

A., ii, 690.
potassium chromate (Groger), 1907,

A., ii, 624.
and strontium chromate precipitate,
mixed (Duschak), 1909, A., ii, 42.
ferrate, properties of (Baschiebi),

1906, A., ii, 857.
fluoro-bromide, -chloride, and
-iodide (Defacqz), 1904, A., ii, 170.
vanadium fluoride (Ephraim), 1903,

A., ii, 487.
hydroxide, hydrates of (Bauer), 1903,
A., ii, 426.
and nitrate, solubility of, in the
presence of each other (Parsons
and Corson), 1910, A., ii, 1065.
action of, on dextrose and galactose
(Upson), 1911, A., i, 423.
iodide, compounds of, with mercuric
iodide (Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 359,
673.
mangani-manganates (Auger and

Billy), 1904, A., ii, 262.
^aramolybdate (Junius), 1905, A., ii,

825.

nitrate, preparation of (Aktien

Gesellschaft FiJR Chemische

Industrie and KiJHNE), 1912,

A., ii, 1171.

polymorphism of (Barlovv and

Pope), 1908, T., 1532.
and lead nitrate, isomorphous crys-
tals of (Gaubert), 1907, A., ii, 24.
and hydroxide, solubility of, in the
presence of each otlier (Parsons
and Corson), 1910, A., ii, 1065.
sodium nitrate and water, equi-
librium in the system (Coppa-
DORO), 1912, A., ii, 441.
decomposition of, by heat (Gott-
lieb), 1904, A., ii, 403 ; (Basch),
1905, A., ii, 87.
potassium nitrate (Wallbridge),
1903, A., ii, 646; (Foote), 1904,
A., ii, 658.
nitride (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 410;
(Guntz and Mentrel), 1903, A.,
ii, 546 ; (Ellis), 1909, A., ii,
142.

267

Barium

Barium nitride, preparation of (Wolk),

1910, A., ii, 849.

nitrite, formation of (Matuschek),

1907, A., ii, 349.
preparation of (Witt and Ludwig),

1904, A., ii, 124, 171 ; (Meyer-
hoffek), 1904, A., ii, 170.
molecular volumes of (Ray), 1908,

P., 240 ; 1909, T., 66.
and its decomposition by heat
(Ray), 1905, T., 177.
ciBsium and caesium silver nitrites

(Jamieson), 1907, A., ii, 951.
mercuric nitrite (Ray), 1910, T., 326 ;

P., 7.
sicboxidc (Guntz), 1906, A., ii, 669.
oxide (baryta), anhydrous, heat of
formation of (de Fokcrand),

1908, A., ii, 155.

hydrates of (de Forcrand), 1908,

A., ii, 764.
and its hydrates (Bader), 1906,

A., ii, 26.
and peroxide, heats of formation of

(de Forcrand), 1909, A., ii, 120.
sodium oxide, hydrochloric acid,

and water, the system (Schreine-

makers), 1909, A., ii, 986.
as a reducing agent (Zerewitinoff

and V. Ostromisslensky), 1911,

A., i, 849,
auryl oxide, crystallised (Weigand),

1906, A., i, 136.

rfioxide or peroxide, thermal dissoci-
ation of (Hildebrand), 1912,
A., ii, 335.

action of, on gold (Meyer), 1908,
A., ii, 47.

assay of (Lob), 1907, A., ii, 131.

evaluation of (Chv^^ala), 1908, A.,
ii, 431.

iodometry of (Rupp), 1903, A., ii,
42.

reactions of, with titanosulphuric
acid (Reichard), 1904, A., ii,146.

carbonate (Wolffenstein and
Peltner), 1908, A., ii, 183.
aluminium phosphate. See Gorceixite.
sodium phosphate (Quartaroli),

1911, A., ii, 489.

uranium metaphosphate (Colani),

1907, A., ii, 880.
pyrophosphates (Paul), 1906, A., ii,

87.
tri- and ig^ra-thiophosphates and

oxythiophosphite (Ephraim and

Stein), 1912, A., ii, 43.
oxyiWthiophosphate, dioxyrfzthio-

phosphate and dioxydiselenophos-

phate (Ephraim and Majler),

1910, A., ii, 206.

Bariam silicates (Jordis and Kanter),
1903, A., ii, 476, 642, 595.
vpietesilicate, binary systems of, with
sodium, and lithium metasilicates
(Wallace), 1909, A., ii, 665.
iron silicate. See Taramellite.
silicide, preparation of (Goldschmidt),

1908, A., ii, 1037.
sulphate (CEchsner de Coninck),

1910, A., ii, 612.
artificial crystallisation of (Cooper,

Fuller, and Klein), 1911, A.,

ii, 726.
plasticity of (Atterberg), 1911,

A., ii, 605; 1912, A., ii, 50 ;

(Ehrenberg), 1911, A., ii, 972.
colloidal (Recoura), 1908, A., ii,

692 ; (Feilmann), 1909, A., ii,

482 ; (Kato), 1910, A., ii,

850.
ignition of (Pellet), 1907, A., ii,

580, 811 ; (Truchot), 1907, A.,

ii, 719.
loss of weight of, on heating (Vau-

bel), 1909, A., ii, 1005.
solubility of (Kuster and Dah-

mer), 1905, A., ii, 248.
solubility and size of grain of (Hu-

LETT ; Kohlrausch), 1904, A.,

ii, 321.
solubility of, at high temperatures

(Melcher), 1910, A., ii, 293.
solubility of, in ammonium acetate

solutions (Kernot), 1909, A., ii,

940.
solubility of, in hydrogen peroxide

(Gawalowski), 1906, A., ii,

669.
the phenomena of adhesion and of

solution in the precipitation of

(Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272.
occlusion in precipitates of (John-
ston and Adams), 1911, A., ii,

766.
adsorption of iron salts by (Kortb),

1905, T., 1506; P., 229.
adsorption of uranium- Z by(BERRY),

1910, T., 196 ; P., 6.
and hydrogen sulphate (Rohland),

1910, A., ii, 411.
compound of, with titanic sulphate

(Weinland and Kijhl), 1907,

A., ii, 626.
action of, on colloidal solutiona

(Vanino and Hartl), 1904, A.,

ii, 808.
hardening of (Rohland), 1904, A.,

ii, 257.
presence of chlorine in, precipitated

by barium chloride (Hulett and

Duschak), 1904, A., ii, 616.
S

Bariuni

258

Barium sulphate, precipitated, nature of,
under various conditions (v. Wei-
MARN), 1909, A., ii, 133.

precipitates, the retention of alum-
inium by (Oreighton), 1909, A.,
ii, 668.

reduction of, in ordinary gravimetric
estimations (Folin), 1907, A., ii,
503.

precipitation of, and its separa-
tion from calcium (Skrabal
and Artmann), 1906, A., ii,
804.

influence of free hydrochloric acid
in the estimation of barium or
sulphate (Sjollema and van't
Kruys), 1907, A., ii, 814.

estimation of, in presence of
interfering substances (van't
Kruys), 1909, A., ii, 939.

See also Barytas,
antimony sulphate (KiJHL), 1907, A.,

ii, 627.
bismuth thiosulphate (Hauser), 1903,

A., ii, 488.
sulphide, electrolysis of, with a dia-
phragm (Brochet and Ranson),
1903, A., ii, 478.

compound of, with nickel sulphide
(I. and L. Bellucci), 1908, A.,
ii, 196.

assay of (Wessely), 1907, A,, ii,
198.
sulphite, solubility of, in water and

in sucrose solutions (Rogowicz),

1905, A., ii, 821.
uranates (Zehenter), 1904, A., ii,

344.
vanadite (Koppel and Goldmann),

1904, A., i, 7.

Barium organic compounds : —
acetate, solubility of (Walker and

Fyffe), 1903, T., 173.
4-bromo-2:6-dinitrophenoxide (van

Erp), 1910, A., i, 618.
4:6-rfibromo-2-nitrophenoxide (van

Erp), 1910, A., i, 618.
cacodylate, preparation of (Annoni),

1905, A., i, 758.

thioeyanate, reaction of, with bromo-
acetic acid dissolved in acetone
(Demierre and DuBOUx), 1907,
A., i, 833.

palladothiocyanate (Bellucci), 1905,
A., i, 122.

cyanide, preparation of, from barium
cyanamides (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i,
770.

iridium cyanide (Rimbach and
Koeten), 1907, A. ii, 277.

Barium organic compounds : —

platinocyanide (Baumhauer), 1907,
A., i, 689; (Levy), 1908, A., i,
252,
platinocyanide, electrolytic, prepara-
tion of (Brochet and Petit),
1905, A., i, 39.
double refraction and dispersion of
(Baumhauer), 1907, A., ii,
917.
ethyl sulphate, decomposition of, in
acid and alkaline solutions at
diflferent temperatures (Kremann),

1910, A., ii, 596.

Barium detection, estimation, and

separation : —
detection of (Curtman and Frankel),

1912, A., ii, 1211.
detection of, in strontium salts

(Gabon and Raquet), 1908, A., ii,

535.
and strontium, detection of small

quantities of (Blum), 1905, A., ii,

204.
calcium, and strontium, detection of

(Benedict), 1907, A., ii, 52.
detection of, strontium, calcium, and

lead( Browning and Blumenthal),

1911, A., ii, 1032.

estimation of (Huybrechts), 1910,
A., ii, 898; (Curtman and
Frankel), 1911, A., ii, 659.

estimation of, gasometricaliy (Rieg-

., ler), 1904, A., ii, 448.

volumetric estimation of (Hill and
Zink), 1909, A., ii, 267 ; (Selva-
tici), 1910, A., ii, 454.

estimation of small amounts of, in
rocks (Langley), 1908, A., ii, 985.

calcium, and strontium, estimation of,
in presence of one another (Brill),
1905, A., ii, 522.

quantitative estimation and separation
of (ViTALi), 1907, A., ii, 580;
(Gooch and Boynton), 1911, A.,
ii, 334.

simultaneous estimation and separa-
tion of strontium, calcium, and
(Robin), 1903, A., ii, 613.

quantitative separation of, from
strontium (Kah.^^n), 1903, A., ii,
133.

separation of calcium, strontium, and
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 88 ;
(RoBiNj, 1904, A., ii, 149 ; (Skra-
bal and Neustadtl), 1906, A., ii,
126 ; (Caron and Raquet), 1907,
A., ii, 52; (Baubigny), 1907, A.,
ii, 301 ; (Horn van ijen Bos),
1911, A., ii, 228; (Birnbrauer),
1911, A., ii, 770.

269

Barley

Bariumamide (Mentrel), 1903, A., ii,

77 ; (GuNTz), 1903, A., ii, 410 ;

(GuNTZ and Mentrel), 1903, A., ii,

546.
Barium-ammoniam (Mentrel), 1903,

A., ii, 77.
Barium-haidiugerite and -monetite,

artificial production of (de Schultex),

1905, A., ii, 174.
Barley, biochemistry of (Ford and
Guthrie), 1908, A., ii, 218.

constituents of the glumes of (Geys),

1911, A., ii, 529.

germination of (Nilson), 1904, A., ii,
432.

formation of hordenine during the
germination of (Torquati), 1911,
A., ii, 523.

respiration of, during germination
(Abrahamsohn), 1912, A., ii,
197.

influence of copper into manganese
sulphates on the growth of
(Brenchley), 1910, A., ii, 889.

amounts of nitrogen, phosphorus, and
sulphur during the growth of
(Andr]5), 1912, A., ii, 675.

influence of the composition of, on
tlie development, quality, and pro-
ductivity, and on the transmission
of these properties (Vanha, Kyas,
and Bukovansky), 1905, A., ii,
755.

translocation of nitrogen compounds
into the embryo of, from the
endo.sperm and from artificial
culture solutions (Brown), 1908,
A., ii, 882.

influence of soil on the root develop-
ment of (Polle), 1911, A., ii,
224.

sterilisation of (Schroeder), 1910,
A., ii, 1103.

distribution of mineral bases in
(Andr6), 1912, A., ii, 803.

phosphoric acid in (Windisch), 1908,
A., ii, 528.

carbohydrates of, and their transform-
ations during the course of germin-
ation (Lindet), 1903, A., ii, 606 ;
1904, A., ii, 284.

water-soluble polysaccharides of
(Brown), 1908, A., ii, 978.

utilisation of the proteins of (Mendel
and Fine), 1911, A., ii, 1109.

tannin in the seeds of (Reichard),

1912, A., ii, 592.
germinating, proteolytic enzyme in

(Weis), 1904, A., ii, 280.
amount of tannin in (Reichard),
1904, A., ii, 585.

Barley, nature of the phosphoric acid
compounds in, and their changes
during brewing processes (Windisch
and Vogelsang), 1907, A., ii, 46.

influence of the various ratios of
phosphoric acid to nitrogen on the
growth of (Bahadur), 1905, A., ii,
348.

pot experiments to determine the
limits of endurance of, for certain
injurious substances (Guthrie and
Helms), 1905, A., ii, 755.

manuring experiments on (Ulbricht),
1905, A., ii, 277 ; (Voelcker),

1905, A., ii, 754; (Daikuhara),

1906, A., ii, 387 ; 1908, A., ii, 128;
(Bartsch), 1906, A., ii, 481 ; (v.
Feilitzen ; Wein), 1906, A., ii,
487.

degree of stimulating action of man-
ganese and iron salts on (Kata-

YAMA), 1906, A., ii, 888.
influence of manganese and iron sul-
phates and potassium and sodium

silicates on (Voelcker), 1906, A.,

ii, 888.
relation of the amount of nitrogen

to the character of (Prior), 1906,

A., ii, 135.
absorption of water by the seeds of

(Brown and Worley), 1912, A., ii,

1086.
selective permeability of the coverings

of seeds of (Brown), 1909, A., ii,

386.
manurial value of diff'erent" potassium

compounds for (Aso), 1906, A., ii,

891.
action of potassium manure on (CsER-

hAti), 1907, A., ii, 645.
manuring of, with potassium and

sodium chlorides (Doll), 1903, A.,

ii, 174.
amount of protein in, and potassium

manuring (Reitmair ; Wein),

1906, A., ii. 484.
action of soil moisture and nitrogen

manure on the amounts of starch

and nitrogen in (Densch), 1907,

A., ii, 645.
valuation of (Bleisoh and Regens-

burger), 1906, A., ii, 135.
estimation of albumin in (Heerde

and Busch), 1905, A., ii, 364.
estimation of extract in (Reichard

and Purucker), 1905, A., ii, 428.
estimation of the total nitrogen in

(anon.), 1904, A., ii, 455.
estimation of nitrogen in (Glimm),

1905, A., ii, 201; (Neumann), 1905,

A., ii, 202.

Barley

260

Barley, rapid estimation of starch in

(ANON.), 1904, A., ii, 451.
Barleys, composition of (Pkior), 1905,

A., ii, 277.
Barley extract, action of dextrins and
starch on (Wolff and Fernbach),
1907, A., i, 482; (Wolff), 1907,
A., i, 676.
saccharification of soluble starch by
(Fernbach and Wolff), 1907, A.,
i, 750.
Barley proteins. See under Proteins.
Barley steins, formation of anthocyanin

in (Suzuki), 1906, A., ii, 884.
Barometer, new shortened, with repro-
ducible vacuum combined with two
forms of the compact pressure
gauge (Ubbelohde), 1906, A.,ii,432.
a sensitive temperature compensated
(Green), 1908, A., ii, 826.
Barosma piolchellum, oil of (Schimmel

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 316.
"Barszcz" (Panek), 1905, A., ii, 472.
Barutine (Aktien-Gesellschaft fur
Anilin-Fabrikation) 1906 A., 1,
692.
physiological action of (Brat), 1905,
A., ii, 846.
Baryta. See Barium oxide.
Baryta-felspars (Strandmaek), 1907,

A., ii, 364.
Barytes, occurrence of, in the sediment-
ary rocks of France (Collot), 1906,
A., ii, 39.
from the Freiburg district (Henglein),

1911, A., ii, 902.
from the Binnenthal, Switzerland
(Baumhauer and Trechman), A.,
ii, 508.
from Dep. Lozere (Gu^dras), 1904,

A., ii, 494.
from Maryland (Schaller), 1906,

A., ii, 369.
specific heat of (Laschtschenko),

1908, A., ii, 758 ; 1911, A., ii, 253.
behaviour of, at high temperatures

(DoELTZ and Mostowitsch), 1907,
A., ii, 545.
loss of weight of, on heating ( Vaubel),

1909, A., ii, 1005.
crystallography of (Kolb), 1911, A.,

ii, 295.

isomorphism of, with calcium sul-
phate (Sommerfeldt), 1907, A.,
li, 703.

celestine, and anglesite, artificial
reproduction of, and isomorphous
mixtures of these substances (Gau-
bert), 1908, A., ii, 38.

artificial, crystal forms of (Gerhart),
1911, A., ii, 262.

Barytocelestine from Binnenthal, Swit-
zerland (Rosicky), 1910, A., ii, 309.
Baryto-celestite (Pollard), 1904, A.,

ii, 182.
Barzarin (Salzmann ; Walbaum and

Salzmann), 1912, A., ii, 1196.
Basalt, radium content of (Strutt),
1910, A., ii, 1025.

nephelitic, new vein of, containing
nosite (nosean) in Viricentino (Mad-
DALENA), 1908, A., ii, 864.
Basalts from the plateau round Tiesi,
Northern Sardinia (Serua), 1909,
A., ii, 494.

French sub-alpine tertiary (Levy),
1909, A., ii, 591.
Base, distribution of, between two acids
(Thiel and Roemer), 1907, A., ii,
940.

from pentamethylenediamine and
formaldehyde (Bischoff and Rein-
feld), 1903, A., i, 233.

from ^-phenylenediamine (Paul),
1904, A., i, 530.

tertiary, one-sided addition of, to a
dihalogenide(WEi)EKiND), 1909, A.,
i, 184.

C4H11N, and its salts, from Para cress
(Gerbeb), 1903, A., ii, 609.

C4H11O2NS, from cheiroline, and its
hydrochloride and methiodide
(Schneider), 1909, A., i, 118.

CgH702N.,, and its picrolonate, from
urine (Engeland), 1908, A.,ii,1056.

CgHigON, from ketomethylbutanol
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 822.

CgHjoNg. from the action of potassium
hydroxide on aminoacetone (Ga-
briel and Colman), 1903, A., i, 13.

C6H12N4, and its salts, from etbyl
isocyanide dibromide (Guille-
MARD), 1904, A., i, 564.

CgHisN, from isopentane and am-
monia (Losanitsch), 1910, A., i,
543.

CgHjOaN, and its acyl derivatives,
from the action of light on nitro-
benzene in ethyl alcoholic solution
(CiAMiciAN and Silbeu), 1906, A.,
i, 10.

CgHisON, and its salts, from the
reduction of cyclohexane-iso-oxime
(Wallach), 1903, A., i, 104.

C7H7N, from j8-?^tolylhydroxylamine
and sulphuric acid (Bamberger
and Brun), 1912, A., i, 692.

0,11151?, from 6-hydroxy-7-methyl-
liexylamine and hydrobromic acid,
and its oxalate (Wohl and Maag),
1911, A., i, 25.

261

Base

Base, C7H15N and C7Hi70N, from the re-
duction of /3-methylcyclohexanoDe-
a-iso-oxime (Wallach and Jager),
1903, A., i, 104.

C7H17ON, from the reduction of tuber-
oneiso-oxime (Wallach and van
Beegk-Vollenhoven), 1903, A.,
i, 105.

C7H7O3NS, from formahJehyde and
the anilide of sulphanilic acid
(Okloff), 1905, A., i, 190.

CgHgN, and CgHuN, and their nitroso-
compounda, from formanilide and
acetaldehyde and formanilide and
acetone (Orloff), 1905, A., i, 190.

CgHuN, and its platinichloride, from
mistletoe (Leprince), 1908, A., ii,
08.

CgHisN, decomposition of, and additive
compound with benzaldehyde (AVal-
lagh and Rhoussoi'OULos), 1905,
A., i, 818.

C8H17N', and its salts, nitrosoamine,
and sulphonaniide, from methyl-
hei)tenylamine (Wallach and
Rhoussopoulos), 1905, A., i, 818.

C8Hi7N, and its derivatives, from
l:'2:4:4-tetramethyltrimethylene-
imine methiodide (Kohn), 1907, A.,
i, 339.

C8H17N, and its additive salts, from
dimethyldiacetonalkamine (Kohn
and Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 683;
(Kohn and Morgenstern), 1907,
A., i, 684.

CgHgON, and its additive salts, from
dimethylol-2-picoline (Lipp and
Zirngibl), 1906, A., i, 382.

(CgHjON),,, and itsnitroso-compound,
from formaldehyde and formanilide
(Orloff), 1905, A., i, 189.

CgHijN, and its salts, from the bromi-
nation of 2-j8-hydroxybiitylpyridine
(LoFFLER and Plockeh), 1907, A.,
i, 438.

C9H17N, from the dioxime of the
ketone, CgHi402 (Semmler and
Bartelt),"1908, a., i, 355.

C,,Mj,jN, and its methiodide, and their
additive salts, from the methiodide
of '2:4:4-trimethyl-l-ethyltrimethyl-
enimine and from methylethyldi-
acctonalkamine (Kohn and Mor-
genstern), 1907, A., i, 682.

C9H7O3N, from the reduction of w-
nitroacetophenone-o-carboxylic acid
(Gabriel), 1903, A., i, 345.

C^HnON, from interaction of )3-bromo-
o-hydroxy-2>methoxy-o-phenyl-
ethane and ammonia (Tutin, Caton,
and Hann), 1909, T., 2125.

Base, C9H17ON3, from ether and ammonia
(liOSANiTSCH), 1910, A., i, 543.

CioHjiN, and its salts, from the
liydrolysis of "y-phthaliminobutyric
acid (Gabriel and Colman), 1908,
A., i, 275.

C10H17N, from pinene (Wallach and
Isaac), 1906, A., i, 685.

CjfjHigNa, from methyl )3-amiiioiso-
propyl ketone, and its salts (Ga-
briel), 1911, A., i, 213.

C10H19N, from 3:8-diaminomenthane
(Semmler), 1905, A., i, 222.

CjoHjgN, and its nitrosoamine, from
j3-thujoneiso-oxime (Wallach and
Feitzsche), 1905, A., i, 148.

CioHgiN, and its benzoyl derivative
and methiodide, from thujamenth-
oneiso-oxime (Wallach), 1903, A.,
i, 103.

C10H21N, from the reduction of the
base, C20H35NCI (Wallach and
Jager), 1903, A., i, 104.

C10H21N, and its additive salts, from
the methiodide of l:2-dimethyl-4-
isobutyltrimethylenimine (Kohn
and Giaconi), 1907, A., i, 681.

CioHajN, and its picrate, from the
action of finely-divided nickel on
piperidine (Padoa), 1907, A., i,
637.

CioHgONg, from quinolino and
cyanogen bromide (v. Braun),
1910, A., i, 189.

CioHigONj, from pinene (Leach),

1906, P., 137.

CjoHigON, from pulegonehydroxyl-
amine (Semmler), 1906, A., i, 970.

C10H19O2N, and its benzoyl derivative
and hydrochloride from dihydro-
carvoxide (Semmler), 1903, A., i,
353.

C10H21ON, from the reduction of
o-anhydropulegonehydroxylamine
(Semmler), 1904, A.,, i, 438.

C10H21O3N3, and its hydrochloride,
from rf-limonene bisnitrosochloride
and hydroxylamine (Cusmano), A.;
i, 686.

C10H23O2N, secondary, and its hydro-
chloride, from chlorodimethylethyl-
carbinol and ammonia (Riedel),
1908, A., i, 769.

CjiHiaNj. and its hydrochloride, from
acetylacetone and o-phenylenedi-
amine (Thiele and Steimmig).

1907, A., i, 352.

C11H23N, from dihydro-)3-campholenc-
trimethylammonium hydroxide

(Bouveault and Blanc), 1903,
A., i, 613.

Base

262

Base, CiiHioNgS, from the action of
benzoyl chloride or sodium hypo-
sulphite in presence of pyridine
(BiNZ and Marx), 1907, A., 1, 923.

CuH^OsN, and its salts, from 0-
bromopropylphthalamic acid (Bau-
tholdy), 1907, A., i, 1044.

C11H12O2N2, from 2-keto-3-methyl-
imino-5-phenylpyrroliue hydro-
chloride (MuMM and MiJNCH-
mkyek), 1911, A., i, 80.

C11H14O2N2, and its hydrochloride,
from cyclobutanone nitrosite (Dem-
janoff), 1908, A., i, 329.

CjaHgNj, and its salts, from the hydr-
iodide of the compound, CigHigNj
vOrtoleva), 1907, A., i, 730.

CijHigNa, from Withania somnifera
and its salts (Power and Salway),
1911, T., 496; P., 53.

C12H23N", from o-camphylamine (Bou-
VEAULT and Blanc), 1903, A., i,
613.

C12H9N3, from the base, CigHijNj
(Ortoleva), 1906, A., i, 715.

C12H11ON, and its nitroso-compound,
from formaldehyde and formyl-
)3-naphthylamine (Orloff), 1905,
A., i, 190.

CijjHieOaNg, from chlorogyrilone
(Gabriel), 1911, A., i, 229.

C14H28N2, and its additive salts, from
the action of finely-divided metals
on piperidine (Padoa), 1907, A., i,
637.

Ci4Hi2N4S, from o-aminothiobenz-
amide and iodine, and its salts
(Reissert and Grube), 1909, A., i,
924.

C14H15ON, from the reduction of the
substance, C14H13O3N (Konowaloff
and Jatzewitsch), 1905, A., i, 764.

C14H17O2N, from methyl a-^-amino-
cinnamylideneacetate and methyl
iodide (Fecht), 1907, A., i, 927.

Ci4Hig02N, and its aurichloride and
picrate, from phenylmethylethyl-
morpholone dimethylamraonium
bromide or hydroxide (Fourneau),
1909, A., i, 51.

Ci4H,g02N3, from the decomposition
of C22H29ON5 (Prager), 1903, A., i,
540.

C14H23ON, from oil of caraway
(Schimmel & Co.), 1905, A., i, 537.

C14H24ON2, and its aurichloride, from
suberoneiso-oxime (Wallach and
VAN Beeck-Vollenhoven), 1903,
A., i, 105.

CijHijNj, from qninazoline (Gabriel
and Colman), 1904, A., i, 1061.

Base, C15H19N3, from the reduction of the
azoniiim base, CigH2oN4Cl2, 2H2O
(Fischer), 1904, A., i, 349.

CigHjjNj, and its salts, from heating
lupanine (Palma), 1912, A., i,
805.

C15H27N, from the action of ammonia
on isovaleraldehyde (TscHirscHi-
BABIN), 1906, A., i, 452.

CisH^eOisNg, from urine (Engeland),

1908, A., ii, 1056.

CigHiiNj, and its hydrochloride, from
benzoylacetone and o-phenylenedi-
amine (Thiele and Steimmig),
1907, A., i, 352.

CisHigN2, and its hydrochloride, from
8-amino-5-hydroxy-3:7:10-tri-
methyldihydroacridine (Fox and
Hewitt), *1904, T., 532 ; P., 9.

CigHisON, hydriodide of, from bis-
anhydrophenacylamine (Gabriel
and Lieck), 1908, A., i, 465.

C„Hi,N4S2, C18H20N4S2, and

C26H20N4S2, from rts-disubstitutcd
thiocarbamides (Dost), 1906, A., i,
351.

Ci8Hi802N4, from ethyl isosuccinate
and o-phenylenediamine (Meyer
and Jaeger), 1906, A., i,
766.

CigHigOgN, from the substance,
C24H25O4N (Erlenmeyer and
Bade), 1905, A,, i, J31.

CieHjiNjS, and its salts, from the
reduction of tetraethylthionine
(Gnehm and Schindler), 1908,
A., i, 111.

Ci8HigON2ClS, from ra-phenyl-»'-
methylphenylthiourea (Dixon and
Taylor), 1912, T., 568.

Ci7HigN2, and its di- and tri-acetyl
derivatives, from o-nitrobenzyl-j3-
naphthylamine (Darier and Man-
nassrwitch), 1903, A., i, 83.

C17H18N2, and its salts and benzoyl
derivative, from the reduction of
a-dibenzylideneacetonehydroxyl-
amineoxime (Minunni and Giusa),
1905, A., i, 245.

Ci,H2iON2CI, and its salts with
hydrochloric acid (Staudingeb),

1909, A., i, 907.

C18H13N3, hydriodide of, from tlie
action of iodine on benzaldehyde-
phenylhydrazone in pyridine solu-
tion (Ortoleva), 1906, A., i,
715.

CigHigONj, and its benzoyl deriva-
tive, from the lactone of tlie acid,
CsaHjgOsN, (Reissert), 1905, A., i,
926.

263

Bases

Base, CigHj^NjCl, from the aldehyde
C12H13ON, aniline, and hydrochloric
acid (ZiNCKE and Worker), 1905,
A., i, 242.

CjgHijOjN", from chlorocodide (VoN-
GERiCHTENaud Muller), 1903, A.,
i, 57].

CjgHjiON, from acetylcamphor-m-
hydroxyanil, and its picrate
(BouscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtkk,
and Rottsieper), 1910, A., i,
882.

CigHjaOaN, from phenylchlorodi-
methylcarbinol and ammonia
(Riedel), 1908, A., i, 769.

CigHijON, from 2-ethylquinoline
(VoNGERiCHTEN and Kotta), 1911,
A.,i, 677.

C19H20ON2, and its additive salts,
from the oxidation of cinchonine
(Rare, Ackermann, and Schneid-
er), 1907, A., i, 955.

CigHjoOgNi, and its hydrochloride,
from the action of nitric acid on
cinchonine (Rare and Ackermann),
1907, A., i, 546.

CigHigONCl, from 2-ethylquinolinc
(Vongerichten and Rotta), 1911,
A., i, 677.

CjoHijN, and its salts and dinitro-
derivative, obtained in the prepara-
tion of o-stilbazole (Ladenburg),
1903, A., i, 275,

C20H4QN2, from the reduction of the
base, C20H35NCI (Wallach and
Jager), 1903, A., i, 105.

^20^41X3, and its salts, from penta-
methylenepiperidinium bromide (v,
Braun, Muller, and Beschke),
1907, A., i, 152.

C20H12O4N2 (two), from the action of
3- and 4-nitro-2-aminophenol on
phenanthraquinone (Kehrmann
and Winkelmann), 1907, A., i,
346.

C20H14O4N2, and its acetylamino-
derivative,from the base,C2oHi204N2
(Kehrmann and Winkelmann),
1907, A., i, 346.

C2oHigON2, and its salts, from
chrysophenol (Dunstan and
Hewitt), 1906, T., 1478 ; P.,
243,

C2oHig02N3, from the hydrolysis of
carbanilido-5-hydroxy-2-methylben-
zidine (Goldschmidt and Low-
Beer), 1905, A., i, 390.

C20HHO2N3CI, ' from carbanilido-
m-chlorobenzcnehydrazo-^-cresol
(Goldschmidt and Low-Beeb),
1905, A., i, 390.

Base, C21H14O4N2, fi'oni the action of 5-
nitro-3-amino-2?-cresol on phen-
anthraquinone (Kehrmann and
Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 346.

C21H15O2N (two), from the action of
o-amino-m- and -^-cresols on phen-
anthraquinone (Kehrmann and
AVinkelmann), 1907, A., i, 346,

CjaHjiNg.andits salts,and C24H230N'3,
from benzoflavine (Hewitt and
Fox), 1905, T., 1061 ; P., 216.

C22Hig02N2, from 3-aminopheuanthra-
phenazoxonium chloride (Kehr-
mann and AVinkelmann), 1907,
A., i, 346.

C22H25O4N, from reduction of corycav-
ine, and its auiichloride (Gaebel),
1910, A., i, 502.

C22H29ON5, from diazobenzene and
ethvl diethylaminocrotonate (Pra-
ger), 1903, A., i, 540.

C23H2606N'2» ^od its hydrochloride,
from tetramethyl-2:4-diaininobenz-
aldehyde and phloroglucinol (Sachs
and Appenzeller), 1908, A., i, 187,

C24H22N3AS, from arsenious chloride
and aniline, and its dibenzoyl de-
rivative (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1909, T,, 1474.

C25H2g04N, from isobutyldihydrober-
berine (Freund), 1912, A., i, 487.

C28H28N4(+H20), from ^-i^-tolyl-
hydroxylamine and sulphuric acid
(Bamberger and Brun), 1912, A.,
i, 692.

C29H37N'3, and its salts, from form-
isobutaldol and dimethylaniline
(Samec), 1905, A., i, 489.

C31H32O2N4, from action of heat on
substance, C33H32OSN4, and its tetra-
acetate, C3gH4o08N4, and dinitroso-
compound (Gelmo and Suida),
1909, A., i, 382,

C41H34N4, from tetramethyldiamino-
diphenyldiaminonaphthylmethane
and phenanthraquinone (Noeltino),
1904, A., i, 622.

CjiHgoONg, from the leuco-base from
tetrainethyldiaminobenzhydrol and
^-toluidine and propiolaldehyde
diethylacetal (Reitzenstein and
Schwerdt), 1907, A., i, 651.
Bases, formation of, from acetophenone,
formaldehyde, and ammonium
chloride (Schafer and Tollens),
1906, A., i, 574.

formation of, from aldehydes and
ketones (Wallach, Huttner, and
Altenburg), 1906, A., i, 160.

from acetylated aromatic amines
(Silberstein), 1903, A., i, 474.

Bases

264

Bases from the reduction of ^S-methyl-
cyclohexanone-B-oxime (Wallach
and Jager), 1903, A., i, 104.

in Scottish shale oil (Garrett and
Smythe), 1903, T., 763 ; P., 164.

and pseudo-bases, suggested nomen-
clature of (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i,
317.

theory of (Werner), 1907, A., ii, 945.

affinities of some feeble (Wood), 1903,
T., 568; P., 67.

affinity constants of, as determined by
the aid of methyl-orange (Veley),
1907, P., 284 ; 1908, T., 652, 2122 ;
P., 50, 238.

aminolytic constants of (Goldschmidt
and Scholz), 1907, A., ii, 244.

conductivity and ionisation of, in
aqueous solutions at high tempera-
tures (Noyes, Melcher, Cooper,
Eastman, and Kato), 1908, A., ii,
347.

and acids, diagrammatic representation
of equilibria between, in solution
(Henderson), 1908, A., ii, 675.

and acids, I'elation between the strength
of, and the quantitative distribution
of affinity in the molecule (Flur-
scheim), 1909, T., 718 ; P., 22, 193 ;
1910, T., 84.

and weak acids, influence of tempera-
ture on the internal energy and free
energy of electrolytic dissociation of
(Lund^n), 1909, A., ii, 116.

acids and salts, ammonia system of
(Franklin), 1912, A., ii, 451.

in aqueous solution, temperature-
coefficient of the electrical conduc-
tivity of (Worm ANN) , 1 909, A. ,ii, 462.

solubility and specific rotatory power
of, in pyridine and other solvents
(HoLTz), 1906, A., ii, 61.

electrolysis of (Cialdea), 1909, A., ii,
464.

externally compensated, resolution of
(Pope and Kead), 1910, T., 987 ;
P., 118.

action of, on chloral hydrate (En-
klaar), 1905, A., i, 170, 741 ;
1906, A., i, 929 ; 1910, A., i, 299.

action of chloroacetic acids on(REiTZEN-
stein), 1903, A., i, 435.

action of l-chloro-2:4-dinitrobenzene
on (Reitzenstein), 1903, A., i, 815.

action of, on the oa'-dibromo-deriva-
tives of dicarboxylic acids (Le
Sttecr and Haas), 1910, T., 173 ;
P., 4.

velocity of reaction of, with halogen-
substituted acids (Johansson),
1912, A., ii, 544.

Bases, compounds of, with mercuric

iodide (Francois), 1906, A., i,

644.
compounds of, with metallic thiocyan-

ates (Grossmann and HiJNSELER),

1906, A., i, 7 ; (Grossmann and

ScHiJcic), 1906, A., i, 629.
compounds of, with palladous bromide

and chloride (Gutbier and Krell),

1906, A., i, 12, 244.
condensation of, with ^//-phenols

(AuwERS), 1904, A., i, 995.
compounds of, with ruthenium haloids

(GuTBiER and Zwicker), 1907, A.,

i, 289.
action of, on thiocarbamidos (v.

Walther and Stenz), 1906, A., i,

831.
double nitrates and sulphates of the

rare earths with (Kolb, Melzer,

Merckle, and Teufel), 1909, A.,

i, 16.
compounds of, with bismuth chloride

(Vanino and Hartl), 1906, A., i,

574.
compounds of, with hydroferrocyanic,

hydroferricyanic, and hydrocobalti-

cyanic acids (Wagener and ToL-

LENS), 1906, A., i, 149.
from ox muscle, physiological action

of (KuTSCHERandLoHMANN), 1906,

A., ii, 877.
equivalent equilibrium of, as aff'ected

by changes of diet and acid poisoning

(Luithlen), 1912, A., ii, 792.
exchange of, in soils (Wiegner), 1912,

A., ii, 677, 981.
action of, on seedlings (Bokorny),

1912, A., ii, 482.
reactions of, with hydrogen sulphide

and carbon dioxide at low tem-
peratures (Peters), 1907, A., i,

396.
rongalite, and formaldehyde, reaction

of (BiNz and Isaac), 1908, A., i,

940.
systematic detection of (Pitrgotti),

1912, A., ii, 984.
<?ihydroxy-, mode of combination of,

with dibasic acids (Ulffers), 1907,

A., ii, 776.
Bases, aliphatic, formaldehyde deriva-
tives of (BiscHOFF and Reinfeld),
1903, A., i, 233.
Bases, aromatic, formation of salts of,

with dicarboxylic acids (Anselmino),

1904, A., i, 306.
preparation of acyl derivatives of

(Liebreich), 1903. A., i. 473.
formaldehyde derivatives of (Bischoff

and Reinfeld), 1903, A., i, 247.

265

Bases, organic

Bases, aromatic, practical modification
of the technical "baking" method
of preparing sulphonic acids of
(JuNGHAHN), 1903, A., i, 473.

condensation products of dibromo-
jo-hydroxybenzyl bromide with
(AuwERs and Dombrowski), 1908,
A., i, 333.

salts of, with dicarboxylic acids
(Anselmino), 1906, A., i, 493.

additive compounds of, and mercury
salts (Staronka), 1910, A., 1, 876.

compounds of, with palladous bromide
and chloride (Gutbier), 1905, A., i,
584.
Bases, cyclic, affinity constants of
(Dedichen), 1906, A., i, 539.

rupture of, by cyanogen bromide (v.
Braun), 1907, A., i, 960; 1909,
A., i, 507.

rupture of, by Hofmann's method (v.
Braun), 1909, A., i, 604.

colour and constitution of alkyl
iodides of (Tinkler), 1909, T.,
921 ; P., 128.
Bases, dicyclic quaternary (Albert),

1909, A., i, 178.
Bases, organic, in horses' urine (Achelis
and Kutscher), 1907, A., ii, 638.

theory of, based on the viscosity of
their solutions (Tsakalotos), 1909,
A., ii, 553.

condensing action of (Knoevenagel ;
Knoevenagel and Mottek), 1905,
A., i, 61 ; (Knoevenagkl and
Albert), 1905, A., i, 62; (Knoe-
venagel and Herz ; Knoevenagel
and Schroder), 1905, A., i, 63;
(Knoevenagel and Langen-
siepen), 1905, A., i, 64 ; (Knoeven-
agel and Arnot ; Knoevenagel
and Walter), 1905, A., i, 65.

conductivity of, in acetophenone solu-
tion (Creighton), 1912, A., ii,
1125.

influence of indifferent solvents on
the alkylation of (Pinner and
Franz), 190.5, A., i, 466 ; (Men-
schutkin), 1905, A., i, 663.

etherifying action of (van Hove),

1909, A., i, 701.

and acids, solubility of, in solutions

of their salts (Sidgwick), 1910, P.,

60.
contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908,

A., ii, 582.
action of carbon tetrabromide on

(DEHNand Deavey), 1911, A., i,914.
action of cyanogen bromide and of

phosphorus haloids on (v. Braun),

1910, A., i, 189.

Bases, organic, action of iodoform on
(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 834.

action of tetrabromoethane on (Dehn),
1912, A., i, 240.

compounds of, with alkali and alkali-
earth salts (Calzolari), 1912, A., i,
609.

compounds of, with dichromates of
bivalent metals (Parravano and
Pasta), 1907, A., i, 961.

compounds of, with di-iodoacetylene
(Dehn), 1911, A., i, 829.

compounds of acid dyes with (Radl-
berger), 1910, A., i, 760.

addition of hydrogen chloride to
(Korczynski), 1909, A., i, 123.

condensation products of, with hy-
droxybenzyl bromides, relation
between the constitution and
stability of (Auwers), 1906, A,, i,
258.

condensation products of, with xf/-
phenols containing strongly negative
substituting groups (Auwers and
Schroter), 1906, A., i, 347.

action of iodine bromide on (Mouney-
rat), 1903, A., i, 66.5.

action of, on the ethyl esters of
olefiuedicarboxylic and /8-keto-
olefinecarboxylic acids (RuHEM ANN),

1903, T., 374, 717; P., 50,
128.

action of, on olefinic ketonic com-
pounds (RuHEMANN and Watson),

1904, T., 1170 ; P., 175.

action of metallic cyanides on

(Struthers), 1905, P., 95.
salts of, with di-o-substituted benzoic

acids (SuDBOROUGii and Roberts),

1903, P., 286; 1904, T., 234.
compounds of, with tetraiodoethylene

(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 242.
hydrofluorides of (Weinland and

Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974.
periodides of (Linarix), 1909, A., i,

769.
iron double salts of (Scholtz), 1910,

A., i, 97.
physiological action of (Brissemoret

and Joanin), 1911, A., ii, 137.
detection of (Ciiaritschkoff), 1912,

A.,ii, 817.
detection of, in urine (Engeland),

1908, A., ii, 1056.

reactions for the microchemical detec-
tion of (Bkhrens), 1904, A., ii,
«45.

strong, influence of, on the resting
current and excitability of frog's
muscle (Hober and Waldenberg),

1909, A., ii, 251.

Bases, primary

266

Bases, primary, secondary, and tertiary,
characterisation of, by the use of
oe-dibromo-w-pentane (v. Bkaun),
1908, A., i, 677.
Bases, quaternary, hydrates of some
(Crichton), 1907, T., 1793; P.,
236.
Bases, secondary, action of, on carbon-
ates of phenols (Bouchetal de la
Roche), 1904, A., i, 152.
Bases, tertiary, influence of the consti-
tution of, on the rate of fomiation
of quaternary ammonium salts
(Thomas), 1912, P., 188.
containing an aromatic radicle, action
of acid chlorides on (Auger), 1904,
A., i, 805.
rate of reaction of alkyl haloids and
(Preston and Jones), 1912, T.,
1930 ; P., 229.
action of, on sulphonyl chlorides
(Wedekind and Schenck), 1911,
A., i, 190.
addition of bromoacetonitrile to (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 675.
reaction of, with cyanogen bromide

(V. Braun), 1907, A., i, 899.
non-oxygenated, formation of, from
cyclammonium hydroxides (Decker
and Hock), 1904, A., i, 620.
cyclic, introduction of the benzoyl
group into (Reissert), 1905, A.,
i, 472, 925.
velocity of addition of alkyl brom-
ides to (Long), 1911, T., 2164;
P., 283.
compounds of, with palladic chlor-
ide (MoHLAU), 1906, A., i,
304.
Bases, toxic, detection of, in urine
(KuTSCHERand Lohmann), 1906, A.,
ii, 471, 786, 875 ; (Kutscher), 1907,
A., ii, 568.
Bases, weak, hydrolysis of, and its
variation with temperature (Lun-
d6n), 1908, A., ii, 164.
polarimetric determination of avidity
of (Rimbach and Volk), 1911, A.,
ii, 869.
Bases. See also Amines, Diamines, and

Pseudo- bases.
Basic salts. See Metallic salts, basic.
Basic slag. See Slag, basic.
" Basic slag-ammonia," a new mauure
(MuLLER ; Haselhoff), 1905, A., ii,
650.
Basidiomycetes, presence of an ere^isin
in (Delezenne and Mouton), 1903,
A., ii, 448.
presence of a kinase in (Delezenne),
1903, A., ii, 229.

Basil, formation and distribution of the
essential oil in (Charabot and
Laloue), 1905, A., ii, 112.
constituents of the oil of (Laloue),

1912, A., i, 574.
changes in the amount and nature of
the volatile oil of, as the result of
removing the flowers as they appear
on the plant (Charabot and Hii-
bert), 1905, A., ii, 850.
Basilicum oil, Javanese, and metliyl-
chavicol (van Romburgh), 1909,
A., i, 597.
from Mayotte (Schimmel & Co.),
1908, A., i, 667.
Bassia, fats from species of (Pelly),

1912, A., ii, 379.
Bassia Parkii. See Karite tree.
Bath, mercury, useful for gas-analytical
work (Stock), 1909, A., ii, 89.
constant temperature, for low tem-
peratures (Given), 1906, A., ii,
148.
Baths, safety apparatus for (de Kon-

inck), 1908, A., ii, 681.
Bathofluors, definition of term (Fran-
cesconi and Bargellini), 1906, A.,
ii, 714.
Batrachians, properties of the pigments

from (Magnan), 1907, A., ii, 566.
Batrachiolin, a nucleo-protein in frogs'
eggs (McClendon), 1910, A., ii,
54.
Bauxite (Gautier), 1911, A., ii, 497.
composition of (Arsandaux), 1909,

A., ii, 490, 587.
analysis of (Taurel), 1904, A., ii,
781,
Bauxites, colloidal properties of (Ditt-
LEU and Doelter), 1912, A., ii,
171.
Bauxite deposits of Georgia (Watson),

1903, A., ii, 83.
Bauxium, Bayer's (Griner and Ur-

bain), 1908, A., ii, 108.
Bay tree, California. See Urribellularia

californica.
Bean. See Phaseohis midtifloriLs.
Beans, the protein changes taking place
in, when kept in the dark (But-
kewitsch), 1908, A., ii, 884.
Java, Burma, and haricot, presence
and detection of cyanogen in (Tat-
LocK and Thomson), 1906, A., ii,
711.
Lima, proteolytic changes in, during
germination (Suzuki), 1907, A., ii,
805.
See also Haricots, and Soja beans.
Bear, polar, bile of the (Hammarsten),
1903, A., ii\ 86.

267

Bees

Bearberry leaves and the detection of
arbutin in (Tunmann), 1907, A., ii,
320.
Bearing metalg, analysis of (Walters

and Affeldek), 1903, A., ii, 614.
Bear's fat. See Fat.
Beaverite (Butler and Schaller),

1912, A., ii, 56.
Bebeerine {bebirine, pclosine), amorphous
and crystalline (Hildebrandt),
1907, A., i, 869.
optical isomerides of (Scholtz), 1907,

A., i, 79.
methiodide methyl ether (Scholtz),

1911, A., i, 913.

3-Bebeerine and its derivatives (Faltis),

1912, A., i, 796.
Beckelite, a calcium cero-lanthano-di-
dymo-silicate, from Mariupol district,
Russia (MoROZEWicz), 1905, A., ii,
177.
Beckmann, Hofmann-Curtius, and benz-
ilic acid intermolecular rearrange-
ments (Schroeter and Caspar),
1909, A., i, 617.
Beckmann's apparatus, methods of pre-
venting superheating in (Kroner),
1909, A., ii, 544.
Beckmann rearrangement (Stieglitz,
HiGBEE, and Hesse), 1903, A., i,
235 ; (Slosson), 1903, A., i, 475 ;
(Stieglitz and Earle), 1904, A., i,
39, 40 ; (ue Bruyn and Sluiter),
1904, A., ii, 473 ; (Sluiter), 1905,
A., ii, 692 ; (Diels and Stern),
1907, A., i, 480 ; (Kuhara and
Kainosho), 1907, A., i, 1027 ;
(Montagne), 1910, A., i, 623;

1912, A., i, 73 ; (Kuhara and
ToDo), 1911, A., i, 213; (Schroe-
ter), 1911, A., i, 505; (Henrich),
1911, A., i, 650.

by means of benzenesulphonyl chloride
in presence of alkali or pyridine
(Werner and Piguet), 1905, A., i,
66.

of hydroxamic acids (Jones), 1912,
A., i, 692.

in oximes of ketone-alcohols of the
benzoin type (Werner and Det-
scheff), 1905, A., i, 225.
Bee poison. See Poison.
Beech oil (Haensel), 1903, A., i, 187,
Beef, phosphorus in (Francis and
Trowbridge), 1910, A., ii, 731,
792.

new leucomaine from (TJbeda y Cor-
real), 1911, A., i, 396.

nutritive value of fish in comparison
with (Slowtzoff), 1910, A., ii,
626.

Beef, extracts of, presence of glycnronic
derivatives in (Giumbert and Tur-
paud), 1910, A., ii, 979.

fat, detection of, in lard (Dunlop),
1906, A., ii, 502.

flesh, proteins of (Trowbridge and
Grindley), 1906, A., ii, 374.
Beer, surface tension effects in (Ems-
lander and Freundlich), 1904,
A., ii, 705.

origin and variations of sulphates in
(MtiNTzand Trillat), 1908, A., ii,
782.

solubility of carbon dioxide in (Find-
lay and Shen), 1911, T., 1313 ; P.,
189.

cause of the separation of albumin in
(Emslander), 1911, A., i, 935.

sarcinai causing disease in (Minkov-
sky), 1908, A., ii, 526.

value of, in the organism (Voltz,
FoRSTER, and Baudrexel), 1910,
A., ii, 975.

refractometric analysis of (Acker-

•' MANN), 1905, A., ii, 486 ; (Barth),

1905, A., ii, 660.

electrolytic methods for the detection
and estimation of minute quantities
of arsenic in (Thomson), 1904, A.,
ii, 777.

detection of fluorine in (Windisch),
1903, A., ii, 40 ; (Flamand), 1909,
A., ii, 180.

detection of saccharin in (Boucher
and DE Bounce), 1903, A., ii,
517 ; (Jorgensen), 1909, A., ii,
448.

detection of salicylic acid in (Gorni),

1906, A., ii, 313.

detection of saponin in, by hfemolysis

(Rusconi), 1910, A._, ii, 559.
detection of traces of zinc in (Brand),

1905, A. , ii, 653.
estimation of alcohol in (Fresenius

and Grxjnhut), 1912, A., ii, 870.
estimation of alcohol in, by means of

the Zeiss immersion refractometer

(Ackermann and Steinmann),

1905, A., ii, 557.
estimation of extract in (Fresenius

and Grijnhut), 1912, A., ii, 1112.
estimation of fluorine in (Treadwell

and Koch), 1904, A., ii, 841.
Beer wort. See Wort.
Beer yeast. See Yeast.
Beer's law of absorption, test of

(Stumpf), 1909, A., ii, 198.
Bees, mineral composition of (Arons-

SOHN), 1911, A., ii, 509.
inversion of sucrose by (KoRN-

doerfek), 1911, A., ii, 1008.

268

Bees, respiration of (Parhon), 1910, A.,

ii, 513.
feeding experiments on (v. Raumek),

1903, A., ii, 32.
inanition studies in (Slowtzoff),

1905, A., ii, 45.
Beeswax. See under "Wax.

Beet juice, actioa of lime on certain
nitrogenous substances in (Sei.lier),

1903, A.,ii, 749.

darkening of (Gonnermann), 1908,
A., ii, 126.

is the darkening of, produced on ex-
posure to the air due to the presence
of tyrosine or homogentisic acid in
the juice? (Sciiulze), 1907, A., ii,293.

optically active non-saccharine sub-
stances in, which are eliminated by
the action of lime and their polari-
metric estimation (Herles), 1908,
A.,ii, 1077.

estimation of reducing substances in
(H. andL. Pellet), 1905, A.,ii,200.
Beet molasses of various origin (Diet-
rich and Mach), 1905, A., ii, 55.

estimation of protein nitrogen in
(Stutzer and v. Wolosewicz),

1906, A., ii, 912.

Beetroot, red, bacteriological and chemi-
cal study of the fermentation of,
known as " barszcz " (Panek),
1905, A., ii, 472.
Beetroot (sugar), composition of (Andr-
LfK, Bartus, and Urban), 1910,
A., ii, 152.

non-protein nitrogenous constituents
of the (Smolenski), 1912, A.,ii, 803.

influence of light on the composition
of (Strohmer, Briem, and
Fallada), 1911, A., ii, 763.

occurrence of starch in the roots of
(Peklo), 1911, A., ii, 763.

betasterol from (RtJMPLER), 1903, A.,
i, 214, 418.

enzymes in (Stoklasa, jELfNEK, and
VfTEK), 1904, A., ii, 365.

sucroclastic enzymes in (Robertson,
I RViNE,and Dobson), 1 909, A.,ii, 695.

composition of the fat of (Neville),
1912, T., 1101 ; P., 130.

invertase of (Gonnermann), 1904, A.,
ii, 635.

a Isevorotatory substance found in
altered (Weisberg), 1908, A.,i,505.

nuclein bases in the juice of (Bresler),

1904, A., ii, 582.

peroxydases from (Ernest and

Berger), 1908, A., i, 72.
production of sucrose in (Strohmer,

Briem, and Fallada), 1912, A., ii,

1205.

Beetroot (sugar), quantity of plus-sugar
calculated as anhydrous raffinose in
(H.and L. Pellet),1907, A., ii, 501.

absorption of arsenic by (Remmler),
1911, A., ii, 919.

course of absorption of phosphoric
acid in (Gr^goire), 1903, A., ii,
749.

root, respiration of (Strohmer), 1903,
A., ii, 566.

intramolecular respiration of the
(Stoklasa, Jel^nek, and Vfi'EK),
1903, A., ii, 746.

cultivation of (Saillard), 1908, A.,
ii, 618.

influence of betaine and of amines on
the growth of (ANDRLfic and
Stanek), 1904, A., ii, 436.

manurial experiments with (Sail-
lard), 1911, A., ii, 145 ; (Graf-
TIAU), 1911, A., ii, 648.

influence of manuring on the quality
of (ANDRLfK), 1904, A., ii, 77.

manuring of, with sodium chloride
(Strohmer and Fallada), 1912,
A., ii, 83.

nitrogenous manures for (Erben,
pRACHFELD, and Vilikovsky),
1911, A., ii, 65.

consumption of nutrients by, and their
seedlings (ANDRLfK, Stanek, and
Urban), 1906, A., ii, 300.

amount of nutrients utilised by, in the
first year, and its relation to the
amount of sugar in the roots
(AndriJk and Urban), 1908, A.,
ii, 1066 ; 1909, A., ii, 176.

destruction of nematodes by ti'eating
the soil with carbon disulphide, and
its eff"ect on (Wilfarth, Eomer,
and Wimmer), 1906, A., ii, 485.

retention of the injurious nitrogen
compounds of, by the sap, their
stability in the purification process,
and their increase during prolonged
storage of the roots (Andrl^k and
Urban), 1906, A., ii, 388.

substitution of potassium by sodium
in (Urban), 1906, A., ii, 576.

carbohydrate metabolism of the
(Strakosch), 1908, A., ii, 125.

seedling diseases of (Hiltner and
Peters), 1905, A., ii, 413.

manuring experiments on (Andrl/k,
StanI^k, and MvsfK), 1905, A., ii,
550.

action of calcium cyanamide on
(Strohmer), 1907, A., ii, 646.

manurial experiments with calcium
cyanamide on (v. Liebenberg),
1909, A., ii, 698.

269

Behenie acid

Beetroot (sugar), action of manganese
compounds on (Griiigoiue, Hen-
DRicK, and Carpi Aux), 1908, A.,
ii, 529.

injurious nitrogen in (AndrlIk), 1907,
A., ii, 293.

action of phosphoric acid on (Romer),

1905, A., ii, 757.

importance of sodium for (ANDRLfK
and Urban), 1908, A., ii, 219.

action of sodium chloride on (Wohlt-
manx), 1905, A., ii, 759.

manuring of, with sodium chloride
(Mette), 1909, A., ii, 697.

can sodium nitrate be replaced by
calcium nitrate for (Stoklasa),
1909, A., ii, 1049.

manurial action of sodium nitrate,
calcium nitrate, and calcium cyan-
amide with (Urban), 1909, A., ii,
609.

tlie storage and transportation of
sucrose in the (Strohmer), 1908.
A., ii, 726.

manured with nitrogen, amount of
sugar in (Briem), 1909, A., ii,
339.

estimation of ammonia in (Sellier),
1903, A,, ii, 329; 1905, A., ii,
60.

and products of sugar factories, estima-
tion of the harmful nitrogen in
(ANDRLfK), 1905, A., ii, 616.
•estimation of sucrose in (Viviani and
Galeati ; Pellet), 1906, A., ii,
586.

estimation of sugar in (Hoglund),

1906, A., ii, 130 ; (ANDRLfK and
StanM), 1910, A., ii, 463 ; (Ogil-
vie), 1911, A., ii, 232 ; (Stroh-
mer and Fallada), 1911 , A., ii,
427 ; (Saillard), 1912, A., ii,
698.

direct estimation of sugar in, by Pel-
let's water process (H. and L. Pel-
let), 1905, A., ii, 210.

effect of pectins on estimation of sugar
from (Wilhelmj), 1909, A., i, 768.
Beetroot leaves, drying (Lehmann and
Creydt), 1903, A., ii, 507.

and fresh green manures, action
of, compared with sodium nitrate
(ScHNEiDEWiND, Meyer, and
Frese), 1907, A., ii, 502.

and heads, composition of, stored by
the Rosam process (Fallada), 1904,
A., ii, 144.

roots, and stems, composition of, at
various stages of their development
(ANDRLfK, Urban, and StanSk),

1907, A., ii, 387, 984.

Beetroot-pnlp, influence of water and of
crude spirit on the composition of
(Ammann), 1912, A., ii, 382.
Beetroot roots, catalase topograpliy in

(Stanek), 1907, A., ii, 192.
Beetroot sections, composition, digesti-
bility, and food value of (HoN-
OAM]'), 1907, A., ii, 293.
dried by different methods, digesti-
bility of (Kellneb, Volhard, and
HONCAMP), 1904, A., ii, 437.
Beetroot seeds, composition of (Stroh-
mer and Fallada), 1906, A., ii,
484.
apparatus and methods for the inves-
tigation of (Schrefbld), 1906, A.,
ii, 130.
r61e of oxalate in the germination of

(Doby), 1909, A., ii, 256.
manurial experiments with (Briem),
1903, A., ii, 749.
Beetroot shoots, seed-, and beet seed-
lings, composition of (Fallada), 1906,
A., ii, 881.
Behenie acid, aminohydroxy-, and di-
hydroxy- (Warmbrunn and Stutz-
er), 1904, A., i, 6.
bromo- (Ponzio), 1906, A., i, m.
calcium, magnesium, and strontium
salts (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i,
122.
)8-brorao-, and /3-hydroxy-, and its
acetyl and iodo-derivatives, and
sodium salts (Epiphanoff), 1908,
A., i, 244.
bromo- and iodo-, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A,, i, 1002,
1003.
rfibromo-, calcium, strontium, and
magnesium salts (Farbenfabri-
ken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1910, A., i, 215.
amide and carbamide, and iodo-,
amide (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,
954.
bromocZzhydroxy-, and tZibromohydr-
oxy- (Haase and Stutzer), 1904,
A., i, 6.
chloro- and bromo-hydroxy-, and their
transformation products (Warm-
BRirNN and Stutzer), 1904, A.,
i, 6.
iodo- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i,
380.
salts of, preparation of (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1907, A., i, 1002.

Behenic acid

270

Behenic acid, iodo-, calcium salt
(saiodin), behaviour of, iu the
organism (Basch), 1908, A., ii,
521 ; (Abderhalden and Kau-
tzsch), 1908, A., ii, 611.
manganous, manganic, ferrous, and
ferric salts (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909,
A., i, 204.
ethyl ester (Farbenfabriken VORM.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i,
310.
gnaiacol ester of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911,
A., i, 630.
7-Behenolactoiie (Shukoff and Sches-

takoff), 1908, A., i, 755.
Behenolamide (Farbenfabriken vorm,

F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 954.
Behenolic acid, esters, amide, chloride,
anilide, and acetanilide (Haase and
Stutzer), 1904, A., i, 6.
glycerol esters of (Quensell), 1909,
A., i, 548.
Behenoiyi chloride, rfi-iodo- (Hoffmann,

La Roche & Co.), 1911, A., i, 601,
Behenyl chloride, iodo- (Abderhalden,
HiRSCH, and Guggenheim), 1911, A.,
i, 955.
Behenylglycine, iodo- (Abderhalden,
HiRscH, and Guggenheim), 1911,
A., i, 955.
Beil8tein reaction for halogens (Mil-

roth), 1910, A., ii, 67.
Beljiahienic acid, Beljiahietic acid and
its salts, Beljiabietinolic acids and
Beljoresen (Tschirch and Korit-
schoner), 1903, A., i, 106.
Belladonna, extract of (Danckwortt),
1911, A., ii, 644.
rennet of (Gerber), 1909, A., ii,
824.
Bengu-copalic acid, -copalolic acid, and
-copaloresens from Benguela-copal
(Engel), 1908, A., i, 559.
Beniucopalenic acid (Kahan), 1910, A. ,

i, 689.
Benincopalic acid (Kahan), 1910, A., i,

689.
o- and /3-Benincopalinic acids (Kahan),

1910, A., i, 689.
a- and )3-Benincopalolic acids (Kahan),

1910, A., i, 689.
a-, j3-, and 7-Benincopaloresins (Kahan),

1910, A., i, 689.
Benitoite, a new gem mineral from Cali-
fornia (Louderback ; Blasdale),
1907, A., ii, 705,
paragenesis and occurrence of (Lou-
derback and Blasdale), 1910, A,,
ii, 310.

Ben oil (Lewkowitsch), 1904, A,, ii,

218.
Bentonite from Wyoming (Darton and

Siebesthal), 1912, A., ii, 267.
Benz-. See also Benzo-, Benzoyl-, and

under the parent Substance.
Benzal-. See Benzylideue-. .
Benzaldazine hydrobromide (Stolle),

1912, A., i, .505.
Benzaldazine, o-amino-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Roncagliolo), 1905, A.,
i, 652.
di-o-c\\\oxo-, tetrabromide (Curtius

and Pauli), 1912, A., i, 510.
di-p-ohlovo-, and di-p-immo- (Pascal
and Normand), 1912, A., i,
146.
m-hydroxy- (Noelting), 1910, A., i,
177 ; (FRANZENandEicHLER), 1910,
A.,i, 700.
^-hydroxy- (Franzen and Eichler),

1910, A., i, 700.
Benzaldehyde, synthesis of, and its con-
densation with benzidine (Gatter-
MANN), 1906, A., i, .589.

solutions of, in water (Rosenthaler),

1911, A., i, 987.

and hydrocyanic acid, solutions of, in
water (Wirth), 1911, A., i, 875;

1912, A., i, 702.

action of light on a mixture of, with

nitrobenzene (Ciamician and Sil-

ber), 1905, A., i, 335.
action of light on, in presence «f

iodine (Mascarelli), 1910, A., i,

389, 746 ; (Mascarelli and Bosi-

kelli), 1910, A., i, 561.
behaviour of, in presence of iodoxy-

benzene and under the influence of

light (Mascarelli), 1906, A., i,

962.
condensation of, with cyclic acetone

bases (Pauly and Richter), 1908,

A., i, 285.
condensation of, with acetonedicarb-

oxylic esters in presence of ammonia

(Petrenko-Kritschenko and

Zoneff), 1906, A., i, 452.
condensation of, with aminoacetone

(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 92.
condensation of, with polyhydric

alcohols derived from sugars

(Meunier), 1912, A., i, 268.
action of ammonia on (Francis),

1909, A., i, 588.
condensation of benzoylacetone with

(Knoevenagel and Erler), 1903,

A., i, 636.
velocity of the reaction between

bromine and (Herz and Dick),

1908, A., ii, 762.

271

Benzaldehyde

Benzaldehyde, reactiou of, with cinnaraic
acid, quiuoline, and 2-methyl-
quinoline in sunlight (Benrath),
1906, A., i, 535.

condensation of, with diacetylmon-
oxime methyl ether (Diels and
Stern), 1907, A., i, 466.

condensation of, with dibenzyl ketone
(GoLDscHMiEirr and Spitzauer),

1904, A,, i, 64.

action of, on ethyl benzoylacetate
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 720; P.,
128,

condensation of, with ethyl benzoyl-
acetate (Bertini), 1904, A., i, 167.

reaction of, with ethyl a-cyanopropion-
ate (Beccari), 1904, A., i, 62.

action of ethyl diazoacetate on (Dieck-
mann), 1910, A., i, 385.

action of, on ethyl oxalacetate in
presence of primary amines (Simon
and CoNDUCHi), 1904, A., i, 522,
812.

condensation of, with ethyl phenoxy-
acetate (Stoermer and Kippe),

1905, A., i, 526.

reactions of, with gliicosides and sugars
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 511.

condensation of, with guaiacol (Man-
chot), 1910, A., i, 314.

condensation of, with hydroxy-acids
(Mayrhofer and Nemeth), 1903,
A., i, 344.

reactions of, with hydroxy-acids
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 512.

condensation of, with isohydroxy-
carbamide (Conduciii!;), 1905, A., i,
288.

condensation of, with ketones (Japp
and Maitland), 1904, T., 1473 ;
P., 204.

action of 5-methylacridine on (Fried-
lander), 1905, A., i, 829.

condensation of, with 2-naphthol-3-
carboxylic acid (Friedl), 1910, A.,
i, 741.

condensation of, with w-nitrotoluene
(Heim), 1911, A., i, 717.

condensation of, with cyclopentanone
(Kauffmann), 1908, A., i, 986.

condensation of, with phenoxyacetone
(Stoermer and Wehln), 1903, A.,
i, 40.

action of, on the monosodium deriva-
tive of phenylacetonitrile (Bodroux
andTABouRY), 1910, A., i, 622.

condensation of, with piperil and
ammonia (Nowosielski), 1907, A.,
i, 425.

Benzaldehyde, action of, on pyridine

magnesium organic compounds

(Oddo), 1908, A., i, 27.
condensation products of, with a-

pyridyl methyl ketone (C. and A.

Engler), 1903, A., i, 113.
condensation of, with quinol (Schor-

igin), 1907, A., i, 1031.
condensation of, with rcsorcinol

(Pope and Howard), 1909, P.,

304; 1910, T., 78.
condensation of, with 2:4:6-trimethyl-

pyridine (Koenigs and Bentheim),

1906, A., i, 37.
condensation of, with toluene

(Kliegl), 1905, A., i, 186.
oxidation of, in presence of acetic

anhydride (Jorissen and Ringer),

1905, A., i, 354.
electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1906,

T., 1443; P., 197.
reduction of, in presence of iron

(Ipatieff), 1908, A., i, 347.
electrolytic reduction of (liAw), 1907,

T., 754.
compounds of, with aniline sulphite

(Speroni), 1903, A., i, 247.
m -halogen derivatives, preparation of

(Mettler), 1905, A., i, 790.
halogen and nitro-derivatives o/

(Blanksma), 1912, A., i, 982.
hydroxy-derivatives, oxidation of

(Dakin), 1909, P., 194.
sulphonic esters of (Badische Anilin-

& Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i,

413.
diacetate from (Law), 1908, A., i, 321.
monohydrobromide (Vorlander and

Siebebt), 1905, A., i, 792.
hydrogen persulphide (Brunner and

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i, 900.
nitrate (Shukoff), 1909, A., i, 238.
potassium cyanide (Lapworth), 1904,

T., 1208; P., 177.
sulphide. See 4-Aldehydophenyl sul-
phide,
sulphites of the alkaloids (Mayer),

1911, A., i, 223.
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kebp),

1904, A., i, 714.
dimeric (Mascarelli), 1910, A., i,

389.
tetrameric, and its semicarbazone

(Ciamician and Silber), 1909, A.,

i, 306.
di-o-substituted, preparation of tri-

phenylmethane colouring matters

from (Anilinfarben- and Ex-

trakt-Fabriken vobm. J. R.

Geigy), 1908, A., i, 986; 1910,

A., i, 176.

Benzaldehyde

272

Benzaldehyde, detection of chlorine

compounds in (Heyl), 1912, A.,

ii, 502.
estimation of small quantities of

(HjtRissEY), 1906, A., ii, 312.
estimation of, colorimetrically, in

almond extracts (Woodman and

Lyfoiid), 1908, A., ii, 1079.
Benzaldehyde, o-aniino- (Bambebger),
1904, A., i, 422.

and its acetyl derivative, and their
5-nitro-derivatives and oximes
(CoHN and Springer), 1903, A.,
i, 492.

oxidation of, and its relation to
benzoxazole (Bamberger), 1903,
A., i, 634.

oxidation of, to anthranil (Bam-
berger and Demuth), 1903, A.,
i, 432; (Bamberger), 1903, A.,
i, 634.

and o-hydroxy-, bromine deriva-
tives of (Muller), 1909, A., i,
937.
m-amino-, preparation of salts of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 390.

acetyl derivative, and its oxime
(Friedlander and Fritsch),
1903, A., i, 346.

ai\d 6-nitro-»?i-amino-, and their
derivatives (Friedlander and
Fritsch), 1903, A., i, 346.
^^-amino-, A^-acetyl derivative of (Rupe
and Siebel), 1906, A., i, 858.

and its acetyl derivative, and its
oxime, phenylhydrazone and
3-nitro-derivative (Cohn and
Springer), 1903, A., i, 492.

indogenide of (Noelting), 1903,
A., i, 199.
^-bromo-, derivatives of (Gatter-

mann), 1912, A., i, 984.
4-bromo-2-amino-, and its oxime and

phenylhydrazone (Muller), 1909,

A., 4 937.
6-bromo-3-hydroxy-, and 5-bromo-

3:4-(^^■hydroxy-, and their derivatives

(Pschorr, Selle, Koch, Stoof,

and Treidel), 1912, A., i. 775.
2-bromo-4-hydroxy-, 2-chloro-4-hy-

droxy-, 2-chloro-4-liydroxy-, and

5-mono- and B:5-di-nitro-2:4:-di-

hydroxy-, and their derivatives,

synthesis of (Gattermann), 1908,

A., i, 30.
4-bromo-2-nitro-, 4-chloro-2-amino-,

4-chloro-2-nitro-, and 4-nitro-2-

amino-, and their pheuylhydrazones

and semicarbazones (Sachs and

Sichel), 1904, A., i, 593.

Benzaldehyde, 2-chloro-, 2-bromo-, and
2-iodo-4-amino-, and their acetyl
derivatives, 2:4- and 3:5-e?ibromo-,
3:5-(^<bromoamino-, and 2:i-di-
iodo- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i,
936.
0- and j9-chloro-, separation of (Farb-

WERKE vorm. MeISTER, LucIUS,

& BrDning), 1909, A., i, 307.

0-, on-, and ^j-chloro-, and m- and
p-mti'o-, semicarbazones of (Law
and Perkin), 1908, T., 1635 ; P.,
195.

^)-chloro-, j>hydroxy-, and o- and
jo-nitro-, condensation of, with
dibenzyl ketone (Schimetschek),
1906, A., i, 368.
and m- and j9-nitro-, action of nitro-
gen sulphide on (Davis), 1905,
T., 1833; P., 258.

2:&-di- and 2:4:6-<ri-chloro- and 2:6-
rfichloro-3-nitro- (Anilinfarben-
& Extrakt-Fabriken vorm. J.
R. Geigy), 1908, A., i, 986.

penUicYAoYo- (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 473.

2-chloro-5-amino-, and its acetyl
derivative, and 2-ehloro-5-nitro-
(Cohn and Blau), 1904, A., i, 674.

2-chloro-6-bromo-, 2-chloro-4:6-cJ2-
bromo-5-amino-, 2:4:6-<nbromo-
5-amino-, and 2-chloro-4:6-dibromo-
5-hydroxy- (Anilinfarben- k
Extrakt-Fabriken vorm. J. R.
Geigy), 1910, A., i, 175.

3-chloro-2-hydroxy- (Farbenfabri-
ken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911,
A., i, 459.

m-chloro-p-hydroxy-, and its oxime
and semicarbazone, and mm-di-
chloro-^-hydroxy-, and its semi-
carbazone (Biltz), 1904, A., i, 1022.

2:4-a!ichloro-3:5:6-M'hydroxy- and
penta- and Aej9<a chloro-w-hydroxy-
(ZiNCKE and Broeg), 1909, A., i,
33.

chloro-o-nitro-, preparation of the
three (Schwalbe and Jochheim),
1908, A., i, 1019.

2-chloro-5-nitro-, sulphonation of,
with alkali sulphites (Farbvverkf,
vorm. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1906, A., i, 512.

«-cyano-, nitro- and chloronitro-
phenylhydrazones, and nitrotolyl-
hydrazones (Ponzio and Giovetti),
1910, A., i, 195.

2?-halogen-o-nitro-, and their phenyl-
hydrazones and semicarbazone
(Sachs), 1904, A., i, 606.

273

Benzaldehyde

»

Benzaldehyde, o- and ^-hydroxy-, oxi-
dising chlorination oC (BiLTz),

1905, A., i, 66.

action of cyauoacetic ester on
(ScLWi), 1911, A., i, 398.
m- and ^-hydroxy-, dimethyl mer-

captals and acetals and o-hydroxy-,

dimethyl acetal (Pauly, v. Butt-

LAR, and Lockemann), 1911, A., i,

786.
^-hydroxy-, ethylene and trimethylene
ethers of, and their derivatives,
synthesis of (Gattermann), 1908,
A., i, 34.

oxidising chlorination of (Biltz),
1904, A., i, 1021, 1022.

hydrobromide (Gomberg and Gone),
1910, A., i, 872.
isomeric rfihydroxy-, preparation of

(SoMMER), 1905, A , i, 141.
2:3-c?iliydroxy- (Sommer), 1905, A.,
i, 141.

and its derivatives (Pauly and
Lockemann), 1910, A., i, 561.
2:4-cZihydroxy-, methyl ether of, and

its oxime, phenylhydrazone, and

sodium derivative from the root of

a species of Chlorocodon (Goulding

and Pelly), 1903, P., 62.
2:5-c?ihydroxy-. See Gentisalde-

hyde.
3:4-dihydroxy-. See Protocatechu-

aldehyde.
2:4:64r'ihydroxy-, ethers and homo-

logues of (Herzig and Wenzel),

1904, A., i, 251.
jj-hydroxylamino- (Alvv^ay), 1903, A.,

i, 706.
iso-o-hydroxylamino- (Bamberger

and Demu'th), 1903, A., i, 432.
0-, m-, and p-iodo-, and their semi-

carbazones (Willgerodt and

Rieke), 1905, A., i, 442.
j9-iodo- (Willgerodt and Bogel),

1906, A., i, 901.
iododichloride and jp-iodoso- (Will-
gerodt and Ucke), 1912, A., i,
774.

4-iodo-2-nitro-, 2-A-di- and 2:4:6-<r4-
nitro-, 2:6cZmitro-4-amino-, and 2-
nitro-4-hydroxy-, and their phenyl-
hydrazones (Sachs and Kantor-
owicz), 1906, A., i, 908.

onitro-, preparation of (Reissert),

1907, A., i, 1046 ; (Kalle &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 76 ; (Soci^T^
Chimique des Usines du
Rhone), 1911, A., i, 987.

chemical action of light on (Bam-
berger and Elgee), 1910, A., i,
268.

Benzaldehyde, o-nitro-, condensation of,
with aromatic hydrocarbons in
presence of concentrated sulph-
uric acid (Kliegl), 1908, A., i,
549.

action of, on dimethylaniline in
presence of hydrochloric acid
(ZiNCKE and Prenntzell), 1906,
A., i, 110.

combination of, with phenol in
presence of hydrochloric acid
(GuYOTandHALLEK),1904, A., i,
530.

action of, on phenols in presence of
hydrogen chloride (Zincke and
Siebert), 1903, A., i, 515.

condensation of, with 7-picoline
(Lowensohn), 1908, A., i, 51.

para-substituted derivatives of
(Sachs and Kantorowicz),
1906, A., i, 908.

reaction of, with potassium cyanide
(Ekecrantz and Ahlqvist),
1908, A., i, 347 ; (Popovici),
1908, A., i, 550.

condensation products of, with o-
pyridyl methyl ketone (C. and
A. Engler), 1903, A., i, 113.

a new reduction product of (Bam-
berger and Remmert), 1907,
A., i, 163.
. diethylacetal of (Kliegl), 1908, A.,
i, 82.

4-halogen compounds of, and their
phenylhydrazones (Sachs and
Kempf), 1904, A., i, 62.

^-nitrophenylhydrazone, and 0-
nitroso-, preparation of (Bam-
berger and Fodor), 1911, A., i,
60.
0- and m-niivo-, condensation products

of 2:4-dimethylquinoline with

(Spallino and Cucchiaroni),

1912, A., i, 582.
0-, TO-, and jB-nitro-, action of sodium
hydroxide on (Seligman), 1903,
A.,i, 425.

condensation of, with ethyl cyano-
acetate (Issoglio), 1904, A., li,
525.
TO-nitro-, action of 5-methylacridine

on (Friedlander), 1905, A., i,

829.
m- and j9-nitro-, reduction of (Alway
and Welsh), 1903, A., i, 263.

compounds of, with hexahydric
alcohols (Simonet), 1903, A., i,
633.
^-nitro-, action of, on ethyl phenyl-

azoacetoacetate (Prager), 1903, A.,

i, 540.

T

Benzaldehyde

274

Benzaldehyde, jo-nitro-, reduction of
(Alway), 1903, A., i, 425,
2:4-^i^initro-, condensation of (Fried-
LANDEii and CohN), 1903, A., i,
264.
2:4-bisdiniethylaminoanil of (Sachs
and Appengeller), 1908, A,, i,
227.
new derivatives of (Sachs and
Brunetti), 1907, A., i, 756.
2:6-£Zmitro-, and its oxime and phenyl-
hydrazone (Reich and Pinczew-
SKi), 1912, A., i, 361.
2:4:6-<rinitro-, diacetate (Spath),
1910, A., i, 488.
anils, oximes, and phenylhydrazones
of (Sachs and Everding), 1903,
A., i, 425.
6-nitro-3-amino-, and its iV-aeetyl
derivative and their phenylhydraz-
ones (Friedlander and Fritsch),
1903, A., i, 347.
o-nitroso- (Bamberger, Fodor, and

Baudisch), 1909, A., i, 589.
m- and j9-nitroso-, relations between
physical ])roperties and molecular
weights of (ALVi'AY and Bonner),
1903, A., i, 764.
^-nitroso-, preparation of (Alway),
1903, A., i, 425, 706.
molecular weight of (Alway
and Gortner), 1904, A., i,
881.
condensation of, with the three
nitroanilines (Alway and Gort-
ner), 1906, A.,i, 994.
0- and j9-thiocyano- (Friedlander
and Lenk), 1912, A., i, 702.
Benzaldehydes, condensation of, with
/7-diketocyclohexane (Stolli?; and
Moring), 1904, A., i, 875.
separation and transformation of the
(Erlenmeyer, Hilgendorff, and
Marx), 1911, A.,i, 784.
Benzaldehydeacetal, 2-A-dinitro- (Sachs

and Sichel), 1904, A., i, 594.
Benzaldehyde-o-aminophenylhydrazone
and its hydrochloride (Franzen), 1907,
A., i, 321.
Benzaldehyde-ammonia (Francis), 1909,

A., i, 588.
o-Benzaldehyde-(>azol}enzoic acid and
its oxime and semicarbazone (Carri5),
1905, A., i, 307.
m-Benzaldehydeazobenzoic acid and its
ethyl ester, aldazine, and oxime
(Human and Weil), 1904, A., i,
115.
^-Benzaldehydeazobenzoic acid and its
ethyl ester (Hu.man and Weil), 1904,
A.,i, 115.

Benzaldehydeazobenzoic acids, m- and
p-, and their ethyl esters and the
phenylhydrazone of the m-acid
(Alway and Bonner), 1905, A., i,
676.

2'-Benzaldeliydeazoxy-2-benzoic acid
and its phenylhydrazone and sodium
salt (Bamberger and Remmert),1907,
A.,i, 164.

Benzaldehydebenzylhydrazone, forma-
tion of (BuscH and Fleischmann),
1910, A., i, 282.

Benzaldeliyde-rft-?n-chlorobenzylhydr-
azone (Curtius and Weweii), 1912,
A.,i, 310.

Benzaldehyde-o-chloro-^j-nitrophenyl-
hydrazone, co-amino-, and its oxalate
and hydrochloride (Ponzio), 1910, A.,
i, 444.

Benzaldehydecyanohydrin. See Mandel-
onitrile.

Benzaldehydedialkylsemicarbazones
(BuscH and Fhey), 1903, A., i, 537.

Benzaldehyde-4-diazonium salts, 2-nitro-
and 2:6-dimtro- (Sachs and Kan-
torowicz), 1906, A., i, 908.

Benzaldehydedii^obutylacetal, o-nitro-
(Bamberger and Elger), 1910, A.,
i, 268.

Benzaldehydediethylaoetal, o-nitro-
(Bamberger and Elger), 1910, A., i,
268.

BenzaldehydesT/Ti-diphenylcarbonyl-
oxime (Dunn), 1911, P., 239.

Benzaldehydediphenylethylhydrazone
and its hydrochloride (Busch and
Fleischmann), 1910, A., i, 282.

Benzaldehydedipropylacetal, o-nitro-
(Bamberger and Elger), 1910, A.,
i, 268.

Benzaldehydedi^sopropylacetal, o-nitro-
(Bamberger and Elger), 1910, A.,
i, 268.

Benzaldehyde-2:4-di8ulphonic acid, 6-
chloro-, and -2:6-disalphonic acid
(Anilinfarben- k Extrakt-Fabri-
ken vorm. J. li. Geigy), 1908,
A., i, 986.

Benzaldehydeindogenide, dihydroxy-,
and jw-hydroxy-, and their acetyl
derivatives (Perkin and Thomas),
1909, T., 798; P., 125.

Benzaldehyde-i?-methoxyphenylhydr-
azone (Padoa and Santi), 1911, A.,
i, 1029.

Benzaldehyde-jo-methylbenzylhydrazone
and its derivatives (Curtius and
Springer), 1912, A., i, 139.

Benzaldehyde-o-nitrophenylhydrazone,
tu-amino-, and its hydrochloride and
w-nitro- (PoNZio), 1910, A., i, 443.

275

Benzaldehydesulphonic acids

Benzaldehyde^i-nitrophenylliydrazone,

cc-cyano-, and «-nitro- (Poxzio), 1911,

A., i, 920.
Benzaldehyde-j:)-nitrophenylhydrazoiie
and iiitroso- (Bambergeu and
Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 285.

a>-amino-, and its oxalate and hydro-
chloride and w-nitro-, action of
ammonia on (Poxzio), 1910, A., i,
442.
Benzaldehyde-o^-fZmitrophenylhydr-

azone, w-nitro- (Ponzio), 1911, A., i,

920.
Beiizaldehydenitroso-7n-chlorobenzyl-

hydrazone, 7/i-chloro- (Curtius and

Wewer), 1912, A.,i, 311,
Benzaldehydenitroso-o-hydroxybenzyl-

hydrazone, o-hydroxy- (Curtius and

KuppERs), 1912, A., i, 505.
Benzaldehydenitroso-Tn-hydroxybenzyl-

hydrazone, iw-hydroxy- (Curtius and

KiJiTERs), 1912, A , i, 505.
Benzaldehydenitroso-^-nitrophenyl-

hydrazone, w-amino- (Ponzio and

Gastaldi), 1911, A., i, 926.
Benzaldeliyde-o-nitro-;?-tolylhydrazone,

oj-amino-, and its hydrochloride

(Ponzio), 1910, A., i, 444.
Benzaldehyde-i!7-nitro-o-tolylhydrazone,

<o-amino-, and its oxalate and hydro-
chloride (Ponzio), 1910, A., i, 443.
Benzaldehydephenylbydrazone, labile,
jiieparation of (Thole), 1911, P.,
278.

action of light on (Chattaway), 1906,
T., 462; P., 36.

action of iodine on, in pyridine solu-
tion (Ortoleva), 1904, A., i, 99 ;
1906, A., i, 715.

action of nitrobenzene on, in the light
(Ciu.sa), 1908, A., i, 460.

behaviour of nitrous acid and amyl
nitrite towards (Bamberger and
Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 285.

compounds of, with trinitrobenzene
and trinitrotoluene, and its picrate
and its m-nitro-derivative (Giusa),
1906, A., i, 962.

new compound from, by the action of
iodine on, in pyridine solution
(Ortoleva), 1907, A., i, 729.

and m-nitro-, compounds of, with
picryl chloride (Ciusa and Agosti-
nelli), 1907, A., i, 553.

iodo-derivatives (Fighter and
Philipp), 1907, A., i, 83.
Benzaldehydephenylbydrazone, 3 : 5-cZi-

bromo-2-hydroxy-, 0-acetate, 0-

benzoate, and iV-benzoyl derivative

of (Auwers and Hannemann), 1909,

A., i, 441.

Benzaldehydephenylbydrazone, }'>•

hydroxy-, and its mono- and di-
acetyl derivatives, decomposition
of (Anselmino), 1904, A., i,
194.
0-benzoate of (Auwers and SoN-
nenstuhl), 1904, A., i, 1054.
m-nitvo-, compound of trinitrobenzene
and (SuDBOROUGH and Beard),
1910, T., 793.
3-nitro-4-hydroxy-, acetyl derivatives
of (Auwers and Bijrger), 1904, A.,
i, 1054.

a-Benzaldebydepbenylbydrazone, rela-
tion of, to other nitrogen compounds
(Ciusa and Pestalozza), 1909, A., i,
747 ; 1911, A., i, 678.

Benzaldehydephenylhydrazones, cora-
jjounds of, with picryl chloride, tri-
nitrotoluene, trinitrophenol, trinitro-
benzene, and trinitrotoluene (Ciusa
and Vkcchiotti), 1912, A., i, 33.

Benzaldehyde- phenyl- and -o- and -^j-
tolyl-bydrazones and their properties
(Reutt and v. Pawlewski), 1904,
A., i, 99.

Benzaldebydephenylhydrazone-A^-carb-
oxylic chloride (Busch and Walter),
1903, A., i, 522.

Beuzaldebydephenylbydrazone-j9-8ulph-
onic acid, 2:4:6-<7'iiiitro- (Sachs
and Kantorowicz), 1906, A., i,
909.

Benzaldehydephenyliodinium hydroxide
and salts (Willgerodt and Rieke),
1905, A., i, 442.

Benzaldebydephenylmetbylhydrazone,
m-n\tvo- (Bamberger and Pemsel),
1903, A., i, 286.

Benzaldehyde-2-7rto?io- and -2-A-di-
phenylsemicarbazones (Busch and
Walter), 1903, A., i, 522.

Benzaldebyde-semicarbazone, and -tbio-
semicarbazone, A^-alkyl and -aryl
substituted (Busch, Opfermann, and
Walther), 1904, A., i, 629.

Benzaldehyde-2-sulpbonic acid, 4-nitro-
potassium salt (Green and Cros
land), 1906, T., 1606 ; P., 257.

Benzaldebyde-3-salpbonic acid, 2:6
rfi-chloro- and -6-sulphonic acid, 2
chloro- (Anilinfarben- & Extrakt
Fabriken vorm. J. R. Geigy), 1908
A., i, 986.

Benzaldehydesalpbonic acidi (Cheh
iscHE Fabrik vorm. Sandoz), 1905
A., i, 141.

Benzaldebyde-2- and -3-sulpbonic acids
4-hydroxy- (Farbenfabriken vorm
F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i
459.

Benzaldehydesulphoxylic acid 276

Benzaldehydesulphoxylic acid, sodium
salt (Bazlen), 1905, A., ii, 241;
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 478 ; (Fkomm),
1909, A., i, 108 ; (Fromm and Er-
furt), 1909, A., i, 936.
sodium, barium and zinc salts (Baz-
len), 1910, A., i, 40.
Benzaldehydetetramethyldi-i^-amino-
benzhydrylhydrazone (Cuktius and
KoF), 1912, A., i, 732.
Benzaldeliyde-m-tolylhydrazone(PADOA
and Graziani), 1910, A., i, 135.
and -semicarbazone (Farbenfabrik-
EN voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906,
A., i, 460.
Ben?aldehyde-^-tolylmercaptal (Fromm

and Raiziss), 1910, A., i, 555.
Benzaldehyde-1:2:4-, and 1:3:4, and
l:4;6-xylylhydrazone (Padoa and
Graziani), 1910, A., i, 509, 778.
Benzaldoxime and o-chloro-, reduction
of (Franzen), 1905, A., i, 427.
and m-nitro-, oxidation of, with amyl
nitrite (Minunni and Ciusa), 1906,
A.,i, 187.
action of nitrogen tetroxide on (PoN-

zio), 1906, A., i, 593.
N-, m-, and -^-forinylphenyl etKers,
m- and^-nitro- (Alway), 1903, A.,
i, 706.
iV-phenyl ether, o-nitro- (Bamberger

and Remmert), 1907, A., i, 164.
peroxide and m-nitro (Franzen and
ZiMMERMANN), 1906, A., i, 388 ;
(Ponzio and Busti), 1906, A., i,
855.
Benzaldoxime, 4-bromo-2-nitro-, 4-
chloro-2-nitro-,and 4-nitro-2-amino-
(Sachs and Sichel), 1904, A., i,
693.
o-hydroxylamino-, behaviour of, to-
wards hydroxylamine and air (Bam-
berger), 1903, A., i, 84.
isomeric nitro- (Goldschmidt), 1904,

A., i, 250.
o-nitro-, preparation of (Kalle & Co. ),

1909, A., i, 76.
dimtvoaxaino- (Sachs and Everding),
1903, A., i, 426.
BenzajJ^ialdoxime, silver and mercury
compounds of (Francesconi and Pl-
Azzi), 1903, A., i, 835.
Benzst/naldoxime, ^-iodo-, velocity of
rearrangement of, in ?i-propyl tartrate
(Patterson and McMillan), 1908,
T., 1047; P., 135.
Benzaldoximes, a- and /3- and their
bromal and chloral additive com-
pounds (Beck and Hase), 1907, A.,
i, 825.

Benzamarone, o-, tn-, and ^-nitro-
(Stobbe and Wilson), 1910, A., i,
624.
Benzamide, absorption spectra of (Hart-
ley and Hedley), 1907, T., 319 ;

P., 31.
crystallography of (Mohr), 1904, A.,

i, 1059.
esteiification of (Reid), 1911, A., i,

199.
ammonium benzoate and water, the

system (Reid), 1910, A., ii, 701.
action of phosphorus pentachloride on

(Titherley and Wokrall), 1909,

T., 1143; P., 150.
condensation of, with salicylaldehytle

(Titherley and Marples), 1908,

T., 1933; P., 229.
for my 1 derivative {hemoylaminoform-

aldehyde (Einhobn, Bischkopff,

and Szelinski), 1906, A., i, 216.
salts of, with dicarboxylic acids

(Henle), 1905, A., i, 437.
Benzamide, m-amino-, acetyl derivative

(BoGERT and Beans), 1904, A., i,

584.
^-amino-, acetyl derivative (Bogert

and Wise), 1911, A., i, 46.
o-aminothio-, and its hydrochloride

(Reissert and Grube), 1909, A.,

i, 924.
o-amino-iV-thio- (Bogert, Breneman,

and Hand), 1903, A., i, 527.
m-aminothio-, action of hydrazine

hydrate on (Junghahn and BuNi-

Mowicz), 1903, A., i, 130.
4-bromo-2:6-o?initro-3-hydroxy-(BoR-

SCHE and Gahrtz), 1906, A., i, 957.
2:4:6-</'2:bromo-, crystallography of

(Jaeger), 1908, A., i, 988.
iV-chloro-. See Benzoylchloroamide.
m-chloro-^-hydroxy- (Biltz), 1904,

A., i, 1023.
2:4:6-<rzch!oro-3-nitro- and l-A-.Q-tri-

nitro-, and the action of anhydrous

nitric acid on (Montagne)^ 1903,

A., i, 169.
o-cyano- (Bratjn and Tscherniac),

1907, A., i, 624.
0; m-, and ^-fluoro- (Meyer and

Hub), 1910, A., i, 735.
|j-hydroxy-, 0-benzoate of (Auwers),

1907. A., i, 929.
2-iodo-4-nitro- (Willgerodt and

Gartner), 1908, A., i, 877.
o-nitro-, preparation of (Kalle & Co. ),

1909, A., i, 230.

3-nitro-4-amino-, 4-acetyl derivative

(Bogert and Wise), 1912, A., i, 451.

tbio-, action of ammonium persulphate

on (v. Waltheb), 1904, A., i, 848.

277

Benzdianthrone

Benzamide, thio-, action of thionyl
chloride on, and its benzoyl derivative
(Tochtekmann), 1905, A. i, 595.

Benzamide-o-asobenzoic acid. See o-
Carbamylbenzeneazobenzoic acid.

Benzamidesalphonic acid and its salts
(Buhner), 1904, A., i, 882.

Benzamidine, action of, on ethyl benzyl-
ideneacetoacetate, and on ethyl
benzylidenemalonate (Ruhemann),

1903, T., 374 ; P., 50.

action of, on ethyl benzylidenebenzoyl-
acetate and 7M-nitrobenzylidene-
acetoacetate, -benzoylacetate, and
-malonate (Ruhemann), 1903, T.,
719 ; P., 128.

action of, on olefinic j8-diketones
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 1371 ; P.,
246.
Benzamidine, o-nitro-, and its platini-

chloride (Matsui), 1910, A., i, 696.
Benzanilide, compound of, with iodine
and potassium iodide (Clover),

1904, A., i, 322.

benzoyl derivative (Biehringer and
Busch), 1903, A., i, 296.
Benzanilide, o-amino-, benzoyl deriva-
tive (Anschutz, Schmidt, and
Greiffenberg), 1903, A., i, 58.

;7-amino-, diazotisation of, and its
compound with azo-j8-naphthol
(Morgan and Wootton), 1906, P.,
23.

j»-bromothio- (Jamieson), 1904, A., i,
397.

4-chloro-2-nitro8o- (Sachs and SiCH-
el), 1904, A., i, 594.

tri- and tctra-ch\oTo-, alkyl deriva-
tives of (Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 507.

2':4':5'-<nchloro-o'-mtro- (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 445.

^J-cyano- (Fischer and Wolter),
1909, A., i, 639.

p-iodo-, and3;5-rfinitro- (Johnson and
Meade), 1906, A., i, 852.

3:5-c?t-iodo-2-amino- (Wheeler and
Johns), 1910, A., i, 382.

3:5-rfinitro- and 3-nitro-5-hydroxy-
and its nrethane (Curtius and
Riedel), 1907, A., i, 970.

thio-, formation and behaviour of
(Ciusa), 1906, A., i, 953.
Benzanisanilide (Wheeler and John-
son), 1903, A., i, 693.
Benz-i'-anisidide, nitro-derivativcs Rea'-

EiiDiN and de Luc), 1909, A., i, 377 ;

(Reverdin), 1911, A., i, 776.
Benzanisoin (Erecraktz and Ahl-

qvist), 1908, A., i, 993.

l:2-Benzanthraqninone, 4-amino-, and
1- and 4-nitro- (Scholl and v.
Wolodkowitsch), 1911, A., i, 889.
Benzanthrene and its picrate and 10-
dihxomo- (Bally and Scholl), 1911,
A., i, 676.
Benzanthrene (Bally), 1905, A., i, 237.
preparation of (Scholl), 1912, A., i,

195.
and its derivatives, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 324 ; 1909,
A., i, 244.
reduction ot (Bally and Scholl),

1911, A,, i, 676.
derivatives of the naphthanthraquin-
one series (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 943.
an old derivative of (Liebermann and

Roka), 1908, A., i, 427.
alkyl derivatives, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 993.
Benzanthrene, bromo- and chloro-, pre-
paration of (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 661.
j8-chloro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 244.
1- and 2- hydroxy-, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 193.
Benzanthronequinoline (Bally), 1905,
A., i, 237 ; (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 889.
bromo-, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908,
A., i, 661.
Benzanthroneqainolines (Badischb
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrirk), 1907, A.,
i, 325.
Benzanthronyl-l-aminoanthraqainone
derivatives, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i,
941.
Benzarsenoquinine (Fourneau and

Ochslin), 1912, A., i, 929.
Benzarsinic acid, ethyl ester (p-car6-
ethoxyphenylarsinic acid), and guaiacyl
ester (Fourneau and Ochslin), 1912,
A., i, 929.
Benzbisthiodiazole {^-jihenylenebisdi-
azosidphidc) (Green and Perkin),
1903, T., 1205 ; P., 206.
Benz-ter(!.-butylaniide (Schroeter),

1911, A., i, 506.
»i€«o- Benzdianthrone, and tetrahromo-
(Scholl, Mansfield, and Potschi-
wauscheg), 1910, A., i, 494.
meso-Benzdianthrone, 4:4'-d2-hydroxy-,
and its dibenzoate (Scholl and Seer),
1911, A., i, 454.

Benzdithiophen

278

Benzdithiophen and its derivatives

(Lanfry), 1911, A., i, 151.
Benzene in Grosny naphtha (Makko-

wnikoff), 1903, A., i, 19.
formation of, from cyclohexane (Will-

STATTERand Hatt), 1912, A., i,544.
and its homolngues, preparation of,

from Kussian naphtha by Niki-

foroffs method (Ogloblin), 1904,

A., i, 860.
preparation of, free from sulphur

(Schwalbe), 1905, A., i, 124.
synthesis of a polymeride of (Losan-

itsoh), 1910, A., i, 2.
constitution of (Fry), 1911, A., i, 431 ;

(LiFSCHiTz), 1911, A., i, 622 ;

(Chacon), 1911, A., ii, 1080.
modern position of the tiieory of the

constitution of (Kauffmann), 1905,

A., ii, 868.
ring-system of (Kauffmann), 1903,

A., i, 19 ; (Kauffmann and Beiss-

wenger), 1903, A., i, 330 ; 1905, A.,

i, 280 ; A., ii, 218 ; (Kauffmann

and Geombach), 1905, A., i, 280.
structure of (v. Ostromisslensky),

1908, A., i, 868.
structure of, and reactivity of its

substitueiits (Obermilleb), 1911,

A., i, 963.
formula of (Vidal), 1907, A., i. 1020 ;

1908, A., i, 902 ; (Mohr)^ 1911, A.,

i, 959 ; (Anschutz ; Casares),

1912, A., i, 247 ; (v. Liebig), 1912,

A., i, 686.
spatial formula for (Konig), 1905, A.,

i, 185 ; (Shibata), 1909, T., 1450 ;

P., 209 ; (Earl), 1910, A., i, 104.
formula of, from a thermo-chemical

standpoint (Tombrock), 1912, A.,

i, 842, 956 ; (Redgkove), 1912, A.,

i, 956.
and its homologues, presence of ethyl-
ene linkings in (Charitschkoff),

1910, A., i, 104.
ultra-violet absorption spectrum of

(Bai.y and Collie), 1905, T.,1332 ;

P., 203 ; (Fried erichs), 1905, A.,

ii, 782.
interpretation of the ultra-violet

absorption spectrum of (Fry), 1911,

A., i, 431.
absorption of ultra-violet light by

(Grebe), 1911, A., ii, 83.
and its derivatives, absorption of the

vapours of, in the ultra-violet

(Grebe), 1906, A., ii, 410.
and its homologues, absorption

spectra of the vapours of, and of

solutions of benzene (Hartley),

1908, A., ij, 243.

Benzene, ultra-violet fluorescence of
(Stark), 1907, A., ii, 147.

and its derivatives, ultra-violet
fluorescence of (Dickson), 1912,
A., ii, 4.

toluene, and acetone, dispersion in the
electric spectra of (Colley), 1908,
A., ii, 909.

specific inductive capacity of (Beau-
lard), 1906, A,, ii, 3.

specific heat of, and of its saturated
vapour (Mills andMAcRAE), 1911,
A., ii, 187.

specific heat of, between — 185° and
+ 20° (Nordmeyer and Berno-
ulli), 1907, A., ii, 433.

adiabatic determination of the heat of
combustion of (Richards, Hender-
son, and Frevert), 1907, A., ii, 604.

vapour pressure of (Barker), 1910,
A., ii, 185 ; (Smith and Menzies),

1910, A., ii, 1037.

allyl alcohol, and water, properties of

mixtures of (Wallace and Atkins) ,

1912, T., 1958 ; P., 231.
and bromobenzeue and chlorobenzene,

expansion of (v. Biron), 1910, A.,

ii, 393.
and nitro-, heats of liquefaction of

(Meyer), 1910, A., ii, 182.
and chloroform, latent heats of, and

of their mixtures (Fletcher and

Tyrer), 1912, P., 319.
latent heat of evaporation of (Brown),

1905, T., 265 ; P., 75.
and carbon tetrachloride, vapour

pressures and boiling points of

mixtures of (Young and Fortey),

1903, T., 60.
vapour pressures in the system : carbon

tetrachloride, ethyl alcohol, and

(Schreinemakers), 1904,A.,ii,538.
and toluene, vapour pressures and

boiling points of mixtures of (Young

and Fortey), 1903, T., 58.
and acetic acid and 7i-propyl alcohol,

viscosities of mixtures of (DuN-

stan), 1905, T., 15.
equilibrium of the system : acetic acid,

water, and (Lincoln), 1904, A., ii,

473.
solubility of water in (Groschuff),

1911, A., ii, 595.

pyrogenic decomposition of (Smith
and Lewcock), 1912, T., 1453 ;
P., 152.

chemical dynamics of the reactions
between chlorine and, under the
influence of different catalytic agents
and of light (Slatou), 1903, T.,
729; P., 135.

279

Benzene

Benzene, action of nascent acetylene on,
in presence of aluminium chloride
(Pakone), 1904, A., i, 26.

interaction of aluminium and mercuric
chloride with (v. Gulewitsch),
1904, A., i, 565.

action of ' aluminium chloride on
(Homer), 1911, A., i, 276.

action of aluminium chloride and
hydrogen chloride on (Gustavson),
1908, A., i, 328.

and its homologues, anomalies in the
condensation of, with benzilic acid

, (BisTRZYCKi and Maukon), 1907,
A., i, 1045.

progressive chlorination of, in presence
of the aluminium-mercury couple
(Cohen and Hartley), 1905, T.,
1360; P., 223.

chlorination of, in light (Goldberg),
1906, A., ii, 513.

retardation of the chlorination of, by
oxygen (Luther and Goldberg),
1906, A., ii, 641.

and its halogen derivatives, chlorina-
tion of, in presence of thallous
chloride (Thomas), 1907, A., i, 117.

hydrogenation of (Hinrichsen and
Kempf), 1912, A., i, 686.

reaction of, with formaldehyde
(Nastukoff), 1904, A., i, 242.

photochemical oxidation of (Ban-
croft), 1912, A., ii, 1021.

action of phenoxyacetic chloride on
(Stoermer and Atenstadt), 1903,
A., i, 41.

action of cyclopropanecarboxylic acid
chloroanhydride on, in presence of
aluminium chloride (Kijner), 1911,
A., i, 989.

sulphonation of (Scheiber, Reck-
leben, and Strauss), 1911, A., i,
189.

action of sulphur or sulphur chlorides
on, in presence of aluminium
chloride (Boeseken), 1905, A., i,
583.

and chloro-, action of sulphur mono-
chloride on (Boeseken and
Koning), 1911, A., i, 532.

formation of isomeric substitution pro-
ducts of (Holleman and van der
Linden), 1912, A., i, 20.

influence of sulphur on the substitution
of hydrogen by bromine in (Bour-
geois and Abraham), 1912, A., i,
108.

absorption of, from the air by men
and animals (Lehmann, Gunder-
MANN, Stohr, and Kleiner), 1910,
A., ii, 875.

Benzene, appearance of muconic acid in

the urine after doses of (Jaff^),

1909, A., ii, 914.
part played by, in poisoning by coal

gas (Staehelin), 1904, A., ii, 429.

derivatives, absorption spectra of

(Crymble, Stewart, Wright,

and Glendinning), 1911, T.,

461; P., 46.

absorption spectra and constitution
of (Waliaschko), 1910, A., ii,
1015 ; 1911, A., ii, 2.

fluorescence of (Stark and Meyer),
1907, A., ii, 418.

morphological studies of (Arm-
strong), 1910, T., 1578; P.,
139 ; (Colgate and Eodd). 1910,
T., 1585 ; P., 139 ; (Armstrong
and Rodd), 1912, A., i, 756.

crystalline forms of (Repossi), 1909,
A., i, 464 ; (Artini), 1909, A., i,
465.

isomeric, freezing-mixtures of
(Bruni), 1910, A., ii, 467.

isomeric change in (Orton), 1903,
T., 796 ; P., 161 ; (Orton and
Reed), 1907, T., 1554 ; P., 212.

condition of, as deduced from the
magnetic rotation (Kauffmann),
1906, A., ii, 520.

substitution in (British Associa-
tion Reports), 1909, A., i,
374.

monosubstituted, ultra-violet ab-
sorption spectra of (Baly and
Collie)-, 1905, T., 1332 ; P.,
203.

0- and m-, homogeneity of (v.
Ostromisslensky), 1908, A., i,
868.

containing chlorine and bromine,
absorption spectra of (Purvis),
1911, T., 1699 ; P., 218,

containing iodine, absorption spectra
of (Purvis), 1911, T., 2318 ; P.,
280.

position isomeric, new case of form-
analogy and miscibility of
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 641.

disubstituted, ultra-violet absorption
spectra of (Baly and Ewbank),
1905, T., 1355 ; P., 210.
relations between the cryoscopic
constants and position isomer-
ism in, and influence of the
substituent groups (Jona),
1909, A., ii, 860.

compounds of, with antimony tri-
bromide and trichloride (Men-
schutkixn), 1912, A., i, 98, 99,
100.

Benzene

280

Benzene deiivatives, containing oxygen,
compounds of, with halogen acids
(Maass and Mc1ntosh),1911,A.,
i, 289.
action of, on the development of
Penicillium glmicum (Boeseken
and Waterman), 1912, A., ii,
283.
preparation of di- and polyhydroxy-
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,
967.
compounds of, with ammonia and
nickel cyanide (Hofmann and
Hochtlen), 1903, A., i, 469.
compounds of, with antimony tri-
bromide and trichloride (Men-
schutkin), 1911, A., i, 273, 274.
aluminium bromide, electrolysis of
(Neminsky and Plotnikopf), 1908,
A., i, 407.
isodiazoxide, sodium derivative (Noel-
ting and Kopp), 1905, A., i,
872.
haloids, influence of nitro-groups on
the reactivity of (Lapworth),
1903, P., 23.
condensation of, with phthalic an-
hydride (Graebe, Th:^vknaz, and
Kneeland), 1903, A., i, 345.
^-dihalogen derivatives, physical pro-
perties of mixtures of (Nagornoff),

1911, A., i, 27 ; (Nagornoff,

SCHEMTSHUSCHNY, and KURNAK-

off), 1911, A., ii, 18.
halogen-nitro-derivatives (Korner),
1906, A., i, 640; (Korner and
CoNTARDi), 1906, A., i, 641.

action of dipropylamine on (Perna),
1903, A., i, 406.
dihalogen derivatives, compounds of,
with magnesium (BoDROUx),1903,
A.,i, 592.

condensation of, with acetyl and
benzoyl chlorides under the influ-
ence of aluminium chloride (Boe-
seken), 1908, A., i, 189.

organo-magnesium compounds of,
action of carbon dioxide on
(Bodroux), 1904, A., i, 276.
s-<rihalogen-l-nitroamino-derivatives,

transformations of (Orton and

Smith), 1905, T., 389; P., 91;

(Smith and Orton), 1907, T., 146;

P., 14.

hexachlorides (van der Linden),

1912, A., i, 174.
iodochloridesand iodoxy- and iodonium

compounds of, preparation of (lec-
ture experiment) (Willgebodt),
1908, A., i, 408.

Benzene, triozonides of (Harries), 1906,
A., i, 225,
disulphoxide, ^-brorao- (Knoeven-
agel and Polack), 1908, A., i,
971.
isomeric substitution products, simul-
taneous formation of (Hoi,leman),
1908, A., i, 985.
as indicator for iodometry (Schwez-
off), 1905, A., ii, 280 ; (Mar-
GOSCHEs), 1905, A., ii, 552.
detection and estimation of toluene
in (Raikow and Urkewitsch),
1906, A., ii, 310.
detection and estimation of small
quantities of, in alcohol (Holde
and Winterfeld), 1908, A., ii,
435.
estimation of, in alcohol (Wolff),

1910, A., ii, 1116.
estimation of, in illuminating gas
(Dennis and O'Neill), 1903, A., ii,
514 ; (Dennis and McCarthy),
1908, A., ii, 435.
estimation of carbon disulphide in
(Stavorinus), 1906, A., ii, 580;
(Bay), 1908, A., ii, 226.
estimation of carbon disulphide and
total sulphur in commercial (John-
son), 1906, A., ii, 799.
estimation of the halogens in (Mary-

ott), 1911, A., ii, 66.
vapour, estimation of, in coal gas

(Pfeiffer), 1904, A., ii, 786.
commercial, estimation and elimina-
tion of sulphur compounds in (El-
lerton), 1912, A., ii, 300.
separation of cyclohexane from mix-
tures containing (Patterson and
Fleck), 1910, T., 1773 ; P.,
207.
Benzene, amino-. See Aniline.
di&mino: See Phenylenediamine.
l:2:4-<riamino-, derivatives of
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1909, A.,i, 337.
acetyl derivative, triazo-dyes from
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,
700.
bromo-, the dark blue sodium bromide
resulting from the interaction of
sodium and (Mohr), 1909, A., ii,
885.
poisoning by. See under Poisoning,
and chloro-, absorption spectra of,
as vapours, liquids, nna in solu-
tion (Purvis), 1911, T., 811 ;
P., 71.
0- and m-dihromo-, nitration of
(Holleman), 1906, A., i, 345.

281

Benzene

Benzene, pdihiorao-, equilibrium curves
in the system : p-bromotoluene
and (BoRODOWSKY and Bogojavv-
lensky), 1904, A., ii, 550.
condensation of, with xanthone
(Cone and West), 1911, A., i,805,
and ^-o^ichloro-, vaporisation of iso-
morphous mixtures of (Kuster
and Dahmer), 1905, A., ii, 230.
v-7?i-rfibromoiodo-, and ^-^ichloro-,
compounds of, with multivalent
iodine (Willgerodt, Landen-
berger, Thiele, and Fkisch-
muth), 1905, A., i, 580.
vicinal trihromo-, nitro-derivatives of
(Jackson and Fiskk), 1903, A., i,
688.
1 :2:3-<ribromo-, 1 ■.S-dihTomo-2-A-di-
nitro-, 2-c'hloro-l:3-rftbromo-, 1-
chloro-3-bromo-6-nitro-, and 2-iodo-
l:3-rfibromo- (Korner and CoN-
TABDi), 1908, A., i, 524.
7H-bromoiodo-, derivatives of, with
multivalent iodine (Willgerodt
and Lewixo), 1904, A., i, 635.
l-bromo-2;6-c?z-iodo-3:5-e?mitro-, 1-
bromo-2:4:6-<ns-iodo-, 1-bromo-

2:4:6-^ri-iodo-3:5-c?initro-, and 1:3-
rfibromo-2:4:6-<ri-iodo-5-nitro-
(Jackson and Bigelow), 1912,
A., i, 102.
2-bromo-l:3:5-<n'-iodo-4:6-rfinitro-, 2-
bromo-l:3:5-<ri-iodo-, and 2-bromo-
l:3-rft-iodo-4:6-c?initro- (Jackson
and Bigelow), 1909, A., i, 465.
bromoiodoso-, fluoride ( Wei N land

and Stille), 1903, A., i, 748.
?^-bromo-, ^-chloro-, and ^-nitro-
iodoxy- (Mascarelli), 1905, A., i,
870. _
bromonitro-derivativea, conversion of,
into the corresponding dichloro-
compounds (Schmidt and Wag-
ner), 1912, A., i, 175.
bromonitro-, and cliloronitro-, equili-
brium between mixtures of (Kre-
mann), 1912, A., i, 101.
0- and p-, 0- and m-, and p- and m-
bromonitro-, fusion, boiling point
and vapour composition curves
(760 mm. pressure) in the systems
(v. Narbutt), 1906, A., ii, 147.
l-bromo-2:4-rfmitro-, and its mixture
with .l-chloro-2:4-dinitrobenzene,
crystallography of (Boldyreff),
1912, A., i, 958
action of, on glycine (Sanna), 1905,
A., i, 48.
ttibromonitro-, six isomeric, crystal-
line forms of (Jaegeh), 1906, A., i,
641.

Benzene, l:2-c?tbromo-3-nitro- and 1:2-
c^ibromo-4-nitro- (Holleman and
EuwEs), 1908, A., i, 621.

s-wi-dibromonitro- and -dichloronitro-,
nitration of (Blanksma), 1908, A.,
i, 147.

rfibromoc^mitro-derivatives (Jackson
and Calhane), 1903, A., i, 159.

P-p-dihromodinitvo; non-existence of
(Heller and Meyer), 1905, A., i,
788.

l:2-c?ibromo-3:4-, -3:5-, -3:6-, and
-4:5-rfmitro- (Korxer and CoN-
TARDi), 1907, A., i, 690.

4:6-rfibromo-l:3-c?mitro- and 4-chloro-
l:3:5-<»H'bromo-2:6-rfniitro-, com-
pounds of, with dimethylaniline
(Jackson and Clarke), 1906, P.,
83.

broraonitroamino-derivatives, the

wandering of bromine in, and their
reduction (Orton and Pearson),
1908, T., 725; P., 62.

2:4- and 2;6-o?ibromo-l-nitroamino-,
preparation and transformation of,
and their barium salts (Orton and
Pearson), 1908, T., 729 ; P., 62,

2:6-rfibromo- and 2:4-cJtchloro-l-nitro-
amino-, action of sulphuric acid on
(Orton and Smith), 1905, T., 397 ;
P., 92.

2:6-rfibromo-4-nitro-l-nitroamino-,and
2:4-rfinitro-l-nitroamino- (Zincke
and Kuchenbecker), 1905, A., i,
487.

l:2:3-irzbromo-4-nitro- and l:2:^-tri-
bromo-4:6-dmitro- (Korner and
CoNTARDi), 1907, A., i, 118.

s-iribromo-l-nitroamino-, decomposi-
tion of (Smith and Orton), 1907,
T., 146 ; P., 14.

chloro-, freezing point surfaces of the
system, naphthalene, phenol, and
(HiROBE), 1908, A., ii, 928.
and carbon tetrachloride, action of
sodium on (Schmidlin), 1903
A., i, 687.
condensation of, with carbon tetra
chloride (Norris and Twieg)
1904, A., i, 63.
nitration of (Holleman), 1905, A.

i, 42.
and 0-, m-, and jo-rfichloro-, absorp
tion spectra of (Baly), 1911, T.,
856; P., 72.

mono- and oJt'-chloro-, as solvents for
resins (And^s), 1906, A., i, 154.

isomeric cftchloro-, nitration products
of (Hartley and Cohen), 1904,
T.,865; P., 143; (Holleman),
1905, A., i, 41.

Benzene

282

Benzene, o-, ?«.-, and jo-c^ichloro-, hexa-
chlorides (van der Linden), 1912,
A., i, 249.
o-di-chloro-, new mode of formation of
(Schmidt and Ladner), 1905,
A., i, 43.
nitration of (Nietzki and Kon-
waldt), 1904, A., i, 984.
Jiexcuihloro-, pieparation of (v. Bol-
ton), 1903, A., ii, 365.
p-rficliloioamiiio-. See Aniline, 2:5-

e^ichloro-.
2-chloro-l :3:5-<ribromo-, 2-chloro-
l:3:5-^nbromo-4:6-rfinitro-, and
l:2:8:5-^e<rachloro-4:6-dmitro-
( Jackson and Carlton), 1904, A.,
i, 485.
3-chloro-2:4:6-<rtbromo-l-nitro-
(ZiNCKE and Kuchenbecker),

1904, A., i, 457.
l:4-(iichloro-2-bronio- (Noelting and

Kopp), 1905, A., i, 872.
2:6-e?ichioro-4-bromo-l-nitro- (FLiJR-

scheim), 1905, A., i, 614.
^richlorobromo- and ^rzchloroiodo-

(Thomas), 1907, A., i, 117.
2:6-c?ichloro-4-bromo-l-mtroamino-,

and its barium salt (Reed and

Orton), 1907, T.. 1551.
4:6-dzchloro-, l:3-dichlorothiol-, and

o-nitrochlorothiol- (Zincke), 1911,
' A., i, 369.
m-chloroiodo-, derivatives of, with

multivalent iodine (Willgerodt

and Smith). 1904, A., i, 485.
(o-chloroiodo-, bichloride, action of

heat on (Caldwell and Werner),

1907, T., 528 ; P., 64.
l:3-rfichloro-4-iodo-, and 1 :3-c?tchloro-

4-iodoso- (Willgerodt and Bol-

lert), 1910, A., i, 827.
l-chloro-2:4:6-Miodo- and 1-chloro-

2A:64rnodo-Z:5-dimtio- (Green),

1907, A., i, 117.
as-, and .^-irichloroiodoso-, and as-

irichloroiodoxy-, and their salts

(Willgerodt and Wilcke), 1910,

A., i, 828.
chloronitro-, chlorination of deriva-
tives of (Cohen and Bennett),

1905, T., 320 ; P., 80.
o-chloronitro-, and aniline, solution

equilibrium between (Kremann),

1907, A., i, 311.
action of alkalis and alcohols on

(Brand), 1903, A., i, 371, 743.
products of the nitration of (v. Os-

tromisslensky), 1908, A., i,

867.
0- and ^-chloronitro-, separation of
(Marckwald), 1903, A., i, 471.

Benzene, o-, m-, and j!?-chloronitro-, and
0-, m-, and ju-bromonitro-, the sys-
tems (Kremann), 1909, A.,ii,986.

dichloronitro- isomeric (Jaeger),
1905, A., i, 583.

specific gravities of (Holleman),
1905, A., i, 42.

derivatives, crystallography of
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 642.
l-chloro-2:4-rfinitro-, action of, on
acetoneazine, benzylideneanilino,
and on benzylideneazine (Citjsa),
1907, A., i, 875.

condensation of, with aminoquin-
olines(MEiGEN, Garbs, Merkel-
BACH, and Wichern), 1908, A.,
i, 580.

action of, on bases (Reitzenstein),

1903, A., i, 815.

action of, on pyridine bases, and
platinichlorides of additive com-
pounds (Reitzenstein and
Stamm), 1910, A., i, 283.
l-chloro-2:4- and -2:6-rfmitro- (v.

Ostromisslensky), 1908, A., i,

867.
l-chloro-2:6-6?mitro- (Borsche and

Rantscheff), 1911, A., i, 329.
5-chloro-l:2-rfinitro-, derivatives of

(Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 1.^8.
l-chloro-3:4:6-<Wnitro- (Nietzki and

Zanker), 1904, A., i, 150.
l:2-e?ichloro-4-nitro-, preparation of

(Oehler), 1906, A., i, 642.
l:2-cJichloro-3:5-rfniitro-, and 1:4-

<£zchloro-2:6-rfmitro- (Ullmann and

SANI5), 1912, A., i, 104.
l:2-rf{chloro-4:5-<Zinitro-, and its

derivatives (Blanksma), 1903, A.,

i, 333.
l:3-c^zchloro-4:6-c?initro-, action of

pyridine ou (Zincke and Weisp-

fenning), 1910, A., i, 585.
l:5-f?ichloro-2:4-rfmitro-, action of

pyridine on (Reitzenstein and

Rothschild), 1906, A., i, 454.
1 :3:5-<n'chloro-6-nitroamino-, prepara-
tion of, and action of sulphuric

acid on (Orton and Smith), 1905,

T., 392 ; P., 92.
l:3:5-<r2:chloro-2:4:6-<rinitro-, deriva-
tives of (Jackson and Smith),

1904, A., i, 802.

compounds of, with methylaniline
and pyridine (Jackson and
Clarke), 1906, P., 84.
1 :2:d:5-tetrcic\\\oroA:6-diintro- (Jack-
son and Carlton), 1903, A., i, 79.
fluoro-, and its nitro- and amino-
derivatives (Holleman ^nd
Beekman), 1904. A., i, 232,

283

Benzene

Benzene, fluoro-, and some of its deriva-
tives (HoLLEMAN and Beekman),
1905, A., i, 41.
nitration of (Holleman), 1904, A.,

i, 486.
compounds of antimony trichloride
and tribromide with (Menschut-
kin), 1912, A., ii, 920.

o-fluoronitro- (Holleman), 1905, A.,
i, 424.

0-, m-, and jj-fluoronitro- (Holleman),
1905, A., i, 515.

hydroxy-derivatives, toxicity of
(Chassevant and Garniek), 1904,
A., ii, 197.

hydroxy-. See Phenol.

l:2-c?ihydroxy-. See Catechol.

l:3-c?ihydroxy-. See Resorcinol.

l:4-rfihydroxy-. See Quinol.

l:2:3-<nhydroxy-. See Pyrogallol.

l:2:4-<rihydroxy-. See Quinol, hydr-
oxy-.

1 :3:5-irihydroxy-. See Phloroglucinol.

l:2:d:i-tetra- and pe7itahydroxy-, and
their acyl derivatives (Einhorn,
Cobliner, and Pfeiffek), 1904,
A., i, 240.

pentahydroxy-, and its diethyl ether,
preparation of (Wenzel and Wei-
del), 1904, A., i, 48.

iodo-, bichloride, action of heat on
(Caldwell and Werner), 1907,
T,, 528; P., 64.

wi-f^iiodo-, derivatives of, with multi-
valent iodine (Willgerodt and
Desaga), 1904, A., i, 483.

l:2:3-<raodo-, 1:2:3:4- and 1:2:4:5-
te^raiodo-, 1 :2:4-^riiodo-5-nitro-,
and l:3:4-<modo-2-nitro- (Korner
and Belasio), 1908, A., i, 779.

5)i-iodonitro-, derivatives of, contain-
ing multivalent iodine (Will-
gerodt and Wikander), 1907, A.,
i, 1024.

m- and^-iodonitro-, trichlorides, notion
of heat on (Caldwell and Wern-
er), 1907, T., 528 ; P., 64.

l:2-rfuodo-3-nitro- (Korner and Con-
tardi), 1907, A., i, 117.

1:3- and 2:4-rfiiodonitro-, and diiodo-
dinitTO- (Brenans), 1904, A., i, 662.

3:4-rfModo-l-nitro- (Brenans), 1903,
A., i, 478.

2:3:5-^ruodo-l-nitro-(BRENANs),i904,
A., i, 157.

l:3:5-<riiodo-2:4-dinitro-, derivatives
of (Jackson and Langmaid), 1904,
A., i, 861.

iodoso-, behaviour of, in the animal
organism (Luzzatto and Satta),
1910, A., ii, 433,

Benzene i|/-iodosoiodo-, and the action of

nitrodiazobenzene chloride on (Or-

LOFF), 1907, A., i, 406.
iodoxy-, molecular weight of, in
formic acid (Mascarelli and
Martinelli), 1907, A., ii, 228.

compounds of, with mercuric
bromide and chloride (Mascar-
elli), 1905, A., i, 869.

behaviour of, in the animal organ-
ism (Luzzatto and Satta), 1910,
A., ii, 984.
nitro-, formation of (Kohn), 1909,
A., i, 561,

action of light on (Ciamician and
Silber), 1906, A., i, 10.

measurement of the magnetic double
refraction of (Cotton and Mou-
ton), 1911, A., ii, 4.

magnetic and electric double re-
fraction of (Cotton and Mou-
ton), 1908, A., ii, 745.

freezing point of (Hansen), 1904,
A., i, 725.

molecular rise of boiling point for
(Bachmann and Dziewonski),
1903, A., ii, 354 ; (Biltz), 1903,
A., ii, 411.

latent heat of vaporisation of (Lu-
oinin), 1903, A., ii, 7.

as solvent ( Beckmann and Locke-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 845.

anomalous viscosity of (Thole),
1909, P., 198.

diazotisation of (Bamberger and
Wetter), 1904, A., i, 352.

reduction of (Gintl), 1903, A., i,
242 ; (Weyl), 1907, A., i, 119 ;
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T.,
165; (Otin), 1910, A., i, 727;
(Zerewitinoff and v. Ostro-
misslensky), 1911, A., i, 849.

electrolytic reduction of (Snowdon),
1912, A., i, 100 ; (Farnau),
1912, A., i, 436.

influence of the cathode material on
the electrolytic reduction of (Lob
and Moore), 1904, A., ii, 310.

and laivulic acid, electrolytic reduc-
tion of (Emmert), 1907, A., i,
339.

reduction of, by aliphatic alcohols
in light (Ciamician and Silber),
1907, A., i, 119.

reduction of, with ferrous hydr-
oxide (Allen), 1912, A., i,
249.

conversion of, into aniline by means
of philothion and yeast reduc-
tases (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., i,
792.

Benzene

284

Benzene, nitro-, conductivity of solu-
tions of aluminium bromide in
(Plotnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 247.
action of, on aldehydephenylhydr-
azones in the light (Ciusa), 1908,
A., i, 460,
interaction of, with aniline and with
o-naphthylamine in presence of
alkali (Wohl), 1904, A., i, 155.
action of light on a mixture of,
with benzaldehyde (Ciamician
and Silber), 1905, A., i, 335.
equilibrium of condensation of
carbon dioxide with (Kohnstamm
and Reeders), 1911, A., ii, 1077.
action of magnesium ethyl iodide

on (Oddo), 1904, A., i, 862.
action of amorphous phosphorus and
hydrochloric acid, D 1'19, on
(Wetl), 1907, A., i, 907.
behaviour of, in the organism

(Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 244.
and its compounds, condition of
blood in men engaged in the
manufacture of (Malden), 1907,
A., ii, 981.
detection and estimation of, in
nitrotoluene (Raikow and Urke-
witsch), 1906, A., ii, 310.
isomeric dinitro-, comparative study
of the (de Bruyn and van
Geuns), 1904, A., i, 887; (de
Bruyn), A., 1904, i, 388.
action of potassium cyanide on (de
Bruyn and van Geuns), 1904,
A., i, 387.
0- andp-dinitio-, reduction of (Mkisen-
heimer), 1904, A., i, 150 ; (Mei-
SENHEiMER and Patzig), 1906, a.,
i, 642.
m-dinitro; electrolytic reduction of
(Brand), 1906, A., i, 80.
additive compounds of (van Rom-
burgh), 1911, A., i, 622.
compounds of, with aluminium
chloride (Walker and Spencer),
1904, T., 1108 ; P., 135.
1 :3:5-<rniitro-, preparation of (Meyer),
1911, A., i, 848.
coloured substances from (Jackson

and Earle), 1903, A., i, 339.
additive compounds of (van Rom-
burgh), 1904, A., i, 487.
additive compounds of, with aryl-
amines (Sudborough and Beard),
1910, T., 773; P., 71.
additive compounds of, with sub-
stituted anilines and naphthyl-
amines (Hibbert and Sud-
borough), 1903, T., 1334; P.,
225.

Benzene, l:3:5-<Wnitro-, additive com-
pounds of, with aromatic sub-
stances containing the side-chain
•CH:N- (Ciusa), 1906, A., i, 962,

compounds of, with benzaldehyde-,
anisaldehyde-, piperonaldehyde-,
and cinnamaldehyde-phenylhydr-
azones (Ciusa and Vecchiotti),
1912, A., i, 33.

additive compounds with hydrazine,
phenylhydrazine and azobenzene
(HoFMANN and Kirmreuiher),
1910, A., i, 548.

additive products of, with 2-methyl-
indole and 2:3-dimethylindole
(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1912,
A., i, 755.

influence of sub&titucnts in, on the
formation of additive compounds
with arylamines (Sudborough
and PiCTON), 1906, T., 583 ; P.,
84.

additive compounds of derivatives
of, with certain aromatic nitrogen
compounds (Ciusa and Agostin-
ELLi), 1906, A., i, 891 ; 1907,
A., i, 553.

additive compounds of phenols and
phenolicethers with (Sudborough
and Beard), 1911, T., 212; P.,
5.
4:6-rfinitro-l:3-(iiamino-2-cyano-

(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 271.
nitron itroso-, the three isomeric (Bam-
berger and Hubner), 1904, A., i,

115.
o-nitronitroso- (Meisenheimer), 1904,

A., i, 150.
7n,-nitronitroso- (Alway), A., i, 690.

and m-dinitro8o- (Alway and
Gortner), 1905, A., i, 516,
0- and ^-nitrothiocyano-, and their re-
actions (Muller), 1907, A., i, 89.
nitroso-, new method of preparing
(Oddo), 1909, A., i, 637,

electrolytic production of (Dieffen-
bach), 1908, A., i, 409.

action of, on secondary amines
(Freundler and Juillard),
1909, A., i, 145.

condensation of, with chloranthr-
anilic esters (Freundler), 1910,
A., i, 445.

interaction of, with hydroxylamine
(Hantzsch), 1905, A,, i, 617. _

compound of, with cadmium iodide
(Pkkard and Kenyon), 1907,
T., 901.

^-nitroso-deiivatives, action of sul-
phuric acid on (Bamberger and
Ham), 1911, A,, i, 684.

285

Benzeneazobenzolc acid

Benzenes, ethylated, formation of
(Klages and Keil), 1903, A., i,
653.
dinitTodihydroxy-, preparation of salts
of the (Shaw), 1911, P., 14.

Benzene nnclens, substitution in the
(HoLLEMAx), 1912, A., i, 20 ;
(Obermillek), 1912, A., i, 174;
(Boeseken), 1912, A., i, 430.
See also Benzene ring.

Benzeneazoacetamidocyananilide. See
Chrysoidine, eyano-, acetyl deriva-
tive of.

Benzeneazoacethydrazide, and p-nitro-
(DiMROTH and DE Montmollin),
1910, A., i, 899.

iV-Benzeneazoacetophenylhydrazidiue
(DiMKOTH and Mbrzbacher), 1910,
A., 1, 897.

4-Benzeneazo-3-acetyIamiuo-l-amino-2-
phenylnaphthalene and ja-nitro- and
their hydrochlorides (Lees and
Thorpe), 1907, T., 1295.

4-Benzeneazo-l-acetylamino-3-amino-2-
phenylnaphthalene and its hydro-
chloride (Lees and Thorpe), 1907,
T., 1290.

Benzeneazo-jt?-acetylaminobenzoylpyr-
uvic acid, ethyl ester (BiJLOW and
Nottbohm), 1903, A., i, 863.

4 Benzeneazo-8-acetylamino-l-naplitliol
(Fighter and Ga(;eur),1906, A., i,840.

Benzeneazoacetyldibenzoylmethane and

jo-bromo-, and their transformation

into the hydrazones (Dimroth and

Hartmann), 1907, A., i, 1090.

ju-nitro- (Dimroth), 1907, A., i, 663.

Benzeneazo-4-amino-l:2-methyIenedi-
oxybenzene (Mamem), 1911, A., i,510.

Benzeneazoaniline. See Azobenzene, p-
amino-.

Benzeneazoanilinopbenyliminomethane
and its p-mono- and c?i-chloro-deriva-
tives (Busch and Brandt), 1906, A.,
i, 466.

Benzeneazo anis- and -benz-aldoximes
and their benzoyl derivatives (Bam-
berger and Pemskl), 1903, A., i, 283.

Benzeneazo-o-anisidine and -)n-anisole
(Jacobson and Honigsberger), 1904,
A., i, 205.

Benzeneazo-m-anisole {m-metlioxyienz-
eneazobenzcne), acid reduction of
(Jacobson, Franz, and Honigsberg-
er), 1904, A.,i, 202.

Benzeneazo-7/i-anisole, 4-cyano- (Finger
and Wilner), 1909, A., i, 537.

Benzeneazo-j:7-anisole, 1904, 3:5-c{ibromo-
(Jackson and Fiske), 1903, A., i,
689.
p'-nitTo- (Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 951.

5- Benzeneazo -anisole and -phenetole, 2-

amino-. See Benzeneazo-o-anisidine
and Beuzeneazo-o-phenetidine.

Benzeneazo-o, -m-, and -;7-anisoylacetic
acid methyl esters (Wahl and SiL-
berzweig), 1910, A., i, 263.

10-Beuzeneazoanthracene and 9amino-,
9-amino-^-nitro-, and j9-nitro- (Kau-
fler and Suchannek), 1907, A., i,
225.

Benzeneazo-l-antbramine and its hydro-
chloride (PisovscHi), 1908, A., i,
481.

4-Benzeneazoantipyrine (Michaelis and
ScHLECHT), 1906, A., i, 614.

^-Benzeneazobenzaldehyde and its oxime
(Freundler and de Laborderie),

1903, A.,i, 202.

TO-nitro- (Alway and Pinckney),

1904, A., i, 953.

in- and ^-nitro-, and their oximes,
anils, and m- and ^-nitroanils
(Alway and Gortner), 1906, A.,
i, 995.

Benzeneazobenzaldoxime ( Bamberger),
1903, A., i, 285.
^-nitro-derivatives of (Bamberger
and Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 286.

Benzeneazobenzeneazodimethylaniline
and its hydrochloride (Hewitt and
Thole), 1909, T., 1394; P.,
208.

Benzeneazobenzene-^-azo-a-bydrozy-
napbthoic acid (Sircar and Watson),
1912, A., i, 1037.

Benzeneazobenzeneazopbenol, dihydro-
chloride and acetyl derivative of
(Hewitt and Thole), 1909, T., 1396 ;
P., 208.

Benzeneazo-2- and -4-benzeneazopbenols,
4- and 2-, p-nitro- and their acetyl
derivatives (Grandmougin and Frei-
mann), 1908, A., i, 1023.

Benzeneazobenzene-p-azosalicylic acid
(Sircar and Watson), 1912, A., i,
1037.

Benzeneazobenzenediazonium chlorid e ,
dichromate and platinichloride
(Hewitt and Thole), 1910, T., 514 ;
P., 54.

4-Benzeneazo-2-benzenesulpbonyl-l:2-
napbtbylenediamine (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1912, T., 149.

Benzeneazo-benzil- and -benzophenone-
^-bydrazones and their hydrochlor-
ides (Troger and MOller), 1908, A.,
i, 1025.

Benzeneazo-m-benzoic acid, and its
methyl ester and silver salt (Jacob-
son and Steinbrenck), 1909, A., i,
683.

Benzeneazobenzoic acids

286

Benzeneazobenzoic acids, and hydrogen
chloride in methyl alcohol, reactions
of (Jacobson and Steinbrenck), 1909,
A., i, 683.
Benzeneazobenzoylacetic acid and p-
nitro-, and their methyl esters
(Waul and Yoshisaka), 1908, A.,
i, 647.
^-amino-, iV^-acetyl derivative, ethyl
ester,and amide (BuLOW and Busse),
1907, A., i, 165.
^-Benzeneazobenzoylacetone, ^-amino-,
iV^-acetyl derivative of, and its phenyl-
hydrazone (BuLOW and Busse), 1906,
A., i, 717.
Benzeneazobenzoylacetonitrile(BuLOw),

1904, A., i, 623.
0-Benzeneazobenzoylmalonic acid, ethyl

ester (Dimroth and Hartmann),

1909, A., i,67.
Benzeneazobenzoylpyruvic acid and its

ethyl ester (Bulow), 1904, A., i, 623.
Benzene-o-azobenzyl alcohol and its trans-
formations into jdienylindazole and

azodiphenylmethane (Freundler),

1903, A., i, 585.
5-Beazeneazo-2-benzylglyoxalidone, p-

nitro- (Finger and Zeh), 1910, A., i,

591.
Benzeneazobenzylidene/'-liydrazine and

its derivatives (Truger and Muller),

1908, A., i, 1025.
Benzeneazobenzylidenenitronio acid ,

methyl ester (Bamberger), 1903, A.,

i, 285.
Benzeneazo-2:6-(^^bromoaniline. See

Azobenzene, 3:5-6?ibromo-4-amino-.
3-Benzeneazo-4-jt>-bromobenzeneazo-

phenol and its benzoyl derivative

(Jacobson and Honigseerger), 1904,

A., i, 206.
2-Benzeneazo-5-bromobeiizoic acid

(Freundler), 1911, A., i, 758.
Benzeneazo-m-bromo-^-cresol, action of

mercuric acetate on (Smith and

Mitchell), 1908, T., 851.
2-Benzeneazo-4-bromo-a-naphtliylamine,

0-, m-, andp-nitro- (Morgan, Mickle-

THWAiT, and Winfield), 1904, T., 751.
Benzeneazo-4-broino- and -4-ethoxy-a-

naphthylamines (Busoh and Berg-

mann), 1905, A., i, 310.
4-Benzeneazo-2-bromo-6-nitrophenol,

preparation of, and its sodium and

potassium salts, and acetyl and benzoyl

derivatives (Hewitt and Walker),

1906, T., 183; P., 16.
2-Benzeneazo-6-bromo- and -6-chloro-4-

nitro-w-phenylenediamines, jo-bromo-

and^-chforo- (Morgan and Wootton),

1905, T., 943.

2-Benzeneazo-4:6-c/ibromo- and -c?dodo-
TO-phenylenediamines, o-, m-, and 'p-
nitro- (Morgan and Wootton), 1905,
T., 937; P., 179.

4-Benzeneazo- 1 -jo-bromopheny I- 5-
methyl-3-pyrazolone (Michaelis and
Stiegler), 1908, A., i, 210.

5-Benzeneazo-l-m-bromophenyl-6-pyrid-
azone-3-carbozylic acid, m-bromo-,
ethyl ester (Henrich, Reichenburg,
Nachtigall, Thomas, and Baum),

1910, A., i, 902.
Benzeneazocarbonylcoumaranone and its

silver derivative and phenylhydrazone
(Merriman), 1911, T., 914 ; P., 102.

o-Benzeneazochlorobenzoic acid

(Freundler), 1906, A., i, 544.

2-Benzeneazo-5-chlorobenzoic acid and
its barium salt and methyl ester
(Freundler), 1911, A., i, 757.

Benzeneazo-3:5-c^ichlorobenzoic acid and
its salts and derivatives (Freundler),

1911, A., i, 577, 815.
Benzeneazo-o-chlorophenol and its sulph-
ate and benzoate (McPherson and
Dubois), 1908, A., i, 462.

4-Benzeneazo-5-chloro-l-phenyl-3-
methylpyrazole alkyl haloids (Mich-
aelis and Schlecht), 1906, A., i, 614.

4-Benzeneazo-6-chloro-3-plienyl-l-
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and
Dorn), 1907, A., i, 247.

4-Benzeneazo-5-chloro-3-phenylpyrazole
(Michaelis and Rassmann), 1907,
A., i, 246.

5-Benzeneazo-l-jiv-chlorophenyl-6-pyrid-
azone-3-carboxylic acid, p-c\\\oYo-,
ethyl ester (Henrich, Reichenburg,
Nachtigall, Thomas, and Baum),
1910, A., i, 902.

Benzeneazocinnamic acid and its amide
and esters (Freundler and de
Laborderie), 1903, A., i, 203.

Benzeneazocoumaric acid and its acetate
and salphonic acid (Borsche and
Streitberger), 1904, A., i, 1064.

Benzeneazocoumarin, constitution of
(Borsche), 1904, A., i, 246,
and its o-, m-, and /j-nitro-derivatives,
preparation of (Mitchell), 1905, T.,
1229 ; P., 220.

Benzeneazocreosol and its acetate, and
0-acetylhydrazo-derivative (AuwKRS,
HiRT, and v. der Heyden), 1909,
A., i, 438.

5-Benzeneazo-o-cre«ol, o-nitro- (Bor-
sche), 1908, A., i, 66.
2':4'-rfinitro- (Borsche), 1908, A., i,
67.

4-Benzeneazo-m-ore8ol (McPherson and
Boord), 1911, A.,i, 818.

287

Benzeneazoeugenol

Benzeneazo-jt^-cresol, acyl derivatives of,
and their transformation products
(AfJWEKS and Eckardt), 1908, A.,
i, 480.
and 7?i'-bronio-, action of mercuric
acetate on (Smith and Mitchrll),
1908, T., 851.
and p-chloro-, action of diazomethane
on (Smith and Mitchell), 1908,
T., 846.
mercuri-acetate and -chloride (Smith
and Mitchell), 1908, T., 851; P., 71.
Benzeneazo-;t;-cresyI methyl ether, p-
chloro- (Smith and Mitchell), 1908,
T., 846.
Benzeneazocaminylidene-^:)-hydrazone
and its hydrochloride (TitcioER and
MiJLLER), 1908, A., i, 1025.
Benzeneazocyanamide. See o-Phenyl-

triazen, )3-cyano-.
Benzeneazo-p-cyanoanilide (Pierron),

1906, A., i, 772.

benzoyl derivative, melting point of
(Piekron), 1908, A., i, 925.
Benzeneazo-^ cyano-o-ethoxyanilide
(Piehron), 1006, A., i, 772.

melting point of (Pierron), 1908, A.,
i, 925.
Benzeneazocyano Hi-ethoxyanilide

(Pierron), 1908, A., i, 925.
Benzeneazo-3 cyano-d-naphthol-G-sul-

phonic acid, ^>-iiitro-, sodium salt

(Langr), 1908, A., i, 300.
Benzeneazo-a-cyanonaphthylamide

(Pierron-), 1906, A., i, 772.
Benzeneazo-jo-cyano-o- and -7?i-toluidides

(Pierron), 1908, A., i, 772.
0-Benzeneazodiacetylbenzoylmethane

(Auvi'ERs, Dannehl, and Boen-

NECKE), 1911, A., i, 172.
Benzeneazodiacetykj/c/ohexantrione

(Heller and Khetzschmar), 1912,

A., i, 274.
Benzeneazodiacetylhydrazine, ^j-nitro-

(Dimroth and de Montmollin),

1910, A., i, 899.
Benzeneazodiacetylsuccinic acid, p-

nitro-, ethyl ester (Dimroth), 1907,

A., i, 663.
Benzeneazodibenzoylhydrazine (Dim-
roth and DE Montmollin), 1910,

A., i, 899.
Benzeneazodibenzoylmethane, j7-bromo-
(DiMROTH and Hartmann), 1907,
A., i, 1090.

p-mtvo-, and its isomeride (Dimroth),

1907, A., i, 663.
Benzeneazo-3:4-dicarboxy-A''-dimethyl-

pyrryl-/>-benzoylpyruvic acid, ethyl
ester (BO low and Nottbohm), 1903,
A., i, 275.

Benzeneazodiethylaniline. See Diethyl-

aminoazobenzene.
Benzeneazodimethozybenzoylaceto-

phenone (Bulow and Riess), 1903,

A., i, 101.
6-Benzeneazodimethyl-4:6-^mmino-7n-

xylene, jo-nitro- (Morgan and Clay-
ton), 1906, T., 1057 ;' P., 174.
Benzeneazodimethylaniline. See Di-

methylaminoazobenzene.
Benzeneazo-4:6-dimet}iylcoumaria and

0-, m-, and jo-nitro- (Hewitt and

Mitchell), 1905, P., 298; 1906, T., 15.
Beiizeneazo-2:4-dimethyl-8-ethylpyrrole

hydrochloride (Grabowski and

Marchlewski), 1912, A., i, 297.
4-Benzeneazo-l:3-dimetliyI-A':3.c?/c;o-

hexadien-6-one, phenylhydrazone ot

(Bamberoer and Reber), 1907, A.,

i, 645.
4-Benzeneazo-2:6-dimethylnicotimc

acid, ethyl ester (Michaelis and

Krietemeyer), 1909, A., i, 530.
Beiizeneazo-2:4-diinetliylpyrrole and its

phenylcarbamide (Plancher and

SoNCiNi), 1903, A., i, 449.
Benzeneazo-j3;3-dinaphthylamine and p-

chloro- (Fischer and Straus), 1908,

A., i, 222.
Benzeneazodiphenylamine-o-carboxylic

acid. See Benzeneazophenylanthra-

nilic acid.
5-Beiizeneazo-l:3-diphenyl-5-benzyI-

and -5-diphenylmethyl-barbituric

acids and 2'-nitro- (Whiteley), 1907,

T., 1345; P., 18.0.
5-Benzeneazo-l:3-diplienyl-5-benzyl-2-

thiobarbituric acid (Whiteley and

Mountain), 1909, P., 122.
4-Beiizeneazo-l:5-diphenyl-3-iuethyI-

pyrazole, _p-amino-, A'-acetyl deriva-
tive of (BiJLOw and Busse), 1906, A.,

i, 717.
Beuzeneazodiphenylphenol, ^-nitro-

(Fichter and Walter), 1910, A., i,

29.
4-Benzeneazo-l:3-diplienylpyrazole and

its 5-cliloro- and l-?«-nitro-derivatives

(Michaelis and Willert), 1908, A.,

i, 215.
4-Benzeneazo-l:3-dipbenyl-5-pyrazol-

one, jt)-amino- and its A^-acetyl deiiva-

tive (BtJLOw and Busse), 1907, A., i,

166.
4-Benzeiieazo-l:3-diplie]iyl-5-pyrazol-

one-2'-carboxylic acid (Michaelis

and Leo), 1910, A., i, 516.
Benzeneazodiphenyl-m-toluidine

(Hakussermann), 1906, A., i, 911.
Benzeneazoeugenol (Borsche and

Streitbergee), 1904, A., i, 1065.

Benzeneazoeugenol

288

Benzeneazoeugenol and »i-bromo-, and
their acetyl derivatives (Oddo and
PuxEDDU), 1905, A., i, 492.
bromo-, chloro-, and nitro-derivatives
and their acetyl compounds and
ethyl ethers (Oddo and Puxeddu),
1906, A.,i, 992.
j9-bromo-, methyl ether of (CoLOM-
BANo), 1907, A., i, 1091.
Benzeneazoisoeugenol (Borsche and
Streitberger), 1904, A., i, 1065.
and 0- and ^-nitro- (Puxeddu), 1906,
A., i, 774.
Benzeneazoeugenyl ethyl ether,^-bi-omo-

(AuwERs), 1908, A., 1, 229.
Benzeneazoformanilide, ^-hydroxy-, and
its S:5-dihromo-, ethyl and benzoyl
derivatives (Borsche and Zeller),
1904, A., i, 1056.
Benzeneazoformazyl (Bamberger and

Pemsel), 1903, A., i, 283.
Benzeueazoformo-)3-naphtliylaniide, p-
hydroxy- (Borsche), 1905, A., i,
306.
Benzeneazoformotoluidides, hydroxy-

(BoRSCHE), 1905, A., i, 306.
Benzeneazofurfurylidene-i?-hydrazine
and its hydrochloride (Troger and
MiJLLER), 1908, A., i, 1025.
4-Benzeneazo-3-faryl-5-pyrazolone
(ToRREY and Zanetti), 1910, A., i,
893.
Benzeneazoglutacouic acid, ethyl
ester (Henrich, Reichenburg,
Nachtiqall, Thomas, and Baum),
1910, A., i, 901.
TO-bromo-, ethyl ester, ?>i-bromo-
phenylhydrazone (Henrich, Reich-
enburg, Nachtigall, Thomas,
and Baum), 1910, A., i, 902.
^-chloro-, ethyl ester, p-chlorophenyl-
hydrazone (Henrich, Reichen-
burg, Nachtigall, Thomas, and
Baum), 1910, A., i, 902.
Benzeneazognaiacol and o-nitro-, methyl
ether of (Colombano), 1907, A., i,
1091.
and its ethyl ether, and acetyl and o-,
m-, and jtf-nitro-derivatives (Colom-
bano and Leonardi), 1908, A., i,
68.
Benzeneazohomoplitlialio anhydride.
See Phthalonic anhydride phenyl-
hydrazone.
Benzeneazohydrazinedicarbozylic acid,
tribromo-, ethyl ester (Dim roth
and DE Montmollin), 1910, A., i,
899.
Benzeneazo-m-hydroxybenzoic acid and
its methyl ester (Grandmougin and
Fheimann), 1908, A., i, 1024.

Benzeneazo-m-hydroxybenzoic acid and

7n- andjJ-chloro-, and their reduction
(Puxeddu), 1907, A., i, 995.

^^-chloro-, methyl ester (Colombano),
1907, A., i, 1091.
Benzeneazo-i^-hydrozybenzoic acid, and

ethyl ester, and their acetyl derivatives

(Grandmougin and Freimann), 1908,

A., i, 1024.
Benzeneazo-m-bydroxycinnamic acid

(Borsche and Streitberger), 1904,

A., i, 1064.
Benzeneazo-5-hydroxy-l-methylbenzoz-

azole (Henrich and Wagner), 1903,

A., i, 89.
4-Benzeneazo-5-hydroxy-3-metbyh'soox-

azole, and its silver salt, and 4-j!)-

nitro-, and 4-rfmitro- (Bulow and

Hecking), 1911, A., i, 244.
4-Benzeneazo 5-hydroxy-3-methylpyr-

azole, ^;-nitio-, and opdinitro- (Bulow

and Hecking), 1911, A., i, 404.
Benzeneazo-l:3:6-^rihydroxynaphthal-

ene (Meyer and Hartmann), 1906,

A., i, 20.
Benzeneazo-l-hydroxy-2-naphthoicaeid,

action of diazo-com pounds on, and its

reduction (Grandmougin), 1906, A.,

i, 997.
4 Benzeneazo-5-hydroxy-l-oj9-£^/mtro-

phenyl-3-methylpyrazoIe (BiJLOw and

Hecking), 1911, A., i, 404.
4-Benzeneazo-5-hydroxy-l-phenyl-3-
methylpyrazole, benzoyl derivative
of (Auwers, Dannehl, and Bobn-
necke), 1911, A., i, 170.

j[>-nitro-, and op-diaitro- (liiJLOW and
Hecking), 1911, A., i, 404.
Benzeneazo-?n- and -jj-hydroxy-/8-pbenyl-

propionic acids and their sulphonic

acid derivatives (Borsche and Streit-
berger), 1904, A., i, 1064.
Benzeneazo-3-hydroxypyridine (Mills

and WiDDOws), 1908, T.,1378; P., 174.
S-Benzeneazo-S-bydroxyquinoline, and

j:?-acetylamino-, ^^-amino-, ^-bromo-,

and p-nitTO-, and their derivatives

(Fox), 1910, T.,1339; P., 177.
l-Benzeneazo-2-hydroxythionaphthen,

and ^-nitro- (Friedlandeb), 1909,

A., i, 504.
Benzeneazo-2- and -3-hydroxy-3- and -4-

toluic acids, 5- and 6- (Puxeddu and

Maccioni), 1907, A., i, 798.
Benzeneazoiminobenzene and its oxide

and their jo-bronio- and ja-chloro-

derivatives (Bamberger and HOb-

neb), 1904, A., i, 1171.
Benzeneazoiminobenzene oxide, p-hy-

droxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Grandmougin), 1907, A., i, 166.

289 Benzeneazonaphtholcarb . .

Benzeneazoiminotoluene and its oxide

(Bambeugek and Hubner), 1904, A.,

i, 117.
Benzeneazomelilotic acid and its sul-

phonic acid (Borsuhe and Streit-

berger), 1904, A., i, 1064.
Benzeneazomesitylozidozalic acid, j>

nitro-, ethyl ester (Dimroth), 1907,

A., i, 663.
5-Benzeiieazo-2-methoz7benzoic acid,

methyl ester (Colombano), 1907, A.,

i, 1091.
Benzeneazo-S-methozybenzoic acid, ;;-

chloro-, methyl ester (Colombano),

1907, A., i, 1091.
1 -Benzeneazo -2-methozythionaphtheii

(AuwERs and Midler), 1911, A., i,

587.
co-Benzeneazo-^v-methozytoluene, w-di-

nitro- (PoNzio and Charrier), 1908,

A., i, 583.
5-Benzeneazo-4-metliylamiiio-3:3'-di-

methy ldiphenyl-4' -azo -;j- dimethyl -

aniline (Ra«sow and Becker), 1911,

A., i, 932.
5-Benzeneazo-4-metliyIamino-3:3'-di-

metliyldiplienyl-4'-azo-j3-naphthol-

3:6-disalphonic acid, sodium salt

(Rassow and Becker), 1911, A., i,

933.
Benzeneazomethyldiphenyl (Bandrow-

8KI and Pkokopeczko), 1904, A., i,

635.
Benzeneazomethylenefluorene,j0bromo-,

and its dibromide (Wislicenus and

Russ), 1910, A., i, 840.
Benzeneazo-4-methyl-a-naphthacoa-

marin and o-, m-, and jo-nitro-

(Hewitt and Mitchell), 1905, P.,

302; 1906, T., 17.
2-Benzeneazo-l-methylnaphtlialene

(Bargellini and Silvestri), 1907,

A., i, 915.
Benzeneazo-2-methylperimidine, m-

and ^-nitro- (Sachs), 1909, A., i,

427.
4-Benzeneazo-3-metliylpyrazole-l-i>-ben-

zoic acid, 5-chloro- (Michaelis,

Leonhardt, and Wahle), 1905, A.,

i, 394.
Benzeneazomorphine (Wieland and

Kappelmeier), 1911, A., i, 745.
Benzeneazo-a-naphthol, formation of
(Angeli), 1904, A., i, 699.

and tetramethyldiaminobenzhydrol,
constitution of the acetylated con-
densation products from (Auwers
and Eisenlohr), 1908, A., i, 229;
(MoHLAU), 1908, A., i, 374.

2:4:6-<ribromo- (Orton and Ever-
att), 1908, T., 1020.

Benzeneazo-a-naphthol, 2-nitro-, and its
acetyl derivative, and mercuriacet-
ate, and 2':4':6'-<ribromo-2-nitro-
(MiTCHELL and Smith), 1909, T.,
1432 ; P., 209.

5-nitro-8-acetylamino- (Fighter and
KtJHNEL), 1910, A., i, 108.
2-Benzeneazo-a-naphthol, acyl deriv-
atives of, and their transformation
products (Auwers and Eckardt),
1908, A., i, 480.

mercuriacetate and niercurichloride
(Mitchell and Smith), 1909, T.,
1434 ; P., 209.

4-nitro-, and its acetyl derivative,
and mercuriacetate, and 2'-A':6'-tri-
bromo-4-nitro-, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Mitchell and Smith), 1909,
T., 1434; P., 209.
Benzeaeazo-a-naphthols, a- and 0-,

action of diazomethane on (Smith

and Mitchell), 1908, T., 845 ; P., 71.
2-Benzeneazo-a-naphthol8 (fi-naphtha-

quinonehydrazones), reduction pro-
ducts of (NOELTING, GrANDMOUGIN,

and Freimann), 1909, A., i, 442.
Benzeneazo-/3-naphthol and ^-nitro-,
copper compounds of (Schapo-
scHNiKOFF and Sventoslavsky),
1905, A., i, 161.

^-amino-, and its acetyl derivative,
preparation of (Meldola and
Eynon), 1905, T., 3.

2-A:6-trihromo-, and 2;4-c?ichloro-
(Orton), 1903, T., 808 ; P., 162.

teirahromo-, 4-chloro-2:6-£^ibromo-, 2-
chloro-4:6-c?ibromo-, 2:4-(iichloro-
6-bromo-, and 2:6-(?ichloro-4-bromo-
(Orton and Reed), 1907, T., 1562.

0- and wi-chloro- ando- andp-hydroxy-
(V. NiEMENTOWSKi), 1903, A., i,
133.

^-chloro- (Orton and Everatt),
1908, T., 1020.

2:5-dichloro- (Noelting and Kopp),
1905. A., i, 872.

s-trich\oTO- (Orton and Smith), 1905,
T., 395.

hydroxy-. See Phenol -2-azo-3-naph-
thol.

p-nitro-, formation of lakes bj', with
aluminium and antimony com-
pounds (Strebinger), 1912, A., i,
1038.

0-, m-, and jo-nitro-, preparation of
(Hewitt and Mitchell), 1906, T.,
1169 ; P., 170.
Benzene-4-azo-i-naphthol-2-carbozylic

acid, 0-, m-, and p-nitro- (Hewitt

and Mitchell), 1907, T., 1260. P.,

183.

U

Benzeneazonaphthylamine

290

4-Benzeiieazo-a-napIitliylainine, ;?-liydr-
oxy-, and its benzoate (Wohl and
Goldenberg), 1904, A., i, 209.

Benzeneazo-jS-naphthylamine, conden-
sations of (BuscH and Beugmann),

1905, A., i,' 309.
Benzeneazo-)3-naphthylamine, p-bromo-,

and p-ch\oYo-, derivatives of (Nor-
man), 1912, T., 1917.

Benzeneazo-a- and jS-uaphthylliydrazine-
sulphonic acids, and their salts
(Troger and Westerkamp), 1910,
A., i, 208.

1 -Benzeiieazo-2-naphtliyl methyl ether
and 1-^-hydroxy-, and their hydro-
chlorides (Chakrikr and Ferreri),
1912, A., i, 812.

Benzeneazo-a- and ^S-naphthylsulphurous
acids, salts of (Voroschtsoff), 1911,
A., i, 819.

3-Benzeneazo-2:5-(2mitro-4-acetylamino-
phenol, and its sodinm salt and p-
nitro-, and their acetyl derivatives
(Meldola and Kuntzen), 1911, T.,
40.

Benzene-j^azo-o-nitrobenzaldehyde,
hydroxy-. See Phenol-p-azo-o-nitro-
benzaldehyde.

Benzeneazo-o-, -to-, and -^-nitrobenz-
aldoximes (Bamberger and Pemsel),
1903, A., i, 284.

o-Benzeneazo-jy-nitrobenzanilide (Sachs
and SICHEL), 1904, A., i, 156.

^-Benzeneazo-m-nitrobenzoic acid and
its ethyl ester (Werner and Peters),

1906, A., i, 220.
4'-Benzeneazo-2:4-(Zi- and -2-A:6-tri-

nitrodiphenylamines, preparation of
(v. Wai.ther and Lehmann), 1904,
A.,i, 352.
2-and4-Benzeneazo-5-nitro-l-naplithols,
jw-nitro- (Kaitfler and Brauer),

1907, A., i, 799.
Beiizeiieazo-c»-iiitropheiiol, action of

bromine on (Hewitt and Walker),
1906, T., 182; P., 16.

mercuri-acetate and -bromide (Smith
and Mitchell), 1908, T., 850.

0-, W-, and jL*-nitro-, and their acyl
derivatives (Hewitt and Mit-
chell), 1905, T., 226; P., 61.
Benzene- O-azo-^^-nitrophenoI and jo-bro-

nio-, and Benzeneazo-ji^-nitroplienol,

jy-bronio- (Dimkoth and Hartmann),

1909, A., i, 67.
Benzeueazo-w-nitrophenylacetonitrile

(Ponzio and Giovetti), 1910, A., i,

195.
Benzene-2azo-4-nitro-m-phenylenedi-

amine, }j bromo- (Morgan and Woot-

tun), 1905, T., 940,

Benzeneazo-a-nitro-a-pheuylethane, p-
nitro- (Bamberger and Seligman),

1903, A., i, 324.
4-Benzeneazo-l-nitroso-5-liydroxy-

3-methylpyrazole (Bi^JLOW, Haa.s, and
Schmachtenberg), 1910, A., i, 903.

ctf-Benzeneazo-w-rfi'nitrotoluene (Ponzio),

1908, A., i, 483.

w-jp-bromo- (Ponzio), 1909, A., i, 338.

u-o- and j[;-chloro-, and w-o-bronio-

(Ponzio and Charrier), 1909, A.,

i, 444.

3-Benzeneazo-5-nitro-2:4-tolylenedi-
amine, ^-bromo- and ju-nitro- (Mor-
gan and Wootton), 1905, T., 940.

Benzeneazo-orcinol, p-mono- and s-tri-
bromo- (Orton and Everatt), 1908,
T., 1019.

Benzeneazo-orsellinic acid and its ethyl
ester (Henrich and Dorschky), 1904,
A., i, 502.

iV^-Benzeneazo-oxalomonophenylhydr-
azidine, sodium salt of (Dimroth and
Merzbacher), 1910, A., i, 898.

Benzeneazoperimidine, ^-nitro- (Sachs),
1909, A., i, 427.

9-Benzeneazo-lO-phenanthrol, and its
acetate and benzoate (Auwers, Dan-
NEHL,andBoENNECKE),1911,A.,i,169.

Benzeneazo-o-phenetidine and -m-phen-
etole (Jacobson and Honigsbergeii),

1904, A., i, 205.
Benzeneazophenetole {o-cthoxyazohem

ene), acid reduction of (Jacobson,
Franz, and Honigsberger), 1904,
A., i, 202.

bromo-derivatives, reduction of
(Jacobson, Franz, and Zaar),
1904, A., i, 121.

0-, 711-, andji*-nitro- (Baly, Tuck, and
Marsden), 1910, T., 1501.
o-Benzeneazophenol, synthesis of, and

??!,-amino-o-hydroxy-, acetyl derivative

(Voroschtsoff), 1911, A., i, 818.
27-Benzeneazophenol, and its^^-snlphonic
acid (Lauhman), 1903, A., i, 294.

action of dia/oniethane and of mer-
curic acetate on (Smith and Mit-
chell), 1908, T., 845.

and its acyl and alkyl derivatives,
colour intensity of (Gorke, KoI'PK,
and Staiger), 1908, A., i, 477.

benzenesulphonyl ester of, and amino-
nitro-, and its ^-acetyl derivative
(Grandmougin' and Freimann),
1908, A., i, 1023.

methyl ether of (Cqlombano), 1907,
A., i, 1091.

and its bromo-derivatives, mercuri-
salts of (Smith and Mitchell),
1908, T., 847 ; P., 71.

291 Benzeneazophenyltrimethyl . .

j9-Benzeneazophenol, jo-amino-, decompo-
sition of (Meldola and Eynon),
1905, T., 2.
and its hydrochlorides and their
absorption spectra, and p-&cetj\-
amiiio- (Hewitt and Thomas),
1909, T., 1294 ; R, 190.
|)-hydroxy-,hydrobromide(HANTZSCH),

1909, A., i, 536.
o-nitro- (Borsche), 1908, A., i, 66.
2':4'-c?mitro- (Boksche), 1908, A., i,
67,
Benzeneazophenylanthranilic acid

{benzeneazodi'phenylamine-o-carhoxylic
acid), and its sulphonic acid (Far-

BWERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

BRiJNiNo), 1904, A., i, 353, 637.
^-Benzeneazophenyl benzyl ether

(Hantzscu and Glover), 1907, A., i,

101.
4-Benzeneazopheiiyl-a-cainphoramic

acid (Woutton), 1907, T., 1897 ; P.,

250.
Beiizeiieazo-jt)-phenyl-,-o-ethoxyphenyl-,

-a-naphthyl-, and -o- and -m-tolyl-

carbamides, and their benzoyl deriva-
tives (Pierron), 1906, A., i, 772.
Benzeneazo-)n-phenylene-dicyanoainide

and -dicarbamide (Pierron), 1908,

A., i, 925.
Benzeneazo-»i-phenylenetetramethyldi-

amine, 9;i-nitro-, and its hydrochloride

(Sachs and Aitenzeller), 1908, A.,

i, 227.
Benzeneazophenylethylmercaptole and

its hydrochloride (Fox and Pope),

1912, T., 1502; P., 200.
4-Benzeiiea2o-l-pheiiyl-4-ethyl-3:6-

pyrazolidone (Michaelis and

Schenk), 1909, A., i, 59.
4-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-3-furyl-5-pyr-

azolone (Torrey andZANETTi), 1910,

A., i, 893.
Benzeneazopheayliminophenylmethane

(BuscH and Ruppexthal), 1911, A.,

i, 87.
Benzeneazo-2-phenylindole (Plancher

and SoNCiNi), 1903, A., i, 450.
Benzeneazophenylmethaue (Tiiiele) ,

1910, A., 1, 890.
Benzeneazophenylmethylmercaptole an d

its salts and jo-nitro- (Fox and Pope),

1912, T., 1500 ; P., 200.
4-Beiizeneazo-5-phenyl-3-methyltso-

oxazole, ^-aniino-, and its iV-acetyl

derivative (BuLOW and Bus.se), 1906,

A., i, 717.
4-Benzeneazo-l-pheuyl-5-methylpyr-

azole and its hydrochloride

(MiuHAEUS and Kotelmann),

1907, A., i, 156.

4-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-5-methylpyr-
azole, 3-ehloro-, and -3-pyrazolone
(Michaelis), 1905, A., i, 244.

5-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-
azole and its niethochloride, platini-
chloride, and methiodide (Michaelis
and Korert), 1909, A., i, 680.

4-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-
azole-S-thioglycoUic acid and its
silver salt (Michaelis, Leonhardt,
and Wahle), 1905, A., i, 393.

Benzeneazo-l-plienyl-3-methyl-6-pyr-
azolone, 4-bromo- and 4-chloro-
(Lapworth), 1903, T., 1124 ; P.,
149.

4-Benzeneazo-3-phenyl-l-methyl-5-pyr-
azolone (Michaelis and Dorn), 1907,
A., i, 247.

4-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-3-inethyl-5-pyr-
azolone-2'-carboxylic acid (Michael-
is, Krug, Leo, and Ziesel), 1910,
A., i, 514.

4-Beiizeiieazo-l-phenyl-3-methyl-5-pyr-
azolone-3'-carboxylic acid (Michael-
is and Horn), 1910, A., i, 517.

4-Beiizeneazo-l-phenyl-3-methyl-5-pyr-
azolone-4'-carboxylic acid (Michael-
is and Horn), 1910, A., i, 517.

4-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-5-methyl-5-pyr-
azolone-2'-carboxylic acid (Michael-
is and Kauing), 1910, A., i, 516.

Benzeneazo-6-phenyl-2-methylpyrrole
(Plancher and Soncini), 1903, A., i,
449.

4-Benzeneazo-2-phenyl- 1 :3-naplithyl-
enediamine and ^-nitro- and their
hydrochlorides (Lees and Thorpe),
1907, T., 1290.

4-Benzeneazo-2-phenyl-l:3-naphthyl-
enedimethyldiamine and ^-nitro-, and
their hydrochlorides (Lees and
Thorpe), 1907, T., 1301.

4-Benzeneazo-3-phenyl-l-?n-iiitro-
phenyl-5-pyrazoloiie (Michaelis and
AVillert), 1908, A., i, 215.

4-Benzeneazo-3-plienylisooxazolone, m-
and jo-nitro- (Meyer), 1911, A., i,
341.

6-Benzeneazo-l-phenyl-6-pyridazoiie-3-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Henrich,
Reichenburg, NachtigalLjThomas,
and Baum), 1910, A., i, 901.

2-Benzeneazo-5-phenylpyrrole ( K hot-
INSKY and Soloweitschik), 1909,
A., i, 616.

6-Benzeneazo-l-phenyltriazole, 3-thiol-
(Fromm and Baumhaueb), 1908, A.,
i, 702.

Beuzeneazophenyltrimetbylammonium

salts (VORLANDER, LoGOTHETLS, and

Perold), 1906, A., i, 773.

Benzeneazophthalylhydrazide

292

4-Benzeneazophthalylliydrazide, p-

aniino-, and its hydrochloride (Cuii-

Tius and HoEscii), 1907, A., i, 1080.

4-Benzeneazopyrazolidone (BiJi.ovv and

BoZEiXKARDT), 1910, A., i, 205.
5-Benzeneazo-2-pyridone, syntliesis and
reduction of, and its chloro-derivative
(Mills and Windows), 1908, T.,
1372 ; P., 174.
p-Benzeneazoresorcinolbenzoate(KAUFF-
MANN and Kugel), 1911, A., i, 930.
p-mono- and s-tri-hromo- and p-
nitro-, and their salts (Orton and
Eveuatt), 1908, T., 1017.
Benzeneazosalicylaldehyde, o-nitro-, and
its phenylhydrazone(GRANDMOUGiN
and Freimann), 1908, A., i, 1024.
^-nitro-, and its acetyl derivative and
jihenylhydrazone (Hewitt and
Mitchell), 1907, T., 1262 ; P., 183.
Benzeneazosalicylic acid and m- and^-
nitro-, reduction of, with sodium
hyposulphite(GRANDMOUGiN),1907,
A., i, 166.
methyl ester (Colombano), 1907, A.,

i, 1091.
phenyl ester, acetyl derivative of, and
p-uitvo-, esters, and their acetyl
derivatives (Grandmougin and
Freimann), 1908, A., i, 1024.
Benzeneazosalicylic acid, p-a.mmo-, and
its acetyl and diazo-derivatives
(BiJLOwaiidHAAs),1911,A.,i,339.
and' its acetyl derivatives,^-hydroxy-
and jii-nitro- (Grandmougin and
Guisan), 1908, A., i, 927.
o-nitro- (Elbs and Keiper), 1903,
A., i, 662.
4-Benzeiieazosalicylic acid (Finger and

WiLNER), 1909, A., i, 536.
Benzeneazosantalin (Cain and Simon-

sen), 1912, T., 1068 ; P., 140.
Benzeneazoc?es?/io^rojoosantonin, o-nitro-
(Sciimidt and Wedekind), 1903, A.,
i, 777.
Benzeiieazotetramethyl-2:4-(2iamino-
benzaldehyde, m-nitro- (Sachs and
Appenzeller), 1908, A., i, 188.
4-Benzeiieazothiopyrine (Michaelis

and Schlecht), 1906, A., i, 614.
Benzeneazothymol, o-nitro- and 2'-A'-di-

nitro- (Borsche), 1908, A., i, 66.
Benzeneazo-o-thymotic acid and its
reduction (Puxeddu), 1906,A.,i, 995.
3-Benzeneazotolueiie,2:4'-f?i- and 4:2':4'-

trinitro- (Borsche), 1908, A,, i, 67.
Benzeneazo-^-toluene, 2-nitro- (Bam-
berger and HObner), 1904, A., i, 117.
Benzene-o- and -;t>-azotolaen88, o-nitro-
( Bamberger and Hubner), 1904, A.,
i, 116.

2'-Benzeneazotolaene-5'-ar8inic acid,

4-hydroxy-, and its sodium salts

(Barrovvcliff, Pyman, and Rem-

fry), 1908, T., 1898.
Benzeneazo-o-tolueneazo/S -naphthol, p-

nitro- (Faubwerke vohm. Meister,

Lucius, & Brijning), 1905, A., i, 162.
Benzeneazo-j:>-tolueiie-4-hydrazinesulpli-

onic acid and its salts (Truger and

Westerkamp), 1910, A., i, 208.
Benzeneazo-o-toluidine,^-nitro-(AKTiEN-

Gesellschaft fur Anilin-Fabrika-

tion), 1903, A., i, 373.
Benzeneazo-??i-toluidine, w-amino-. See

»i-Anilinoazo-?;i-toluidine.
4-Beuzeiieazo-7Ji.-tolyl benzoate (Mc-

Pherson and Boord), 1911, A., i,

818.
3-Benzeneazo-^-tolyl acetate, ^-nitro-
(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der Hey-
den), 1909, A., i, 438.

propionate and its hydrazo-derivative
(AuwEKS, Hirt, and Mijller),
1909, A., i, 223.
Benzeneazo-m-tolylcarbamide, melting

point of (PlERRON), 1908, A., i, 925.
Benzeneazo-^-toIylidene-jb'-hydrazine

and its hydrochloride (Troger and

MuLLER), 1908, A., i, 1025.
4-Benzeneazo-l-^-toIyl-5-methylpyr-

azole and its hydrochloride (Mi-
chaelis and Kotelmann), 1907, A.,

i, 157.
4-Benzeneazo-l-;>-tolyl-3-methylpyr-

azole-6-gIycollic acid and its barium

salt (Michaelis, Leoxhardt, and

Wahle), 1905, A., i, 395.
Benzeneazotribenzoyimethane, p-

bromo-, and its transformation into

the hydrazone (Dimroth and Hart-

MANN). 1907, A., i, 1090.
Benzene-O- and -C'-azotribenzoyl-

metbanes and their ^j-bromo-deriva-

tives (Dimroth and Hartmann),

1909, A., i, 67.
Benzeneazotri-?j-tolylme thane ( Moth-

WURF), 1904, A., i, 879.
Benzeneazoxy-o-benzoic acid (Freund-

ler), 1911, A., i, 757.
&)-Benzeneazo-7>-xylene, w-dinitro-

(PoNZio and Charrier), 1908, A., i,

582.
Benzeneazo-2:5-xylene-4-hydrazine-

sulphonic acid, and its ^-toluidine

salt (Troger and Westerkamp), 1910,

A,, i, 208.
5-Benzeneazo-m-2-zylenol (Auwers

and V. Markovits), 1908, A., i, 630.
S-Benzeneazo-o-4-xylenol and its acetate

(Auwers, Hirt, and v. der Heyden),

1909, A., i, 438.

293

Benzenediazonium

3-Benzeueazo-)>t-4-zyleiiol acetate

(AuwERs, HiRT, and v. derHeyden),

1909, A., i, 438.
6-Benzeneazo-?n-4-xylenol and its

benzoyl deiivalive (BAMnEHGEii and

Reber), 1907, A., i, 644.
Benzeneazo-p-xylidine and its salts

(Troger and Westerkamp), 1910,

A., i, 208.
Benzeneazo-. See also Phenolazo- and

Phenylazo-.
Benzene-a-benzotriazine, o-h y droxy-

(FiCHTER and Frohlich), 1903, A., i,

723.
Benzenebisazo-. See Bisbenzeueazo-.
Benzenediazo-l-ainino-4-bromotetra'

hydronaphthalene, o- and p-nitro-

(SlORGAN, MiCKLETHWAIT, and WlN-

field), 1904, T., 749 ; P., 110.
Benzene-i3-diazoaminonaphthalene-8-
sulpbonic acid, sodium salt (Smith),
1906, T., 1507 ; P., 236.
;>Benzenediazoamino-7'-phenyl benzo-
ate. See ;?-Benzoyloxydiazoainino-
benzene.
Benzenediazoaminoplienyl^-tolyl sulph-
ide and ;j-iiitro- (v. Meyer and
Heiduschka), 1903, A., i, 809.
Benzenediazoaminophthalylhydrazide

(CuRTius and HoE8CH),1907,A.,i, 1080.
Benzenediazoamino-p-toluene, jj-hyAx-
oxy-, and its benzoate and its iso-
meride (Wohl and Goldenberg),
1904, A., i, 209.
Benzenediazobis-diethyl-, -dimethyl-
and -methylethyl-ketoximes and -4-
dimethylaminobenzaldoxime ( B res-
LER, Friedemann, and Mai), 1906,
A., i, 322.
Benzenediazo-a5-dimetliyl-4:6-^/amino-
w-xylene, j9-nitro- (Morgan and
MiCKLETHWAIT), 1907, T., 369.
Benzenediazohydroxylamino-/)- toluene,
and 0-, m-, and^-bronio-,aiid o-, vi-,
and ^-nitro-, decomposition of, by
hydrogen chloride, and action of
bromine on (Gebhahd and Thomp-
son), 1909, T., 1117.
0-, in-, and /?-nitro-, and o-, m-, and
/?-bromo-(GEBHARD and Thompson),
1909, T., 774.
Benzenediazoic acid, c^ichloro-p-nitro-,
and its thorium salt (Witt), 1909, A.,
i, 856.
Benzenediazomethylaminocamphor. Sec

Camjdiorylphenylmethyltriazen.
Benzenediazonium bromide, itreparation
of (Chattaway), 1908, T., 959.
jwrbromides, biomination by means of
(Bulow and Schmachtenbekg),
1908, A., i, 743.

Benzenediazonium ji)crchlorate (Von-
lander), 1906, A., i, 906 ; (Hof-
MANN and Arnoldi), 1906, A., i,
907.
chloride, rate of decomposition of
(Cain and Nicoll), 1908, P., 282;
(Lamplough), 1909, P., 166.
action of, on diphenylamine (Vig-
NON and Simonet), 1904, A., i,
637.
action of, on glutaconic acid and
its ethyl ester (Henrich and
Thomas), 1908, A., i, 114.
action of, on ^-hydroxybenzoic acid
(Grandmougin and Freimann),
1907, A., i, 986.
action of, on substituted hydroxy-
fumaric esters (Rabischong),
1904, A., i, 273.
interaction of, with zinc ethyl
(Bamberger and Tichwinsky),
1903, A., i, 131 ; (Tichwinsky),
1903, A., i, 441 ; 1904, A., i,
268 ; 1905, A., i, 92.
and ^-chloro", and ?H-nitro-, com-
pounds of, with antimony tri-
chloride (May), 1912, T., 1038.
acid fluoride and its bromo- and nitro-
derivatives (Hantzsch and Vock),
1903, A., i, 664.
hydroxides, the conditions influencing
the interchange of halogen and
hydroxyl in (Orton), 1903, T.,
796; P., 161 ; A., i, 297.
picrate, action of ammonia and amines
on (Silberrad and Rotter), 1906,
T., 167 ; P., 13.
sulphate, action of sulphur dioxide on
(Troger, Hille, and Vasterling),
1906, A., i, 120; (Troger and
Franke), 1906, A., i, 993;
(Troger, Berlin, and Franke),
1906, A., i, 994.
Benzenediazonium, ^-amino-, A^-acetyl
derivative, perbromide of, prepar-
ation (SiLBEHRAD and Smart),
1906, T., 170 ; P., 14.
.salts, iV-benzoyl derivatives of
(Morgan and Wootton), 1907,
T., 1315.
carbonate and nitrite, ^''-benzoyl
derivatives of (Morgan and
MiCKLETHWAIT), 1905, T., 922 ;
P., 180.
bromide, A^-acetyl derivative of
(BrLow and Schmacjitenberg),
1908, A., i, 744.
benzoyl derivative, acetate, chloride,
perciilorate, and sulphate (Mor-
gan and Alcock), 1909, T., 1323 ;
P., 202.

Benzenediazonium

294

Benzenediazoniam, p-bromo- and p-
iiitro-, thioacetates (FriedIjANDER
and Chwala), 1907, A., i,
525.
s-^ribromo-, transformations of deriva-
tives of (Orton), 1905, T., 99;
P., 12.
action of alkali hydroxides on
(Bamberger and Kraus), 1907,
A., i, 161.
and s-<Wchloro-, salts of (Orton),

1903, A., i, 297.
52/»-cyanide of, action of liquid on
(CiusA), 1906, A., i, 775.
pentahxorao-, nitrate (Jacobson,
Bart.sch, Loeb, and Stein-
brenok), 1909, A., i, 684.
dichXovo-, perbromide of (Noelting

and Kopp), 1905, A., i, 872.
chlorobromo-derivatives, replacement
of halogen by hydroxyl in (Orton
and Keed), 1907, T., 1554; P.,
212.
4-chloro-2:6-c?ibromo-, 2-chloro-4:6-(^i-
bromo-, 2:4-rfichloro-6-bromo-, 2:6-
(?ichloro-4-bromo-,hydrogen carbon-
ates and hydrogen sulphates of,
replacement of halogen by hydroxyl
in (Orton and Reed), 1907, T.,
1562; P., 212.
triiodiO-, chloride (Hantzsch), 1903,

A., i, 665.
o-nitro-, o-nitrobenzenesulphinate

(Claasz), 1911, A., i, 695.
p-nitro-, chloride (Schwalbe), 1909,
A., i, 445 ; (Bucherer), 1909,
A., i, 536.
decomposition of (Bucherer and

Wolff), 1909, A., i, 272.
velocity of decomposition of
(Schwalbe), 1905, A., i, 618,
843.
interaction of, with 5-bromo-
as(4)-dimethyl-2:4-diamino-
toluene (Morgan and Clay-
ton), 1906, T., 1058.
Benzenediazoniumazide, ;;-nitro-

(Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 663,
Benzenediazo-i/^-semicarbazinocamphor
and its reactions and ^-bromo-, p-
chloro-, and o-, m-, and jt>-nitro-
derivatives (Forster), 1906, T., 222 ;
P., 31.
Benzenediazosulphone, din-miro-

(Claasz), 1911, A., i, 695.
Benzenediazotrimetliyl-4:6-rfiamiiio-?/i-
xylene,^-nitro-(MoRGAN and Micklk-
THWAiT), 1907, T., 369.
Benzenedicarboxylic acid , tetra\\yA roxy - ,
diethyl ester (Leuchs and Theodor-
Escu), 1910, A., i, 395.

Benzene-m-disalphinic acid and its

salts, and methyl ester (Troger and

Meine), 1904, A., i, 30.
Benzene-i^-disulphinic acid and its salts

(Troger and Meine), 1904, A., i,

31.
Benzenedisulphinic acids, m- and }>,

ammonium and silver salts (Suzuki),

1908, A., i, 871.
Benzene-m-disalphohydroxamic acid

(Angeli, Angelico, and ScURTi),

1904, A., i, 311.
Benzene-m-disulphonanilide ( Chatta-

way), 1904, T., 1187.
Benzene- 1 :4-di8ulphoiianilide ( Zinc ke

and Frohnebero), 1909, A., i,

643.
Benzene-m-disulphon-s-dimethylamide

(Chattaway), 1905, T., 161; P.,

7.
Benzene-«i-disuIphon-halogen- and

-alkylhalogen-amides (Chattaway),

1905, T., 155 ; P., 7.
Benzenedisulphonic acid, ^-menthyl-

amine salt (Kipping and Martin),

1909, T., 492; P., 67.
Benzene-f/i-disulphonic acid and its

bromide and chloride (Troger and

Meine), 1904, A., i, 30.
Benzenedisulphonimides, o-, m-, and p-,

and their salts, and ^-bromo- of the

o-imide (Suzuki), 1908, A., i, 871.
Benzene-m disulphonphenylcliloroaniide

(Chattaway), 1904, T., 1187.
Beiizefae-l:4-di8ulplionyl bromide

(Zincke and Frohneberg), 1909,

A., i, 643.
Benzene-l:3-disulphonyl-bi8-;'-phenyl-

enediamine and its diazotisation and

-bis-jJ-amiiiobenzeneazo-/8-naphthol

(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1905,

T., 1308; P., 222.
Benzenedisulphonylhydroxamic acids.

See Benzenedisnlphonylhydroxyl-

aiiiines.
Benzenedisulphonylhydroxylamines, o- ,

m-, and p-, and ^-bromo of the o-com-

pound (Suzuki), 1908, A., i, 871.
Benzene formula. See under Benzene.
Benzenehezacarbozylic acid. See

Mellitic acid.
/S-Benzenehydrazo-a-benzoylnaphtbol

(GoLDsciiMiDT and L(')\v-Beep>), 1905,

A., i, 390.
Benzenehydrazo-»' -cresetole (Jacobson

and Hugf.rshoff), 1904, A., i, 107.
Benzenehydrazo-/'-cresol, acyl deriva-
tives of (Ai'WKUs and Eckardt),
1908, A., i, 480.
Benzenehydrazoeugenyl acetate and p-

chloro- (Auwers), 1908, A., i, 228.

295

Benzenesulphomethyl

Benzenehydrazoformamide. See riienyl-

semicarbazide.
Benzenehydrazoformanilide, jp-amino-,
and its liydroehloride, and o-, m-, and
ju-nitro- (Borsche and Reclaike),
1907, A., i, 989.
Benzenehydrazomethyldiphenyl (Ban-
DKowsKi and Pkokopeczko), 1904,
A., i, 635.
Benzenehydrazotri-js-tolylmethane

(MoTHWUiiF), 1904, A., i, 879.
Benzenepentacarboxylic acid. See

Rhizocliolic acid.
Benzene ring, new synthesis of the
(Fighter and Grether), 1903,
A., i, 481.
gradual synthesis of the (Delacre
and Geschi^O, 1904, A., i, 32;
(Deiaore), 1911, A., i, 32.
and fluorescence (Kauffmann and
Beisswenger), 1904, A., ii, 528 ;
(Kauffmann), 1904, A., ii, 690.
structure of the(v. Ostromisslenkky),

1907, A., i, 596 ; (Charitschkoff),
1909, A., i, 471.

orientation in the (Obermiller),

1908, A., i, 146 ; 1910, A., i, 826 ;
1911, A., i, 960.

configuration of ( Vaubel; Lifsciiitz),
1911, A., i, 774.

equivalence of positions in the (Wohl),
1911, A., i, 57.

equivalence of positions 2 and 6 in
the (iNToELTlNG), 1904, A., i, 394.

substitution in the (Blank.sma), 1904,
A., i, 565 ; (Holleman), 1906,
A., i, 489 ; 1911, A., i, 713 ; (Wie-
LAND and Wecker), 1910, A., i,
242.

its reactivity, and the valency strength
of its substituting groups of carbon
(Obermiller), 1907, A., i, 200;
(Flursciieim), 1907, A., i, 834.

effects of substituents in the, lecture
experiment (Thiele), 1906, A., ii,
661.

influence of the CH3 group on substi-
tution in the (Blanksma), 1903,
A., i, 164.

displacement of alkyloxy-groups in
the, by hydrogen (Semmler), 1908,
A., i, .'557.

reversible substitution of alkyloxy-
groups in the (Blank.sma), 1909,
A., i, 378.

replacement of bromine by chlorine in
the (Eibner), 1903, A., i, 471.

introduction of iodine into the
(Oswald), 1909, A., i, 143.

scission of, in the organism (jAFFit),
1909, A., ii, 914.

Benzene ring, non-hydroxylated, of pro-
tein, fate of, in the animal body
(Vasiliu), 1909, A., ii, 250.
Benzene rings, formation of (Meer-

wein), 1908, A., i, 89.
Benzeneseleninic anhydride (Doughty) ,

1909, A., i, 296.
Benzeneselenonic acid and related com-
pounds (Doughty), 1909, A., i, 296.
Benzenesulphaminomethyl ethyl ketone

(Kolshorn), 1904, A., i, 675.
Benzenesalphinic acid, and ^-bromo-
and77-chloro-,preparationof(KNOEV-
EN A GEL and Kenner), 1908, A., i,
971.
action of, on aromatic amines and
phenols (Hinsberg), 1903, A., i,
251.
alkaloidal salts, and their rotatory
power (Hilditch), 1908, T., 1621.
aniline salt (Vall^.e), 1908, A., i, 976.
ferric salt, reactions of (Thomas),
1909, T., 343.
Benzenesulphinic acid, ;7-chloro-
(TROGERandHiLLE),1905,A.,i,337.
l-chloro-4-nitro-, and o-nitro-, and
its sodium salt and ethyl ester
(Claasz), 1911, A., i, 437.
o-cyano- (Walker and Smith), 1906,

t., 355 ; P., 62.
7)-iodo- (Troger and Volkmer), 1905,
A., i, 35.6.
Benzenesulphinic anhydride and ^)-
bronio- and ^-iodo-, preparation of
(Knoevenagel and Polack), 1908,
A., i, 971.
Benzenesulphinyl chloride (Hilditch

and Smiles), 1909, A., i, 19.
Benzenesulpho-. See also Benzene-

sulphon-, and Benzenesulphonyl-.
Benzenesulphodianthranil (Heller),

1904, A., i, 160.
Benzenesulphoheptadecylamide (Hins-
berg and Kessler), 1905, A., i, 339.
Benzenesulphohydroxamic acid, reac-
tion of, with aldehydes (Angeli and
Marchetti), 1909, A., i, 12.
Benzenesulphomethylamide, action of
])ure nitric acid on (Backer), 1905,
A., i, 766.
Benzenesulphomethylanilide, amino-,
and nitro- (Ullmann and Gross),
1910, A., i, 887.
Benzenesulphomethylgaanidine ( Ac-

kermann), 1906, A., i, 768.
Benzenesulphometliylpicramide (Opol-

ski), 1910, A., i, 726.
Benzenesulpho-methylpropyl-, and

-ethyl-n- and -iso-propyl-amides,
synthesis of CMulder), 1906, A., i,
484.

Benzenesulphon-

296

Benzenesulphon-. See also Benzene-
sulpho-, and Benzenesulphonyl-.

Benzenesulphouacetic acid, amide, nitr-
ile, and thioamide of, and their bromo-,
chloio-, and iodo-deiivatives (Troger
and Hille), 1905, A., i, 336.

Benzenesulphonacetiminoethyl ether
hydrochloride (Troger and Hille),
1905, A., i, 337.

Benzenesulphonacetonitrile, ^?-bromo-
and j)-chloro-, sodium derivatives, and
the action of benzyl chloride on (Tro-
ger and Vasterling), 1905, A., i,
871.

Benzene-ni-sulphonalkylamides, nitro-
(Chattaway), 1905, T., 159; P.,
7.

Benzenesulphonamide, action of, on
carboxylic acids (Rouiller), 1912,
A., i, 584.

Benzenesulphonamide, o-amino-, and
its acetyl, methyl and carbamide de-
rivatives (Ekbom), 1903, A., i, 411.

Benzenesalphonamino-o-azo-j»- toluene
(BuscH and Bergmann), 1905, A., i,
308.

8-Benzene8ulphonamino-a-naphthol-4-
sulphonic acid (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 250.

Benzenesulphonanilide and )>t-nitro-
(Chattaway), 1904, T., 1187.
action of sodium hypochlorite on
(Rapei!, Thompson, and Cohen),
1904, T., 371 ; P., 55.
benzoyl derivative (Freundler),
1904, A., i, 34.

Benzenesulphonanilide, o-amino-, and

its hydrochloride and hydroxy-,

and o-nitro- (Ullmann and Gross),

1910, A., i, 887.

o-chloro- (V, Braun), 1904, A., i,

734.
;3-ioilo- (Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 727.

A^-Benzenesulphonanthranilic acid (v.
Pawlewski), 1905, A., i, 437.

Benzenesulphonaphthalides, action of
sodium hypochlorite on (Raper,
Thompson, and Cohen), 1904, T.,
371 ; P., 55,

Benzenesulphonarylchloroamides and
m-nitro- (Chattaway), 1904, T.,
1181 ; P., 168.

77-Benzenesulphonbenzoic acid and its
barium salt (Weedon and Doughty),
1905, A., i, 346.

Benzenesulphonbenzyl-o-nitroanilide
(Opolski), 1903, A., i, 726.

Benzenesulphonchloroalkylamides
(Chattaway), 1904, P., 208.

Benzenesulphon-tJ'-cumidide ( Hinsbero
and Kessler), 1905, A., i, 339,

Benzenesulphoncyano-anilide, -^-anis-
idide, -ethylamide, -methylamide,
and -p-toluidide (v. Braun), 1904, A.,
i, 734.
Benzenesulphondialkylacetonitriles
and their ?j-bromo-, jo-chloro-, and
^?-iodo- derivatives (Troger and Vas-
terling), 1905, A., i, 870.
Benzenesulphondibromoamide, action of,
with sulphuric acid (Kastle), 1911,
A., i, 361.
Benzenesulphondipropylthioacetamide
(Troger and Vasterling), 1905,
A., i, 871.
Benzenesulphone, di-o-xiitro- (Claasz),

1911, A., i, 695.
Benzenesulphone-carbamide and its N-
acyl, phenyl, and phenylethyl deriva-
tives and -carbimide and its com-
pound with hydrogen iodide (Bill-
eteh), 1904, A., i, 397.
Benzenesulphonethenylaminoxime and
jo-bromo-, ^-chloro-, and ;>iodo-
(Troger and Volkmer), 1905, A.,
i, 356.
Benzeuesulphonethyl-;)-xylidide (Hins-
berg and Kessler), 1905, A., i,
339.
Benzenesulphon-halogen- and -alkyl-
halogen-amides and nitro- (Chatta-
way), 1905, T., 148; P., 7.
Benzenesulpbonic acid, sulphonation of
(Polak), 1911, A., i, 30.
study of isomorphous derivatives of
(British Association Reports),
1908, A., i, 330; 1910, A., i,
549; 1911, A., i, 713; 1912, A.,
i, 616.
compounds of antimony trihaloids
with (Menschutkin), 1912, A.,
ii, 920.
semicarbazide derivatives of (Agree),

1907, A., i, 562.
organic salts of (Seykwetz and Poiz-

at), 1911, A., i, 360.
alkaloidal salts, and their rotatory

power (Hilditch), 1908, T., 1621.
cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),

1907, T., 477.
Z-menthylamine salt (Kipping and
Martin), 1909, T., 493; P.,
66.
esters, hydrolysis of, in alcohol (Prae-

TORius), 1907, A., i, 835.
w-f?ichloro-o-tolyl ester (Raschig),

1911, A., i, 637.
j>-iodophenyl ester (Wohlleben),

1910, A., i, 27.
menthyl ester, and its rotation (Pat-
terson and Frew), 1906, T,, 332 ;
P,, 19,

297 Benzenesulphonylamino . . .

Benzenesnlphonic acid, methyl ester,

hydrolysis of (Praetoriuk), 1905,

A., i, 186 ; 1906, A., i, 736.
Benzenesulphonic acid, amino-. See
Anilinesulphonic acid.

j;-bromo-o-cyano-, and its salts, and
chloride (Blanchard), 1904, A.,
i, 164.

3:5-c?^'b^omo-4-nitroamino-, and its
salts (Lenz), 1904, A., i, 458.

3-A-dich\oTO-, nitration of (Aktien
Gesellschaft FiiR Anilin-Far-
kikation), 1907, A., i, 203.

2:S-A:5-tetrach\oTO-, and its salts
(NoELTiNG and Battegay), 1906,
A., i, 221.

l-chloro-2:6-c?tamino-, and azo-dyes
from (Badische Axilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 536.

2-chloro-3:5-6?/nitro-, and its potas-
sium salt (Ullmann and Herre),

1909, A., i, 476.
4-chloro-3:5-rfmitro-, potassium salt,

and sulphonyl chloride from (Ull-
mann and Kuhn), 1909, A., i,
475.

2:4-(iichloro-5-nitro-, .sodium salt
(Badische Amlin- & Soda-Fab-
rik), 1909, A., i, 973.

o-cyano-, and chloride, preparation
and reactions of (Walker and
Smith), 1906, T., 350; P., 62.
amide and chloride of (Brad.shaw),
1906, A., i, 359.

4-fluoro-3-nitro- (Holleman), 1905,
A., i, 424.

3-iodo-, sodium salt (Boyle), 1909,
T., 1694.

7>-iodo-, ^-iodoso-, and ^-iodoxy-, de-
rivatives of (Willgerodt and
Klinger), 1912, A., i, 255.

2:3-di-iodo-, and its salts and deriva-
tives, and 2:S-A:5-tetrcdodo-, salts
and derivatives, and 2-iodo-4-nitro-,
potassium salt, and 2:3-(Zi-iodo-5-
nitro-, and its salts (Boyle), 1911,
T., 330; P., 9.

2:4- and 3:5-fZi-iodo-, their esters and
metallic salts, 2:5- and 3:4-rft-iodo-,
ethyl and methyl esters, 3:4:5-,
2:4:5-, and 2:4:5-<ri-iodo-, their
esters and metallic salts (Boyle),

1910, T., 211 ; P., 4.

2:4-, 2:5-, 3:4-, and 3:5-di-iodo-,
2:3:5-, 2:4:5-, and 3:4:5-<n-iodo-,
and their derivatives (Boyi.e), 1909,
T., 1710; P., 35.

5-iodo-2-nitro-,potassium salt (Boyle),
1909, T., 1700.

m-nitro-, reduction of (Elbs and
Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i, 212.

Benzenesulphonic acid, i)i-nitro-, potas-
sium salt, action of potassium cyan-
ide on (Holleman), 1905, A., i,
695.
0- and p-nitTO; electrolytic reduction
(Elbs and Wohlfahrt), 1903, A.,
i, 80; (Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i,
203.
3:5-c?niitro-,amide, and chloride (Jack-
son and Earle), 1903, A., i, 40.
jj-nitroamino-, and its salts (Zincke
and Kuchenbecker), 1904, A., i,
457.

Benzenesulphonic anhydride (Bil-
LETEii), 1905, A., i, 584.

Benzenesulphonic methylanilide, i>iodo-
(Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 727.

Benzenesulphonic peroxide (Weinland
and Lewkowitz), 1903, A., i, 808.

Benzenesulphonitroanilides, salts, and
A'-inethyl derivatives of (Ol'OLSKi),
1907, A., i, 908,

Benzenesulpho-o-nitroethylanilide (Op-
OLSKi), 1910, A., i, 726.

Benzenesulphonyl-. See also Benzene-
sulpho-, and Benzenesulphon-.

Benzenesulphonyl chloride, preparation
of (Pummerer), 1909, A., i, 465, 561 ;
(Ullmann), 1909, A., i, 465.

Benzenesulphonylaminoacetonitrile and
its alkyl and acyl derivatives (John-
son and McGollum), 1906, A., i,
156.

^^-Benzenesulphonylaminobenzonitrile
(BoGERT and Wise), 1911, A., i, 46.

oi-Benzenesulphonylaminobenzyl-

amines, preparation of, and the action
of nitrous acid on (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1161 ; P.,
174.

BenzenesulphonyWi'aminomesitylene
and its diazotisation and azo-j8-naph-
thol derivative (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1906, T., 1299 ; P., 240.

1 -Benzenesulphonyl- 1 :2:4-<r2:aininonaph-
thalene (Morgan and Godden), 1910,
T., 1716.

Benzenesulphonyl-5- and -8-aminonaph-
thalene-l-azo-3-naphthols (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1906, T., 9.

4'-Benzenesulphonylamino-4-nitrodi-
phenyl and its A'^-metliyl derivative
(Morgan and Hird), 1907, T., 1507.

;)-Benzenesulphonylaminophenyl-2:3-
dimethyl-6-pyrazolone, and 4-bromo-,
and 4-nitroso- (Michaelis, Graff,
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i, 233.

Benzene8ulphonyl-co-aminotolnene-2-,
-3-, and -4-azo-3-naphthols (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1163;
P., 174.

Benzenesulphonylamino . . .

298

4-Beiizenesulphonyl-4;6-<^iamino-?n-
xylene and its diazotisatioii and azo-
/8-naphthol derivative (Mokgan and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1296 ; P.,
240.

Benzenesulphoiiylanilide, js-iodo-

(ZiNCKE and JoRG), 1911, A., i, 41.

Benzenesulphonyl-p-anisidide, ?/i-nitro-,
2:5- and 3:5-c?initro-, and their deriva-
tives (Reverdin and de Luc), 1912,
A., i, 182.

Senzenesulphonylanthranilic acid,

methyl ester (Schroeter and Eisleu),
1909, A., i, 576.

Benzenesulphonylanthranoylbenzene-
Bulphonylanthranilic acid, ethyl ester
(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909, A., i,
576.

Benzenesulphonylanthranoylmethyl-
anthranilic acid and its methyl and
ethyl esters, and compound with
thionyl chloride (Schroeter and
Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 578.

Benzeneaulphonylauramine and its
compound with stannic chloride
(Semper), 1911, A., i, 580.

Benzenesulphonylbenzidine, azo- and
diazo-derivatives of (Morgan and
Hird), 1907, T., 1505 ; P., 209.

BenzeneBulphonyl-4-bromo-a-naphthyl-
amine (Morgan and Godden), 1910,
T., 1710.

1- and 2-Benzene8alplionyl-4-broino-l:2-
naphthylenediamines (Morgan and
Godden), 1910, T., 1709 ; P., 165.

l-Benzene8ulphonyI-4-bromonaphthyl-
ene-2-diazo-l-imide (Morgan and
Godden), 1910, T., 1712 ; P.. 165.

2-Benzenesulphonyl-4-bromonaphthyl-
ene-l-diazo-2-imide (Morgan and
Godden), 1910, T., 1710 ; P., 165.

Benzenesulphonylcarbamic acid, ethyl
and phenyl esters (Billeter), 1904,
A., i, 397.

Benzenesulphonylcarbamide, ben zoyl
derivative (Billeter), 1903, A., i,
821.

Benzenesulphonylcarbimide (Billeter),

1903, A., i, 484.
Benzenesulphonylclupeine(HrRAYAMA),

1909, A., i, 344.
l-Benzenesulphonyl-2-ethoxypyrrolid-

ine (WoHL, Schafer, and Thiele),

1906, A., i, 105.
Benzenesulphonyl-p-hydroxyphenyl-

ethylmethylamine (Walpole), 1910,

T., 947.
Benzenesulphonyliminopyrine (Stolz),

1904, A., i, 113.
BenzeneBulphonylmandelonitrile (Fran-
cis and Davis), 1909, T., 1408.

Benzenesulphonyl-^J-methoxyphenyl-
ethylamine (Walpole), 1910, T.,
946.

(u-Benzenesulphonyl-aj-methyl-o- and m-
aminobenzylamines, preparation of,
and tiieir diazotisation (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1165 ; P..
174.

as-Benzenesulphonyl-iV-inetbyl-8-
aminonaphthalene-l-azo-3-iiaphthol
(Morgan and Micklethw^ait), 1906,
T., 12.

Benzenesulphonylmethyl-iu-aininotolu-
ene-2- and -3-azo-)3-naphtliols (Mor-
gan and Micklethwait), 1906, T.,
1167 ; P., 174.

4-Benzenesulphonylmethyl-4:6-r;?mmino-
m-xylene and its diazotisation and
azo-)8-naphthol derivative (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1297.

as-Benzenesulphonylmethylbenzidine
and its diazotisation (Morgan and
Hird), 1907, T., 1508 ; P., 209.

Benzenesalphonylinethyldiaiitliranilide
(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909, A., i,
578.

Benzenesulphonyl-iV-methyl-o-naph-
thylamine, 8-nitro- (MoPcGAN and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 12.

2-Benzene8ulpbonyl-2-methyl-l:2-naph-
thylenediamine (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1912, T., 151.

as-Benzenesulphoiiyl-iV^methyl-l:8-
naphthylenediamine and its diazo-
derivative (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1905, P., 304 ; 1906, T., 12.

Benzenesulphonylmethyl-o-.-wi-, and -ji-
nitroanilines and their reduciinn
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1905,
T., 84.

Benzenesulphonylmethyl-l-nitro-iS-
naphthylamine (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1912, T., 151.

Benzene8ulphonylmethyl-6-nitro-?rt-4-
xylidine (Moiigan and Mickle-
thwait), 1906, T., 1297.

rt.s-Benzene8ulphonylniethylphenylene-
diamines and their diazotisation and
azo-^-naphthol derivatives (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1905, T,, 85 ;
P., 9.

l-Benzenesulphonyl-3-metliylpyrazol-
one, 5-(;liloro-, and 5-cliloro-4-bronio-
(MicrtAELLs and Lachwitz), 1910,
A., i, 641.

Benzenesulphonylmorphine and its
benzenesulphonate (Wieland and
Kappelmeier), 1911, A., i, 746.

BenzeneBulphonyl-)3-naplithalide, o-
amino-, and o-nitro- (Ullmann and
Gross), 1910, A., i, 887.

299

Benzenetrisulphonylter .

Benzenesnlphonyl-a-naphthylamine, 5-
and 8- nitro-, and their reduction
(Morgan and Micki.ethwait), 1905,
P., 303; 1906, T., 8.
2-Benzene8ulphonyl-l:2-naphthylene-
diamine and its formyl derivative
(Morgan and Godden), 1910, T.,
1714.
BenzenesulphonyI-1 :4-naphthylenedi-
amine and its diazotisation and azo-;8-
n.'iphtliol derivative (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1905, T., 928 ; P.,
179.
Benzenesulphonylnaphthylenediamines,
1:5- and 1:8-, diazo-derivatives of
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1905,
P., 303 ; 1906, T., 4.
Benzenesulphoiiylnaplithylene-2;3-di-
azoimide (Morgan and Godden),
1910, T., 1718.
l-BenzenesulplionylnaphthyIene-2-di-
azo-1-imide (Morgan and Godden),
1910, T., 1717.
2-Benzenesulplionyliiaplitliylene-l-di-
azo-2-imide (Morgan and Godden),
1910, T., 1715.
iV-Benzenesulphonyl-a-naphthylethyl-
amlne (Morgan and Micklethwait),
1907, T., 1516.
Benzenesulphonyl-o-, -m-, and -^j-nitro-
anilines (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1905, T.,79.
Benzene8ulphonyl-2-nitro-4-bromo-a-
naphthylamine (Morgan and God-
den), 1910, T., 1711.
Benzenesulplionyl-4-nitro-l-naphthyl-
amine (Morgan and Micklethwait),
1905, T., 928 ; P., 179.
Benzene8ulplionyl-l-nitro-;8-naphtliyl-
amine (Morgan and Godden), 1910,
T., 1714.
Benzenesulplioiiyl-2:4-rfmitro-a-iiaph-
thylamine (AIorgan and Godden),
1910, T., 1715.
Benzenesulphonyl-p-nitrophenylethyl-
amine and its methyl derivative
(Johnson and Guest), 1910, A., i, 311.
Benzenesulphonylnitrosomethylhydr-

azine (Thiele), 1910, A., i, 889.
Benzenesalphonyl-4-nitro-o-toluidine
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1906,
T., 1294.
Benzenesulphonyl-S-nitro-o-tolaidme
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1905,
T., 925; P., 179.
BeiizeneBulphonyI-2-nitro-^-toluidine
and its diazotisation (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1293.
Benzene8ulphonyl-5-nitro-;7-zylidine
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1905,
T., 926; P., 179.

Benzeiiesulph.onylperoxy8ulphomc acid,

potassium salt (Willstatter and
Hauenstein), 1909, A., ii, 567.

Benzene8ulplioiiylphenylenediamme8,
diazo-derivatives of the, and their
diazoimides and azo-)3-naphthol deri-
vatives (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1905, T., 73; P., 8.

Benzenesulphonylvp-phenylenediazo-
imide, interaction of with benzenoid
and naphthalenoid amines (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1907, T., 1512 ;
P., 209.

Benzenesulphonylphenylethyl-amine
and -methylamine (Johnson and
Guest), 1909, A., i, 785.

1 - Benzenesulphonyltetrahydroquinoline
and its 2-n(ethvl derivative (van
Dorp), 1905, A., 'i, 82.

2-Benzenesulphonyl-2:4-tolylenediamiiie
and its diazotisation and azo-;8-
naphthol derivative (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1906, T., 1294 : P.,
240.

Benzene8ulplionyl-2:5-tolylenediamine,
diazotisation of, and its azo-)3-naph-
thol derivative (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1905, T., 925 ; P., 179.

Benzenesulphonyltryptophan8 (Ellin-
GER and Flamand), 1908, A., i,
378.

Benzenesulplionyl-2)-xyIylene-2:5-di-
amine and its di.azotisation and azo-/3-
naphthol derivative (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1905, T., 926 ; P.,
179.

Benzenesulpho-9«-toluidide (Hinsberg
and Kessler), 1905, A., i, 339.

Benzene8ulphotoluidide8, and ?ft-nitro-
(Chattaway), 1904, T., 1187.
action of sodium hypochlorite on
(Rarer, Thompson, and Cohen),
1904, T., 371; P., 55.

Benzene8ulpho-o-xylidide (Hinsberg
and Kessler), 1905, A., i, 339.

Benzenesulpho-4-?w-xylidide, action of
sodium hypochlorite on (Raper,
Thompson, and Cohen), 1904, T.,
371 ; P., 55.

Benzenetetracarboxylic acids. See
Mellophanic and Prehnitic acids.

Benzenetricarboxylic acids. See

Hemimellitic acid, and Trimellitic
acid.

Benzenetriozonide. See Ozobenzene.

Benzene- l:3:5-trisulplionylter-^-amino-
benzene-azo-jS-naphthol (Morgan and
Pickard), 1910, T., 56. »

Benzene-l:3:5-trisulphonylter-m-nnd-^-
nitroanilines (Morgan and Pickakd),
1910, T., 54.

Benzenetrisulphonylter . . .

300

Benzene-l:3:5-trisulpbonylter-^7-
phenylene-diamine and -diazoimide
(MoKGAN and Pickard), 1909, P.,
300 ; 1910, T., 55.
Benzenylamidine, ?Ji-bromo-, ^)-cyano-,
and m- and p-nitro-, benzenesul-
phonates (Rouiller), 1912, A., i,
584.
Benzenylamino-oxime (Wielanb and

Bauer), 1906, A., i, 412,
Benzenyl-4-amino-3-thiocresol platini-
cbloi'ide (Wheeler and Liddle),
1910, A., i, 17.
4:4'-Benzenylbis-l:3:5-phenylmethyl-
pyrazolone and ^^-chloio- and nitro-
derivatives (MiCHAELis and Zilg),
1906, A., i, 216.
Benzenylnitrosolic acid and its salts
(Wieland and Bauer), 1906, A., i,
412.
Benzenyl-1:3:5 phenylmethylpyrazol-
oiie-l':3'-pheiiylmetIiylpyrazole and
its additive salts and jo-chloro- and
nitro-derivatives (Michaelis and
Zilg), 1906, A., i, 216.
Benzenylpiperidyloxime (Ley and

Krafft), 1907, A., i, 302.
Benzerythrene. See 4:4'-Diphenyl-

diphenyl.
Benzethylamide, imide chloride of

(Lander), 1903, T., 320 ; P., 15.
Benzhydrazide-oxime and its hydro-
chloride (Wieland), 1909, A., i,
885.
Benzhydrol {diphenylcarbinoT) (Mac-
kenzie and .Joseph), 1904, T.,
791 ; P., 124.
behaviour of, when heated in presence
of copper powder (Knoevenagel
and Heckel), 1903, A., i, 820.
behaviour of, when heated alone and
in presence of spongy palladium
(Knoevenagel and Heckel), 1903,
A., i, 819.
colourless salts of (Lambrecht and
Weil), 1904, A., i, 877 ; 1905,
A., i, 128.
sodium derivative, reactions of

(Bacon), 1905, A., i, 203.
methyl and ethyl ethers (v. Kosta-
NECKi and Lampe), 1907, A., i,
74.
Benzhydrol, ^j-amino-, compound of,
with )3-naphtholaldehyde (Torrey
and Porter), 1911, A., i, 340.
di-p-hvomo- (Biltz, Edlesen, and
Seydkl), 1910, A., i, .'')70 ;
, (BiLTz), 1910, A., i, 621.

and its acetate, oxide, and ethyl
ether (Goldthwaite), 1904,
A., i, 150.

Benzhydrol, 3:5-<iibromo-4-amino-, and
its action with bromine (Clarke
and Esselen), 1911, A., i, 725.

(ft-bromo-4-hydroxy-, and its methyl
ether and their acetyl derivatives
(Zincke and Walter), 1904, A.,
i, 1006.

tctrahromo-p-dihydLVoxj- and its tri-
acetate and tetrac\\{oxodi\\ydiXO\y-,
and their transformation products
(Zincke and Birschel), 1908, A.,
i, 781.

licxahvomodihyAxoxy-, and its mono-
and tri-acetates and methyl and ethyl
ethers (Zincke and Krugenek),
1904, A., i, 402.

^-chloro- (Montagne"), 1907, A., i,
855.

5-chloro-2-amino-4'-hydroxy-, and 5-
chloro-4'-hydroxy- (Zincke and
Siebert), 1906, A., i, 51.5.

3:5-c?ichloro-2-hydroxy- (Anschutz
and Shores), 1906, A., i, 516.

^zhydroxy-, and its penta-acetyl
derivative (Cross and Bevan), 1911,
T., 14.55.

2:4-f??hydroxy-, and its dipotassium
compound (Pope and Howard),
1910, T., 80.

p-ioAo- (Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 728.
Benzhydrols, synthesis of (Masson),

1903, A., i, 28.
Benzhydrol-4-azodimethylaniIine and

its derivatives (Torrey and Porter),

1911, A., i, 340.
Benzhydrol-4-azo-;8-naphthol (Torrey

and Porter), 1911, A., i, 340.
Benzhydrol ether (Wedekind and

ScHENK), 1911, A., i, 190.
Benzhydroxamic acid (Marquis), 1905,
A., i, 524.

transformation of, into anilides (Pon-
zio and Giovetti), 1908, A., i,
726.
Benzhydroxamic acid, m-hydroxy-, and
its copper salt (Angeli and Castel-
lana), 1909, A., i, 308.

thio-, and its benzyl ester and its

benzoyl derivative, and dibenzoyl

derivative of the acid (Cambi), 1909,

A., i, 646.

Benzhydroximic chloride, interaction of,

sodium azide and (Forster), 1909,

T., 184; P., 25.
Benzhydroximic acid, luenthonyl ether

of (Ci'SMANO), 1910, A., i, 51.
Benzhydryl-acetyl- and -benzoyl-acet-

ones (Fosse), 1908, A., i, 86.
Berzhydrylamine, oxidation of (Bam-
berger and Seligman), 1903, A.,

i, 323.

301

Benzidine

Benzhydrylamine nitrate and sulphate

and its acyl derivatives (BuscH and

Lkefhelm), 1908, A., i, 152.
Benzhydrylisoamylthiocarbamide (v.

(Braux and Deutsch), 1912, A., i,

694.
Benzhydrylbenzoylacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Fosse), 1908, A., i, 86.
Benzhydrylcarbamic acid, benzhydryl-

amnioniiim salt (Fighter and

Becker), 1912, A., i, 15.
l-Benzhydryl-3:5-dimethylpyrazole

(Darapsky), 1903, A., i, 368.
i^-Benzhydryldiphenyl-a-naphthyl-

methyl chloride and -j;-tolylmetliyl

bromide (Tschitschibabin), 1908, A.,

i, 872.
Benzhydrylhydrazine and its salts,

diacyl, and nitroso-derivatives (Da-
rapsky), 1903, A., i, 367, 368.
Benzhydrylidenobenzocj/cZf^heptadiene

(Staudinger and Kon), 1911, A., i,

879.
Benzhydrylidenedimethylbenzocj/cZo-

heptadiene (Staudinger and Kon),

1911, A., i, 879.
Benzhydrylidenediphenylbenzoc2/cZo-

heptadiene (Staudinger and Kon),

1911, A., i, 879.
7-Benzliydrylidenepentamethylene ox-
ide (Staudinger and Kon), 1911, A.,

i, 879.
l-Benzhydryl-S-methyl-S-pyrazolone

and its 4-benzylidene and 4-isonitroso-

derivatives (Darapsky), 1903, A., i,

368.
Benzhydryl-4-phenylsemithiocarbazide

and -semicarbazide (Darapsky), 1903,

A., i, 368.
Benzhydryltetraphenylmethane (Tschi-
tschibabin), 1905, A., i, 125 ;
(Jacobson), 1905, A., i, 186 ; (Gom-
BERG and Cone), 1905, A., i, 641.

and its derivatives (Tschitschibabin),
1908, A., i, 624.
Benzhydryltbiocarbimide (v. Braun

and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694.
Benzhydrylthiosemicarbazide and its

benzylidene derivative (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694.
o-Benzhydryltolhydrylbenzene (Guyot

and Vallette), 1911, A., i, 652.
l-Beiizhydryl-4-^-tolylhydrazone-3-

methylpyrazolone (Darapsky), 1903,

A., i, 368.
o-Benzhydryltriphenylcarbinol (Guyot

and Catel), 1905, A., i, 226, 540 ;

1907, A., i, 76.
2>-Benzliydryltriph.enylcarbinol and its

etliyl ether, bromide, and cliloride

(Tschitschibabin), 1908, A., i, 625.

Benzidine (i'A'-diamiiiodiphenyl), forma-
tion of (van Loon), 1903, A., i,
249; 1904, A., i, 452; (Duval),
1909, A., i, 747 ; 1910, A., i, 559,
588, 646.
transformation of (Holleman and

VAN Loon), 1904, A., i, 193.
ethylation of (Tichwinsky), 1904,

A., i, 268.
oxidation of (Willstatter and

Kalb), 1906, A.,i, 996.
compound of, with ammonio-copper
chloride (Jarvinen), 1912, A., ii,
486.
additive compound of quinol and

(Dollinger), 1910, A., i, 701.
quinonedichloroimide (Knorr), 1910,

A., i, 325.
compounds of, with sugars (Adler),

1909, A., i, 517.
condensation of, with aromatic alde-
hydes (Gattermann), 1906, A., i,
589.
coupling of, with aniline (Vignon),

1906, A., i, 391.
action of, on dinitrophenylpyridinium
chloride (Reitzenstein and Roths-
child), 1906, A., i, 454.
action of formaldehyde and sodium
hydrogen sulphite on (Prud'-
homme), 1905, A., i, 548.
physiological action of (Adler), 1908,

A., ii, 312.
substitution products of (NEUMtJfLLER)

1908, A., i, 369.
derivatives, acetylation of (Cain and
May), 1910, T., 720 ; P., 71.
oxidation of anilinoquinones to
(Brass), 1912, A., i, 874.
acetyl derivative, preparation of

(Cain), 1909, T., 716 ; P., 123.
benzovl derivative (Biehringer and

Busch), 1903, A., i, 296.
diazo-derivatives (Vignon), 1906, A.,

i, 223.
phthalyl derivatives, and their nitro-
compounds (Roller), 1904, A., i,
778.
quinonoidal derivatives (Will-
statter and Kalb), 1904, A., i,
1050.
quinonoid salts of (Madelung), 1911,
A., i, 323, 678 ; (Piccabd), 1911,
A., i, 493.
chromate, composition of (Kot-
schubey), 1905, A., i, 549.
so-called, and allied substances
(Moir), 1906, P., 258.
hydrofluoride and hydrosilicofluorido

(Ehrenfeld), 1905, A., i, 474.
periodide (Linarix), 1909, A., i, 769.

Benzidine

802

Benzidine (i-A' -diaminodiphenyl) sul-
phate, titration of (Biehringer and

BoRSUM), 1906, A., ii, 637.
reactions of (Saget), 1903, A., i, 49.
reaction of, with ])otassium ferii-

cyanide (Barsilowsky), 1905, A.,

i, 549.
as a reagent for blood (Schumm), 1907,

A., ii, 827 ; (Utz), 1907, A., ii, 916.
the use of, for the detection of minute

traces of blood (McWeeney), 1910,

A., ii, 84.
detection of blood stains by means of

(GiGLi), 1911, A., ii, 348.
use of, for the estimation of sulphuric

acid (Raschig), 1903, A., ii, 572,

691 ; (Muller), 1903, A., ii, 691 ;

1904, A., ii, 83 ; (Muller and

DiJRKEs), 1903, A., ii, 751.
estimation of (van Loon), 1903, A., i,

249.
estimation of, iodometrically (RoES-

LKRandGLASMANN), 1904, A. ,ii, 99.
Benzidine, 2:2'-dia.mmo-, and its tetra-

acetyl derivative (Elbs and Wohl-

fahrt), 1903, A., i, 212.
2:2'-, and S:3'-dich\oro-, and 2'-nitro-,

acetyl derivatives (Cain and May),

1910, T., 723.
3:3'-rfichloro- (Brand), 1903,A.,i,371.

diazonium salt, action of heat on
(Cain), 1903, T., 690; P., 136.
3:5:3':5'-^e<rachloro-, and its totra-

acetyl derivative (Schlenk and

Knorr), 1909, A., i, 37.
2:2'-dich\oro-5:5'-dimtro- (Chem-

iscHE Fabrik Griesheim-Elek-

tron), 1911, A., i, 493.
3-hydroxy-, and its A'-bis-j:?-methoxy-

benzylidene derivative (Jacobson

and Honigsberger), 1904, A., i,

206.
2:2'-(^ihydroxy-, and its 5-amino- and

tetra-acetyl derivative (Elb8 and

KiRSCH), 1903, A., i, 539.
c^initro-derivatives, isomerism of (Cain,

Coulthard, and Micklethwait),

1912, T., 2298 ; P., 277.
Benzidine-blue (Saget), 1903, A., i, 49.
Benzidine-2:2'-disulphonic acid and its
diacetyl derivative (Elb.s and Wohl-
faurt), 1903, A., i, 212.
Benzidine-3:3'-disulphonic acid

(Sghultz and Koiilhaus), 1906, A.,
i, 818.
Benzidine dyea, injection of, into normal
animals (Bouffard), 1906, A., ii, 694.
Benzidine isomerism (Tichwinsky),

1904, A., i, 267.
A'-Benzidinequinhydrone cZihydriodide
periodide (Richter), 1912, A., i, 55.

Benzidine reaction, medico-legal aspect
of, in examination of blood-stains
(Bordas), 1910, A., ii, 364.
Benzidine series, azoimides of the
(Vaubel and Scheuer), 1906, A., i,
323.
Benzidine-2-sulphonic acid (Moir),

1906, P., 258.
Benzidinesulphonic acids, action of,
on dinitroj)henylpyridinium chloride
(Reitzenstein and Rothschild),
1906, A., i, 454.
Benzidinium platinibromide (Gutbier,
Bauriedel, and Obermaier), 1911,
A., i, 33.
Benzidinodiisobutyronitrile and its
amide (Bucheker and Grol^e),
1906, A., i, 350.
2-Benzidino-a-naphtliaquinone and oo'-
dicMoro-, and their derivatives (PuM-
MEKER and Brass), 1911, A., i, 655.
Benzidylcamphoformeneamine (Tingle

and Bates), 1911, A., i, 55.
Benzil {dibenzoyl) , and dibenzyl, cryo-

scopic behaviour of (Mascarelli

and Musatty), 1910, A., i, 390.
and benzoin, })hysical properties of

solid solutions of (Vanstone), 1909,

T., 600 ; P., 30.
condensation of, with ketones (Jupp

and Knox), 1905, T., 673 ; P., 152.
action of methylcarbamides on (Biltz,

Horrmann, and Rimpel), 1908,

A., i, 218 ; (Biltz and Rimpel),

1908, A., i, 462.
combination of, with phenol (v. Lie-
big and Keim), 1908, A., i, 449.
condensation of, with resorcinol (v.

Liebig), 1903, A., i, 828; 1905,

A., i, 781 ; (v. Liebig and Hurt),

1903, A., i, 829 ; 1907. A., i, 4.5.
action of semicarbazide on (Biltz),

1905, A., i, 673.
electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1906,

T., 1442; P., 197.
reduction of, by aldehydes in sunlight

(Benrath), 1906, A., i, 535.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906,

T., 1526.
ahlol of (Hantzsch and Glover),

1907, A., i, 538.
stannic chloride (Meyer), 1908, A.,

i, 731.
dihydrocyanide and its diacetyl

derivative (Japp and Knox), 1905,

T., 681 ; P., 153.
dioximes of (Garner), 1912, A., i, 995.
Benzil, 4:4'-(Zibromo-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Biltz and Rimpel), 1908,
A., i, 574; (Biltz), 1908, A., i,
576.

303

Benziminazole oxide

Bensil, 4:4'-dibiomo-, and its oxinie and
phenylhydrazone (BiLTZ,EuLEFSEN,
and Seydel), 1910, A., i, 570.
tetrahTomo-a,nd tetrachloyo-,di-p-hydY-
oxy-, and their diacetates (Zincke
and FiUEs), 1903, A., i, 183.

i-A'-dichloro-, and its hydrazone
(Kenner and Witham), 1910, T.,
1967.

4-hydroxy- (Weisl), 1905, A., i, 904.

2:4- or 2:Q-dihydvoxy- (FiNzi), 1905,
A., i, 906.

<rihydroxy-(NoELTiNG and Kadieua),
1906, A., i, 594.

3:4:3':4'-<(;<raliydroxy-, and its tetra-
benzoyl derivative (Bakger and
EwiNs), 1908, T., 737 ; P., 60.

A-A'-diiodo- (WiLLGEKODTaud Ucke),
1912, A., i, 775.

2:2'-rfimtro- (Porovici), 1907, A., i,
628.
Popovici's (Ekecrantz and Ahlq-
vist), 1908, A., i, 348.

3:3'-dinitro- (Klinger and Martin-
off), 1912, A., i, 571.
Benzilanilide (Klinger), 1912, A., i,

557.
Benzilbenzoylphenylhydrazone

(AuwERs, Danxehl, and Boen-

necke), 1911, A., i, 171.
Benzilcyanophenylhydrazone (Rolla) ,

1907, A., i, 876.
)3-Benzildiphenylo8azone (Padoa and

Santi), 1912, A., ii, 880.
Benzilhydrazoxime and its derivatives

(FousTER and Dey), 1912, T., 2237 ;

P., 275.
Benzilic acid (diphenylglycollic acid,
hydroxydiphenylacolic acid), pre-
paration of (v. liiEBiu), 1908, A., i,
540.

Hofmann-Curtius,aud Beckmann inter-
molecular rearrangements (SciiRO-
ETER and Caspar), 1909, A., i,
617.

esterification of (Agree), 1904, A., i,
747.

decomposition of (Staudinger), 1911,
A., 1, 308.

combination of, with amines (v. Lie-
hig), 1908, A., i, 646.

in the condensation of, witli benzene
and its homologues (BisTKZYCKl
and Mauron), 1907, A., i, 1045.

condensation of, with i)henols
(Gkipert), 1904, A., i, 318.

action of tliionyl chloride on (Stollf?;),
1910, A., i, 737.
Benzilic acid, di-p-hromo- (Biltz,

Edlefsex, and Seydel), 1910, A., i,

570.

Benzilide (Eixhorn and Mettler),

1903, A., i, 29.
;8-Benzil-j3-naplitliylosazone (Padoa and

Santi), 1910, A., i, 779.
/3-Benzil-a-naplithyl- and l:3:4-xylyl-
osazones (Padoa and Bovini), 1912,
A., i, 223.
Benzil-^-nitro-osazone and its diacetyl
derivative and -phenylhydrazone
(Biltz and Weiss), 1903, A., i, 59.
Benzilosazone, alkaline reduction of

(Schlenk), 1908, A., i, 738.
Benzilo-jJ-toluidide (Klinger), 1912,

A., i, 557.
a-Benzil»ioMo-oxime,metallic compounds
of (TscHUGAEFF and Karasseff),
1907, A., i, 831.
s2/]i-Benzil?noHo-ozimedimethylacetal
and its benzyl ether (Melsenheimer
and Heim), 1907, A., i, 860.
Benzil reaction, the (Hantzsch and

Glover), 1907, A., i, 538.
Benzib'ionosemicarbazone (Diels and

voM Dorp), 1903, A., i, 862.
/3-Benzil-7rt-tolylosazone (Padoa and

Santi), 1911, A., i, 693.
;8-Benzil-o- and -^-tolylosazones (Padoa

and Santi), 1910, A., i, 779.
Benziminazole derivatives, isomerism
and absorption spectra of (Tinkler),
1912, T., 1245 ; P., 161.
benzoyl derivative (Heller and
KtJHN), 1904, A., i, 943.
Benziminazole, 5-bromo-, and its salts
(Fischer and Mouson), 1905, A., i,
246.
6-chloronitro- (Fischer and Limmer),

1906, A., i, 896.
2-iodo- (Pauly and Gundermann),
1909, A., i, 72.
Beuziminazoles and dyes from them
(Kym), 1904, A., i, 453.
synthesis of (Meldola), 1906, T.,

1938 ; P., 303.
preparation of (v. Walther and Kess-
LER), 1904, A., i, 348 ; (Fischer),

1904, A., i, 349.

from 4:2nitroaniinodiphenylamine (v.

Walther and Kessler), 1906, A.,

i, 898.
tautomerism of (Fischer), 1907, A.,

i, 352.
and their resolution (Flscher and

Romer), 1906, A., i, 539 ; (Fischer

and Limmer), 1906, A., i, 895.
and their decomposition (Fischer),

1905, A., i, 245.

bromination of^BACZvissKi and v.NiE-
mentowski), 1903, A., i, 124.
Benziminazole oxide and its salts (v.
Nie.mentowski), 1911, A., i, 85.

Benziminazolebenzoic acid

304

Benziminazole-2-benzoic acid and its
ethvl ester (Thiele and Falk),
1906, A., i, 751.
phenylhydrazide, and salts, methyl
and ethyl ester, and their methiod-
ides, and nitro- (Rupe and Thiess),
1910, A., i, 72.

Benziminazole-4-benzoic acid (Simonis,
Boehme, and Benenson), 1912, A.,
i, 565.

Benziminazolcnearsinic acid (Bek-
theim), 1911, A., i, 1056.

Benziminoazopiperidine, ^-nitro-, and
its dibenzoyl derivative (Spiegel and
Kaufmann), 1908, A., i, 293.

Benziminomethyl ether, methyl hydro-
gen sulphate, and platinichlorlde
(Matsui), 1910, A., i, 695.
o-nitro-, and its derivatives (Matsui),
1910, A., i, 696.

Benzimino-methyl and -ethyl ethers,
o-chloro- (Lander and Jewson),
1903, T., 767 ; P., 160.

Benziminosulphide and its salts and
acetyl derivative (Matsui), 1911, A.,
i, 201.

Benziminylbenzylglyozalidone ( Fii^ger
and Zeh), 1910, A., i, 591.

Benzo-. See also Benz-, Benzoyl-, and
under the parent Substance.

a-Beuzoacetylaminopyridine ( Palazzo
and Tambukini), 1911, A., i, 327.

Benzo-i^-aminophenylethylamide and its
hydrochloride (Barger and Wal-
pole), 1909, T., 1722 ; P., 229.

Benzo-)^-amylaIllide (v. Braun and
SoBECKi), 1911, A., i, 128.

Benzo-2:^-ani8idide. See Benz-^-anisi-
dide.

Benzoarsiue cZtchloride, quinine ester of
(Oechslin), 1911, A., i, 760.

Benzoarsinic acid, quinine ester of
(Oechslin), 1911, A., i, 760.

Benzo-benzyl-, -isobutyl-, and -propyl-
amides (DEscuDfe), 1903, A., i,
168.

Benzo-benzyl- and -ethyl-amides, imide
chlorides of (Lander), 1903, T.,
320; P., 15.

Benzobenzyl-methyl- and -ethyl-amides
(Lander), 1903, T,, 408 ; P., 46.

o-Benzobetaine and its additive deriva-
tives and ^-Benzobetaine (Wills-
tatter and Kahn), 1904, A., i,
235.
^-Benzobetaineand its hydroxide, methyl
ester of, afiBnity constants of (John-
ston), 1906, A., ii, 733.

Benzobetaines, o- and m-, affinity con-
stants of (Gumming), 1906, A., ii,
734.

Benzobornylamide, o-, m-, and^-nitro-
(Frankland and Barrow), 1909,
T., 2035; P., 263.
BenzocycZeibutadiene and amino- (Nas-

TUKOFF and Malkaln), 1912, A., i,
962.
Benzo-sec.-butylamide,2:4-diacetylamino-

(BoGERT, Amend, and Chambers),
1910, A., i, 895.
Benzocoeramidonine (Farbwerke vor m.

Meisteb, Lucius, & Bruning),

1912, A., i, 794.
Benzocoeroxene, a- and ;3-Benzocoer-

oxenols, acetates of, and a- and )3-

Benzocoeroxonium ethyl ethers and

their ferrichlorides (Laube), 1906,

A., i, 598.
Benzocoeroxenes, Benzocoeroxenols and

their acetyl derivatives, Benzoccer-

oxonols, and Benzocoeroxonium salts,

a- and k- (Decker and Laube), 1906,

A., i, 689.
Benzocoeroxonium salts, Benzocoeroxonol,

and isoBenzocceroxonium sulphate

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1907, A., i, 1068.
Benzodimethylamide, ^-bromo- (v.
Braun), 1904, A., i, 732.

2:4:6-Mchloro-3-nitro- and 2:4:6-
trimtro-, and the action of anhyd-
rous nitric acid on (Montagne),
1903, A., i, 169.
Benzoflavine (2:8 -diamino-5-phenyl-S : 7 -

dimethylacridine), and its acetyl

derivatives and action of methyl

iodide on (Hewitt and Fox), 1905,

T., 1058 ; P., 215.
'Benzof^&vol{2:8-dihydroxy-5-phenyl-B:7-

dimethylacridhie), preparation of, and

its additive salts, and diacetyl and

dibenzoyl derivatives, and anhydro-

base (DuNSTANand Cleaverley),

1907, T., 1619; P., 206.
Benzofulvenecarboxylic acid and its

methyl ester (Thiele and RiJDiGEE),

1906, A., i, 586.
Benzoforoin, electrolytic oxidation of

(Law), 1906, T., 1446 ; P., 197.
Benzofnroinoximes, o- and)3-, and their

acetyl derivatives and compounds with

phenylcarbimide (Werner and Det-

scheff), 1905, A., i, 225.
j3-Benzoglucose, bromo- (Fischer and

Helferich), 1911, A., i, 803.
Benzoq/cZoheptadienone and its dibrom-

ide (Thiele and Weitz), 1910, A., i,

854.
Benzoc2/cZoheptadienone-mo?io- and di-

carboxylic acids and their derivatiyes

(Thiele and Schneider), 1909, A.,

i, 929.

305

Benzoic acid

Benzocj/cfoheptanol (TiiiELEand Weitz),

1910, A., i, 85r..
Benzohydrazide, action of sodium hypo-
chlorite on (Darapsky), 1908, A., i,
106.
Benzohydrazide, o-ainino-. See Anthr-

anilic hydiazide.
2-A-disiimno-, diacetyl derivative

(BoGERT, Amend, and Chambers),

1910, A., i, 895.
di-p-chloio-, and its sodium salt

(Stoll^, Mampel, Holzapfel, and

Levehkus), 1912, A., i, 226.
dicya.no- (Rinman), 1905, A., i,

389.
3-nitro-5-amino-, and 3:5-cZinitro-,

and their derivatives (Cuhtius),

1907, A., i, 969; (CuuTius and

Riedel), 1907, A., i, 970.
Benzoic acetic peroxide, and its hydro-
lysis (Clover and Richmond), 1903,
A., i, 897.
Benzoic o-acetylozybenzoic anhydride
(EiNHORN and Seuffekt), 1911, A.,
i, 64.
Benzoic acid, use of Grignard's reaction

in the synthesis of (Meyer and

Togel), 1906, A., i, 757.
preparation of (Basler Chemische

Fabhik), 1903, A., i, 561 ; (Sabat-

lER and Mailhe), 1911, A., i,

258.
and its derivatives, physical properties

of (Lumsden), 1905, T., 93 ; P., 14.
absorption spectra of (Hartley and

Hedley), 1907, T., 319 ; P., 31.
and acetic acid, heat of neutralisation

of, by aniline in benzene solution

(ViGNON and ^vieux), 1908, A., ii,

664.
solubility of, in various solvents

(Hoffmann and Langbeck), 1905,

A., ii, 374.
influence of various sodium salts on

the solubility of (Philip), 1905, T.,

987 ; P., 200.
a product obtained in the technical

preparation of, from coal tar (Goli>-

schmiedt), 1907, A., i, 922.
mixture of, with terpeue (Cksaris),

1907, A., i, 780.
chanf^e of, into salicyclic acid in sun-
light (Neuberg), 1910, A., ii, 814.
the system : sulphur and (Kruyt),

1909, A., ii, 802.
relation of some aromatic compounds

in the production of (Schulz), 1907,

A., ii, 798.
chlorination of (Lossen), 1904, A., i,

159 ; (BoRNWATER and Holle-

man), 1912, A., i, 698,

Benzoic acid, esterification of (I. K. and
M. A. Phelps and Osborne), 1908,
A., i, 166 ; (Kailan), 1906, A., ii,
659 : (Reid), 1910, A., i, 481.

esterification constant for(WEGSCHEiD-
ER and Kailan), 1906, A., ii, 340.

ditferentiation of the two pharma-
ceutical (Cormimboeuf and Gros-
man), 1906, A., ii, 636; 1907, A.,
ii, 138.

nitration of (Holleman), 1905, A., i,
42.

electrolytic reduction to aldehyde
(Mettler), 1909, A., i, 99.

acyl derivatives, preparation of (Hel-
ler), 1908, A., i, 648.

alkyloxy- and alkylamino-derivatives
of, rotation of the menthyl esters of
the (Cohen and Dudley), 1910, T.,
1732 ; P., 209.

2J-halogenated,nietliyl esters (Jaeger),

1906, A., i, 273.

isomeric halogen and nitro-derivatives,
crystallographic characteristics of
(Jaeger), 1904, A., i, 159.

di-o-substituted, methyl esters, con-
version of, into ethyl esters (Sud-
borough and Davies), 1905, P., 87.

hydrobromide(MAASS and McIntosh),

1911, A., i, 289.
semicarbazide derivatives of (Agree),

1907, A., i, 562.

behaviour of, in fowls in the presence
of glycine (Yoshikawa), 1910, A.,
ii, 880.

as a standard in acidimetry (Morey),

1912, A., ii, 986.

detection of, in butter (Halphen),

1908, A., ii, 906; (Robin), 1908,
A., ii, 1078.

detection of, in butter, margarine, and

other fats (Friese), 1911, A., ii,

1142.
detection of, in coffee extract (Lyth-

goe and Marsh), 1912, A., ii, 699.
simple method for detecting, in cran-
berries (Nestleb), 1909, A., ii, 426.
detection of, in fermented beverages

and milks (Robin), 1909, A., ii, 273.
detection of, in foods (Jonesou), 1909,

A., ii, 627, 707 ; (Polen.ske), 1911,

A., ii, 1142 ; (Biernath), 1912,

A., ii, 1006.
detection of, in meat and fat (Fischer

and Gruenert), 1909, A., ii, 708 ;

1910, A., ii, 1121.
detection of, in milk (Philippe),

1912, A., ii, 500; (Revis), 1912,

A.,ii, 1007.
detection of, in wine (v. deb Heidk

and Jakob), 1910, A., ii, 359.

Benzoic acid

306

Benzoic acid and glycine, detection of,
in urine (Seo), 1908, A., ii, 518.

detection and estimation of, in foods
(v. Genersich), 1908, A., ii, 906.

detection and estimation of, in ket-
chups, fruits, and ciders (Reed),

1908, A., ii, 74.

estimation of (Folin and Flanders),

1911, A., ii, 1039 ; (Remy), 1912,
A., ii, 102.

estimation of, in foods (vander Laan
and TydExXs), 1910, A., ii, 759.

estimation of, in ketcluip (La Wall
and Bradshaw), 1908, A., ii, 438.

estimation of, in urine (Steenbock),

1912, A., ii, 501.

and cinnamic acid, separation of
(Schkhinga), 1907, A., ii, 823 ;

1909, A., ii, 191 ; (de Jong), 1908,
A., ii, 993 ; 1910, A., ii, 81.

Perbenzoic acid (Clover and Rich-
mond), 1903, A., i, 397.
Benzoic acid, salts, solubility of, in
water (Pajetta), 1906, A., i, 952.

ammonium salt, benzamide and water,
the sj'stem (Reid), 1910, A., ii,
701.

bismuth salts of (Godfrin), 1910,
A., i, 842.

brucine and cinchonine salts, and their
optical activity (Hilditch), 1908,
T., 1390.

cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, A., i, 1021.

copper salt, compounds of, with
pyridine and quinoline (Brady),
1911, P., 94.

cuprous salt (Joannis), 1904, A., i,
644.

glucinum salt (Tanatar and KuRov-
SKi), 1908, A., i, 759.

gluciuum and zirconium salts (Tan-
atar and KuRovsKi), 1908, A., i,
166.

complex iron salts of, and their deriv-
atives (Weinland and Herz), 1912,
A., i, 854.

lithium salt, compound of, with caffe-
ine (Bergell), 1908, A., i, 1004.

potassium and silver salts, absorption
spectra of (Hartley and Hedley),
1907, T., 319 ; P., 31.

silver salt, action of iodine on
(Bunge), 1909, A., i, 472.

sodium salt, existence in solution of
•compounds of caffeine and (Pel-
lini and Amadori), 1910, A., i,
416.
action of, on the production of gas
by bacteria (Herter), 1910, A.,
ii, 147.

Benzoic acid, sodium salt, action of
sulphur monocliloride on (Den-
ham), 1909, T., 1237 ; P., 179.
fate of, in the human organism

(Dakin), 1910, A., ii, 228.
influence of, on autolysis (Laqueur
and BrDneckk), 1912, A., ii, 662.
behaviour of ureides and purine
derivatives towards solutions of
(Pellini and Amadori), 1910,
A., i, 525.
Benzoic acid, esters, decomposition of,
by heat (Colson), 1909, A., i, 302.
alkyl esters, catalytic hydrogenation
of (Sahatier and Murat), 1912,
A., i, 353.
alkylaminoalkyl esters, preparation
of (Farbwkrkr aorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1908, A., i,
167.
alkylaminohexyl esters, pre])aration of
(Chemische Fabrik auf Aktien
voRM. E. Schering), 1907, A., i,
924.
benzamiuoethyl ester (Gabriel), 1905,

A., i, 651.
benzyl ester (Bacon), 1908, A., i, 815.
c-bromoamyl and 7-bromopropyl esters

(Merck), 1908, A., i, 419.
bromo- and chloro-naphthyl and di-
bromophenyl esters (Autenrieth
and Muhlinghaus), 1907, A., i,
316.
2:6-dibromophenyl ester (BoRSCiiE

and OcKiNGA), 1905, A., i, 720.
tert.-hntyl ester (Pfannl), 1911, A., i,

783.
isomeric chlorobromo- and iodo-
menthyl esters, rotation of (Cohen
and Raver), 1904, T., 1262, 1271 ;
P., 179.
m-chlorophenyl and ?/i-bromophenyl
esters of (Wohlleben), 1910, A., i,
27.
a)-(^tchloro-m-tolyl ester (Raschig),

1911, A., i, 637.
cholesteryl ester, action of bromine on
(DoRfiE and Stotesbury), 1912, P.,
196.
ethyl ester, influence of hydrogen
bromide and zinc bromide in the
formation of (I. K. and M. A.
Phelps and Eddy), 1908, A., i,
789.
influence of certain chlorides on the
formation of (I. K. and M. A.
Phelps and Eddy), 1908, A., i,
790.
influence of certain sulphates on the
formation of (Phelis, Palmer,
and Smillie), 1908, A., i, 790.

307

Benzoic acid

Benzoic acid, ethyl ester, coinpouud of,
with aluminium chloride (Walk-
ed ami Spencer), 1904, T., 1107 ;
P., 135.
action of plienylhydrazine on
(Baidakowsky and Slepaka),
1903, A., i, 441.
and o-chloro-, and ju-nitro-, ethylene
esters (Faurenfabiuken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 554.
and jj-nitro-, 4(or 5)-glyoxalinemetliyl

esters (Pyman), 1912, T., 541.
^-iodo-, ^/-iodoso-, and p-iodoxy-,
phenyl esters (Willgerodt and
Wiegand), 1909, A., i, 913.
menthyl ester of (Cohen and Dud-
ley), 1910, T., 1750.
and its rotation (Rupe, Lotz, and
Silberberg), 1903, A., i, 566.
^-methylamino- and 2:3-dinitro-jo-
methylamino-phenyl esters (Rever-
DIN and DE Luc), 1909, A., i,
377.
methylene ester, action of amines on
(Descud^), 1903, A., i, 168,
735.
action of ammonia on (Descud^),
1903, A., i, 72.
2-methylcyclohexyl ester, crystallo-
graphy of (Revutzky), 1909, A., i,
229.
3:5-dinitrophenyl ester (Heller and

Kammann), 1909, A., i, 567.
substituted phenyl esters of (Brazier

and McCombie), 1912, T., 973.
2-phenyloxindone ester and its metal-
lic salts (Hantzsch and Gajewski),
1911, A., i, 870.
Benzoic acid, o-amino-. See Anthranilic
acid,
m-amino-, and its methyl derivatives
and esters, affinity constants of
(Cumming), 1906, A., ii, 734.
alkamine esters of, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, k Bruning), 1906, A., i,
845.
JV^-alkylated alkamine esters of,
(Farbvverkk vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiJNiNO), 1906, A., i,
846.
chloroethyl ester (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1906, A., i, 846.
m- and ^j-amino-, reduction of (Lang-
guth), 1905, A., i, 593.
A^-cinnamoyl derivatives (Rein-

icke), 1905, A., i, 788.
esterification of, by means of alco-
holic hydrogen chloride (Kailan),
1907, A., ii, 158.

Benzoic acid, m- and ^;-amino-, and o-,
■in-, and ;)-hydroxy-, relative rates
of oxidation of (Bradshaw), 1906,
A., i, 360.
action of i)hosphorus pontachloride
on (Michaeli.s and v. A rend),
1903, A., i, 390; (Uhlfelder),
1903, A., i, 671.
behaviour of, in the organism
(Hildebrandt), 1903, A., ii,
228.
^-amino-, and its methyl derivatives,
aflBnity constants of (Johnston),
1906, A., ii, 733; (Walker),
1906, A., ii, 735.
methylation of (Johnston), 1905,

P., 156.
alkamine esters, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BrIining), 1906, A.,
i, 847.
and its acetyl derivative, benzoyl-
methyl esters of (Kunckell),
1911, A., i, 990.
ethyl ester, glycinamide of (Einhorn

and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 45.
ethyl ester, naphtholmonosulphon-
ates of (Aktien-Gesellschaft
FUR Anilin-Fabrikation), 1907,
A., i, 925.
n-propyl ester (Fritzsche & Co.),

1910, A., i, 32.
A^-^7-benzenesulphonyl derivative of

(Schroeter), 1907, A., i, 529.
sulphate (Houben and Schott-

MULLER), 1909, A., i, 922.
acetyl derivative, ethyl ester (Rit-
sert and Epstein), 1904, A.,
i, 805.
3-naphthyl ester (Reverdin and

Cr^pieux), 1903, A., i, 29.
piperidinoethyl ester and its
hydrochloride (Einhorn and
Uhlfelder), 1910, A., i, 171.
and j»-nitro-, alkylamino-esters of,
preparation of (Farbwerke
vorm. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1907, A., i, 923.
isobutyl esters (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910,
A., i, 381.
chloroalkyl and alkylaminoalkyl
esters of, preparation of (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & BrIjning), 1908, A.,
i, 638.
dialkylaminoalkyl esters, and
their derivatives (Einhorn and
Uhlfelder ; Einhorn, Fied-
ler, Ladisch, and Uhlfelder),
1910, A., i, 170.

Benzoic acid

308

Benzoic acid, ^)-aiiiino- and ji>-uitro-,
/3-naphtliyl esters (Rbverdin and
Ori^pieux), 1903, A., i, 29.
isomeric amino-, condensation of, with
ethyl malonate (v. Pollack), 1905,
A., i, 353.

2-A-disLmino-, and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Ullmann and Uzbachian),
1903, A., i, 626.
4-acetyI derivative (Kalle & Co.),
1911, A., i, 667.

2:5-c?zamino-, diacetyl derivative (Bo-
GRRT, Amend, and Chambers),
1910, A., i, 894.

^•A-dia.mmo-, alkyl esters (Ritsert
and Epstein), 1904, A., i, 805.
esters and alkylamino-esters and
their derivatives (Einhorn and
Uhlfelder), 1910, A., i, 172.

3-A-dia.mmo- ami 3-nitro-4-amino-,
chloroethyl and dialkylaminoalkyl
esters of, preparation of (Einhorn),
1908, A., i, 639.

6-amino-3-hydroxy-. See Anthranilic
acid, 5-hydroxy-.

»i-amino-^-hydroxy-, methyl ester
{" oi-thofor7)i neii"), and its salts
and compounds (Einhorn and Rup-
PERT), 1903, A., i, 257.

3:5-c?iamino-4-hydroxy-, and its hydro-
chloride and sulphate and 3:5-rfi-
nitro-4-hydroxy-, and its esters
(Reverdin), 1908, A., i, 537.

bromo-, 2:4:6-<ribronio-3-amino-,

nitro-, and s-irinitro-derivatives,
salts of, with organic bases (Sud-
B0R0U6H and Roberts), 1904, T.,
234.

bromo-, nitro-, and hydroxy-derivatives
of, acid salts of, and the efiect of
water and alcohol on them (Farm-
er), 1903, T., 1442; P., 274.

m-bromo- and v«-chloro-, quantitative
estimation of the products of nitra-
tion of (Holleman), 1909, A., i,
28.

isomeric dibronio-, menthyl esters,
rotation of (Cohen and Zortman),
1905, P., 306 ; 1906, T., 47.

2:S:5-trihYomo- (RosANOFFand Prag-
er), 1909, A., ii, 32.
methyl ester (Ullmann and Kopet-
schni), 1911, A., i, 292,

5-bromo-2-amino-. See Anthranilic
acid, 5-bromo-.

2:5-(iibromo-4-aniino- (Kunckell),
1911, A., i, 990.

2:6-c?ibromo-4-amino-, acetyl deriva-
tive, m-tolyl and 4-chloro-6-benzoyl-
amino-TO-tolyl esters (Raiford),
1911, A., i, 993.

Benzoic acid, bromoiniino-7)i-nitr
chloroiniino-p-bromo-«i-nitro-, chlo-
roimiiio-^)-iiitro-, and imino-ja-nitro-,
isomeric esters of (Hilpeut), 1908,
A., i, 830.
bromorf/nitrofZihydroxy-, and its
methyl ester and silver salt
(Dah.se), 1908, A., i, 552.
4-bromo-2-nitroso-, and its ethyl ester
(Saoh.s and Sichel), 1904, A., i,
595.
m- and p-bromothio- and m-nitrothio-
(JoHNsoN, Bateman, Palmer, and
Brautlecht), 1906, A., i, 954.
o-chloro-, substituted, transformations
of, in presence of copper (Ull-
mann and Wagner), 1907, A.,
i, 846.
interaction of, with amines in
presence of copper (Ullmann,
Bader, Dieterle, Hoz, Kip-
per, Rasetti, and Tedrsco),
1907, A., i, 842; (Ullmann
and Wagner), 1907, A., i,
846.
0- and m-chloro-, nitration of (Holle-
man), 1905, A., i, 42.
isomeric viono- and di-c\\\nTo-, men-
thyl esters, rotation of (Cohen and
Briggs), 1903, T., 1213 ; P., 207.
2-chloro-4-amino-, and 2 bromo-4-
aniino-, acetyl derivatives (Blanks-
ma), 1909, A., i, 936.
2-, 4-, and 6-chloro-3-amino- and their
acetyl derivatives (Bamberger and
DE Werra), 1903, A., i, 21 ; (Bam-
berger, Ter-Sarklss.janz, and de
Werra), 1903, A., i, 25.
4:5-dichloro-2-amino- (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., i, 450.
isomeric chloronitro- derivatives,
menthyl esters, rotation of (Cohen
and Armes), 1906, T., 454; P.,
74.
4-chloro-3-nitro-, ethyl e.ster, con-
densation of, with phenylhydrazine
(Werner and Peters), 1906, A.,
i, 220.
2-cldoro-3:5-dinitro-, action of pyri-
dine on (Zincke), 1910, A., i, 556.
4-chloro-3:5-f^initro-, ethyl ester
(Ullmann and Wosnessensky),
1909, A., i, 475.
4-chloro-2-nitroso- (Sachs and

Kempf), 1904, A., i, 62.
5-chloro-2-nitroso-, preparation of
(Freundler and Sevestbe),
1909, A., i, 70.
ammonium salt of (Heller and
Fkantz), 1909, A., i, 849.

309

Benzoic acid

Benzoic acid, 2:4:6-<richloro-3-nitro-
and 2-A:6-frin\tro- (Montagne),
1903, A., 1, 169.
o-cyano-, constitution of (Scheiber
and Deutschland), 1912, A., 1, 863.
iV-cyano-o-amino- {cyananilide-o-carb-
oxylic acid), ethyl ester, and its
hydrochloride and hydriodide (Fin-
ger and Zeh), 1910, A., i, 382.
ethyl and methyl esters (McKke),

1912, A., 1, 140.
fluoro-, and iodo-, tnenthyl esters of,
and their rotation (Cohen), 1911,
T., 1058; r., 123.
o-flixoro- (Holleman), 1905, A., i,

425.
0-, m-, and ;?-fluoro-, methyl esters
of (Meyer and Hub), 1910, A., i,
735.
hydroxy-, strength of the second
stage of the dissociation of (Ley
and Erler), 1908, A., i, 177 ;
(Obermiller), 1908, A., i, 634;
(Thiel), 1908, A., i, 791.
o-hydroxy-. See Salicylic acid,
m-hydroxy-, bromo-derivatives of, and
their esters {CoppADORo), 1903, A.,
i, 257.
m- and j?-hydroxy-, esterification of,
by means of alcoholic hydrogen
chloride (Kaii.an), 1907, A., ii,
243.
azo-derivatives of (Grandmougin
and Freimann), 1908, A., i, 1024.
methyl esters, compounds of, with
phenylcarbamide (Michael and
Cobb), 1908, A., i, 949.
p-hydroxy-, action of diazobenzene
chloride on (Granpmougin and
Freimann), 1907, A., i, 986.
condensation of formaldehyde with

(Epstein), 1910, A., i, 117.

and 2:5-rfihydroxy-, compounds of,

with bismuth (Thibault), 1904,

A., i, 166.

bromo-derivatives of (Comanducci

and Makcello), 1903, A., i, 485.

salts, action of heat on (QiIchsner

de Coninck), 1907, A., i, 532.
barium salt((EcHSNERDE Coninck),

1907, A., i, 1042.
calcium salt (QCchsner de Con-
inck), 1907, A., i, 532, 621.
potassium salt, crystallography of

(RosATi), 1911, A,, i, 864.
methyl ester chlorocarbonate (EiN-
HORN and Rothlauf), 1911, A.,
i, 705.
estimation of, as tribromophenol
bromide (Autenrieth and Beut-
tel), 1910, A., ii, 552.

Benzoic acid, hydroxy-derivatives, oxi-
dation products of (Perkin and
Nierenstein), 1905, T., 1412;
P., 185; (Perkin), 1906, T.,
251 ; P., 41.
electrolytic oxidation of (A. G.
and F. M. Perkin), 1905,
P., 212; 1908, T., 1186; P.,
149.
copper salts of, and the action
of ammonia and pyridine on
(Ley and Erler), 1908, A., i,
177.
sulphonic esters of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906,
A., i, 413,
conductivity of the sodium silts of
(Ley and Erler), 1908, A., ii,
21.
2:3-(?ihydroxy-. See Oatecholcarb-

oxylic acid.
2-A-dihydroxj-. See y3-Resorcylic

acid.
2:5-c?ihydroxy-. See Gentisic acid.
3:4-c?ihydroxy-. See Protocatechuic

acid.
3:5-rfihydroxy-. See o-Resorc3'lic

acid.
l:2:4-<rihydroxy-. See Quinolcarb-

oxylic acid, hydroxy-.
2:3:4-<rihydroxy-. See Pyrogallol-

carboxylic acid.
2:4:6-^rthydroxy-. See Phloroglu-

cinolcarboxylic acid.
3:4:5-<n'hydroxy-. See Gallic acid,
o-hydroxylamino-, ethyl ester (Bam-
berger and Pyman), 1903, A., i,
822.
methyl and ethyl esters, and anhy-
dride of (Bamberger and Py-
man), 1909, A., i, 573.
imino-, esters of, catalysis of (Derby),
1908, A., i, 419 ; (Stieglitz),
1908, A., ii, 167.
m-iodo-, methyl ester (Ullmann),

1904, A., i, 728.
2:5-c?i-iodo-, and its sodium salt and
ethyl ester, 3:5-£Zi-iodo-2-amino-,
and its salts, ethyl ester and amide,
and 2:3:5-<ri-iodo-, and its sodium
salt (Wheeler and Johns), 1910,
A., i, 381.
2-iodo-3-amino-, 3-iodo-4- and 5-
amino-, and -5-nitro- ; 5-iodo-2-
amino-, 3:4- and 3:5-c?t-iodo-, 3:5-
c?t-iodo-4-amino-, ethyl ester of,
and 3:4:5-M-iodo- (Wheeler and
LiDDLE), 1910, A., i, 18.
6-iodo-3-amino-, acetyl derivative
(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1910,
A., i, 662.

Benzoic acid

310

I

Benzoic acid, 2-io(io-4-amino-, and its
methyl ester and salts, and iV^-acetyl
derivative, 2-iodo-4-nitro-, and its
esters and salts, 2-iodoso-4-nitro-,
and its methyl ester and salts, 2-
iodoxy-4-nitro-, and its salts, and
4-nitro-, 2-iodochloride of, and its
methyl ester (Wili.gkuodt and
Gartner), 1908, A., i, 877.
4-iodo-2-amino-, 4-iodo-2-nitro-, and
4:5-rfi-iodo-2 amino-, and ethyl
ester of the latter (Wheeler and
Johns), 1910, A., i, 843.
o-nitro-, solubility of, in various sol-
vents (Hoffmann and Lang-
beck), 1905, A., ii, 374.
influence of various sodium salts on
the solubility of (Philip), 1905,
T., 987; P., 200.
and its esters, reduction of (Bam-
berger and Pyman), 1909, A., i,
573.
?H.-nitro-, 0-, m-, and _p-chlorophenyl
and^-iodophenyl esters of (Wohlle-
ben), 1910, A., i, 27.
p-nitro-, e-bromoamyl ester (Merck),
1908, A., i, 419.
ethyl ester (Alway and Pinckney),

1904, A., i, 953.

isopropyl ester (Buchner and
Meisenheimer), 1905, A., ii,
274.

isopropyl ester, and p-amino-, iso-
propyl ester and its sulphate
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 921.
0- andjo-uitro-, reduction of (Freund-
ler), 1904, A., i, 352.

menthyl esters, crystallographic and
optical properties of (Graham),

1905, T., 1193.

0-, m-, and ^-nitro-, esterification of,

by means of alcoholic hydrogen

chloride (Kailan), 1907, A., ii,

242.
menthyl esters, rotation of (Cohen

and Armes), 1905, T., 1190; P.,

218.
nitrobenzyl esters of (Tischt-

scHENKO, GusHOFF, and Sum),

1907, A., i, 284.
six dimivo- (Sibks), 1908, A., i,

532.
isomeric f^initro-, dissociation con-
stants and velocity of esterification
of (Holleman and Sirks), 1907,
A., i, 131.
2:4-rfinitro-, action of hydrazine hydr-
ate on, and its ethyl ester (Curtius,
BoLLENBACH, and Clemm), 1907,
A., i, 1078.

Benzoic acid, 2:4- and 3:5-f?initro-,
esterification of, by means of alco-
holic hydrogen chloride (Kailan),
1907, A., ii, 674.
2:4-, 2:6-, and 3:5-c?2nitro-, menthyl
esters, rotation of (Cohen and
Armes), 1906, T., 1479 ; P., 241.
2:4:6-<rmitro-, methyl ester (Wer-
ner and Seybold), 1904, A.,i, 1013.
2-nitro-4-amino-, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1909, A., i,
230.
acetyl derivative (Bogert and

Kropff), 1909, A., i, 585.
and its salts, ethyl ester, anilide,
azoimide, and hydrazide, and the
acyl and aldehydic derivatives
of the hydrazide (Curtius, Bol-
lenbach, and ClemmI, 1907,
A., i, 1078.
2-nitro-5-amino-, and its iV-acetyl de-
rivative (Hewitt and Mitchell),
1907, T., 1258; P., 183.
3-nitro-5-amino- and 3:5-rfinitro-,
hydrazine salts of (Curtius), 1 907,
A., i, 969 ; (Curtius and Riedel),
1907, A., i, 971.
5-nitro-3-amino-4-cyano-2:6-dihydr-
oxy-, ethyl ester and ammonium
salt of (Borsche and Gahrtz),
1905, A., i, 895.
3:5-c^initro-4-hydroxy- (Reverdin and
de Luc), 1908, A., i, 168 ; (Sal-
KOWSKi), 1909, A., i, 648.
compounds of, with hydrocai'bons
(Morgenstern), 1910, A., i, 482 ;
1911, A., i, 976.
ethyl ester, reaction of, with potas-
sium cyanide (Borsche and
BocKER), 1905, A., i, 51.
m-nitroimino-, methyl ester, catalysis

of (Derby), 1908, A., i, 419.
4:6-(^mitro-2-nitroso- (Sachs and

Everding), 1903, A., i, 426.
o-nitroso- (Ciamician and Silber),
1903, A., i, 40 ; (Sachs and Hil-
pert), 1904, A., i, 876.
ethyl ester (Alway and Walker),
1903, A., i, 696 ; (Bamberger
and Pyman), 1903, A., i, 822.
and its methyl ester (Heller and

Mayer), 1906, A., i, 585.
propyl, isopropyl, and isobutyl
esters, and 3:6-rftchloro-2-nitroso-
(Bamberger and Elger), 1910,
A.,i, 268.
0-, m-, and jo-nitroso-, esters (Alway

and Walker), 1903, A., i, 696.
in- and ;j-nitroso- (Alway), 1904,
A., i, 316.

311

Benzoin

Benzoic acid, m- and ^-nitroso-, esters,
molecular weight of (Alway and
GoRTNER), 1904, A., i, 881.
6-nitroso-3-amino-, A^-acetyl deriva-
tive of (Friedlander and Fritsch),
1903, A., i, 347.
thiol-, phenyl, and o-naphthyl esters

(Taboury), 1903, A. i, 748.
thio-derivatives (Fromm and

Schmoldt), 1907, A.,i, 702.
thio-, ^'■"i^tlioxy- ^^^ p-&i\\oxy-
phenyl esters of (Taboury), 1905,
A., i, 644.
dithio-. See Phenylcarbithionic acid,
o-thiocyano-, and its methyl ester
(Friedlander and Muller), 1907,
A., i, 335.
Benzoic acids, substituted, solubility in
water and melting point curves
of (Flaschner and Rankin),
1910, A., i, 255.
esteritication constants of (SuD-
BOROUGH and Turner), 1912,
T., 237, P., 5.
negatively substituted, correlation of
ionisation and structure of (Derick),
1912, A., i, 188.
di-o-substituted, formation of salts of,
with organic bases (Sudborough
and Roberts), 1903, P., 286.
Benzoic acids, amino-, and their potas-
sium salts, methj-1 and ethyl ethers,
compounds of trinitrobenzene with
(SunBOROUGH and Beard), 1910,
T., 785, 786.
c^ichloro- (Ullmann and Wagner),

1910, A., i, 254.

hydroxy-, oxidation products of
(Perkin), 1911, T., 1442; P., 194.

irihydroxy- (v. Hemmelmayr), 1911,
A., i, 983.

nitro-, preparation of (Luttgen),

1911, A., i, 128.

Benzoic acid cycloid, 7>-amino-, benzoyl
derivative (Heller and Tischner),
1910, A., i, 770.
Benzoic anhydride, compound of, with
iodine and potassium iodide
(Clover), 1904, A., i, 322.
reactions of, with thioureas (Dixon
and Taylor), 1907, T., 927.
Benzoic anhydride, di-p-B.mmo-, tetr-
acetyl derivative (Heller and
Tischner), 1910, A., i, 770.
7rt-bromo- (Danaila), 1910, A., i, 381.
;)-chloro- (Lockemann, Lobrnstkin,
Ende, and Herold), 1910, A., i,
637.
and ;9-iodo- (Frankland, Carter,
and Adams), 1912, T., 2479 ; P.,
292.

Benzoic arsenious anhydride (Pictet

and Bon), 1906, A., i, 3.
Benzoic o-benzoyloxybenzoic anhydride
(Einhorn and Seuffert), 1911, A.,
i, 54.
Benzoic mesitylcarbozylic anhydride

(Kahn), 1903, A., i, 696.
Benzoic ^-nitrobenzoic anhydride

(Kahn), 1903, A., i, 696.
Benzoic selenonimide (" seZcTwsacc/iarm")
(Lesser and Weiss), 1912, A., i, 644.
o-Benzoicsulphinide (" saccharin"),

action of chlorine on (Bertolo),
1911, A., i, 858.
action of chlorine and caustic
alkalis on (Chattaway), 1905,
T., 1882 ; P., 284.
derivatives of (Kiliani, Loeffler,
and Matthes), 1907, A., i,
676.
alkylated, action of organo-mag-
nesium compounds on (Sachs,
V. Wolff, and Ludwig), 1904,
A., i, 876.
o-Benzoicsulphinide, ??-bromo-, and its
salts (Blanchard), 1904, A., i,
164.
fluoro- (Holleman), 1906, A., i,
942.
^-nitro- (Chambers), 1904, A., i, 52.
See also "Saccharin."
^-BenzoicBulphinide, metallic salts of

(Chamberlain), 1912, A., i, 354.
Benzoin, chemical kinetics of the
synthesis of (Stern), 1905, A., ii,
150.
behaviour of, at high temperatures
and in presence of catalytic agents
(Knoevenagel and Tomasczew-
SKi), 1903, A., i, 837.
and benzil, physical properties of solid
solutions of (Vanstone), 1909, T.,
600; P., 30.
and its ethyl and acetyl derivatives,
electrolytic oxidation of (Law),
1906, T., 1440; P., 197.
and its derivatives, application of
Baeyer's reduction to (Irvine and
Weir), 1907, T., 1384 ; P., 205.
alkylation of (Irvine and McNicoll),

1908, T., 1604 ; P., 191.
methylation of, by Fischer's method
(Irvine and Weir), 1907, T.,
1391 ; P., 205.
condensation of, with methyl alcohol
(Irvine and McNicoll), 1908, T.,
950 ; P., 119.
action of semicarbazide on (Biltz),

1905, A., i, 673.
acetyl and p-nitrobenzoyl derivatives
(Meisenheimer), 1905, A., i, 291.

Benzoin

312

Benzoin, substituted indoles from (Rich-
ards), 1910, T., 977; P., 92.
isobutyl ether, latent heat of vapor-
isation of (Kurbatoff), 1909, A.,
ii, 120.
ethyl ether, melting point of (Irvine

and McNicoll), 1908, T., 1601.
MioTwnitrate (Francis and Keane),

1911, T., 348; P., 44.
sodium derivative (Garner), 1905,
A., i, 143 ; (Meirenheimer), 1905,
A., i, 291.
reactions of (Garner), 1905, A., i,
143.
Benzoin, 3:3'-£Zrbromo- and S:3'-dich\oTO-
(Ekecrantz and Ahlqvist), 1908,
A., i, 993.
4:4'-fltichloro- (Hantzsch and

Glover), 1907, A., i, 538.
i:i'-di-iodo-, and its derivatives
(WiLLGERODT and Ucke), 1912,
A., i, 775.
2:2'-rfinitro- (Popovici), 1907, A., i,
628.
Popovici's (Ekecrantz and
Ahlqvist), 1908, A., i, 347 ;
1910, A., i, 859.
<i-Benzoin (Wren), 1909, T., 1583 ; P.,

219.
^Benzoin, preparation of (McKenzie
and Wken), 1908, T., 309 ; P., 25.
optically active glycols from
(McKenzie and Wren), 1910, T.,
473 ; P., 54.
derivatives of (Wren), 1909, T.,
1583; P., 219.
racemisation phenomena observed in
the study of (Wren), 1909, T.,
1593; P., 219,
Benzoin condensation, study of the
(Ekecrantz and Ahlqvist), 1908, A.,
i, 991.
Benzoinozime, alkylation of (Irvine and

MooDiE), 1908, T., 103.
Benzoinoximes, a- and y3-, and their
acetyl derivatives and compounds
with phenylcarbimide (Werner and
Detscheff), 1905, A., i, 225.
Benzoin synthesis, an extension of the
(Clark and Lapworth), 1907, T.,
694; P., 90.
Benzomethylamide, o-chloro- (Lander
and Jewson), 1903, T.. 768 ; P.,
160.
iV-chloro-m-nitro-, and its isoraerides
(Stieglitz and Earle), 1904, A., i,
39.
2:4:6-irichloro-3-nitro-, and 2:4:6-<ri-
nitro-, and the action of anhydrous
nitric acid on (Mqntaone), 1903,
A., i. 169.

Benzomethylamide, ^'-nitro- (Blani

sma), 1903, A., i, 333.
Benzonaphthanthrone (Badische An|

LIN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A.,

943.
l-Benzo-jS-naphthindole-S-sulphonic

acid, 1 -hydroxy- (Kalle&Co.), 191]

A., i, 917.
2-Benzo-a-naphthol, and its benzoyl

derivative, metallic salts and piperi-

dine salt (Edminson and Hilditch),

1910, T., 226.
Benzonitrile, reduction of (Fr^bault),

1905, A., i, 437.

condensation of, with the sodium
compound of phenylacetonitrile
(Atkinson, Ingham, and Thorpe),
1907, T., 591.

condensation of thiobenzamide with
(Matsui), 1911, A., i, 201.

compounds with copper and mangan-
ese nitrates (Guntz and Martin),
1910, A., ii, 498.

platinum compounds of (Hofmann and
BuGGE), 1907, A., i, 489 ; (Ram-
berg), 1907, A., i, 604.
Benzonitrile, o-amino-. See Anthranilo-
nitrile.

7>i-amino-, and its acyl derivatives,
iribromo-m-amino-, and m-nitro-
(BoGERT and Beans), 1904, A., i,
583.

^-amino-, and its acetyl and propionyl
derivatives (Bogert and Kohn-
stamm), 1903, A., i, 559.
derivatives of (Bogert and Wise),

1912, A., i, 450.
benzoyl and formyl derivatives, 3:4-
diamino-, 3-nitro-4-amino-, and
its acetyl derivative (Bogert and
Wise), 1911, A., i, 46.

3:4-d2amino-, and broroo-^J-amino-,
acetyl derivatives (Bogert and
Wise), 1912, A., i, 451.

2:4:6-<nbromo-, crystallography of
(Jaeger), 1908, A., i, 988.

4-bromo-2:6-f?initro-3-hydroxy-, and
its aniline salt, 2:6-<;^initro-3-hydr-
oxy-, and its aniline salt and
acetate (Borsohe and Gahetz),

1906, A., i, 957.

2:5-dich]oro- (Norlting and Kopp),

1905, A., i, 872.
o-chloro-^-bromo- (Blanchard), 1904,

A., i, 164.
m-chloro-jw-hydroxy-, and its acetyl

derivative (Biltz), 1904, A., i,

1023.
3 -A-dihjdroxj- (protocatechiionitrile),

and its dlbenzoyl derivative

(Ewins), 1909, T., 1488 ; P., 210.

313

Benzophenone

Benzonitrile, o-nitro- (Bogert and
Haxd), 1903, A., i, 292.
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1909,
A., i, 230.
2:6-f^initro- (Reich and Pinczewski),

1912, A., i, 361.
2:4:6-Mnitro-3-hydioxy-, See Picric
acid, cyano-,
Benzonitrile oxide (Wieland), 1907,

A., i, b21.
Benzo-'/j-nitroanilide, m-amino- (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYEU &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 856.
5-Benzo -2:4- f/mitrophenylhydrazide

(CiTRTius and Mayer), 1908, A.,i, 53.

Benzonorcaradienecarboxylic acid and

its derivatives (Buchner and Hedi-

ger), 1904, A., i, 56.

Benzophenone, dimorphism of (Schaum),

1910, A., i, 391.
and diphenylmethane, cryoscopic

behaviour of (Mascarelm and

Musatty), 1910, A., ii, 390.
boiling point of, under different

pressures (Jaquerod and Wass-

mer), 1904, A., ii, 538.
electrolytic reduction of (Muller and

Koppe), 1910, A., ii, 387.
action of acids and ethers with

(Patebno and Chieffi), 1911, A.,

i, 65.
action of ammonium sulphide on

(Manchot and Krische), 1905, A.,

i, 142.
action of, on hydrocarbons under the

influence of sunlight (Paterno and

Chieffi), 1910, A., i, 41.
action of sodium on (Ackee), 1903,

A., i, 724.
conversion of, iiito triphenylcarbinol

(Delange), 1904, A., i, 173.
compounds of aluminium haloids with

(Menschutkin), 1911, A., i, 65.
compound of, with iodine and potas-
sium iodide (Clover), 1904, A., i,

322.
compound with toluene and ethyl-
benzene (Paterno and Chieffi),

1910, A., i, 41.
compound of, with zinc chloride

(REDDEMicN), 1912, A., i, 364.
derivatives (Perkin and Weizmann),

1906, T., 1649, P., 269; (Perkin

and Robinson), P., 305.
acylchloroamino-derivatives, intra-
molecular rearrangement in (Chat-

taway), 1904, T., 342 ; P., 44.
halogen derivatives, crystalline forms

of (Jaeger), 1907, A., i, 1050.
'^^thalogen derivatives, synthesiq pf

(Bodroux), 1904, A., i, 64,

Benzophenone, halogen-nitro- and nitro-
araino- derivatives (Kunckell and
SzuLO), 1904, A., i, 898.
phosphorus acid derivatives of (Marie),

1903, A., i, 379.
semicarbazone (Blaise and Courtot),

1906, A., i, 795.
hydrobromide and hydrochloride
(Maass and McIntosh), 1911, A.,
i, 289.
chloride, condensation of, with a-
naphthol (Shrimpton), 1906, A.,
i, 659.
condensation of, with a- and jS-
naphthols and their sodium deriv-
atives (Clough), 1906, T., 771 ;
P., 109.
action of sodium alkyloxides on
(Mackenzie and Joseph), 1904,
T., 790; P., 124.
2:4'-and4:4'-c??chloro-,and2:5:2':5'-
tetrachXoYO- (Norris and Tvvieg),
1904, A., i, 64.
j^-nitro- (v. Baey'ER and Villiger),
1904, A., i, 309.
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i,
223.
Benzophenone, o-amino-, and its deriv-
atives (Ullmann and Bleier),
1903, A., i, 176 ; (Ullmann and
Denzler), 1907, A., i, 142.
0- and^-amino-, benzoyl derivatives of,
from dibenzanilide (Chattaway),
1903, P., 57.
dibenzoyl derivatives, transforma-
tion of,intol-benzoylamino-2:4-di-
benzoylbenzene (Chattaway and
Lewis), 1904, T., 1663; P., 223.
bronio-, chloro-, and acyl derivatives
of (Chattaway), 1903, P., 106.
p&ra\x\o-, compounds of, with /8-
naphthol and 3-naphtholaldehyde
(Torrey and Porter), 1911, A.,i,
340,
4:4'-rf2amino- (v. Georgievics), 1906,

A., i, 357.
3:4:3':4'-teiraamino-, and chloronitro-,
nitroamino- and nitrohydroxj'-de-
rivatives (Consonno), 1904, A., i,
676.
2-amino-4'-hydroxy- (Stoermer and

Gaur), 1912, A., i, 1026.
2-bromo-, crystallography of (Jaeger),

1908, A., i, 988.
4-bromo- (CoNE and Long), 1906, A.,

i, 424.
4:4'-(£ibromo-, -dichlovo-, -di\o(\o-, and
dinitxo- (Fischer and Hess), 1905,
A., i, 205.
2:4:6-<ribromo- (Montagne), 1908,
A., i, 988.

Benzophenone

314

Benzophenone, 2:4:6-trihTomo-, crystal-
lography of (Jaegek), 1908, A.,
i, 988.
action of heat on (Montagne),
1910, A., i, 42.

5-bromo-o-ammo-, and 5-chloro-o-
aniino-, and their benzoyl derivatives
(Angel), 1912, T., 517 ; P., 46.

3:5-e?ibromo-4-amino- (Clarke and
Esselen), 1911, A., i, 725.

3-bromo-4-hydroxy-, 3:5-c?ibromo-4-
hydroxy-, and ^-hydroxy-, and their
salts (Hantzsch and Blackler),
1906, A,, i, 857.

5:5-dibromo-2:2'-c?ihydroxy- (Diels
and Rosenmund), 1906, A., i, 674.

3:3'-rfib^omo-5:5'-rf^nitro-4-4'-rf^hydr-
oxy-, and 3:5:3':5'-tefo'«chloro-4:4'-
c^ihydroxy-, and their diacetates
(Zincke and Birschel), 1908, A.,
i, 782.

p-chloro-, a- and )3-chloroimides of
(Stieglitz and Peterson), 1910,
A., i, 323.

2;4'- and 4:4'-f?ichloro-, and 2:5:2':5'-
tetrachloTO- (Norris and Twieg),
1904, A., i, 64.

2-4:6-^richloro-, preparation of (Mon-
tagne), 1907, A., 1, 855.

2:4:2'. 4'- and 3:4:3':4'-te<rachloro-
(Boeseken), 1908, A., i, 189.

5-chloro-2-aniino-4'-hydroxy-, and its
derivatives,and5-chloro-4-hydroxy-,
and its acetyl derivative (Zincke
and Siebert), 1906, A., i, 515.

chloroimino- (Peterson), 1911, A., i,
880.

2-chloro-5-nitro-, and its conversion
into nitrophenylacridine derivatives
(Ullmann and Ernst), 1906, A., i,
205.

2-chloro-3:5-t^mrtro-, and its con-
version into dinitrophenylacridine
derivatives (Ullmann and Broido),
1906, A., i, 188.

4-chloro-3:5-(^initro-, 3:5-rftnitro-4-
amino-, and 3:5-c^mitro-4-hydroxy-
(Ullmann and Wosnessensky),
1909, A., i, 475.

3:5-dihalogen-2-hydroxy-, and their
oximes and phenylhydrazones
(ANscHtJTz, Shores, Lowenbero,
and ScHMiTz), 1906, A., i, 516.

2- and 4-hydroxy-, and their nitro-
derivatives, and 4':2-dihydroxy-
(Auwers), 1904, A., i, 67.

2:4-<i?ihydroxy-. See Benzoylresorcinol.

2:5-c?ihydroxy-. See Benzoylquinol.

2:3:4-<Whydroxy-, triraethyl ether
(Herzig and Klimosch), 1909, A.,
i, 733.

Benzophenone, 3:4:5-<n'hydroxy- (Fisch-
er), 1909, A., i, 310.

2:4:6:3':4'-^?eMtohydroxy-. See Mac-
lurin.

polyhydroxj-, colouring-matters of, re-
lation between choniical constitution
and fastness to light of (Watson
and Dutta), 1911, A., i, 305.

4-hydroxy- 1'- and 3'-nitro-, and their
ethyl ethers (Auwers), 1904, A., i,
66.

^?-iodo-, ^-iodoso-,and ^-iodoxy-deriva-
tives, iododichloride, and phenyl-
iodonium hydroxide and salts
(WiLLGERODT and Bogel), 1905,
A., i, 901.

2-iodo-4-nitro-, and its oxime (Will-
GERODT and Gartner), 1908, A.,
i, 877.

o-nitro-, and its reduction products
(Baezner and Gardiol), 1906, A.,
i, 673.

m-nitro-, electrochemical reduction
of(ELBsand WoGRiNz), 1903, A.,
i, 635.

m- and j?-nitro-, alkaline reduction of
(Carr6), 1907, A., i, 142.

3:5-rfinitro-2-amino- (Ullmann and
Broido), 1906, A., i, 188.

thio- (Biilmann), 1908, A., i, 143.
Benzophenones, nitro-, alkaline reduc-
tion of the (CARRfe), 1909, A., i, 339.
Benzophenone-^-anisidil (Reddelien),

1912, A., i, 364.
Benzophenoneanthraquinonyl-2-hydr-

azone (Mohlau, Viertel, and Rei-
ner), 1912, A., i, 705.
Benzophenonebenzhydrylhydrazone and

its acetyl anci nitroso- derivatives

(Darapsky), 1903, A., i, 369.
Benzophenone-3:4'-dicarboxylic acid

(Lavaux and Lombard), 1910, A., i,

748.
Benzophenoneimine {imirwbenzophen-
one) (Thomae), 1905, A.) i, 718.

derivatives, preparation of (Moore),
1910, A., i, 281.
Benzophenoneozime and its acetyl de-
rivative, the Beckmann rearrange-
ment in (KuHARA and Kainosho),
1907, A., i, 1027.

spontaneous transformation of (Ko-
NOWALOFK and Mulleb), 1908, A.,
i, 277.

action of phosphorus pcntasulphide on
(CiusA), 1904, A., i, 425.
Benzophenoneoxime, 2-cliioro- (Mon-
tagne and Koopal), 1910, A., i,

323.
Benzophenonephenylhydrazone, m- and

pnitro- (Carri;;), 1907, A., i, 142.

315

Benzoquinone

Benzophenonephenylimine. See Di- j

phenylmethylenfaniliiie.
2-o-Beiizoph£none-3-plienylindazole

(CAKU15;), 1909, A., i, 262.
Benzophenonesemicarbazone, reaction
of. with aniline (Boesche and Merk-
wiTZ, 1904, A., i, 946.
Benzophenonesulphone and 3-chloro-
(Ullmann and Lehner), 1905, A.,
i, 289,
2- and 4-nitro- (Mayer), 1909, A,, i,
824.
Benzophenone-i>xylylhydrazone (Will-
GERODT and Lindenberg), 1905, A.,
i, 550.
Benzo-e-phenylamylamide (Merck),

1912, A., i, 110.
Benzo-5-phenylbutylamide (Merck),

1912, A., i, 111.
Benzophenylimide chloride, action of
hydrogen iodide on (Lander and
Laws), 1904, T., 1695 ; P., 217.
Benzophosphide (Evans and Tilt),

1910, A., i, 908.
Benzopinacolin, constitution of (Schmid-
lin), 1907, A., i, 26.
i:i'-A"-A"'-tetrach\oTo-, conversion of,
into s-4:4':4":4"'-tetrachlorotetra-
pheuylethane (Montagne), 1907,
A., i, 141.
a-Benzopinacolin, chlorine derivatives of
(ScHMiDLiN and v. Escher), 1910,
A., i, 369.
a-Benzopinacolin, s-i-A'-dichloro- (Mon-
tagne and Koopal), 1910, A., i,323.
i-A' -A" -A"" -tetrachloTO-, conversion
of, into the ;8- variety (Montagne),
1907, A., i, 141 ; 1909, A., i, 723 ;
(Meerburg), 1909, A., i, 722.
/3-Benzopinacolin, preparation of (Ku-
NER), 1911, A., i, 44.
action of phosphorus tribromide and
phosphorus on (Montagne), 1912,
A., i, 630.
)3-Benzopinacolin, iA'A"A"'-tetra-

chloro-, transformation of iA'A"A"'-
tetrachlorobenzopinacone, and of o-
4:4':4":4"'-tetrachlorobenzopinacolin
into, and velocity of the reaction
(Meerburg), 1909, A., i, 722.
a-Benzopinacolins, influence of substi-
tuents of the phenyl group on the
transformation of, into /3-pinacolins
(Montagne and Koopal), 1910, A.,
i, 323.
Benzopinacolins, a- and $-, constitution
of (Wertheimer), 1906, A., i, 271 ;
(Dei.acre), 1906, A., i, 518; 1910,
A., i, 323.
decomposition of (Delacre), 1910,
A., i, 120.

Benzopinacone (Dilthey and Last),
1904. A., i, 667, 1029 ; (Valeur),
1904, A., i, 901.
Benzopinacone, 4:4'-c?ibromo- (Mon-
tagne), 1910, A., i, 324.
iA'A"A"'-tetrach.loro-, transforma-
tion of, into j3-4:4':4":4"'-tc'tra-
chlorobenzopinacolin, and velocity
of the reaction (Meerburg), 1909,
A., i, 722; (Montagne), 1909, A.,
i, 723.
Benzopinacones, intramolecular atomic
rearrangements in (Montagne),
1905, A., i, 58, 445, 524; (Acree),
1905, A., i, 216.
influence of substituents of the phenyl
group on the transformation of,
into benzopinacolins (Montagne),
1907, A., i, 854 ; 1910, A., i, 324.
Benzo-o-5i-propylamlide, 7-iodo- (v.

Hraun), 1907, A., i, 524.
Benzopyran derivatives (BtJLOw and
Schmid), 1906, A., i, 201.
quinonoid (Bulow and Schmid), 1906,
A., i, 598.
Benzopyranol, quinonoid derivatives,
from 3:5-dimethoxybenzoylacetophen-
one (BiTLOW and RiESs), 1904, A.,
i, 82.
Benzopyranols, 3 alkyl-substituted

(Bulow and Deiglmayr), 1904, A.,
i, 609.
Benzoisopyrazolone. See isolndazolone.
Benzopyrogallol. See Alizarin-yellow.
Benzo-7-pyrone {chromone), salts of
(Gomberg and Cone), 1910, A., i,
872.
Benzo-7-pyrone, 7:8-dihydroxy-, and its
diacetate, synthesis of (David and v.
Kostanecki), 1903, A., i, 272.
Benzo-7-pyrone-6-carboxylic acid, 7-
hydroxy- (Liebermann and Linden-
baum), 1909, A., i, 403.
Benzopyronium and its salts and homo-
logues (Decker and v. Fellen-
berg), 1907, A., i, 1064.
derivatives, synthesis of (Decker and
V. Fellenberg), 1909, A., i, 116.
Benzopyrylium derivatives, synthesis of
(Decker and v. Fellenberg), 1907,
A., i, 950.
o-Benzoquinhydrone, octechloro-, and its
reactions (Jackson and Carleton),
1908, A., i, 427.
iV-Benzoquinhydrone rfihydriodide per-

iodide (Richter), 1912, A., i, 55.

o-Benzoquinone (Willstatter and

Pfannenstiel), 1905, A., i, 144.

two forms of (Willstatter and

MiJLLER), 1908, A., i, 731 ; (Kehr-

mann), 1911, A., i, 883.

Benzoquinone

316

o-Benzoquinone, action of un symmetrical
benzoylphenyihydrazine on (Mc-
Pherson and Lucas), 1909, A., i,
193.
o-Benzoquinone, tetrahromo-, derivatives
of (Jackson and Russe), 1906,
A., i, 288.
alcoholic derivatives of (Jackson
and Carleton), 1905, A., i,
907.
additive compounds of (Jackson
and Porter), 1903, A., i, 266;

1904, A., i, 254.
constitution of o- and ;8-additive

compounds of alcohols and (Jack-
and MacLaurin), 1907, A., i,
223.
■ action of aniline on (Jackson and
Porter), 1903, A., i, 102 ; 1904,
A., i, 174.
behaviour of, towards aldehydes and
ketones (Jackson and Russe),

1905, A., i, 217.

action of sodium hydroxide on
(Jackson and Fiske), 1909, A.,
i, 657.
3- and 4-chloro-, and 4:5-d«chloro-, and

quinhydrone of the latter (Will-

statter and Muller), 1911, A., i,

729.
tetrachloro; derivatives of (Jackson

and MacLaurin), 1906, A., i, 97 ;

1907, A., i, 856 ; (Jackson and

Carleton), 1908, A., i, 427 ;

(Jackson and Kelley), 1912, A.,

i, 275.
hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Perkin and Steven), 1906, T.,

803; P., 114.
m-Benzoqainone (resoquinone) (Meyer

and Desamari), 1909, A., i, 657.
m-'Benzoquiaone, tj-ihromo- (Meyer and

Desamari), 1908, A., i, 658 ;

(Zincke and Schwabe), 1909, A ,

i, 241.
chlorodibromo- (Zincke and

Schwabe), 1909, A., i, 242.
;7-Benzoquinone, constitution of (Hart-
ley), 1908, P., 285 ; 1909, T., 52.
absorption spectra of, in a state of

vapour and in solution (Hartley

and Leonard), 1908, P., 284;

1909, T., 34.

colour of, in alkaline solutions
(Luthee and Leubneb), 1912, A.,
i, 254.

mechanism of reactions of (Michael),

1910, A., i, 748.

theory of chemical behaviour of

(Michael), 1909, A., i, 494.
oxidation of (Kempf), 1907, A., i, 63.

;:>-Benzoquinone, electrolytic oxidatioi

of (Kempf), 1911, A., i, 464.
mechanism of reactions of (Posnee)

1911, A., i, 554.
oxidation of amino-acids by (TraubbJJ

1911, A., i, 960.
action of azoimide on (Escales), 1906

A., i, 145.
action of, on diamines and esters of

amino-acids (Sieomund), 1910, A.,

i, 749.
action of hydrogen chloride on

(Michael and Cobb), 1910, A., i,

748.
equilibrium of the reaction of, with

hydrogen chloride (Schmidlin),

1911, A., i, 727.

compounds of, with pyrogallol, hydr-

oxyquinol, i)hloroglucinol, and

2:3-dihydroxynaphthalene (SlEG-

Mi'NDs), 1911, A., i, 654.
additive products of, with salts of

pyridine and quinoline (Ortoleva),

1903, A., i, 851.
hydrogen persulphide (Bri'nner and

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i,

900.
metallic haloids (Meyer), 1908, A., i,

731.
picrate (Bruni and Toenani), 1905,

A., i, 270.
j^-Benzoquinone, 2:6-dia,raino-, dibenzoyl

derivative (Meldola and Hollely),

1912, T., 930.
2-amino-5-hydroxy- (Kehrmann and

Prager), 1907, A., i, 448.
7n-dibromo-, chloro-, m- and p-di-

chloro-, and ^7-tchloro-, iS-lactones

from (Staudinger and Bereza),

1911, A., i, 461.
tetrahromo- and tclrnchloro- (bromo-

and chloroanils), action of potassium

iodide on (Torrey" and Hunter),

1905, A., i, 217.
tetrahromo-, tetrachloro-, and tetra-

iodo-, derivatives of (Torrey and

Hunter), 1912, A., i, 475.
2-bromo-4-chIoroimino-, and 2-chloro-

6-bromo-4-chloroimino- (Raiford),

1911, A., i, 993.
dihromodicya.no-, chlororftcyano-, di-

chlororficyano-, and dicyano-

(Thiele and Gijnther), 1906, A.,

i, 743.
irtbromohydroxy- (Jackson and

Flint), 1908, A., i, 191.
bromo^n-iodo- (Torrey and Hunter),

1912, A., i, 475.
dihromodiiodo-, and its reactions

(Torrey and Hunter), 1906, A, i,
217.

317

Benzoq uino neoxime

;)-Benzoqainone, tri- aud tetra-v\\\ovo-,
formation of, from 2:4:6-trichloro-
phenol (Linger), 1908, A., i, 335.
tetrac\\\oYO- {chloroanil), preparation
of (Witt ami Toeche-Mittler),
1904, A., i, 174.
preparation and purification of
(BouvEAUL'i). 1908, A., i, 190.
2:5-£^icyano-3:6-(ithydroxy-, and its
ammonium and silver salts (Ricii-
ter), 1912, A., i, 34.
hydroxy- (Willstatter and MuL-

ler), 1911, A., i, 729.
dihydroxy-, colour reaction of (Pix-

erOa Alvarez), 1907, A., ii, 143.
tetraiodo- (iodoanil), and its deriva-
tives (Torrey and Hunter), 1912,
A., i, 475.
3:6-t?tnitro-2:5-rfil)ydroxy- (nitranilic
acid), preparation of (Nietzki),
1911, A., i, 69.
o-Benzoqainones (Willstatfer and

MiJLLER), 1911, A., i, 728.
j:?-Benzoquiiione-2-acetic acid (Morner),

1912, A., i, 459.
^-Benzoquinone-2-acetic acid, 4-imino-,
and its ammonium salt (Morner),
1911, A., i, 56.
^-Benzoquinone-2:5-(Zmminobenzoic
acid, methyl ester of (Siegmund),
1910, A., i, 749.
Benzoquinoneanil, bromo-derivatives
(Smith and Orton), 1908, T., 318 ;
P., 27.
p-Benzoquinone-jW-anisyl-di- and -mono-
imines (Willstatter and Kubli),
1909, A., i, 977.
^-Benzoqainoneazine and its quin-
hydrone (Willstatter and Benz),

1906, A., i, 997.
Benzoquinonebenzoylphenylhydrazone,

chloro- (McPherson and Dubois),

1908, A., i, 462.
J7- Benzoqninonebisdiazo-anhydride and

its reactions, and -sulphonic acid,

sodium salt (Henle), 1907, A., i, 161.
jt>-Benzoquinonebutriazen, 3 rG-dihjdr-

oxy-, and its decomposition (Henle),

1907, A., i, 162.
p-Benzoquinonechloroimide, 2 .Q-di-

bromo- (Tarugi and Lenci), 1912, A.,
ii, 397.
Benzoqainone-7>-cMoropbenylimiiie,
2:3:5-<richloro- (Jacobsox, Bartsch,
and Steinbrenck), 1909, A., i, 682.
o-Benzoqninonediazide, S-mono- and tri-

bromo- (Orton), 1903, T., 811 ; P.,

162.
3:5-rfibromo- and -o?ichloro- (Orton),

1903, A., i, 297 ; (Hantzsch), 1903,

A., i, 665.

j[>-Benzoquinonediazide, 2:3:5-<Wnitro-,
and rfinitrohydroxy- and its sodium
derivative (Meldola and Hay), 1909,
T., 1383 ; P., 208.

o-BenEoquinonediazides, action of hydr-
oxylamine on (Orton, Evans, and
Morgan), 1907, P., 167.

^-Benzoquinonedicarboxylic acid, an-
hydride and imide of (Thiele and
Gt'NTHER), 1906, A., i, 745.

Benzoquinonedicyanophenylhydrazone
(RoLLA), 1907, A., i, 876.

27-Benzoquinonedi-imide and its dihydro-
chloride (Willstatter and May'KR),
1904, A., i, 511 ; (Erdmann), 1904,
A., i, 935.

Benzoquinonedi-imines, polymerisation
of (Willstatter and Kubli), 1909,
A., i, 976.

o-Benzoquinonedimethylhemiacetal-
catechol ether, hexachloro- (Jackson
and MacLaurin), 1907, A., i,
856.

p-Benzoquinonedi-2-a-naphthaqainonyl-
di-imine (Pummerer and Brass),

1911, A., i, 655.
o-Benzoquinonedioxime,constitutionand

colour of derivatives of (Hantzsch
and Glover), 1907, A., i, 1055.

metallic salts (Hantzsch and Glover),
1907, A., i, 101.
l:4-Beuzoquinonehydroxyphenylimide,

3:5-rfibronio- (Tarugi aud Lenci),

1912, A., ii, 397.
/'-Benzoquinoneimide, amino-, salts of

(Kehrmann and Prager), 1906, A.,
i, 967.

j9-Benzoquinone-methyl- and -phenyl-di-
imines and their salts (Willstatter
and Moore), 1907, A., i, 642.

o-Benzoquinonemethylhemiacetalcate-
chol ether, Aea;achloro-, and its acetyl
derivatives (Jackson and Mac-
Laurin), 1907, A., i, 856.

p-Benzoqulnone-a-methylphenazine, re-
duction of (Leicester), 1906, P., 41.

p-Benzoquinone-mono- and -di-methyl-
imines (Willstatier and Pfannen-
stiel), 1905, A., i, 669.

7>-Benzoquinonemono8emicarbazonea,
so-called, constitution of (BoRSCHE
and Zeller), 1904, A., i, 1056.

^-Benzoquinone-2':4'-rfmitrophenyl-
imide, tetracliloro- (Reverdin and
Deli::tra), 1904, A., i, 531.

o-Benzoquinoneoxime, 4-chloro-6-nitro-
3-hydroxy-, and 6-nitro-4-nitro80-
amino-3-hydroxy- (Heller and SouR-
Lis), 1910, A., i, 749.

j9-Benzoqainoneoxime {nitrosophenol)
(Sluitee), 1906, A., i, 255.

Benzoquinoneoxime

318

Benzoquinoneoxime colouring matters

(Decker and Solonina), 1905, A., i,

197.
o-Benzoquinoneozime 4-azo-)3-naphtliol,

6-nitio-3-hydroxy- (Helleu and

SouKLis), 1910, A., i, 750.
Benzoquinoneoximecarboxylic acid

(HouBEN and Brasseut), 1908, A., i,

27 ; (HouBEN, Brassert, Ettinger,

and Kellnek), 1909, A., i, 645.
j^-Benzoquiuoneoximehydrazones and

their acvl derivatives (liORscnE), 1906,

A., i, 319.
^^-Benzoquinoneoxime t^mitrophenyl

ether (Badische Anilin- & Soda-

Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 68.
p-Benzoquinoneoxime-2:6 (^i'nitrophenyl-

hydrazone (Bousche and Rant-

scheff), 1911, A., i, 331.
Benzoquinoneoxime-o- and -j^-nitro- and

-2:4-(i?tnitro-phenylhydrazones and tlie

benzoyl derivatives of the o- and j^'

nitro-compounda (Borsche), 1908,

A.,i, 67.
^-Benzoquinoneoximephenylsemicarl)-

azones (Borsche and KiJHL), 1906,

A., i, 320.
j0-Benzoquinoneoxonium hydrosulphide

(Richter), 1911, A., i, 135.
Benzoquinonephenylcarbethoxyhydr-

azone (Wii.lsi'atter and Veraguth),

1907, A., i, 454.
jD-Benzoquinonephenyldi-imine and

hydrochloride (Willstatter and

KuBLi), 1909, A., i, 977.
Benzoquinonephenylhydrazones, trans-
formation of, into hydroxyazo-com-

pounds (Willstatter and Vera-
guth), 1907, A., i, 453.
^-Benzoquinonephenylimine, 3:5-d!z-

and ^7-i-chloro-2':4'-c?initro- (Rever-

DIN and Cr:6pieux), 1903, A., i, 857.
o-Benzoquinonesulphonic acid, phenyl-

hydrazone of (Schultz and Ichen-

haeuser), 1908, A., i, 230.
p-Benzoquinonesulphonic acid and its

salts (Schultz and Stable), 1904,

A., i, 597.
p-Benzoquinone-5-sulphomc acid, 2-

nitro-3:6-tZiliydroxy-, and its salts (Ni-

etzki and Humann), 1905, A., i, 217.
^-Benzoquinone-p-tolyldi- and mono-

imine (Willstatter and Kubli),

1909, A., i, 977.
Benzorhodamines (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. BAYER& Co.),1904,A.,i,700.
Benzosalin. See o-Benzoyloxybenzoic

acid, methyl ester.
Benzotetron-anilide, -o-toluidide, and

-piperidide. See 4-Anilino-, 4-o-Tol-

uidino-, and 4-Piperidino-coumariD.

Benzotetron-3-carboxylanilide. See Cou

marin-3-carboxylanilide, 4-hydroxy-.
Benzotetronic acid. See Coumariu-,

4-hydroxy-.
Benzotetronic acid phenylhydrazide (?).

See 4-Phenylhydrazinocouniarin (?).
Benzotetronyl bromide and chloride.
See Coumariu, 4-bromo- and 4-chloro-.
Benzothiazole, action of benzoyl chloride

on (Relssert), 1905, A., i, 927.
Benzothiazole, 1-amino- (Hugershoff),
1903, A., i, 865, 866.
and its acetyl derivative, and 1:4-
cZmmino-, and its acetyl deriva-
tives (MiJLLER), 1907, A., i, 89.
l:4-(^iamino-5-hydroxy-, sulpliate and
its diacetyl derivative (Fichter
and Beck), 1912, A., i, 106.
Benzothiazoles, new metliod of prepar-
ing (Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711.
Benzothiazole-4-azo-;3-naphthylamin6,
1-amino- (MiJLLER), 1907, A., i, 90.
Benzothiazole-1-o-benzoic acid and its
derivatives (Reissert and Holle),
1911, A., i, 982.
Benzothiazolecarboxylic acid and its
salts and derivatives (Reissei^t), 1904,
A., i, 991.
Benzothiazole-2-propionic acid and its
salts, methyl ester, anilide, and thio-
anilide (Reissert and MoRfi), 1906,
A., i, 827.
Benzothiazoline and its sulphiue iodide

(Claasz), 1912, A., i, 513.
Benzo-o- and -ju-toluidides, 3:5-tZmitro-
(JoHNSON and Meade), 1906, A., i,
853.
Benzo-p-tolylamide chloroiodide (Land-
er and Laws). 1904, T., 1696; P.,
218.
Benzo-o- and -jo-tolyl-methyl- and
-ethyl-amides (Lander), 1903, T.,
408 ; P., 46.
l:2:3-Benzotriazine, 4-hydroxy- (Reis-
sert and Gkube); 1909, A., i, 925.
l:2:3-Benzotriazole (aziminobenzene ;
henzeneazimide), formation of deriva-
tives of (Grandmougin and Guisan),
1907, A., i, 1092.
l:2:3-BenzotriazoIe, 6-araino-l-hydr-
oxy-, and its hydrochloride and
acetyl derivatives, and 6-nitro-l-
hydroxy-, and its metallic and
amine salts, ethers, and acyl deriva-
tives (CuRTius and Mayer), 1908,
A., i, 63.
4-chloro- (Ullmann and Mauthner),

1904, A., i, 192.
7-nitro-, and 7-nitro-l-hydroxy-
(BoRscHE and Rantscheff), 1911,
A., i, 330.

ou- t

319

Benzoylacetic acid

l:2:3-Benzotriazole, 6-intro-l-hydroxy-

(CuRTius), 1907, A., i, 970; (Cuu-

Tius and Mayer), 1908, A., i, 53;

(Shkoel), 1908, A., i, 363.

Benzotriazoles, pre] )a ration of (Elus and

Kkii'Kr), 1903, A., i, 662.
Benzotriazole 2-salicylic acid (Ei,b.s and
Kkiper), 1903, A., i, 662 ; (Grand-
MOUGiN and Guisan), 1907, A., i,
1092.
Benzotrichloride, pyrogenetic decompo-
sition of, iby the electric current
(LuB), 1903, A., i, 806.
action of, on primary amides (TiTHER-
LEY and HoLDEN), 1912, T., 1881 ;
P., 227.
Benzotrichloride, o-chloro- (Farbwerke
voKM. Meister, Lucius, & Brijn-
ikg), 1911, A., i, 445.
2:5-(ficliloro- (Anschutz and Ans-

PACH), 1906, A., i, 503.
2:S:5:6-tetrachloro- (Nicodemus),

1911, A., i, 346.
Benzoxazole and its compound with
mercuric chloride (Bamberger),

1903, A., i, 634.

derivatives, connexion between the
fluorescence and chemical constitu-
tion of (HENRICUandOl'FERMANN),

1904, A., i, 934.

methiodide (Fischer and Romer),
1906, A., i, 541.
Benzisooxazoles (Borsche), 1912, A., i,

652.
Benzmoxazole-2-carboxylamide, 5-
nitro- (Borsche and Orpenheimer),
1912, A., i, 652.
Benzisooxazole-2-carboxylic acid, 5-
nitro-, methyl and ethyl esters
(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 385.
Benzz'sooxazolone (Bamberger and

Pyman), 1909, A., i, 574.
Benzoxy-. See Benzoyloxy-.
Benzoyl-. See also Benz-, Benzo-, and

under the parent Substance.
Benzoyl acetyl peroxide (Jorissen and

Ringer), 1905, A., i, 354.
Benzoyl chloride, compound of, with
magnesium bromide (Menschut-
kin), 1907, A., i, 395.
action of nitric acid on (Karslake

and Huston), 1909, A., i, 301.
action of, on sodium hyposulphite
(BiNZ and Marx), 1907, A., i, 923.
action of zinc on (NoRRisand Frank-
lin), 1903, A., i, 341.
Benzoyl chloride, 2:4:6-<rtbromo-,
crystallography of (Jaeger), 1908,
A., i, 988.
2:4;6-<richloro-3-nitro- (MontaGNe),
1903, A., i, 169.

Benzoyl chloride, o-cyano- (Scroll,

Neuberger,Tritsch, and Potschi-

wauscheg), 1912, A., i, 563.
2-iodo-4-nitro- (Willgerodt and

Gartner), 1908, A., i, 877.
nitro-, compounds of, with iodine and

potassium iodide (Clover), 1904,

A„ i, 322.
0- and ;?-nitro-, condensation of, with

acetylacetone(MECli),1907,A., i,63.

Benzoyl chlorides, di-o-substituted,

steric hindrance in the interaction of

menthol with (Cohen), 1906, T.,

1482.

Benzoyl cyanide, preparation of (Wis-

LICENUS and Schab'er), 1909, A., i,

99.
termolecular, and its reactions (Diels

and Stein), 1907, A., i, 528.
0- and jr)-chloro- and p-nitro- (ZlMMER-

mann), 1903, A., i, 93.
2[)-nitro-, 2-carbethoxy-5-bromoanil of

(Sachs and Sichel), 1904, A., i,

595.
Benzoyl ?socyanochloride (Johnson and

Menge), 1904, A., i, 949.
Benzoyl iodide and its relation towards
simple ethers (Kuner), 1909, A., i,
715.
Benzoyl nitrate, preparation and reac-
tions of (Francis), 1905, P., 302;

1906, T., 1 ; 1907, A., i, 53.
reactions of, with amines (Butler),

1907, A., i, 54.

Benzoyl ^e^'oxide, colour test for (GoLO-

detz), 1908, A., ii, 330.
Benzoyl c^isulphide (v. Braun and
RuMPF), 1903, A., i, 620.
and thio-, and their reactions (Fromm

and Schmoldt), 1907, A., i, 702.
3:5-rfi-iodo-2-amino- (Wheeler and
Johns), 1910, A., i, 382.
4-Benzoylacenaphthene (Perrier),
1904, A., i, 804.
anil its oxime and phenylhydrazone
(Graebe and Haas), 1903, A., i,
409.
Benzoylacetaldehyde, ethyl and ethylene
mercaptals (Kelber and Schwarz),
1912, A., i, 866.
Benzoylacetamide (Atkinson, Ingham,
and Thorpe), 1907, T., 591.
formation of, from aminobenzylacet-
amide (Guareschi),1904, A., i, 891.
Benzoylacetic acid, behaviour of, in the
animal body (Friedmann), 1910, A.,
ii, 795 ; (Dakin), 1911, A., ii, 419.
Benzoylacetic acid, esters, preparation
of, and nitroso-, methyl ester of
(Wahl and Yoshisaka), 1908, A.,
i, 647.

Benzoylacetic acid

320

Benzoylacetic acid, ethyl ester (Hope
and Perkin), 1909, T., 2042 ; P.,
296.
action of, on anthranilic acid (v.
NiEMENTow.sKi), 1905, A., i, 611;
1906, A., i, 38 ; 1907, A., i, 1081.
condensation of, with benzaldehyde

(Bertini), 1904, A., i, 167.
action of benzaldehyde and wi-nitro-
benzaldehyde on (Ruhemann),
1903, T., 720 ; P., 128.
action of cyanogen on (Tkaube and

Heinemann), 1904, A., i, 711.
action of phenylhydrazine on

(KiJHLiNG), 1911, A., i, 87.
compound of, with hydroxycarb-
amide (Meyer), 1912, A., i, 423.
o-carboxyphenylhydrazone of

(MicHAELis and Leo), 1910, A.,
i, 515.
constitution of azo-derivatives of
(Wahl), 1907, A., i, 362.
methyl ester, desmotropy of (Meyer),
1911, A., i, 865.
metallic salts (Knorr), 1911, A., i,
977.
Benzoylacetic acid, o-nitro-, and its ethyl
ester, and its salts (Needham and
Perkin), 1904, T., 148 ; P., 10.
3:5-dinitro-, ethyl ester (Berend and
Heymann), 1904, A., i, 670.
Benzoylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, con-
densation product of, with resorcinol
(BiJLOW), 1903, A., i, 272.
Benzoylacetoacetic acid, o-nitro-, ethyl
ester (Needham and Perkin), 1904,
T., 151 ; P., 10.
3:5-rfinitro-, ethyl ester, hydrolysis of
(Berend and Heymann"), 1904, A.,
i, 670.
Benzoylacetomethylamide, formation of,
from raethylaminobenzylacetomethyl-
amide (Guareschi), 1904, A., i, 891.
Benzoylacetone, condensation of, with
benzaldehyde (Knoevknagel and
Erler), 1903, A., i, 636.
action of cyanogen on (Traube and

Sander), 1904, A.,i, 712.

action of wi-nitrobenzaldehyde on

(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 1376 ; P.,

246.

compound of, with antimony penta-

chloride (Rosenheim, Loewen-

STAMM, and Singer), 1903, A.,i,604.

compounds of, with silicon chloride

(Dilthey), 1903, A., i, 591.
derivatives of (Issoglio), 1906, A., i,

862.
copper derivative, and t^i'thio-, action j
of carbonyl chloride on (Vaillant),
1905, A., i, 460. I

Benzoylacetone, j/i-hydroxyauilide and
its semicarbazone (BiJLOW and Is-
SLER), 1903, A., i, 718.
^;c?oxide (Pasturkau), 1909, A., i,

208.
ether of (Claisen), 1907, A.,i, 941.
Benzoylacetone, 3:5-c?mitro- (Berend
and Heymann), 1904, A., i, 670.
thio-, and its metallic derivatives
(Vaillant), 1903, A., i, 639.
Benzoylacetoneamine and its compound
with . benzylidenebenzoylacetone

(Knoevenagel, Erler, and

Reinecke), 1903, A., i, 652.
Benzoylacetonebenzyl-o-carboxylic acid,
(BuLOW and Koch), 1904, A., i, 322.
Benzoylacetonebenzylideneacetoacetic
acid, ethyl ester (Knoevenagel and
Erler), 1903, A., i, 637.
Benzoylacetone- j^-nitrophenylhydrazone,
3-mnitroso- (Sachs and Alsleben),

1907, A., i, 359.
Benzoylacetonitrile (Moureu and

Lazennec), 1907, A., i, 398.

action of cyanogen bromide on (v.
Meyer), 1905, A., i, 155.
Benzoylacetonylacetic acid, ethyl ester,

synthetical experiments with (Borsche

and Pels), 1906, A., i, 509.
a-Benzoylacetophenoneoxime. See

Dibenzoylmethaneoxime.
Benzoylacetyl. See Phenyl methyl

diketone.
Benzoylacetylacetanilide (Dieckmann,

HOPPE, and Stein), 1905, A., i, 136.
Benzoylacetylacetone and the action of

pheiiylhydrazine on (Ruhemann),

1908, T., 1283 ; P., 178.
Benzoylacetylcarbamide ( Bi lleter) ,

1903, A., i, 800.

7-Benzoyl-o-acetyl-)87-diplienylbutyric
acid, ethyl ester, transformation of,
into a cyclic keto-alcohol (Rabe and
Ehrenstein), 1908, A., i, 553.

4-Benzoyl-2-acetyl-l:3-diphenyl-6-ci/cZo-
hezenone, and its 5-oxime (Knoe-
venagel and Erler), 1903, A., i, 637.

s-Benzoylacetylhydrazide, sodium and
mercury salts (Stolli^, Mampel,
HoLZAPFEL, and LEverkus), 1912,
A., i, 226.

Benzoylacetylmethylcarbinol, bromo- ,
and rfibromo- (Diels and Stephan),

1909, A., i, 473.
3-Benzoyl-j8-acetyl-a-methyl- and -ethyl-

propionic acids, ethyl esters, and
their pyrazole compounds (Garner,
Reddick, and Fink), 1909, A., i, 552.
5-Benzoyl-3-acetyl-4-methylpyrazole
(Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, and
Trappe), 1903, A., i, 210.

321

Benzoylanthranilic acid

o-Benzoyl-y-acetyl/S-plienylbutyric
acid, ethyl ester (Dieckmann and v.
Fischer), 1911, A., i, 451.
)3-Benzoyl-^-acetylpropionic acid, ethyl
ester, and its phenylhydrazone and
pyrazole derivative (Gakner, Red-
dick, and Fink), 1909, A., i, 552.
Benzoylacrylic acid (Bougault), 1909,
A., i, 487.
preparation of (Bougault), 1908, A.,

i, 179, 269.
and its oxime and seniicaibazone

(Bougault), 1909, A. i, 102.
and its methyl ester and phenylhydr-
azone and Pechmann's dye from
(KozNiEWSKi and Marchlewski),
1906, A., i, 759.
fixation of acetophenone by (Bou-
gault), 1908, A., i, 796.
fixation of hydrogen cyanide by (Bou-
gault), 1908, A., i, 422.
Benzoylacrylic benzoic, benzoylpro-
pionic, cinnamic, and phenylacetic
anhydrides (Bougault), 1908, A., i,
791.
Benzoylagaricic acid, methyl ester
(Tiioms and Vogelsang), 1908, A.,
i, 4.
Benzoylalanine, resolution of, and the
brucine and strychnine salts of its
active forms (Pope and Gibson),
1912, T., 939; P., 126.
lactimone of (Mohr and Stroschein),

1909, A., i, 581.
methyl ester (Max), 1909, A., i, 926.
r-Benzoylalanine, lactone of, and its use
in synthesis of benzoylated dipeptides
(Mohr and Stroschein), 1910, A., i,
483.
Benzoyl-)3-alanine and its silver salt

(Holm), 1905, A., i, 29.
Benzoylalanineazide, compounds of,
with alanine and glycine (Cuutius
and VAN der Linden), 1904, A., i,
883.
Benzoylalanyl chloride (Mohr and

Stroschein), 1909, A., i, 581.
Benzoylalanyl-a-aminombutyric acid
and its lactimone (Mohr and Stro-
schein), 1909, A., i, 581.
and its amide and lactone (Mohr and
Stroschein), 1910, A., i, 483.
Benzoy lalkylamino - alcohols , prepara-
tion of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i, 167.
1 -Benzoyl-l-allylc?/cZopropane ( H a lle r

and Benoist), 1912, A., i, 570.
Benzoyhsoamarine (Busoh and Leef-

helm), 1908, A., i, 153.
Benzoylamino-. See under the parent
Substance.

Beuzoylamylamine, €-chloro-, new de-
rivatives of (v. Braun), 1909, A.,
i, 398.
methoxy- and ethoxy-derivatives
(v. Braun), 1909, A., i, 398.
a-Benzoyl-7-anilino-)37-diphenylprop-
ane, 7-cyano- (Clarke and Lap-
worth), 1907, T., 704; P., 90.
5-Benzoylanilino-l-o-nitrophenyI-3-
methylpyrazole (Michaelis, Graff,
Gesing, and Boie), 1911, A., i,
235.
5-Benzoylanilino-l-phenyl-3-niethyl-
pyrazole (Michaelis and Hepner),
1905, A., i, 480.
4-Benzoyl-l-anilino-2'-thiophenol, 2:6-
diuitro- (Ullmann and Wosnessen-
sky), 1909, A., i, 475.
4-BenzoyIanilopyrine and its phenyl-
hydrazone and methiodide and 4-
Benzoyl-vlz-anilopyrine (Michaelis
and Engelhardt), 1908, A., i,
919.
Benzoylanisanilide. See Benzanisanil-

ide.
Benzoyl-^-anisidine. See Benz-^J-anis-

idide.
Benzoylanthesterol (Klobb), 1903, A.,

i, 165.
Benzoylanthranil, constitution of
(Mumm and Hesse), 1910, A., i, 770 ;
(Heller), 1911, A., i, 81.
Benzoylanthranil, m- and ^-nitro- (Bo-
gert, Gortner, and Amend), 1911,
A., i, 581.
Benzoylanthranilic acid, brucine and
cinchonine salts, and their optical
activity (Hilditch;, 1908, T., 1391 ;
P., 186.
Benzoylanthranilic acid, o-amino- (an-
thranoylantJirayiilic acid), and its
methyl ester (Meyer), 1907, A.,
i, 317.
derivatives of (Schroeter), 1907,

A., i, 529, 620.
JV^-acetyl derivative of (Anschutz,
Schmidt, and Greiffenberg),
1903, A., i, 57.
metallic salts of (Mohr, Kohler,

and Ulrich), 1909, A., i, 650.
acotylation of, and its lactimone
and amide of the acetyl deriva-
tive (Mohr and Kohler), 1907,
A., i, 414.
acetyl derivative, lactone and
amide of (MoHR and Kohler),
1910, A.,i, 116.
o-hydroxy-, and its acetoxyanhydride

(Meyer), 1907, A., i, 317.
m- and jo-nitro- (Bogert, Gortner,
and Amend), 1911, A., i, 580.

benzoylanthranilic acids

322

Benzoylanthranilic acids, o-ainino-, and
their 0-aiihydrides (Schroeteii and
Ei.sleb), 1909, A.,i, 576.

Benzoylanthranilic- O-anhydride, o-
nitro- (ScHKuETEU and Eisleb), 1909,
A., i, 577.

Benzoylanthranoylanthranilic acid, o-
nitro- (Meyeh), 1907, A., i, 317.

Benzoylanthraquinone-l -thiol (Seep.
and Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571.

Benzoyl-2-anthraquinonylimide chlor-
ide and its condensation product with
2-aminoanthraquinone ( Bad iscii e
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A.,
i, 996.

4-Benzoylantipyrine and its oxime and
hydrazoues (Michaelis and Engel-
hahdt), 1908, A., i, 918.

Benzoylasparagine (Pauly and Weir),
1910, A., i, 256.

Benzoylaspartic acid, metliyl and ethyl
esters, diamide, and chloride (Max),

1909, A., i, 926.

methyl hydrogen and dimethyl esters
and derivatives (Pauly and Weiu),

1910, A., i, 256.
Benzoylation, anomalous products of

(Hellek and Tischnek), 1910, A.,
i, 770.
rule in, of aromatic hydroxy-acids and
. their esters (Lassau-Cohn and

Lowenstein), 1908, A., i, 984.
of aminohydroxy- and diamino-acids
(Sorensen and Andersen), 1908,
A., i, 651.

4-Benzoylaziminole-5-carboxylic acid
(Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, and
Tbappe), 1903, A., i, 207.

Benzoylazoacetyl (Stoll^, Mampel,
Holzapfel, and Leyerkus), 1912,
A., i, 226.

Benzoylazobenzene (Ponzio and Ghar-
ri er), 1909, A., i, 443.

Benzoylazobenzene, o-, m-, and ^;-nitro-
(Gastaldi), 1911, A., i, 1047.

Benzoylazo-^-bromobenzene, o-, m-, and
7>uitro- (Gastaldi), 1911, A., i, 1047.

Benzoylazo-^-chlorobenzene (Ponzio and
Charrier), 1909, A., i, 444.

Benzoylazo-2:4-(^ichlorobenzene (Pon-
zio), 1909, A., i, 681.

Benzoylazo-4-hydroxy-benzeiie, -3-

methylbenzene, and -2-methyl-5-/.V6i-
propylbenzene, and -naphthalene, and
their bromo-derivatives (Bor.sche and
Ockinoa), 1905, A., i, 719.

2-Benzoylazo-l-hydroxynaphthalene
(BoRSCHE and Oukinga), 1905, A., i,
720.

Benzoylazoimide {benzouide) (Thode),
1904, A., i, 348.

Benzoylazoimide, 3:5-(Zmitro- and 3
nitro-5-hvdroxy- (Curtius and Rie-
del), 1907, A., i, 970.
Benzoylazo-/*-toluene (Ponzio and

Charrier), 1909, A., i, 444.
Benzoylbeuzanilide, ji>-bromo- and m-
nitro- (Wheeler and Johnson), 1903
A., i, 693.
^j-Benzoylbenzenediazoniumazide

(Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 664.
Benzoylbenzenesulphonylanthranilic
acid, o-nitro-, etliyl ester (Schroeter
and Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 578.
o-Benzoylbenzoic acid and its isomeric

methyl esters (Meyer), 1904, A., i,

747.
and its esters, amide, and chloride

(Meyer), 1905, A., i, 133.
»//-anisidide and auisidide of (Meyer

and TuRNAU), 1909, A., i, 710.
4 '-disulphide (Badische Anilin- and

Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 876.
reduction products of the anhydrox-

imeof (Rose), 1911, A., i, 372.
o-Benzoylbenzoic acid, «i-amino-, p-

chloro-?;i-amino-, ji>-chloro-w-nitro-,

?/i-hydroxy-, and w-nitro- (Basler

Chemische Fabrik), 1904, A., i,

512.
4-aniino-, 4-hydroxy-, and 4-nitro-

(Kliegl), 1905, A., i, 187.
5-amino-, and its silver salt, and

5-nitro-, and its esters, silver salt,

and chloride (Rainer), 1908, A., i,

648.
2?-bromo- (Kohler, Heritage, and

Burnley), 1910, A., i, 563.
bromo- and bromonitro-derivatives

(KuNCKELL and Knigge), 1906,

A., i, 180.
3:6-, and 4:5-c?ichloro- (Ullmann and

Billig), 1911, A., i, 490.
tetrachloxo- and ^j-hydroxy-, isomeric

methyl esters of (Meyer), 1905,

A., i, 134.
3:5-c?ichloro-2:4-(?ihydroxy- (Mrt-

tler), 1912, A., i, 359.
2:4-(Zihydroxy-, diacetyl derivative

(V. LiEBiG), 1912, A., i, 380.
4-nitro-, its methyl esters and chlor-
ide, and dinitro-derivative (Lang),

1905, A., i, 895.
4- and 5-nitro-derivatives (Rainer),

1908, A., i, 539, 647.
4-BenzoyIbenzoic acid, /*-bromo- (Ull-
mann and Sonk), 1911, A., i, 468.
2'-uitro- (Kliegl), 1908, A., i, 550.
Benzoylbenzoic acids, action of aniline

on (Meyer), 1908, A., i, 25.
^'-Benzoylbenzophenone (Delacre),
1909, A., i, 807.

323 Benzoylchlorophenylhydrazlne

2-Beiizoylbenztsooxazole, 5-nitro-

(BoHsoHK aud Oppekheimer), 1912,

A., i, 653.
2-Beiizoylbeiiz (".woxazolone ( B a mbe rge r

and PVMAX), 1909, A., i, 574.
Benzoylbenzylamiuecarboxylic acid

(EiNHORX), 1905, A., i, 345.
Benzoylbenzylideneacetic acid and its

sodium salt (RuHEMANN), 1909, T.,

116.
1 -Benzoyl -4-beiizylideneliydantoin, 2-

thio- (Wheeler, Nicolet, and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 1031.
Benzoylbenzylidenehydrazide chloride

(Stolli!;), 1912, A., i, 504.
3-Benzoyl-l-benzyl-2-metliylpyrrolidone

and its oxime (KiJHLiNo and Frank),

1909, A., i, 955.
l-Benzoyl-l-benzykycfopropane (Hal-

ler and BuNOisr), 1912, A., i, 570.
/8-Benzoyl-a-benzylpropiouic acid (Koh-

LEii), 1905, A., i, 359.
Benzoylbenzyl-^'-thiocarbamide ( Whee-
ler and Beard«ley), 1903, A., i, 293.
Benzoyl-;j-bromoaniIinofurazan ( Boe-

.seken aud Couvert), 1910, A.,i, 644.
Benzoyl-^-bromoanilino-a^'-furodiazole

(Boeseken and Couvert), 1910, A.,

i, 644.
Benzoyl-jo-bromobenzylidenehydrazine,

7)-bromo- (Curtius, Melsbach, and

RissoM), 1910, A., i, 509.
Benzoyl -;>-broniophenylhydrazine, o-,
VI-, and ;o-nitro- (Gastaldi), 1911,
A., i, 1047.

a-nitro-/3-nitioso-, and )8-nitroso-, and
its metallic derivatives (PoNZio),
1909, A., i, 338.
0- and iV-Benzoyl-5-bromosalicylamide

(Hughes and Tithekley), 1911, T.,

28.
7-Benzoyl-A^-buten-;8-ol (Dieckmann),

1912, A., i, 868.
Benzoylbutylamide, 5-chloro- and 5-

iodo- (v. Braun aud Beschke), 1907,

A., i, 80.
a-Benzoylbutyric acid (Hope and Per-

kin), 1909, T., 2047.
a-Benzoylmbutyric acid, ethyl ester
(Blaise and Courtot), 1906, A.,
i, 795 ; ( Hope and Perkin), 1909,
T.,2046.
and its oxime (Halleu and Bauer),
1911, A., i, 300.
7-Benzoyl-o-/.sobatyryl-)3-plienylbutyric

acid, ethyl ester (Dikckmann and

Kron), 1908, A., i, 389.
aBenzoyl-7-Mo-, and -<cr<. -butyryl-)3-

phenylbutyric acids, ethyl esters

(DitcKMANN a;id v. Fischer), 1911,

A., i, 452.

Benzoylcampbidine and its chlorinated

amide (v. Braun), 1909, A., i, 398.
Benzoylcampholic acid and its esters

and their seniicarbazoues (Haller

and Weimann), 1907, A., i, 278.
Benzoylcamphor, constitution of enolic,

and its methyl and benzyl ethers

(Forster), 1903, T., 98.
Benzoylcamphorcarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Brijhl), 1903, A., i, 65.
Benzoylcarbamic acid, halogen substi-
tuted propyl and isopropyl esters
of (Johnson aa'd Guest), 1910,
A., i, 886.

hydroxyethyl ester (Billeter), 1903,
A., i, 821.
Benzoyicarbamide, o-amino- (Diels and
Wagner). 1912, A., i, 512.

^-bromo- (Johnson and Jamieson),
1906, A., i, 352.
Benzoylcarbimide (Billeter), 1903, A.,

i, 484, 821.
Benzoylcarbinol and its reactions
(Kling), 1905, A., i, 732.

behaviour of, towards alkalis and oxid-
ising agents (Evans), 1906, A., i,
269.
Benzoylcarbinol, p-chloro- (Straus),
1912, A., i, 993.

?n.-nitro-, and its oxidation (Evans
and Brooks), 1908, A., i, 338.
Benzoylcarbohydrazide (Diels and

Okada), 1912, A., i, 918.
Benzoylcarbylamine, action of alkyl-

oxides and amines on (Johnson and

Chernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
Benzoylcarthamine (Kametaka* and

Perkin), 1910, T., 1421 ; P., 181.
f^Benzoylcarvoxime (Deussen and

Hahn), 1909, A., i, 502.
I- and (Z-a-Benzoylcarvoximes, tetrcc-

bromo- (Deusskn and Hahn), 1910,

A., i, 273.
Benzoylchloroamide, reactions of

(Mohr), 1905, A., i, 891 ; 1906, A.,

i, 357.
Benzoylchloroamide, «i-nitro- (Stieg-

LiTZ and Earle), 1904, A., i, 39.
Benzoyl-m-chlorobenzylideuehydrazine,

7?}-chloro- (CaRTius, Melsbach, and

RissoM), 1910, A., i, 509.
BenzoylcMorocarbamide (Ch attaway

and Wl'Nsch), 1909, T., 130.
Benzoyl-m-chlorophenylalanine (Flat-

ovv), 1910, A., i, 321.
s-Benzoyl-jD-chlorophenylcarbamide

(Stieglitz and Earle), 1904, A., i,

40.
a-Benzoyl-)3-Jf-chlorophenylhydrazine

(PoNZio and Charrier), 1909, A., i,

444.

Benzoylchlorophenylhydrazine 324

a-Benzoyl-/8-2:4-^^ichloroplienylhydr-
azine (Ponzio), 1909, A., i, 681

0- and iV-Benzoyl-5-clilorosalicylamide
(TiTHEiiLEY and HutiiiRs), 1910, T.,
1380 ; P., 175.

G-Benzoylchroman (v. Kostanecki,
Lami'E, and Marschalk), 1907, A., i,
951.

a-Benzoyl-7-cinnamoyl-3-phenylbutyric
acid, ethyl ester, and its dibroniide
(BoHscHE), 1910, A., i, 683.

Benzoyl-if'- codeine hydrochloride and
metliiodide (Knorr, Bu'J'LER, and
Horlein), 1909, A., i, 827.

4-Benzoylcoumaran and its leuco-deriv-
ative (v. Kostanecki, Lampe, and
Marschalk), 1907, A., i, 951.

Benzoylcoumarin and its oxime (Knoe-
VENAGKL and Arnot), 1905, A., i, 65.

1-BenzoyIcoumarone, j>-hydroxy-, and
its acetate (Zwayer and v. Kostan-
ecki), 1903, A., i, 444.

Benzoylcreatinine (Urano), 1907, A.,
i, 192.

a- and /3-Benzoylcro tonic acid, fi-amino-,
ethyl esters, and iniide chloride de-
rivatives (Benary), 1909, A., i, 890.

Benzoyl-\^-cumidylguanidine(PiERRON),
1911, A., i, 166.

Benzoylcumylglycollonitrile (Francis
and Davis), 1909, T., 1406.

s-Benzoyl-i|/-cumylhydrazide ( Will-
(3ER0DT and Herzog), 1905, A., i,
550.

Benzoylcyanamide, preparation and de-
rivatives of (Diels and Wagner),
19-12, A., i, 511.
mercuric salt (Auld), 1907, T., 1048 ;
P., 152.

Benzoyldehydracetic acid, action of
amines on, and its methyl- and
phenyl-lactams (Petrenko-Krit-
scHENKO and Sohottle), 1912, A.,
i, 128.
action of ammonia on, and formation
of its lactam (Petrenko-Krit-
SCHENKO and Schottle), 1911, A.,
i, 1020.
derivatives of, Avith liydroxylamine
and phenylhydrazine (Schotile),
1912, A., "i, 915.

5-Benzoyl-3:4-diacetylgallic acid (Fran-
cis and Nieren»tein), 1911, A., i,
644.

Benzoyldiamines, nitro-, production of
aromatic, and their azo-derivatives
(Farbvverke vorm. Meister, Lu-
cius, & HRirNiNG), 1909, A., i, 606.

BenzoyldianilinoBtilbene and its salts
and compounds with phenols (Ever-
est and McCombie), 1911, T,, 1758.

Benzoyldianthranoylanthranilic acid,

o-\ntvo- (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 317.
Benzoyldibenzylamine (Franzen), 1909,

A., i, 575.
Benzoyldit.sobutylcarbamide ( MoIvee),

1909, A., i, 635.
)3-Benzoyldi-butyrin, -chlorohydrin and

-stearin ((Juth), 1903, A., i, 227.
Benzoyldi-o-ethylbutyrylhydrazide

(STOLLit, MaMI'EL, llOLZAPFEL, aud

Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227.

Benzoyldiethylmalonamic acid

(Freund and Fleischer), 1911, A.,
i, 236.

Benzoyldiglycinimide (Bergell and
Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140.

Benzoyldiglycylaminoacetic acid and its
benzylidenehydrazide and azoimide
(CuRTiusand Levy), 1904, A., i, 834.

BenzoyldihydroHicsobenzdianthrone, di-
ji>-bromo- (Scholt,, Mansfeld, and
Potschiwauscheg), 1910, A., i, 495.

j3-Benzoyldihydrocarvone, formation of,
and its cyanohydriii, dioxime, seini-
carbazone, and isomeride (Clarke and
Lapworth), 1907, T., 701 ; P., 90.

Benzoyldihydroflavanthren, ^-bromo-
(Potschiwausciieg), 1910, A., i, 517.

A^-Benzoyl-l:2-dihydropapaverine (Pv-
man), 1909, T., 1622.

l-Benzoyl-l:2-dihydroqainoline (Ben-
rath), 1906, A., i, 535.

l-Benzoyl-l:2-dihydroquinoline,2-cyano-
and 2-hydroxy- (Keissert), 1905,
A., i, 472.

2 Benzoyl-l:2-dihydrowoquinoline, 1-
cyano- (Reisseiit), 1905, A., i, 926.

2-Benzoyl-3:4-dimethoxybenzoic acid
(Faltis), 1910, A., i, 698.

l-Benzoyl-2:6 dimethyltetrahydroquino-
line, 8-bromo- (Garrou, Jones, and
Evans), 1912, T., 1392.

Benzoyldiozindole(HELLER and Mayer),
1906, A., i, 585.

2'-Benzoyldiplienyl sulphide, 2-A-di-
nitro- (Mayer); 1910, A., i, 262.

Benzoyldiphenylamide, Z-.^-diuitvo-

(JoHNSON, Meade, and Chalker),
1906, A., i, 853.

Benzoyldiphenylamine (Johnson and
Levy), 1907, A., i, 910.

4-Benzoyldiphenylamine, 2:Q-dmiivo-,
and 2:6-rftnitro-2'-hydroxy- (Ull-
man and Wosnessensky), 1909, A.,
i, 475.

5-Benzoyl-l:3-dipbenylbarbituric acid,
5-bromo-, pre[)aration of, and tlie esti-
mation of bromine in (Whiteley),
1908, P., 288.

Benzoyldipheny Ibromomethane (Wer-
ner aud Geruarut), 1906, A., i, 436.

326

Benzoylglycolylglycylglycine

7-Benzoyl-a)3-diphenylbutyric acid and

its ethyl ester (BoRSCHE), IDIO, A., i,

35.
7-Benzoyl-/87-diphenylbutyrolactone

(Garner), 1905, A., i, 144.
Benzoyldiphenylcarbinol, methyl and

ethyl esters of (Werner and Ger-

HARDT), 1906, A., i, 436.
Benzoyldiphenyldihydropyrimidone

(RuHEMANN), 1903, T., 722; P., 128.
yS-Benzoyl-a7-diphenyl-a7-dimetliyl-

guanidine (Johnson and Ciiernoff),

1912, A., i, 219.
Benzoyldiphenylene-bromomethane-and

-carbinol, methyl ether of (Werner

and Scholer), 1906, A., i, 436.
)8-Benzoyl-a-diphenyletbylhydrazme

(Busch and Fleischmann), 1910,

A., i, 282.
Benzoyl-a7-diphenylgnianidme (John-
son and Chernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
j'-Benzoyldiphenylmethane ( Delacre),

1909, A., i, 807.
Benzoyldiphenylmethylthiocarbamide

(Dixon and Taylor), 1912, T., 2522.
/3 - Benzoyl-aj3-dipheny Ipropionic acid

and its methyl ester (Keimer and

Reynolds), 1908, A., i, 989.
3-Benzoyl-l:l-diphenyI-2-styryl-4-c//c?o-

butanone and its bromo-derivative

(Staudinger and Buchwitz), 1910,

A., i, 47.
2-Benzoyl-2 : 3-diphenyltetrahydrofuran,

5-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Garner), 1905, A., i, 144.
Benzoyldiphenylthiocarbamide (Dixon

and Taylor), 1912, T., 2512.
Benzoyl-/'&-diphenylthiocarbamide

(Dixon and Taylor), 1908, T., 693 ;

r., 74.
A^-Benzoyldiphenylthiourazole ( Busch,

Reinhardt, and Limpach), 1910,

A., i, 142.
/3-Benzoyl-a7-di-o-, m-, and p- tolyl-

guanidines (Johnson and Chernofk),

1912, A., i, 219.
Benzoylenebenziminazole (Thiele and
Falk), 1906, A., i, 751.

and its salts, and amino-, and nitro-

(Rui'E and Thiess), 1910, A., i, 71.

Benzoylenecarbamide. See Tetrahydro-

<)niiiazoline-2:4-dione.
o-Benzoylenedihydroquinazoline and its

•salts (Gabriel), 1912, A., i, 392.
Benzoylenedimethylpyrrolidone and its

derivatives (Gahriel), 1911, A., i,

228.
Benzoylenedimethylpyrrolone (Gabri-
el), 1911, A., i, 228.

4amino-, 4-bromo-, and 4-nitro-de-
rivatives (Gabriel), 1911, A., 1, 228.

Benzoylenedimethylpyrrolonecarb-

ozylic acid, ethyl ester (Gabriel),

1911, A., i, 227.
2:3-Benzoylene-4:5-phthalyl-l-plienyI-

pyrrole (Stadler), 1903, A., i,

102.
Benzoylenetetrahydroquinazoline (Ga-
briel), 1912, A., i, 393.
o-Benzolenetoliminazole and its platini-

chloride (Thiele and Falk), 1906,

A., i, 752.
/8-Benzoyletlianesulphonic acid (Koii-

ler), 1909, a., i, 939.
Benzoylethyl-4-aminonaplithalene 1-

diazonium salts (Morcjan and

Couzens), 1910, T., 1694.
a-Benzoyl-a-ethylbutyric acid, ethyl

ester, preparation of (Hope and Per-

kin), 1909, T., 2048.
Benzoyl-<|'-ethylhydantoic acid and

thio-, and their ethyl esters ( W ii eeler,

NicoLET, and Johnson), 1911, A., i,

1031.
«s-Beazoylethyl-l:4-naphthylenedi-

amine and its diazo-derivatives (Mor-

(!AN and Couzens), 1910, T. , 1693 ;

P., 165.
Benzoyleuxanthone (Zerner), 1910, A.,

i, 693.
Benzoylfluorene (Perrier ; Gold-

schmiedt), 1904, A., i, 66 ; (Werner

and Scholer), 1906, A., i, 436.
2-Benzoylfluorene (Fortner), 1904, A.,

i, 729.
3-(or 4-)Benzoylfluorene and its oxime

and phenylhydrazone(FoRiNEP.), 1903,

A., i, 177.
3-(or 4-)Benzoylfluorenone and its

oximes and phenylhydrazones (Fort-
ner), 1903, A., i, 177.
Benzoylformaldehyde, refraction of
(Smedley), 1909, T., 218 ; P., 17.

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents
(Evans), 1906, A., i,;270.
Benzoylformaldehyde, m-nitro-, oxida-
tion of (Evans and Witzemann),

1911, A., i, 987.
Benzoylformamidoxime (Diels and

Pillow), 1908, A., i, 535.
Benzoylformic acid. See Phenylgly-

oxylic! acid.
Benzoylfurylalanine (Flaiow), 1910,

A., ii, 322.
Benzoylglycine, m-nitro-, ethyl ester

(Franzen), 1909, A., i, 575.
Benzoylglycolylaminoacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Curtius and Darai'sky), 1906,

A., i, 403.
Benzoylglycolylglycylglycine, ethyl

ester (Curtius and Thompson), 1906,

A., i, 404.

Benzoylglycuronic acid

326

Benzoylglycuronic acid in sheep's tirine
after ingestion of benzoic acid (Mag-
nus-Levy), 1907, A., ii, 979.
Benzoylglycylaminoacetanilide (Cur-
Tius and Wustenfeld), 1904, A., i,
833.
Benzoylglycylaminoacetylbenzylidene-
hydrazide (Cuetius and Wusten-
feld), 1904, A., i, 833.
Benzoylglyoxylic acid, isobutyl, methyl
and propyl esters (Waul and Doll),
1912, A., i, 626.
ethyl ester, and its oxime (Wahl),
1907, A., i, 217.
aj3-dimethylaniinoanil of (Sachs,
Wolff, and Kraft), 1903, A., i,
793.
reactions of (Wahl), 1907, A., i,
362.
Benzoyl group, introduction of, into
tertiary cyclic bases (Reissert),
1905, A., i, 472, 925.
direct estimation of (Meyer and
Hartmann), 1906, A., ii, 58.
1-Benzoylguaiacol, 5-broiDO-, and 3-

chloro- (Jona), 1912, A., i, 760.
Benzoylguaiacol-S-sulphonic acid, potas-
sium salt (Hoffmann, La Roche &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 789.
Benzoylguanidine, and 7)i-nitro-
(Traube), 1911, A., i, 115.
benzoate (WiELANcand Bauer), 1907,
A., i, 492.
i3 Benzoyl-a-A^-c?/rZohexenepropionic
acid, o-cyano-, ethyl ester (Harding,
Haworth, and Perkin), 1908, T.,
1958.
7-Benzoylhezoic acid, ethyl ester, and its
7)-nitrophenylhydrazone (Haller and
Bauer), 1911, A., i, 727.
Benzoylhexylglycylaminoacetic acid
(Curtius and Lbvy), 1904, A., i,
834.
Benzoylhippurylhydrazide. See Glycine

liydrazide, dibenzoyl derivative.
Benzoylhistidine, ^'-"itro- (Pauly),

1910, A., i, 336.
Benzoylhomopiperonylamine (Farben-

FABRIKEN YORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1911, A., i, 1015.
Benzoylhordenine methiodide (Barger),

1909, T., 2197.
Benzoylhydantoic acid and tliio-, and its

ethyl ester (Wheeler, Nicolet, and

Johnson), 1911, A., i, 1031.
Benzoylhydantoic acid, 3:5-rfibromo-4-

liydroxy- (John.son and Hoffman),

1912, A., i, 136.
3-Benzoylliydantoin, 2-thio- (Johnson

and O'Brien), 1912, A., i, 806.
Benzoylhydrazine. See Benzohydrazide.

Benzoylhydrazobenzene (Biehringrr
and Busch), 1903, A., i, 296;
(Rassovi^ and Baumann), 1910, A..
i, 79.
nitroso-, reduction of (Nomblot), 1910,
A.,i, 206.
Benzoyl-o-hydrazotoluene(FREUNDLER),

1903, A., i, 663.
Benzoylhydrazo-^j-toluene (Bieh-

KiNGER and Busch), 1903, A., i,
296.
dl- and Z-2-Benzoylhydrindainide, 1-
hydroxy- (Pope and Read), 1912, T.,
763.
Benzoylhydrobromoquinine and its
salicylate (Vereinigte Chininfa-

BRIKEN ZlMMER & Co.), 1911, A.,

i, 559.
Benzoylhydrocotarniueacetic acid and

its ethyl ester and silver salt

(Ahlkrs), 1905, A., i, 786.
Benzoylhydroquinine, and ^j-amino-,

and ^>-nitro- (Vereinigte Chinin-

fabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1912,

A., i, 1013.
Benzoyl-o-hydroxybenzylidenehydr-

azine, o-hydroxy- (Curtius, Mels-

bach, and Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509.
A^-Be^izoyl-o-hydroxydiphenylamine

(Gambarjan), 1909, A., i, 911.
Benzoyl-p-hydroxjrphenylethylamine

(Barger and Walpole), 1909, T.,

1722 ; P., 229.
s-Benzoyl-4-hydroxy-phenyl-,3 methyl-

phenyl-, and -2-methyl-5-wopropyl-

phenyl-hydrazines (Borsche and

Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 720.
Benzoyliminocarbonic acid, diethyl and

dimethyl e.sters (Johnson and Cher-

noff), 1912, A., i, 219.
2-Benzoylimino-3-phenylthiodiazoline

and its 5-ethoxy-derivative (Wheeler

and Statihopoulos), 1905, A., i, 722.
4-Benzoyliminopyrine (Michaelis and

Exgelhardt), 1908, A., i, 919.
1-Benzoylindole (Weissgerber), 1911,

A., i, 155.
3-Benzoylindole, and its derivatives

(Oddo and Skssa), 1911, A., i, 487.
a'-Benzoyl-a iodocamphor (Forster and

Jenkinson), 1903, T., 587.
BenzoyWr-iodohistidine, and 2>-nitro-

(Pauly), 1910, A., i, 639.
Benzoyl-o-isatinanilide (Fa rbwerke

voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-

ing), 1912, A., i, 801.
l-Benzoyli8atin-3-phenylhydrazone

(Auwers and Pioennecke), 1911, A.,

i, 588.
Benzoyl-lactamide (Einhorn), 1908,

A., i, 611.

327 Benzoylmethylthiolmethyl . . .

Benzoyl-lactonitrile (Davis), 1910, T.,

950; P., 89.
Benzoyl-lactonitrile, ^richloro- (Francis

and Davis), 1909, T., 1407.
Benzoyl-leucine, methyl and ethyl esters,

amide, and chloride of (Max), 1909,

A., i, 926.
e-Benzoyl-leucine. See Hexoic acid, e-

amino-, benzoyl derivative.
Benzoylmalonanilic acid, ethyl ester

(DiecivMANN, Hoppe, and Stein),

1905, A., i, 136.
c^^-Benzoylmandelic acid, ^-menthyl ester

(McKenzie and Humphries), 1909,

T., 1112.
Benzoylmandelonitrile, and j^-chloro-,

and m-nitro- (Francis ancl Davis),

1909, T., 1404.
Benzoylmenthone (Bodtker), 1912,

A., i, 278.
2-Benzoyl-3-methoxybenzoic acid, 4-

hydroxy- (Faltis), 1910, A., i, 698.
6-Benzoylmethoxy-2-benzoylmethyl-

thiol-4-nietliylpyrimidine (Johnson

and Moran), 1912, A., i, 913.
S-Benzoyl-S-methoxydiphenyliodinium

salts (Willgkrodt and i5uRKHARi)),

1912, A., i, 630.
Benzoyl-^^-methoxymandelonitrile, ?/i-

nitro- (Francis and Davis), 1909,

T., 1408.
Benzoyl-o- and -;7-nietlioxymandelo-

nitriles (Francis and Davis), 1909,

T., 1405.
w-Benzoyl-o-methylaminoacetophenone

(IvAT^FMANNand Pla y Janini), 1911,

A., i, 916.
Benzoyl-methyl- and -ethyl-^-amino-

benzeneazo-j3-naphthol (Morgan and

Alcock), 1909, T., 1325.
Benzoyl-methyl- and -ethyl-j^-amino-

benzenediazonium molybdates (Mor-
gan and Alcock), 19u9, T., 1325.
Benzoylmethylanilide, 3:5-dimtro-

(.loHNsoN, Meade, and Chalker),

1906, A., i, 853.
4-Benzoyl-5-methylanilino-l-phenyl-3-

methylpyrazole. Sec 4-Heiizoyl-4-
anilopyrine.
Benzoylmethylanthranilic acid, o-amino-
{anthranoyl mcihylavlhranilic acid),
and its copper salt (Schroeter and
Etsleb), 1909, A., i, 578.
o-nitro-, and its methyl ester
(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909,
A., i, 578.
4-Benzoyl-5-methylaziminole and its
silver salt (Wor,FK, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trappk), 1903, A., i, 207.
a-Benzoyl-a-methylbutyric acid, ethyl
esler(iIoPEandPERKiN),1909,T.,2050.

Benzoylmethyldiwobutylisocarbamide
and its hydrochloride (McKee), 1909,
A.,i, 635.

l-Benzoyl-2-methylcoumarone, 4-amino-,
and its acetyl derivative and the oxirne
of the acetyl compound (Kunckell
and Kesseler), 1903, A., i, 509.

l-Benzoyl-4-metliylcoumarone, 2-hydr-
oxy-, and its salts (Auwers), 1910,
A., i, 630.

3-Benzoyl-4-methylene-l:4-benzo-
pyranol-2-phenyl-o-carboxylic acid,
7-mono- and 5:7-dihydroxy- and their
acetyl derivatives (Bulow and Koch),
1904, A., i, 610.

4:5-Benzoylmethylene-3:6-diphenyl-4:5-
dihydropyridazine (Paal anH
ScHULZE), 1903, A., i, 710.

Benzoylmethylglyoxime jieroxide and
;)-nitro- (Harries and Tietz), 1904,
A., i, 428.

;3-Benzoyl-o-l-metliyl-A'-4-c//«^ohexene-
propionic acid, ethyl ester (Harding,
Haworth, and Perkin), 1908, T.,
1966.

Benzoyl-v|'-methylhydantoic acid, ethyl
ester (Wheeler, Nicolet, and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 1031.

;8-Benzoyl-/3-methylpentane (Hauler
and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 652.

Benzoy Imethylphenylcarbamic acids ,
4:2- and 2:4-, esters (Chattaway
and Lewis), 1904, T., 593 ; P., 60.

ai-Benzoyl-methyl- and -ethyl-?>-
phenylenediamine (Morgan and
Alcock), 1909, T., 1322; P., 202.

l-Benzoyl-l-methylc?/c/opropane and its
derivatives (Haller and Benoist),
1912, A., i, 570.
and its ^-nitrophenylhydrazone
(Blaise and Herman), 1911, A.,
i, 881.

l-Benzoyl-l-methyl-3-/.wpropylc7/cZo-
pentane and its oxime (liouvEAULT
and Levallois), 1909, A., i,
497.

5-Benzoyl-4-methylpyrazole-3-carb-
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester and
sodium salt (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trappe), 1903, A. , i, 209.

3-Benzoyl-2-methylquinoline and its
oxime (Stark and Hoffmann), 1909,
A.,i, 255.

Benzoylmethylthiodiazole and its
mercurichloride and semicarbazones
(Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, and
TiiAPPE), 1903, A., i, 207.

2-Benzoylniethylthiol-4-metliyl-l:6-di-
hydro-6-pyrimidone and its derivatives
(Johnson and Moran), 1912, A,, i,
913..

Benzoylmethylthiolphenyl . . 328

4-Benzoyl-5-inethylthiol-l-plienyl-3-
methylpyrazole (Michaelis and Leh-
mann), 1908, A., i, 691 ; (Michaelis
and Engelhardt), 1908, A., i, 919.
7-Benzoyl-7-methylvaleric acid, and its
ethyl ester and their oximes (Haller
and Baukr), 1911, A., i, 727.
BenzoylmorpMne, ;?-hydroxy-, and its
hydrochloride and methobromide
(Riedel), 1910, A., i, 765.
4-Benzoylnaplitlialene-l:8:2'-tricarb-
oxylic acid, and its anhydride, and
imide (Graebe and Perutz), 1903,
A., i, 409.
)3-Beiizoylnaphthalic acid (Dziewoisski
and Wechsler), 1904, A., i, 803.
and its anhydride, imide, and oxime
(Dziewonski and Dotta), 1904,
A., i, 390. ^
4-Benzoyliiaphthalic acid and anhydride
and oxime (Graebe and Haas), 1903,
A., i, 409.
2-Beiizoyl ^-naphthaquinoline
(Boesche), 1909, A., i, 957.
2-Benzoyl-)3-naplithaquinoline-l-carb-

oxylic acid (Borsche), 1909, A., i,957.
o-Benzoylnaplitlioylbenzene (Guyot and

Vallette), 1911, A., i, 654.
Benzoyl-a-naphthylamine, d:5-dimtro-
(JoHNSON, Meade, and Chalker),
1906, A., i, 853.
Benzoyl-yS-naphthylglycoUonitrile

(Francis and Davis), 1909, T., 1406.
2-BenzoyInicotinic acid (Kirpal), 1910,

A., i, 505.
4-Benzoylnicotiiiic acid and its hydro-
chloride (KiRPAL), 1909, A., i, 509.
3-Benzoylzsomcotinic acid (Kirpal),

1909, A., i, 509.
Benzoyl-2:5-c?/nitro-4-aminophenoxy-

acetic acid, nitro- (Reverdin and de
Luc), 1909, A., i, 914.
Benzoyl-TO-, and ^-nitroanilines, to- and
^-nitro- (Gesellschaft FiJR

Chemtsche Industrie in Basel),

1910, A., i, 481.
iV^-Benzoyl-ja-nitrobenzyl-jo-aminophenol

(Bakunin and Profilo), 1907, A., i,

912.
Benzoyl-o-nitrobenzylidenehydi'azine,

o-nitro- (CuRTius, Melsbach, and

Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509.
Benzoyl-TO-nitrobenzylidenehydrazine,

?n-nitro- (Curtius, Mrlsbach, and

Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509.
Benzoyl-jo-nitrobenzylidenehydrazine,

jo-nitro- (GuRTius, Melsbach, and

Rissom), 1910, A., i, 509.
aa-Benzoylnitrocampbors, and their

m-nitro-derivatives (Forster and

Jenkinson), 1903, T., 537.

Benzoyl-4-nitroethyl-a-naphthylamine
(Morgan and Couzens), 1910, T.,
1693.
Benzoylc?mitrohydroxyanilinoacetic
acid, nitro- (Reverdin and de Luc),
1909, A., i, 914.
Benzoyl-2:3-(or 2:6)c?mitro-4-methyl-
aminophenol, nitro- (Reverdin and
DE Luc), 1909, A., i, 378.
Benzoyl-/J-nitrophenylethylamine

(Barger and Walpole), 1909, T.,
1721 ; P., 229.
s-Benzoyl-2:4-c?mitrophenylhydrazide.
See s-Benzo-2:4-rfinitrophenylhydr-
azide.
Benzoylmnitrosocamplior and its iso-
meride (Forster), 1903, T., 533 ;
P., 97.
Benzoyl-^-nitro-o-toluidlne, m- and p-
nitro- (Gesellschaft furChemische
Industrie in Basel), 1910, A., i,
481.
a-Benzoylornitbine (Soreksen), 1910,

A., i, 227.
S-Benzoylornithine (Fischer and

ZEMPLfeN), 1909, A., i, 303.
Benzoyloscine, resolution of (Tutin),

1910, T., 1793 ; P., 215.
Benzoyl-c^-oscine, and its salts (Tutin),

1910, T., 1796; P., 215.
3-Benzoyloxindone-2-carboxylic acid,
ethyl ester(HANTZscH and Gajewski),
1912, A., i, 871.
Benzoyloxyacetamide, j9-nitro- (Ein-
horn and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 45.
Benzoyloxyacetic acid, p-amino-, and
2?-nitro-, ethyl esters of (Einhorn
and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 45.
p-Benzoyloxyacetophenone, «-amino-,
benzoyl derivative (Tutin, Caton, and
Hann), 1909, T., 2120.
4- Benzoyloxy-3- aldehydotriphenyl-
acetic acid (Bistrzycki and Fell-
mann), 1911, A., i, 133.
^-Benzoyloxyanilinoacetic acid ( Rever-
din and DE Luc), 1909, A., i, 913.
o-Benzoylozyazobenzene (McPhekson

and Lucas), 1909, A , i, 193.
^)-BenzoyIoxybenzaldehyde and its de-
rivatives (Pope), 1911, P., 73.
o-Benzoyloxybenzaldehydeacetyl-
phenylhydrazone (Auvvers and Eis-
enlohr), 1909, A., i, 917.
o-Benzoyloxybenzanilide (Puhgotti and

Monti), 1904, A., i, 586.
l-2^Benzoyloxybenzeneazo-2-naphtllol
(Charrieii and Ferreri), 1912, A.,
i, 813.
^-Benzoyloxybenzenediazoamino-o-tolu-
ene (WoHLand Goldenbekg), 1904,
A., i, 209,

329

Benzoyloxyphenylacetamide

Benzoyloxybenzene-jp-sulphonic acid,
ethyl ester (LASSAii-CoHNand Lowen-
stein), 1908, A., i, 985.
o-Benzoylozybenzoic acid (bcnzoylml-

icylic acid) (Hoffmann, La Roche

&Co.), 1906, A., i, 669.
sodium salt (Einhoiin, Rothlauf,

and Seuffert), 1912, A., i, 32.
brucine and cinchonine salts, and

their optical activity (Hilditch),

1908, T., 1391 ; P., 186.
and its ethyl ester (Lassar-Cohn

and Lowenstein), 1908, A., i,

985.
methyl ester (beiizosaltii), therapeutic

value of (Vakanini), 1908, A., ii,

520.
phenyl ether (Purgotti and Monti),

1904, A., i, 585.
o-Benzoylozybenzoic acid, oiiitro-

( Francis and Nierenstein), 1911,

A., i, 644.
4-nitro-, and its ethyl ester and 4-

amino-, ethyl ester of (Einhorn

and V. Bagh), 1910, A., i, 259.
3-Benzoylozybenzoic acid, 7?-hydroxy-

( Fischer, Freudenberg, and Lep-

sius), 1911, A., i, 875.
m-nitio- (Francis and Nierenstein),

1911, A., i, 643.
4-BenzoyloxybeDzoic acid, 7n-hydroxy-

( Fischer, Freudenberg, and

Lefsius), 1911, A., i, 875.
7)i-nitro- (Francis and Nieren-
stein), 1911, A., i, 643.
o-Benzoylozybenzoic anhydride (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER &

Co.), 1908, A., i, 984; (Einhorn),

1910, A., i, 741; (Einhorn and

Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 54.
;>-Benzoylozybenzonitrile (Pope), 1911,

P., 74.
o-Benzoylozybenzo-o-toluidide ( Pur-
gotti and Monti), 1904, A., i,

586.
0- Benzoylozybenzoylcarbonic acid,

ethyl ester (Einhohn), 1910, A., i,

741.
/)■ Benzoylozybenzoylmandelamide

(Ai.oY and Kabaut), 1912, A., i,

462.
o-Benzoylozy-o'-benzoylozybenzoic acid

(Boehuinger & Sohne), 1911, A.,

i, 987.
o-Benzoylozybenzyl cyanide. See o-

Benzoyloxyphcnylacetonitrile.
2-Benzoylozybenzylacetanilide, and 3:5-

rfibronio- (Auvvers and Eisenlohr),

1909, A., i, 916.
p-Benzoylozybenzylidene-/'-nitroaniline

(Pope), 1911, P., 74.

2-Benzoylozybenzyl-p-nitroacetanilide,
'S:5-dihromo- (Auwers and Eisen-
lohr), 1909, A., i, 916.

5-Benzoyloxy • 1 -jo bromophenyl- 1:2:3-
triazole-4-carboxylic acid, ethyl
ester (Dimrotii and Stahl), 1905,
A., i, 386.

Benzoylozytsobutyronitrile and ?;i-nitro-
( Davis), 1910, T., 951 ; P., 90.

1-Benzoylozycamphene, foi-mation of
(Lees), 1903, T., 145.

a- and 6-o-Benzoyloxycinnamic acid and
their methyl esters (Stoermer, Fri-
DERici, Brautigam, and Neckel),
1911, A., i, 296.

j;-Benzoylozydiazoaminobenzene (Wohl
and Goldenberg), 1904, A., i, 209.

Benzoyloxydiphenylamine, bromo-deri-
vatives (Smith and Orton), 1908,
T., 318; P., 27.

6-Benzoyloxy-l:5-diplienylbenzodiox-
azole (Einhorn, Cobliner, and
Pfeiffer), 1904, A., i, 241.

^'-Benzoylozydiphenylphthalide

(Meyer and Fischer), 1911, A., i,723.

Benzoylozyethylamine, ^;-amino-, and
its hydrochloride picrate, and dibenz-
oyl derivative (FoRSTERand Fierz),
1908, T., 1869; P., 227.

a-Benzoylozyisohexonitrile (Davis),

1910, T., 951 ; P., 89.
Benzoylozyhomopiperonylonitrile

(Francis and Davis), 1909, T., 1406.

7-Benzoylozy-8-metliozy-2-metliyl-
tetrahydrowoquinoline and its hydro-
bromide (Pyman and Remfry), 1912,
T., 1607.

4'-Benzoyloxy-2-niethoxystilbene, and
^;-nitro- (Stoermer and Friemel),

1911, A., i, 632.
)3-BenzoyIoxy-)3-methyl- and -;8-phenyl-

acrylic acids, o-cyano-, esters

(Schmitt), 1903, A., i, 399.
2-Benzoylozy-4-methylcoumarone

(Auwers), 1910, A., i, 630.
)3-Benzoylozy-)8-3:4-methylenedioxy-

phenylethyldimethylamine and its

additive salts and physiological action

(Pyman), 1908, T., 1796 ; P., 208.
6- and 7-Benzoyloxy-2-methyltetra-

hydro/soquinoline (Pyman and Rem-

fry), 1912, T., 1605.
/3-Benzoyloxynaphtlioic acid, ethyl ester

(IjAssar-Cohn and Lowenstein),

1908, A., i, 985.
o Benzoylozyoctonitrile (Davi.s), 1910,

T., 951 ; P., 89.
Benzoylozyolefines, formation of (Lees),

1903, T., 145.
o-Benzoyloxyphenylacetamide

(Auwers), 1907, A., i, 929.

Benzoyloxyphenylacetonitrile

330

o-Benzoyloxyphenylacetonitrile

(AuwERs), 1907, A., i, 929.
3-Benzoyloxy-l-phenylbenzoxazole

(Kauffmann and de Pay), 1906, A.,

i, 168.
6-Benzoyloxy-l-phenylbenzoxazole

(Henrich and Wagner), 1903, A., i,

88.
a-Benzoyloxy-7-phenyh'socrotononitrile

(Fraxcis and Davis), 1909, T.,

1406.
o-Benzoyloxy-a-phenylethylene, trans-
formation of, into dibenzoylmethane

(Claisen and Haase), 1904, A., i,

67.
6-Benzoyloxy- 1 -phenyl-3-furylpyrazole

(ToRREY and Zanetti), 1910, A., i,

893.
l-Benzoyloxy-2-phenylindole (Angeli

and Angelico), 1907, A., i, 153.
8-Benzoyloxy-5-phenyl-3-methyldi-

hydroacridine (Pope and Howard),

1910, T., 83.
8- Benzoyloxy- 1 1 -phenyl-yS-naphth-

axanthen (Pope and Howard), 1910,

T., 83.
p-Benzoyloxyphenylphthalide (Meyer

and Fischer), 1911, A., i, 723.
2-Benzoyloxy-3-phenyltetrahydroquin-

azoline, 1-benzoyl derivative (Heller

and Ktthn), 1904, A., i, 943.
Benzoyloxypropylpiperidine and its

hydrochloride (Dunlop), 1912, T.,

2002.
js-Benzoyloxystyrene, w-nitro- (Rem-

FRY), 1911, T., 286 ; P., 21.
Benzoyl;;croxysulphonic acid, potassium

salt (WiLLSTATTER and Hauenstein),

1909, A., ii, 567.
5-Benzoyloxy-l-7)-tolyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-

carboxylic acid, etliyl ester (Dim-

ROTH and Stahl), 1905, A., i,

385.
Benzoylpentaglyoylaminoacetic acid

and its ethyl ester and silver salt

(CuRTius and Benrath), 1904, A., i,

499 ; (CuRTius and Wijstenfeld),

1904, A., i, 833 ; (Curtius and

Levy), 1904, A., i, 834.
a Benzoyl- A^-pentenoic acid, 7-amino-,

ethyl ester ( Ho RHCiiE and Fels), 1906,

A., i, 509 ; 1907, A., i, 81,
7-BenzoyI-A^-penten-;8-ol (Dieck-

mann), 1912, A.,i, 869.
Benzoylphenacyldialuric acid (KOhling

and Schnkider), 1909, A., i, 425.
9-Benzoylphenantlirene (Willgerodt

and Alrert), 1911, A., i, 883.
3-Benzoylphenothiazine, 5-nitro- (Ull-

mann and Wosnesbknsky), 1909, A.,

i, 475.

3-Benzoylphenoxazine, 5-nitro- (Ull-
MANN and Wosnes.sensky), 1909, A.,
i, 475.
5-Benzoylphenaxazine, 3-nitro- (Ull-
MANN and Broido), 1906, A., i, 190.
Benzoylphenylacetamide (Atkin.son,
Ingham, and Thorpe), 1907, T.,
593,
preparation of (Johnson and Cher-
noff), 1911, A., i, 372.
Benzoylphenylacetylene, action of
aniline on, and its phenylliydrazone
(Watson), 1904, T., 1326 ; P., 181.
Benzoylphenylalanine, Jactimone of
(Mohr and Stroschein), 1909, A.,
i, 581.
lactone and anilide of (Mohr and

Stroschein), 1910, A., i, 736.
methyl and ethyl esters, amide, and
chloride of (Max), 1909, A., i,
926.
Benzoylphenylalanylglycine (Mohr and

Stroschkin), 1910, A., i, 736.
Benzoylphenylanthranilic acid, o-amino-
{aHthranoylphenylanthranilic acid)
(ScHROETER and Eisleb), 1909, A.,
i, 578.
o-nitro-, and its methyl ester, and
silver salt (Schroeter and Eisleb),
1909, A., i, 578.
^)-Benzoylphenylazoimide (Dimroth and

Pfister), 1910, a., i, 905.
Benzoylphenylazomethylene {nzibcnzil),
mechanism of formation of diphenyl-
keten from (Schroetep, and Motsch-
mann), 1909, A., i, 774.
Benzoyl-o-phenylbenzylhydrazine, m-

nitro- (Franzkn), 1909, A., i, 575.
Benzoylphenylbutylamine (Busch and

Leefhelm), 1908, A., i, 152.
/8-Benzoyl-a-phenylbutyric acid and its
methyl ester (Keimeu and Reynolds),
1912, A., i, 769.
7-Benzoyl-)8-phenylbutyric acid and its
methyl ester (Kohlek and Dover),
1907, A., i, 537.
lactones of, and j8- and Y-hromo-, and
fiy-dihvomo-, and7-liydroxy- (KoH-
ler), 1911, a., i, 985.
7-Benzoyl-j8-phenylbutyric acid, /3-
chloro-, methyl ester (Kohlek), 1911,
A., i, 985.
o-Benzoyl-)3-phenyl/.sobutyric acid, ethyl
ester (Hope and Perkin), 1909, T.,
2046,
7-Benzoyl-)8-plienylbutyroIactonic acid

(KoHLER), 1911, A., i, 985.
s-Benzoylphenylcarbamide(MoHR),1906,

A., i, 252.
s-Benzoylphenylcarbamide, m-nitro-
(Brvce), 1904, A., i, 491,

331 Benzoy Iphenylmethylpyrazo lone

s-Benzoylphenyl/socarbamide methyl
ether, and its salts, and m-nitro-
(Bruce), 1904, A., i, 491.

7-Benzoyl-3-phenyl-aa-diinethylbutyric
acid and 7-hromo-, and 7-hydroxy-,
and their derivatives (Kohlek, Heri-
TAcE, and Macleoii), 1911, A., i, 863.

l-BenzoyIphenyl-2:3-dimethyl-5-pyr-
azolone (Toriiky and Rafsky), 1911,
A., i, 85.

4Beflzoyl-l-phenyl-2:3-diinethylpyr-
azolone, 2:5-thio-, and its phenyl-
hydrazone and methiodide (Michaelis
and Engelhardt), 1908, A., i, 918.

Benzoylphenyldimethyl-il'thiocarb-
amide (Wheeler and Beardsley),
1903, A., i, 294.

Benzoyl -7rt-plienyleiiediainine, m- and
^-aniino- (Gesellschaft fur Chem-
isciiE Industrie in Basel), 1910,
A., i, 481.

Benzoyl-?'-ph enylenediamine hydro-
chloride (Morgan and Alcock), 1909,
T., 1323; P., 202.

Benzoyl-j?-phenyIenediamine, m-, and^)-
amino- (Gesellschafi' FiJii Chem-
iscHE Industrie in Basel), 1910,
A., i, 481.
nitro- (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Britning), 1909, A., i,
607.

Benzoyl-jU-phenylenediaminesulphonic
acid, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A.,
i, 964.

iV^-Benzoylphenylethylamine, a-j>-hydr-
oxy- (Tutin, Caton, and Hann\
1909, T., 2123.
d-, and Z-a-^p-hydroxy- (Moore), 1911,
T., 420.

7-Benzoyl-;3phenyI-a-ethylbutyric acid
and its methyl ester (Kohler, Heri-
tage, and Macleod), 1911, A., i,
863.

o-Benzoyl-o-phenyl-j8-ethylidenehydr-
azine, ^^-chloro-, in-, and ^^-uitro-
(Lockemanx, Lobenstein, Ende,
and Herold), 1910, A., i, 637.

/3-Benzoyl-a-phenylethylmalonic acid,
methyl ester (Kohler, Heritage,
and Macleod), 1911, A., i, 864.

7-Benzoyl-/3-phenylethylmalonic acid,
ethyl ester and 7-bromo-, and methyl
ester and 7-bromo-, and a7-rfibromo-
(Kohler), 1911, A., i, 984.

o-Benzoyl-/3-phenyl-a-etiiylpropionic
acid, ethyl ester (Hope and Perkin),
1909, T., 2050.

A^-Benzoyl-3-phenylglycyl-7J-cresol and
its oxime (Auwers and MtJLLER),
1909, A., i, 223.

2-Benzoyl-5-pbenylglyoxaline and its

1-methyl methiodide derivative
(Pinner), 1905, A., i, 476.
and its 1-sulphonic acid and its salts
(Pinner), 1903, A., i, 123.
7-Benzoyl-8-phenyl-7-heptolactone , 7-
hydroxy- (Kohler), 1911, A., i, 986.
s-Benzoylphenylhydrazine, metliod of
formation of (Angeli and Castel-
lana), 1909, A., i, 421.
.s-Benzoylphenylhydrazine, o-amino-,
benzoyl derivative (ANSCHiJTZ,
Schmidt, and Greiffenberg),
1903, A.,i, 58.
o-bromo- (Wislicenus and Fischer),

1910, A., i, 621.
j3-bromo- (Wislicenus and El vert),

1909, A., i, 31.
a-nitro-/8-nitroso- (PoNZto), 1908, A.,
i, 483 ; (PoNZio and Charrier),
1908, A., i, 522.
as-Benzoylphenylhydrazine, action of,
on o-benzoquinone (McPherson
and Lucas), 1909, A., i, 193.
action of, on halogen derivatives of
qninones (McPherson and Du-
bois), 1908, A., i, 461.
«s-Benzoylphenylhydrazine, j;-chloro-,
and m-, and p-nitvo-, and their de-
rivatives (Lockemann, Lobenstein,
Ende, and Herold), 1910, A., i, 637.
7-Benzoyl-/y-phenyl-a-niethylbiityric
acids and tiieir esters (Kohler, Heri-
tage, and Macleod), 1911, A., i,
863.
4-Benzoyl-l-phenyI-2 -methyldihydro-
pyrazole, 2:5-iinino-. See 4-Benzoyl-
iminopyrine.
4-Benzoyl-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazole,
and its 5-amino-, 5-anilino-, 5-di-
propylamino-, and 5-chloro-derivatives
(MiCHAELLs and Bender), 1903, A.,
i, 288.
4-Benzoyl-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazole,5-
amino-, methiodide and methochlor-
ide of, and 5-chloro-, methiodide of
(Michaelis and Engelhardt),
1908, A., i, 918.
5-thiol-, and its alkyl and acyl ethers
(Michaelis and Lehmann), 1908,
A., i, 691.
4-Benzoyl-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazole-5-
sulphonic acid (Michaelis and I^eh-
mann), 1908, A., i, 691.
l-Benzoylphenyl-3-methyl-5-pyrazoIone
and its hydrochloride (Torrey and
Rafsky), 1911, A., i, 84.
4-Benzoyl-l-phenyl-3-methyl-5-pyrazol-
one, preparation and isomeric modi-
fications of (Michaelis and Engel-
hardt), 1908, A., i, 918.

Benzoylphenylmethylpyrazolone 332

4-Benzoyl-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-
one, 5-thio-, and its derivatives (Mi-
CHAELis and Lehmann), 1908, A., i,
690.

2-Benzoyl-3-phenyl-/3-naphtliaquinoliiie
and -1-carboxylic acid (Boksche),
1909, A., i, 957.

6 Benzoyl-4-plienyl-l:2:5-oxadiazine, 4-
hydroxy-, and its hydrochloride and
sodium salt (Diels and Sasse), 1907,
A., i, 1086.

2-Benzoyl-3-phenylc?/cZopentanone-4-
carbozylic acid, methyl ester
(Stobbe), 1903, A., i, 421.

methyl ester, and its oxime, semi-

carbazone, and phenylpyrnzole

(Stobbe and Wekdekmann), 1903,

A., i, 423.

l-Benzoyl-2-phenyl-A^- and -A^-cydo-

pentenes (Bauer), 1912, A., i, 778.
a-Beiizoyl-)8-phenylpropane and its

phenylhydiazone (Harries and Goll-

NITZ), 1904, A., i, 427.
/3-Benzoyl-a-phenylpropionic acid, reso-
lution of, and its oxime, semicarbazone,

and ^-nitrophenylhydrazone (Hann

and Lapwokth), 1904, T., 1360 ; P.,

183.
/S-Benzoyl-jS-phenylpropionic acid. See

Desylacetic acid.
/3-Benzoyl-o-phenylpropioiiitriIe and its

condensation with benzylideneaceto-

plienone (Hann and Lai'WORTh),

1904, T., 1358; P., 183.
3-Beiizoyl-2-phenylquinoline and its

oxime (Stark and Hoffmann), 1909,

A., i, 255.
2-Benzoyl-3-phenyl-5-styryl-c2/c/o-

hexan-5-ol-l-one(BoRSCHE), 1910, A.,

i, 683.
2-Benzoyl-3-phenyl-6-styryl-A^-c?/cZo-

hezenone (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683.
Benzoylphenylrfithiocarbazinic acid,

methyl ester, phenylhydrazone

(Busch, Kamphausen, and

Schneider), 1903, A., i, 533.
Benzoylphenylurethane (Wheeler and

Johnson), 1903, A., i, 693.
7-Benzoyl-3-plienylvinylacetic acid

(Kohler), 1911, A., i, 985.

7 -Benzoyl -/8 -phenylvinylmalonic acid,

methyl ester and bromo- (Kohler),

1911, A., i, 984.
Benzoylphloroglucinol and its diethyl

ether (Fischer), 1910, A., i, 249.
Benzoylphloroglucinolcarboxylic acid

and its silver salt (Fischer), 1910,

A,, i, 248.
Benzoylphosphamic acid and chloride

(TiTHERLEY and Wokkall), 1909,

T., 1153; P., 150.

l-Benzoylphthalazine and its oxime and
their additive salts (Lieck), 1906, A.,
i, 50.
Benzoylphthalylacetone and its dioxime,
bis-semioaibazone, and bisphenyl
hydrazones (BiJLOW and Koch),
1904, A., i, 321.
new condensation derivatives of
(BiJLOW and Koch), 1904, A., i,
610.
BenzoylphthalylcadaTerine (v. Braun),

1909, A., i, 399.
S-Benzoylpicolinamide (Kirpal), 1906,

A., i, 694.
Benzoylpiperidine, decomposition pro-
ducts (containing halogens) from (v.
Braun and Steindorff), 1905, A.,
i, 696.
nitro-derivatives (Franchimont, van
Kyn, and Friedmann ; Jaeuer),
1907, A.,i, 842.
Benzoylpiperidoethanol, 7;i.-amino-

(Farbwep.ke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BrDning), 1906, A., i,
846.
/3-Benzoyl-/3-pivaloylpropane and its
oxime (Haller and Bauer), 1911,
A., i, 727.
d- and <^Z-Benzoylproline, m-nitro-
(Fischer and Zempli^n), 1909, A., i,
793.
BenzoylcycZopropane, »i-nitro-(Ki.rNEP.),

1911, A., i, 989.
/3-Benzoylpropane-o7-diol. See Di-

methylolacetophenone.
a-Benzoylpropionanilide (Wolff and

Greulich), 1912, A., i, 1029.
a-Benzoylpropionic acid (Hope and

Perkin), 1909, T., 2045.
/8-Benzoylpropionic acid, formation of,
froma-hydroxyphcnylbutyrolactone
(Erlenmeyer), 1903, A., i, 32.
and its oximes (Mayrhofer and

Nemeth), 1903, A., i, 344.
brucincsalt(HiLDiTCH), 1911, T.,236.
ethyl ester, physical properties of
(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 591.
jS-Benzoylpropionic acid, o-cyano-

(Boucault), 1908, A., i, 422.
Benzoylpropionic acids, a- and /3-, ethyl
esters and salts, synthesis of (Meyer
and Togel), 1906, A., i, 758.
s-Benzoylpropylhydrazine, piopyl ether
(Stoll£ and Bknrath), 1904, A., i,
936.
3 -Benzoyl- l-v'sopropylci/rZopentane and
its oxime (Bouveault and Lkv-
allois), 1909, A., i, 497.
5-Benzoylpyrazole-3:4-dicarboxylicacid
(Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, and
Tkappe), 1903, A., i, 210.

333

Benzoylthiopyrine

4-Ben2oyl-5-pyrazolone-3-carboxylo-
benzoylhydrazide (Cuiirius and
Gockel), 1911, A., i, 402.
3-Benzoylpyridine, 2-aniiiio-, aud 2-
hydroxy- (Kiki-al), 1906, A., i, 694.
2-Benzoylpyridineoxime and^its metallic
derivatives (Tschugaeff), 1906, A.,
i, 984.
l-Benzoylpyrrole audits con vtrsion into
2-benzoylpynole (Pictet and RuD-
.stein), 1904, A., i, 772.
1-Benzoylpyrrolidine (\'. Bhaun and

Beschke), 1907, A., i, 79.
Benzoylpyruvamide (Mumm and Munch-
MEYEli), 1911, A., i, 79.
7-iinino- (Mumm and Munchmeyer),
1911, A., i, 80.
Benzoylpyruvic acid {acetoplienoneoxalic
acid), conversion of hydroxymethyl-
encacetophenone into (Mumm and
Munchmeyer), 1911, A., i, 79.
brucine salt (Hilditch), 1911, T.,

236.
ethvl ester and its derivatives
"(Billow), 1904, A., i, 623.
action of benzaldehyde on (RuHE-
MANN), 1906, T., 1243 ; P., 198.
Benzoylpyruvic acid, ^> amino-, acetyl
derivative, and its ethyl ester, and
its oxime (BiJLOW and Nottbohm),
1903, A.,i, 863.
7-imiiio-, and its sodium salt (Mumm
and Munchmeyer), 1911, A., i, 80.
Benzoylquinine, o- and ^j-amino-, and o-
and i^-nitro- (Vereinigte Chinin-

FABRIKEN ZiMMER & Co.), 1912, A.,

i, 577.
Benzoylquinol (Heuzig andHoFMANN),
1908, A., i, 190.
nionomethyl ether (Kauffmann aud
Grombach), 1905, A., i, 280.
4-Benzoylquiiioline. See Phenyl y-

({uinolyl ketone.
Benzoylresorcinol, new synthesis of

(Fischer), 1910, A., i, 248.
Benzoylsalicylic acid. See o-Benzoyl-

oxybenzoic acid.
Benzoylsemicarbazide and its acetyl
derivative (RuPE and Fjeiiler),
1912, A., i, 142.
preparation and reaction.'* of (Darap-
sky), 1908, A., i, 106.
iV-Benzoylserine, etliyl ester (Eklen-

meyer), 1903, A., i, 29.
Benzoylstyrene, a-chloro-oj-p-nitro-

(WiELAND), 1904, A., i, 433.
/S-Benzoyl-a-styrylpropionic acid, o-
cyano-, ethvl ester (Haworth), 1909,
T., 484.
Benzoylsaccinamic acid (Tithbrley),
1904, T., 1689; P., 188.

^-Benzoybsosuccinic acid. See o-Carb-

oxy-^S-benzoylpropionic acid.
Benzoylsuccinimide (Titherley), 1904,

T., 1685; P., 188.
Benzoylsyringic acid, jo-hydroxy-
(Fischer, Freudexberg, and Lep-
sius), 1911, A., i, 875.
Benzoyltartaric acid, ?)i-nitro-, ethyl
ester, preparation aiid rotation of
(Frankland, Heathcote, and
Green), 1903, T., 168.
Benzoyltetraglycylaminoacetic acid and
ethyl ester, and its hydrazide, and
benzylidene derivative (Curtius),
1904, A., i, 477 ; (GuRTius and
Wustenfeld), 1904, A., i, 833 ; (Cur-
tius and Levy), 1904, A., i, 834.
A''-Benzoyltetrabydropapaverine, and
bromo- (Pyman), 1909, T., 1617 ; P.,
217.
Benzoyltetrahydropyranthrone, di-p-
bronio- (Scholl and Potschiwau-
scheg), 1910, A., i, 272.
BenzoyltetramethykZmmiiiopeiitanol

hydrochloride. See Alypine.
Benzoyltetraphenylguanidine (Johnson

and Chernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
Benzoylthebaol and itsquinone (Pschorr

and Haas), 1906, A., i, 204.
Benzoylthiobenzanilide and its ^-bromo-
derivatives (Jamieson), 1904, A., i,
396.
Benzoylthiocamphorimide (Oddo and

Mannp:s;sier), 1910, A., i, 399.
Benzoyk^v'thiocarbamic acid, in- and p-
bromo-, and //t-nitro-, esters (John-
son, Bateman, Palmer, and Braut-
lecht), 1906, A., i, 954.
Benzoyl-ij/thiocarbamides, action of
phenylhydrazine on (Wheeler and
Beardsley), 1903, A., i, 293 ;
(Johnson and MengE), 1904, A., i,
948.
Benzoylthiocarbimide and its reactions
(Dixon and Taylor), 1908, T., 692 ;
P., 74.
Benzoylthiocarbimide, m-mtxo- (Bruce),

1904, A., i, 491.
BenzoylcZithiodiphenylcarbamyl carb-
amate (Johnson and Levy), 1907,
A., i, 910.
2-Benzoyl-6-thiol-4-ketopenthiophen-
thiophen-S-carboxylic acid, 3-hydr-
oxy-, ethyl ester (Apitzsch and Kel-
ber), 1910, A., i, 410.
4-Benzoylthiopyrine. See 4-Benzoyl-l-
phenyI-2:3-dimethylpyrazolone, 2:5-
thio-.
4-Benzoyl-(;'-tliiopyrine. See 4-Benzoyl-
5-methylthiol-l-i)henyl-3-methyl-
pyrazole.

Benzoyltolylenediamine

334

Benzoyl-Hi-tolylenediamine, m-amino-

(Gesellschaft fur Chemische

Industkie in Basel), 1910, A., i,

481.
Benzoyl-i^-tolylglycoUonitrile (Francis

and Davis), 1909, T., 1405.
iV^-Benzoyl-3-^-tolylglycyl-?J-cresol

(AuwEKs and Muller), 1909, A., i,

223.
Benzoyl-wi-tolylguanidine and its hydro-
chloride (Pierron), 1911, A., i,

166.
a-Benzoyl-/3-^-tolylhydrazine (Ponzio

and Charrier), 1909, A., i, 444.
Benzoyl-jo-tolylf^ithiocarbazinic acid,

methyl ester (BuscH and Blume),

1903, A., i, 535.
Benzoyltriazoacetohydrazide (Curtius

and BocKMiiiiL), 1912, A., i,

426.
Benzoyltriglycylamiuoacetic acid (Cur-
tius and WiJsTENFELD), 1904, A., i,

833.
a-Benzoyl-jS-trimethylacetylstyrene and
its reactions (Jai'P and Maitlanu),
1904, T., 1496; P., 205.

action of hydrazine on (Japp and
Wood), 1905, T., 707 ; P.,
154.
3-Benzoyl-2:4:5-trimetliylpyrrole (Cola-

ciccHi and Bektoni), 1912, A., i,

1016.
l-Benzoyl-2;6:8-triinetliyltetrahydro-

quinoline (Jones and Evans), 1911,

T., 336.
o-Benzoyltriphenylacetic acid and its

sodium salt (Kohler), 1908, A., i,

778.
3-Benzoyl-l:l:2-triphenyl-4-«/cZobuta-

none and its dioxime (Staudinger

and BuoHWiTz), 1910, A., i, 47.
^-Benzoyltriphenylcarbiuol (Delacre),

1909, A., i, 807.
3-Benzoyl-2:4:6-triphenyl-A^-cj/cZohex-

ene-l:l-dicarbozylic acid, ethyl ester

(Dieckmann and Kron), 1908, A., i,

389.
^-Benzoyltriphenylmetbane (Delacre),

1909, A., i, 807.
2-Benzoyl-l:3:4-triphenyl-Ai-c?/cZopent-

ene (Thiele and Ruggli), 1912, A.,

i, 867.
Benzoyltriphenylpropenol (Kohler and

Heritage), 1905, A., i, 207 ; (Kohler

and Johnstin), 1905, A., i, 216.
Benzoyltropeine rf-camphorsulphonate
(Barrowcliff and Tutin), 1909,
T., 1972; P., 257.

salts of, and o-, m-, and ^-hydroxy-,
salts of (Jowett and Pyman), 1909,
T., 1028.

Benzoyl-il'-tropeine d- and rf-bromo-
camphorsulphonates (Barrowcliff
and Tutin), 1909, T., 1972; P.,
257.

Benzoylvanillin and {vie-) o-nitro-, and
their phenylhydrazones (Popovici),

1907, A., i, 935.
2-Beiizoylxanthen and its leuco-deriv-

ative (Heller and v. Kostanecki),

1908, A., i, 445.
2-Benzoylxanthone (Heller and v.

1\ostankcki), 1908, A., i, 445.
Benzoyl-m-4-xylenol and its rfibromo-
and benzoyl derivatives and methyl
ether (Linari), 1904, A., i, 64.
s-Beiizoyl-i?-xylylhydrazine (Willge-
RODT and Lindenberg), 1905, A., i,
551.
3:4-Beiizphenanthreno-l-carboxylic acid
(Weitzenbock and Lieb), 1912, A.,
i, .548.
Benzphenyliminomethyl ether and its
hydrochlori<ie and platinichloride
(Matsui), 1910, A., i, 696.
Benzpinaconediphenyl ether ( Wieland),

1911, A., i, 851.
Benzyl acetate, 5-nitro-2-hydroxy-,
bromide, m-bromo-o-hydroxy-, and its
urethane, 3-bromo-5-uitro-, 3-nitro-4-
hydroxy-, and 5-nitro-2-hydroxy-,
and chloride, 3-nitro-4-hydroxy-, and
5-nitro-2-hydroxy- (Auwers), 1906,
A.,-i, 838.
Benzyl alcohol, preparation of (Meisen-
hetmer), 1908, A., i, 417.
catalytic decomposition of (Sabatier
and Senuerens), 1903, A., i,
454.
reduction of, in presence of iron

(Ipatieff), 1908, A., i, 347.
behaviour of, in plants (Ciamician

and Ravenna), 1911, A., ii, 643.
amino-derivatives, condensations with
(Friedlandku and v. Horvath),
1903, A., i, 252.
Benzyl alcohol, o-amino-, and its acyl
derivatives (Auwers), 1904, A., i,
581.
m-amino-, benzoyl derivatives of
(Auwers and Sonnenstuhl),
1904, A., i, 1055.
and m-iodo- (Langguth), 1905, A.,
i, 593.
3-annno-2-hydroxy-, 3-amino-6-hy-
droxy-, and its methyl and ethyl
ethers and acetate, and 3-nitro-6-
hydroxy- (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,
810.
o-bromo-p-hydroxy- (Auwers and
Strecker), 1904, A., i, 999.

335

Benzyl

Benzyl alcohol, S-A:5-tri- and f,etra-
bromo-2 hytlroxy-, and their methyl
ethers and acetyl derivatives
(ZiNCKE and v. Hedenstrom),
1907, A., i, 125.
o-chloro- (Mettler), 1904, A., i,

1012.
diehloroc^ibromobydroxy- (Zincke

and Buff), 1905, A., i, 881.
3:5-rZichloro-j9-hydroxy-, ethyl ether

of (Mettler), 1906, A., 1, 851.
tetrach\oro-p-\\ydroxy-, methyl and
ethyl ethers and acetate of (Zincke,
Schneider, and Emmerich), 1903,
A., i, 758.
o-hydroxy-. See Saligenin,
3:4-^Whydroxy-, carbonate acetate
(Pauly and Alexander), 1909,
A., 1, 590.
o-hydroxylamiuo- (Bamberger), 1903,

A., i, 417.
o-nitro-, a(!tion of light on (Sachs
and Hilpert), 1904, A., i,
876.
decomposition of, under the influ-
ence of aqueous and of alcoholic
sodium hydroxide (Carr^), 1905,
A.,i, 307.
reduction of (Freunuler), 1903,
A., i, 371; 1904, A,, i, 667.
m- and ^-nitro-, decomposition of

(Carri^.), 1905, A., i, 889.
2:6-rfmitro-, and 2:4:6-<rmitro-
( Reich, Wetter, and Widmer),
1912, A., i, 959.
o-nitroso- (Bamberger), 1903, A., i,
417.
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1908,

A., i, 786.
preparation of a compound having
the composition of (Kalle & Co.),
1908, A., i, 980.
Benzyl allyl ether (v. Brauk), 1910,
A., i, 479.
arsenite (Lang, Mackey, and Gort-

ner), 1908, T., 1370; P., 151.
bromide, S:5-dihroino- (Wheeler and
Clapp), 1908, A., i, 897.
3:5-rfibromo o-liydroxy-, and its
acetyl derivative, decomposition
of, by organic bases (Auvvep..s),
1904, A., i, 773.
acyl derivatives (Auwers, Bekgs,
and WiNTERNiTz), 1904, A., i,
740.
heptoatesof (AuvvERS, Dannehl,
and MiJLLER), 1909, A., i,
188.
acetyl derivative, reaction of, with
primary bases ( Auwers and
Ulrich), 1904, A., i, 739,

Benzyl bromide, 3:5-(iibromo-2-, and
-4-liydroxy- and tetrahvomo-o- ,
-m-, and -;o-hydroxy-, condensa-
tion of, with bases (Auwers and
Schroter), 1906, A., i, 259.

(iibromo-j:>-hydroxy-, condensation
products of, with aromatic bases
(Auwers and Dombrowski),
1908, A., i, 333.

3:5-rfibromo-4-hydroxy-, condensa-
tion of, with phenols (Auwers
and Rietz), 1905, A., i, 887.

3-bromo-5-nitro-4-hydroxy-, com-
pounds of, with amines, and their
acetates (Auwers and Schroter),
1906, A., i, 347.

tetrahromo-o-hydroxy-, interaction
of, with dimethylaniline (Auwers
and Zaubitzer), 1904, A., i, 999.

j;-nitro-, interaction of, with iso-
nitrosoeamphor in presence of
silver oxide (Forster and
Holmes), 1908, T., 250 ; P., 9.

2:6-(^initro- (Reich and Pinc-
zewski), 1912, A., i, 361.

and iodide, 2:4:6-<rinitro- (Rkich,
Wetter, and Widmer), 1912, A.,
i, 959.
bromides, hydroxy-, condensation of,
with organic bases, relation
between the constitution and
stability of (Auwers), 1906, A.,
1, 258.

substituted, action of aniline on
acetyl derivatives of (Auwers,
Anselmino, and Richter), 1904,
A., i, 737.
carbonate. See Dibenzyl carbonate,
chloride, pyrogenetic decomposition of,
by the electric current (Lob), 1903,
A., i, 806.

action of, on aminophenols
(Bakunin), 1906, A., i, 496.

action of, on catechol and resorcinol
(Bakunin and Alfano), 1907, A.,
i, 915,

condensation of, with diethyl malo-
nate,aud with methyl cyanoacetate
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T.,
162.

condensation of, with phenols
(Bakunin ; Barberio; Bakunin
and Barberio), 1904, A., 312 ;
(Bakunin and Altieri), 1904,
A., i, 313.

ando- atidp-nitro-, action of phenyl-
hydrazine and ^-bromophenyl-
hydrazineon (Flaschner), 1905,
A., i, 936.

nitration of (Alway), 1903, A., i,
242.

Benzyl

336

Benzyl chloride, rfihydroxy-, carbonate
(Pauly and Alexander), 1909,
A., i, 590.
omono- and op-di-nitro-, conversion
of, into aeridine derivatives
(Baeznek, Gaudiol, and
GuEORGUiEFF), 1906, A. , i, 699.
transformation of, into pheno-
naptliacridines(BAEZNER),1904,
A., i, 928.
0- and ^-nitro-, condensation of,
with acetylacetone (Mech), 1908,
A., i, 655.
m-nitro- (Carre), 1909, A., i, 300.
^-nitro-, action of, on acetoacetic
and cyanoacetic esters and their
derivatives (Romeo), 1903, A,,
i, 260.
action of, on p-aminophenol
(Bakunin and Profilo), 1907,
A., i, 911.
interaction of, with isonitroso-
camjihor in presence of sodium
ethoxide (Forster and

Holmes), 1908, T., 248 ; P., 8.
chlorocarbonate, reaction of, witli
pheuylthiourea (DixoN and Haw-
thorne), 1907, T., 144.
cyanide. See Phenylacetonitrile.
ethers, fonuation of (v. Braun), 1910,
A., i, 479, 732 ; (v. Ha.lban), 1910,
A., i, 619.
ether, formation of (Wegscheider),

1909, A., i, 26.
aa-c?ichloro-2:2'-(Zmitro- (Kliegl),

1908, A., i, 82.
diacetoxy-derivative, oo-c^ichloro-
3:3'- and A-A'-dinitro-, and
oo-<^ibroino-2:2'- and i-A'-di-
nitro- (Kliegl and Ha as), 1909,
A., i, 570.
7«,-nitro- (Carr6), 1909, A., i,
300.
haloids, hydroxy-, and their chloro-
and nitro- derivatives from negatively
substituted phenols (Farbenfa-

BRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER k Co.),

1903, A., i, 338.
iodide, action of, on nitrogen iodide

(SiLBERRAD and Smart), 1906,

T., 172; P., 15.
jj-cyano- (Freund and Reitz), 1906,

A., i, 602.
jj-nitro- (Knoll & Co.), 1911, A., i,

432.
mercaptan, action of phosphorus penta-

bromide and pentachloride on

(Autenrieth and Geyer), 1909,

A., i, 26.
reactions of (SMYTHEand Forster),

1910, T.,1195; P., 135.

Benzyl mercaptan, nitrite, and sulphide,
tetrahromo-p-hydroxy-, and their
acetyl derivatives (Zinuke and
BoTTCHEu), 1906, A., i, 167.
0-, III; and ^-nitro- (Price and
Twiss), 1909, T., 1725 ; P., 232.
methvl ether (Hamonet), 1904, A., i,
401 ; (Bacon), 1908, A., i, 815.
p-3.m'mo-, and its benzoyl derivative,
and ^- nitro- (Romko), 1905, A.,i,
435.
2:5-6?ibromo-3-uitro-4hydroxy-
(ZiNCKE, Frohneberg, and
Kempf), 1911, A., i, 440.
o-nitro-, reduction of (Freundler),
1904, A., i, 121.
methyl and ethyl ethers, and 7?i-bromo-
and o-chloro-derivatives of the
ethyl ether (Mettler), 1904, A.,
i, 1012.
propyl ether(ZELTNER andTARASOFF),

1910, A., i, 316.
cZiselenide (Price and JoNEs), 1909,
T., 1729; P., 2.34.
0-, in-, and jo-nitro- (Price and
Jones), 1909, T., 1729 ; P., 234.
potassium selenosulphate (Price and
Jones), 1909, T., 1729 ; P., 234.
0-, m-, and p-i\\tTo- (Price and
Jones), 1909, T., 1729 ; P., 234,
sulphide dzbromide (Fromm and
Kaiziss), 1910, A., i, 555.
o-hydroxy- (Fromm and Erfurt),

1909, A., i, 902.

(bisulphide (Smyth e and Forster),

1910, T., 1196.

isomerism of (Hinsberg), 1908, A.,

i, 257.
and o-nitro-, preparation of (Price
and Twiss), 1909, T., 1490 ; P.,
211.
irisulphide, and its additive com-
pound with silver nitrate (Smythe
and Forster), 1910, T., 1196 ; P.,
135.
<e<rasulphide (Smythe and Forster),

1910, T., 1198 ; P., 136.
sulphoxide, constitution of (Fromm
and Erfurt), 1909, A., i, 902.
a possible case of dynamic iso-
merism (Smythe), 1908, P., 285 ;
1909, T., 349.
methyl iminoc?rthiocarbonate hydr-
iodide (Deli6pine), 1903, A., i,
237.
;)erthiocyanate (Rosenheim, Levy,

and GrOnbaum), 1909, A., i, 776.
sodium thiosulphates, o-, in-, and p-
nitro-, and the action of alkalis on
(Price and Twiss), 1908, T., 1403 ;
P., 185.

337

Benzylamine

Benzylacetamide, amino-, transfoinia-
atiou of, iuto beuzoylacetamide
(GUARESCHI), 1904, A., i, 891.
Benzylacetanilide (Auger), 1904, A., i,

805.
Benzylacetic acid. See /S-Phenylpro-

pioiiic acid.
Benzylacetoacetaldehyde and its bis-
phenylhydrazone (Tafel and Haul),
1907, A., i, 765.
Benzylacetoacetamide (Guareschi),

1905, A., i, 823.
Benzylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, com-
plete reduction of (Tafel and Hahl),
1907, A., i, 765.
Benzylacetoacetic acid, teinihromo-p-
hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Zin(;ke and
BoTTCHER), 1906, A., i, 166.
cyano-, ethyl ester, and its reactions
(RuHEMANN), 1904, T., 1456: P.,
206.
o-cyauo-, ethyl ester (Mitchell and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 2278.
Benzylacetone, o-amino-, and its additive
salts (SoNN), 1908,, A., i, 55.
tetrahvomo-p-\\ydioxj-, and its acetyl
derivative (Zincke and Bottcher),
1906, A., i, 166.
2?-nitro-, and its dicarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Fighter and Worts-
mann), 1904, a., i, 592.
and its phenylhydrazone, and op-di-
nitro- (Alber), 1905, A., i, 235.
isonitroso-, preparation of (Ponzio),
1906, A., i, 66.
Benzylacetonephenylhydrazone
(Schlknk), 1908, A., i, 738.
Benzylacetopheuone, aB-dihromo-, stereo-
isomeric moditications of (Smedley),
1909, P., 259.
2:3:4-<?-iihydroxy- (DuTTA and Wat-
son), 1912, T., 1241 ; P., 106.
Benzylacetylacetone (Harries and
GoLLNiTz), 1904, A., i, 427.
cyano-, and its reactions (Ruhemann),
1904, T., 1454 ; P., 206.
a-Benzylacraldehyde and its semicarb-

azone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 109.
9-Benzylacridine and its additive salts
(Decker and Hock), 1904, A., i,
620.
2'-Benzyl-alcoliol-azoxy-2-benzoic acid.
See o-Toluene-o-azoxybenzoic acid,
ai-hydroxy-.
iV^-Benzylaldoxime, molecular rearrange-
ment of (Kuhara), 1908, A,, i,
900.
Behzylalkylconhydrinium iodides, iso-
meric, and their additive salts
(Scholtz and Pawlicki), 1905, A.,
i, 473.

Benzylalkylconinium salts (Scholtz),
1904, A., i, 1044.

Benzylallyliminomalonuric acid (John-
son and Hill), 1912, A., i, 135.

Benzylallylmalonic acid and its silver
salt (Johnson and Hill), 1912,
A., i, 135.
ethyl ester (Johnson and Hill), 1911,
A., i, 503.

6 -Benz yl- 5 - ally Imalony Iguaaidine and
its hydrochloride (Holmberg), 1912,
A., i, 135.

Benzylallyl-^^phenetidine and its picrate
(Wedekind and Frohlich), 1907, A.,
i, 410.

Benzylallyl-o-toluidine and its com-
pound with methyl iodide (Wede-
kind and Oberheide), 1904, A., i,
992.

Benzylallyl-;j-toluidine and its picrate
(Wedekind and Oberheide), 1904,
A., i, 733.

Benzylamine, preparation of (Saba-
TiER and Mailhe), 1911, A., i,
627.
absorption spectrum of (Purvis),

1910, T., 1552.

action of, on s-dibromosuccinic acid
(Frankland), 1911, T., 1775; P.,
206.

salts of (Hilditch), 1911, T., 237;
(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 242.

auribromide (Dehn and Dewey),

1911, A., i, 915.
mercuribromide (Dehn), 1912, A., i,

241.

telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury, and Ewald), 1912,
A., i, 689.

acyl derivatives (Einhorn), 1905, A.,
i, 344.

A^-formyl derivative (van Romburgh;
van Romburgh and van Dorssen),

1906, A., i, 3.

silver succinimide (Tschugaeff),

1907, A., i, 188.

and o-chloro-, and its salts (Franzen),

1905, A., i, 427.
Benzylamine, amino-, aminohydroxy-,

and nitrohydroxy-derivatives and

their iV-acyl derivatives (Einhorn,

BiscHKOPFF, Szklinski, Schupp,

Ladisoh, and Mauermayer), 1906,

A., i, 246.
3-amino-2-hydroxy-, and its a>-benzoyl

derivative (Einhorn), 1906, A., i,

658.
^-hydroxy-, salts of (Tiffeneau),

1911, A., i, 810.
2:3- and 3:4:-t^ihydroxy-, salts of

(Douktteau), 1911, A., i, 973.
Z

Benzylamine

338

Benzylamine, 7?i-nitro-o-hydroxy-, benz-
oyl and chloroacetyl derivatives of

(EiNHOKN), 1905, A., i, 345.
Beuzylamines, methylated (Emde),1909,
A., i, 709.

cyano- (Fischer and Wolter), 1909,
A., i, 638.
Benzylaniineacrylic acid. See Methyl-

ciunaniic acid, w-ainino-.
Benzylaminecarboxylic acid. See Toluic

acid, oi-amino-.
Benzylaminoacetal and analogues (Rug-

HEiMER and Schon), 1908, A., i,

153.
Benzylaminoacetic acid, ethyl ester and

chloride hydrochloride (Mannich and

Kuphal), 1912, A., i, 217.
Benzylaminoacetic acid, jo-iodo-, phthal-

oyl derivative (Wheeler and Clapp),

1908, A., i, 981.
Benzylaminoacetobenzylamide hydro-
chloride (Mannich and Kuphal),

1912, A., i, 217.
w-Benzylaminoacetophenone, phenyl-

hydrazone (BuscH andHEFELE), 1911,

A., i, 583.
i8-Benzylamino-j3-amyl- and -jS-hexyl-

acrylonitriles (Moui;eu and Lazen-

NEc), 1906, A., i, 956.
1-Benzylaminoanthraqainone (Seer

and Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i,

571.
Benzylaminoazo-^-toluene and its

hydrochloride and nitrosoamine

(HuscH and Bergmann), 1905, A., i,

309.
Benzyl-o-aminobenzoicacid, and o- andjj-

nitro- (v. Pawlewski), 1904, A., i,

316.
Benzyl -o-aminobenzoic acid, 2:4:6-^rz-

nitro- (Reich, Welter, and Wid-

mer), 1912, A., i, 959.
Benzyl-^>aminobenzoic acid, ji^-nitro-,

phenyl ester (Bakunin and Profilo),

1907, A., i, 911.
Benzyl-?H- and -^-aminobenzoic acids,

3:5-cZibromo-o-hydroxy-, and their A-

acetyl derivatives (Auwers and Ul-

RICH), 1904, A., i, 739.
i3-Benzylamino-a-benzylcarbamidopro-

pionic acid (Franklaxd), 1910, T.,

1689, P., 203.
Benzylamiuobromosuccinic acid, benzyl-
amine salt (Frankland), 1911, T.,

1780 ; P., 206.
Benzylaminobutyric acid, benzylamide

of (Sani), 1906, A., i, 653.
4-Benzylamino-m-cresol and its sodium

salt and hydrochloride (Chemischk

Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.

Schering), 1910, A., i, 28.

3-Benzylamino-l:4-diphenyl-4:6-di-

liydro-l:2:4-triazole, 5-hydroxy-

(BuscH and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i,

116.
Benzylaminoformic acid, esters (Weer-

MAN and Jongkees), 1906, A., i, 665.
Benzylaminoc?/c/ohexane and its phenyl-

carbamide (Sabatier and Mailhe),

1912, A., i, 103.
3-Benzylamino-l-indone, 2-iodo- (Si-

MONis and Kirschten), 1912, A., i,

270.
a-Benzylaminonaphtlialene-4:8-disul-

phonic acid, bodium hydrogen salt

(Bucherer and Seyde), 1907, A., i,

511.
a-BenzylaminonaplitIialene-4-8ulphonic

acid and its sodium salt (Bucherer

and Seyde), 1907, A., i, 510.
4-Benzylaminophenol and its hydro-
chloride (Bakunin), 1906, A., i,
496.

and its salts with acids (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1909, A., i, 915.
4-Benzylaminophenol, 3-chloro- and its

hydrochloride (Chemische Fabrik

AUF Aktien vorm. E. Schering),

1910, A., i, 28.
i3-Benzylamino-3-pbenylacrylic acid,

ethyl ester, and -)3-plienylacrylonitrile

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A., i,

956.
)3-Benzylamino-3-plienyl-aa-dimetliyl-

propionic acid, and its salts, ethyl

ester, and lactam (Stauuinger,

Klever, and Kober), 1910, A., i, 588.
5-Benzylamino-l-plienyl-3-methylpyr-

azole and its acyl derivatives and

additive salts (Michaelis and

Blume), 1905, A., i, 479.
Benzylaminostyryl phenyl ketone

(Andr£), 1911, A., i, 269.
Benzylaminosnccinobenzylimide an d

uitroso- (Warren and Grose), 1912,

A., i, 961.
4-Benzylaminotolaene, 3:5-fZinitro-, pre-
paration of (Ullmann), 1908, A., i,

627.
Benzylammonium platinibmmide (Gur-
BiEi:, Bauriedel, andOBEHMAIER),
1911, A., i, 33.

rutheni-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier and Leuchs), 1911, A., i,
183.

iridichloride (Gutbier and Lindner),
1909, A., ii, 1026.

iridichloride and -bromide (Gutbier
andRiEss), 1910, A., i, 98.

osmichloride (Gutbier and Wal-
bingkr), 1911, A., i, 191.

339

Benzylarsine

Benzylammonium nitrite (Ray and

Datta), 1911, T., 1475 ; P., 127.
Benzyl/Aoamylconinium iodides, iso-
meric (ScHOLTz), 1905, A., i, 297.
Benzyl-aniline, -^^-bromoaniline, and -o-
and -^-chloroanilines, o-liydroxy-,
and their acetates (Paal). 1903, A.,
i, 340.

and its A^-nitroso- and forinyl deriva-
tives (Wallach), 1906, A., i, 161.

crystallographic constants of, and
its miscibility in the solid state
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 112.

spontaneous crystallisation and melt-
ing- and freezing-point curves of
mixtures of, and azobenzene (Isaac),
1910, A., ii, 1034.

compound of, with trinitrobenzene
(SunBOROUGU and Beard), 1910,
T., 788.

inllnence of temperature on the action
of acetyl thiocyanate on (DoRAN
and Dixon), 1905, T., 339 ; P., 77.

o-bromopropionyl derivative, con-
densation of, with sodium deriva-
tives of phenols (Bischoff), 1905,
A., i, 84.
Benzylaniline, 3:5-rfibromo-o-hydroxy-,
A^-acyl <lerivatives (Auwers,
Bergs, and Winternitz), 1904.
A., i, 740.
iV-benzoate of (Auwers and SoN-
nenstahl), 1904, A., i, 1055.

ie<rabromo-^-hydroxy- (Zincke and
BorrcHER), 1906, A., i, 166.

bromonitro- and nitro-derivatives
(Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 334.

chloro-, ^"-acetyl derivative (Frer-
ichs), 1903, A., i, 610.

VI- and ^-chloro-, and their hydro-
chlorides (Law), 1912, T., 160.

o-chloro-ctf-cyano- (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 438.

m-cyano-, and its hydrochloride,
picrate, and nitrosamine, and p-
cyano-, and its hydrochloride and
nitroso-derivative (Fischer and
Wolter), 1909, A., i, 639.

0- and m-hydroxy-, bromo-derivatives
of, and their 0- and A''-acetyl deriva-
tives (Auwers, Anset.mixo, and
Richter), 1904, A., i, 738.

0- and 2^'"^ono- and l:3-c?i-hydroxy-
(BiscHOFF and Frohlich), 1907,
A., i, 28.

y-nitro-, action of alkali sulphides on
(Alway and Walker), 1903, A., i,
753.

2:6-fZinitro-, and its platinichloride
(Reich and Pinczewski), 1912,
A., i, 861.

Benzylaniline, 2:4:6-<rantro- (Reich,
Wetter, and Widmer), 1912, A., i,
959.
Benzylanilines, alkylated, derivatives of
(GxEHM and Schokholzer), 1908,
A., i, 112.
Benzylanilinodiazobenzene (Vignon

and Simonet), 1905, A., i, 495.
Benzyl-2:5-enc?oanilo-I-phenyl-2:3-di-
methylpyrazoles, 2- and \\i-, and their
derivatives (Michaelis, Mielecke,
andLuTZE), 1908, A., i, 62.
Benzylanilopyrine. See Benzyl-2:5-
c}i(Zoanilo-l-phenyl-2:3-dimethylpyr-
azole.
Benzyl-o-anisidine and its allyl and
methyl derivatives (Wedekind and
Frohlich), 1906, A., i, 162.
Benzyl-o-anisidine, o- and ^'-liydroxy-
( Bischoff and Frohlich), 1907, A.,
i, 28.
Benzyl-i?-anisidine (Frohlich and

Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 410.
Benzyl-i^-anisidine, o-hydroxy-

(Hantzsch and Wechsler), 1903,
A., i, 211.
0- and p-mono- and l:3-dihydroxy-
(BiscHOFF and Frohlich), 1907,
A., i, 28.
Benzyl-o- and -j9-anisidines, o-hydroxy-,
and their acetates (Paal), 1903, A.,
i, 340.
2:4:6-<mntro- (Reich, Wetter, and
Widmer), 1912, A., i, 959.
Benzylanisylideneindene (Thiele and

Buhner), 1906, A., i, 571.
Benzylanthranil(KERNOT and Petrone),

1905, A., i, 284.
Benzylanthranilic acid and its phenyl,
tolyl, and naphthyl esters (Ker-
not and Petrone), 1905, A., i,
283.
Benzylanthranilic acid, 3:5-£Mnomo-o-
hydroxy-, and its A^-acetyl deriva-
tive (Auwers and Ulrich), 1904,
A., i, 739.
«-cyano- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 438.
Benzylanthrone, (itchloro- (Padova),

1909, A., i, 655.
l-Benzylantipyrine. See l-Benzyl-2:3-

dimethyl-5-pyrazolone.
4-Benzylantipyrine, a-hydroxy- (Mi-
chaelis and Engelhardt), 1908, A.,
i, 918.
Benzylarsine and its platinichloride
(DEHNand Williams), 1908, A., i,
721.
bisulphide and Benzylarsinic acid
(Dehn and McGrath), 1906, A., i,
341.

Benzylaziminotoluldlne

340

4:5-Benzylaziniino-o-toluidme(FAUBEN-

FABUIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1911, A., i, 928.
Benzylbenzenylamidine, 2:4:5-///tchloro-

(Bauisoiie Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1907, A,, i, 445.
Benzylbenzimide chloride (Ley and

Holzwelssig), 1903, A., i, 282.
iV-Benzylbenzimino-ethers (Lander),
1903, T., 326 ; P., 16.

oxidation of, by atmospheric air
(Lander), 1903, T., 328; P., 16.
1-Benzylbenzopyrazolone and its addi-
tive salts (Milrath), 1908, A., i, 1014.
2-Benzyl-|>-benzoquinone (Stoll^ and

MoRiNG), 1904, A., i, 875.
^S-Benzyl-y-benzylaminomethylhyd-

antoin and its hydrochloride (Frank-
land), 1910, T., 1689 ; P., 203.
Benzylbenzylideneacetone. See Styryl

j8-phenylethyl ketone.
j3-Benzyl-7-benzylidenebutyric acid and

its methyl ester (Reynolds), 1911,

A., i, 861.
jS-Benzyl-y-benzylidenebutyrophenone.

See ;3-Benzyl-;3-styrylpropiophenone.
5-Benzyl-2-benzyIidenegIyoxalidone

(Finger andZEH), 1910, A., i, 591.

l-Ben.zyl-3-benzylideneindene (Thiele

and HiJHNER), 1906, A., i, 569.

di-pp' -uitro-a-hydroxy- (Thiele and
BOhner), 1906, A., i, 571.
/S-Benzyl-y-benzylidene-a-methylpropyl

benzyl ketone (Reimer and Rey-
nolds), 1912, A., i, 770.
l-Benzyl-4-benzylidene-3-methyl-6-

pyrazolone (Curtius and Schneid-
ers), 1912, A., i, 138.
Benzylboric acid and its isobutyl ester

(Khotinsky and Melamed), 1909,

A., i, 864.
Benzylborneols, a- and j8-, and their

dehydration. (Haller and Bauer),

1906, A., i, 440.
iV^-Benzylbromoisopapaverine (Decker

and Girard), 1904, A., i, 1045.
)8-Benzyl-butane and -butyl ethyl ether

(Tafel and PIahl), 1907, A., i, 765.
/8-Benzyl-?i-butyl alcohol and its acetate

(GuERBET), 1908, A., i, 636.
)3-Benzyh'sobutylcarbinol and its acetate

(GuERBET), 1908, A., i, 636.
Benzylbutylconiuium iodides, isomeric

(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., i, 297.
Benzylbutyramide (Staudinger, Kle-

VER, and Kober), 1910, A., i, 587.
K-Benzylbutyric acid, j3-bromo- (Figh-
ter and Alber), 1907, A., i, 86.

7-<nchloro- j8-hydroxy-, and its salts,
(DoEBNER and Kersten), 1905,
A., i, 787.

)3-Benzyh's(;butyric acid, a-amino-, and

its nitrile, hydrochloride of (Jawel-

off), 1906, A.,i, 427.
Benzylcamphenes, o- and /3- (Haller

and Bauer), 1906, A., i, 440.
Benzylcamphoformeneamine and its

carboxylic acid and its benzylamine

salt (Tingle and Hoffmann), 1905,

A., i, 799.
Benzylcamphor, bromination of (Hal-
ler and MiNGUiN), 1903, A., i, 267.
Benzylcarbamide, o-nitro- (Diels and

Wagner), 1912, A., i, 512.
6-Benzylcarbainino-o-naphthol-3-sulph-

onic acid, and nitro-, sodium salts

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabiuk),

1910, A., i, 667.
9-Benzylcarbazole (Cassella & Co.),
1910, A., i, 775.

and its picrate (Levy), 1912, A., i,
304.
Benzylcarbinol {^-phenylethyl alcohol),
presence of, in the oil of pine-
needles from Aleppo, Algeria (Gbi-
mal), 1907, A., i, 329.

and its acetate (Grignard), 1903, A.,
i, 819.
Benzylcarbinol, i^-amino-, and its hydro-
chloride and ^-nitro- (Ehrlich and

PiSHTscHiMUKi), 1912, A., i, 853.

Benzylcarbithionic acid (Houben and

Kesselkaul), 1903, A., i, 42.

and its salts (Houben and Pohl),
1906, A., i, 847.

methyl ester (Houben and Schultze),
1910, A., i, 711.
Benzylt^^zchloroacetamide (Mannich and

Kui'HAL), 1912, A., i, 851.
"Remyhnono- and -tZ/cMoroamines, pre-
paration and decomjiosition of (Dat-

TA), 1912, A., i, 962.
"Banzyl- mono-di- and <ri-chlorocarb-*

amide (Chattaway and Wlnsch),

1909, T., 134.
Benzyyz'chloromethylmalonio acid,

ethyl ester (KoTZ and Zornig), 1907,

A., i, 112.
Benzylchlorowopropyl alcohol ( Four-

NEAU and Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i,

163.
BenzyK/ichlorosilicane (Melzer), 1908,

A., i, 967.
a-Benzylcinnamic acid, ethyl ester

(AuwERs and Eisenlohr), 1911, A.,

ii, 783.
j3-Benzylcinnaniic acid. See ^y-Di-

phenylcrotonic acid.
Benzyl cinnamylbenzyl ketone, o-chloro-

(Hertzka), 1905, A., i, 292.
Beniyl compounds of sulphur, oxidation

of (Smythe), 1912, T., 2076 ; P., 242.

341

Benzyldimethylpyrazolone

4-Benzylcoumaran (Marschalk), 1910,

A., i. o5.
Benzyl /socoumaranone (Czaplicki, v.

KosTANECKi, and Lampe), 1909, A.,

i, 235.
Benzyl-y^cresol and -ilz-cumenol, Z:5-di-

biomo-4-livdioxy- (Auwers and

RiETz), 1905, A., i, 888.
o-Benzylcrotonic acid and its salts,

amides, and chloiide (Fighter and

Alber), 1907, A., i, 86.
Benzyl-^'-cumidine, o-hydroxy-, and its

acetate (Paal), 1903, A., i, 340.
Benzylcyanide-o-carboxylic acid. See

o-Carlioxyplienylacetonitrile.
Benzylcyanoacetamide, in- and jp-nitro-,

and their condensation products

(I.ssoGLio), 1904, A.,i, 525.
2-Benzyl-7>-cymen.e, optical constants of

and its disul}ihonic acid and its de-
rivatives (Klages), 1907, A., i, 599.
Benzyldeoxybenzoin, bronio- (Thiele
and RuGGLT), 1912, A., i, 867.

o-a-f^rchloro- (Ki.AGES and Tetzneh),

1903, A., i, 101.

chloro-o-, m-, and ^>-nitro- (Stobbe
and Wilson), 1910, A., i, 624.
Benzyl derivatives containing sulphur

and their decomposition (Fromm and

AcHERT), 1903, A., i, 340.
Benzyldiacetonalkamine. See Methyl-

/3-benzylaniinoisobutylcarbinol.
A"-Benzyldiacetonitrile (v. Meyer and

Sciu-machek), 1908, A., i, 909.
Benzyldialkylacetic acids, asymmetric,

prepai-ation of (Dumesnil), 1911, A.,

i, 718.
l-Benzylwodialuric acid (Johnson and

Jones), 1909, A., i, 60.
Benzyl dibenzyl ketone. See oyS-Tri-

phenyl-)3-l)utiinone.
Benzyldiethoxysilicyl oxide (Martin

and Kipping), 1909, T., 310.
Benzyldiethylamine, 5-nitro-2-hydroxy-

(EiNHORN, BiscHOPFF, and Szelin-

SKi), 1906, A., i, 247.
Benzyldi-ethyl- and -methyl-carbinols
(Koxowaloff), 1904, A., i, 496.

and their clilorides and phenyl-
urethanes (Klages and Haen),1904,
A., i, 497.
Benzyldiethylsilicol (Kipj'iNcand Hack-

Foitii), 1911, T., 140 ; P., 9.
a-Benzyldihydroberberine (Freund),

1904, A., i, 916.

and its hydrochloride (Merck), 1907,

A., i, 435.
and its .salts (Fiieund and Beck),

1905, A., i, 151.
Benzyldihydrocarvone and its oxime

(Szelinski), 1909, A., i, 246.

Benzyldihydropulegone and its oxime

(Szelinski), 1909, A., i, 246.
2-Benzyl-4-diliydroquinazolone (Bogert

and Geiger), 1912, A., i, 395.
3-Benzyl-4-diliydroqainazolone meth-

iodide (Bogert and Geiger), 1912,

A., J, 511.
l-Benzyl-3:4-dihydromquinoline and its

picrate and platinicbloride (PiCTET and

Kay), 1909, A., i, 514.
Benzyldihydrothymine, p-b-di-nitroA-

hydroxy- (Johnson and Derby), 1908,

A., i, 1019.
o-Benzyl-oa-dimethylacetophenone and

its oxime (Haller and Bauer),

1909, A., i, 655.
Benzyldimethylamine, jo-hydroxy-, and
its salts (Tiffeneau), 1911, A., i,
779.

2:3-rfihydroxy- and its hydrochloride
(Douetteau), 1912, A., i, 620.

3-A-dihy(]roxy-, and its hydrochloride
(Tiffeneau), 1911, A., i, 973.
Benzyldimethylaminodimethylcarbinol

and its benzoyl derivative, hydro-
chloride of (Kiedel), 1906, A., i,

632.
Benzyldimethylaminomethylcarbinol
and its additive salts and benzoyl
derivative (Fourneau), 1905, A.,
i, 57.

and its methochloride and salts
(Fourneau), 1907, A., i, 762.
l-Benzyl-2:3-dimethylbenziminazolium

chloride, 4:7-c?niitro-6-liydroxy- (Mel-

DOLA and Kuntzen), 1911, T., 2044.
l-Benzyl-2:3-dimethyl-6-benzimin-

azolone, 4:7-rfinitro- (Meldola and

Kuntzen), 1911, T., 2044.
3-Benzyl-4:7-dimethylcoumarin (Fries

and Klostermann\ 1908, A., i, 822.
9-Benzyl-2':10-dimetliyldihydronaphtli-

acridine (Freund and Bode), 1909,

A., i, 515.
5-Benzyl-/3C-dimethyl-A^e-heptadiene, 5-

hydroxy- (v. Fellenberg), 1906, A ,

i, 567.
4-BenzyI- 1 : 3- dimethylhydantoin, ?>-

hydroxy- (Johnson and Nicolet),

1912, A., i, 585.
Benzyldimethyl-j>7-phenylenediamine, o-

cyano-, and its hydrochloride, picrate,

and nitro-derivative, and pcyano-, and

its nitrosamine ( Fischer and Wolter),

1909, A., i, 639.
Benzyl-a/S-dimethylpropylsulphone

(PosNEfi and TscirAitNo), 1905, A., i,

279.
l-Benzyl-2:3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolone, and

4-nitro-, and 4-oximino- (Curtius

and Schneiders), J912, ^., i, J39,

Benzyldimethyltetrahydrofuran 342

3-Benzyl-2:5-dimetliyltetrahydrofuran,

3-hydroxy- (Dupont), 1912, A., i,

291.
3-Benzyl-l:4-dimethyluracil (Hoebel),

1907, A., i, 558 ; (Wheeler and

McFarland), 1909, A., i, 678.
lBenzyl-3:4-dimethyluracil (Hoebel),

1907, A., i, 558 ; (Wheeler and

McFarland), 1909, A., i, 678.
7-Benzyl-aa-dimethylyinylacetic acid.

See 5-Phenyl-oa-dimethyl-AP-penteu-

oic acid.
Benzyldioxindole (Kohn), 1910, A., i,

697.
2-Benzyldiphenyl, 4:4'-(^iamino-,'and its

hydrochloride (Carr6), 1909, A., i,

262.
3-Benzyldiphenyl,4:4'-f?mmino-(CARR^),

1909, A., i, 339.
jS-Benzyl-ZS-diphenylmetbylliydroxyl-

amine (Axgeli, Ales.sandri, and

Aiazzo-Mancini), 1911, A., i, 545.
Benzyldipropylcarbinol ( Am()UROUX and

MuRAT), 1912, A., i, 415 ; (Murat

and Amouroux), 1912, A., i, 528.
o-Benzylenebenziminazole and its salts

(Thiele and Falk), 1906, A., i,

751.
o-Benzylenedihydroquinazoline and its

salts (Gabriel), 1912, A., i, 392.
Benzyleneimide, new synthesis of, and its

nitroso-derivative (Orlofe), 1906, A.,

i, 420.
2-o-Benzylene-6-methylpyridine and its

hydrate and additive salts (Errera

and Casardi), 1905, A., i, 446.
2-o-Benzylenone-6-methylpyridine and

its oxime (Errera and Casardi), 1905,

A., i, 446.
Benzylethanetetracarboxylio acid, p-

nitre-, methyl ester (Bischoff), 1907,

A., i, 776.
Benzylethenylamidine, tctraahlovo-

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1907, A., i, 444.
Benzylethylacetio acid. See /3-Phenyl-

a-ethylpropionic acid.
Benzylethylamine telluri-bromide and

chloride (GuTBiER, Flury, and

Ewald), 1912, A., i, 689.
6-Benzylethylamiiio-2-benzeneazo-

pbenetole,- phenol and -4-jj-toluene-

azophenol (Bulow and Sproesser),

1908, A., i, 583.
6-Benzylethylainiiio-2:4-bis-benzeneazo-

phenol and -^-tolaeneazoplienol
(BiJLOW and SPROEsaER), 1908, A., i,
583.
7-Benzylethylamino-4-mono- and -3:4-
di-methylcoumarins (Bi'LOW and
Sprosser), 1908, A., i, 272.

5-Benzylethylamino-2-a-napIithalene-
azophenol (BiLOW and Sproesser),
1908, A., i, 583.
Benzylethyl-z/t-aminophenol, preparation
of, and its salts and ethyl ether,
and condensation of, with esters of
l:3-ketocarboxylic acids (Bi'LOW
and Sprosser), 1908, A., i, 272.
primary bisazo-conipoiinds of (BuLOW
and Sproesser), 1908, A., i, 583.
5-Benzyletliylamino-2-^>-sulphobenzene-
azophenol and -2-^-tolaeneazophenol
(Bi'LOW and Sproesser), 1908, A., i,
583.
Benzylethylammonium platinibromide
(GuTBiEK, Bauriedel, and Obek-
maier), 1911, A., i, 33.
iridichloride(GuTBiER and Lindner),

1909, A., ii, 1026.
nitrite (Ray and Datta), 1912, P.,
258.
Benzylethylaniline (Gnehm), 1905, A.,
i, 273 ; (Vaubel and Schruer),
1905, A., i, 274.
and its nitro- and nitroso-derivatives
and their additive salts (Schuliz,
Rohde, and Bosch), 1904, A., i,
992.
Benzylethylaniline, ?n-amino-, acetyl
derivative of, and ^>-hydroxy- (Gnehm
and Schonholzer), 1908, A., i, 112.
Benzylethylanilinesulphonic acid and
its salts and nitroso-derivative (Gnehm
and Schonholzer), 1908, A,, i, 112.
Benzylethylanilinophenylthiocarbamide
(Schultz, Rohde, and Bosch), 1904,
A., i, 994.
^-Benzyl-o-ethylanisole (Marschalk),

1910, A., i, 500.
Benzylethyl-w- and -fsobutylamines
(Wedekind and Ney), 1912, A., i,
502.
Benzylethyl-?i-butyIammonium-acetic
acid iodide, ^menthyl ester (Wede-
kind and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502.
Benzylethybsobutylsilicol and its
chloride and oxide, synthesis of (Luff
and Kipping), 1908, T., 2006; P.,
224.
Benzylethylconinium ferrichloride

(Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 97.
iodides, isomeric (Scholtz), 1905, A.,
i, 296.
BenzylethyldipropyUilicane and its sul-
phonation (Marsden and Kipping),
1908, T., 198 ; P., 12.
Benzylethyldisnlphonemethane

(PosNER and Hazard), 1903, A., i,
243.
Benzyl ethyl ketone and its semicar-
bazone (Tiffeneau), 1907, A., i, 406,

343

Benzylhexane

Benzyl ethyl ketone, cyano- [pi'opionyl-
henzyl cyanide), prei)aration and re-
actions of (Dim ROTH and Feuchter),
1903, A., i, 629.
Benzyl-o-ethylphenol (Marschalk),

1910, A., i, 500.
rt,9-Benzyletliyl-j9-phenylenedianiine and
its acyl derivatives and azo-dye
from (ScHiiLTZ, Rohue, and Bosch),
1904, A., i, 994.
sulphate of (Gnehm and Sohonhol-
zer), 1908, A., i, 112.
M-Benzyl-l-ethyl-2- and -3-pipecolin-
ium salts (Scholtz), 1908, A., i, 679.
Benzylethylpropylacetamide (Dumes-

nil), 1911, A., i, 719.
Benzylethylpropylacetophenone (Du-

mesnil), 1911, A., i, 719.
Benzylethyl-vi- and -/.so-propylamines
(Wedekind and Ney), 1912, A., i,
502.
Benzylethyl-H-propylammonium-acetic
acid iodide, Z-raenthyl ester (Wede-
kind and Ney), 1912, A., i, 502.
BenzylethylpropyltAobutylsilicane, pre-
paration of (Kipping and Davies),
1909, T., 73 ; P., 9.
cZZ-Benzylethylpropylisobutylsilicane-
sulphonic acid, and its salts and ex-
periments on its resolution (Kipping
and Davies), 1909, T., 69 ; P., 9.
Benzylethylpropylcarbinol (Davies and

Kipping), 1911, T., 298.
Benzylethylpropylsilicol (Kipping and
Hackford), 1911, T., 141 ; P., 9.
and its sulpbonation (Kipping), 1907,

T., 726.
synthesis of, and its sulphonation and
the resolution of the c^Z-sulphonic
derivative into its optically active
components (Kipping), 1907, T.,
209; P., 9.
Benzylethylpropylsilicyl chloride and
its reactions (Kipping), 1907, T.,
722.
oxide and its sulphonation (Marsden
and Kipping), 1908, T., 198 ; P.,
12.
Benzylethylsilicanediol (Robison and

Kipping), 1912, T., 2161 ; P., 245.
Benzylethylsilicon bichloride (Kipping),

1907, T., 720.

preparation of (Luff and Kipping),

1908, T., 2005.
Benzylethylsilicone (Robison and Kip-
ping), 1908, T., 439 ; P., 25.

Benzylethylsalphone (FacmM and de
Seixas Palm a), 1906, A., i, 819.

1 - Benzyl -2-ethylthiol-4-metliyldiliydro-
6-pyrimidone (Wheeler and McFar-
land), 1909, A,, i, 678.

Benzylethyl-^j-toluidine and its picrate

(Wedekind and Oberheide), 1904,

A., i, 733.
a-Benzyl-a-ethylvaleric acid (Dumes-

nil), 1911, A., i, 719,
<er<. -Benzylfenchol (Leuoide), 1909, A.,

i, 596.
3- (or 4-)Benzylfluorene (Fortner),

1903, A., i, 177.
9-Benzyliluorene (Thiele and Henle),

1906, A., i, 572.
9-Benzylfluorene alcohol (Ullmann and

V. Wurstemberger), 1906, A., i, 77.
Benzylformazyl (Voswinckel), 1903,

A., i, 778.
Benzylfurfuraldehyde and its oximes

and phenylhydrazide (Fenton and

Robinson), 1909, T., 1335 ; P., 193.
Benzylglucoside, a-amino- (Irvine and

Hynd), 1912, P., 320.
/3-Benzylglaco8ide (Bourquelot and

Bkidel), 1912, A., i, 790.
/3-Benzyl-(^-glucoside audits tetra-acetyl

derivative (Fischer andHELFERiCH),

1911, A., i, 802.
a-Benzylglutaconic acid, ethyl ester
(Bland and Thorpe), 1912, T.,
886.

cis- and <ra??^-seniianilides (Thole and
Thorpe), 1911, T., 2232.
cJs-o-Benzylglutaconic acid and its

silver salt and ethyl ester (Tholk and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 2228.
/3-Benzylglutaric acid and its ethyl

ester, anhydride, acid o-naphthyi-

amide, and nitrocompound (Vorlan-

DERand Strunck), 1906, A., i, 367.
)3Benzylglutaric acid, aa -dicya.no-,

and its silver salt (Haworth), 1909,

T., 484.
)3-Benzylglycerol a7-diethyl ether (Som-

melet), 1907, A., i, 108.
iso-Benzylglyoxalidone and its acetyl

derivative (Finger and Zeh), 1910,

A., i, 591.
Benzylguloside (Blank.sma and Alber-

i)A VAN Ekenstein), 1908, A., i, 952.
C-Benzylharmine and its hydrochloride

(Perkin and Robinson), 1912, T.,

1784; P., 153.
iV-Benzylhelicinaldozime (Scheiber

and Kloppe), 1911, A., i, 382.
5-Benzylheptane (Amouroux and
MuRAT), 1912, A., i, 415.

and its nitroso-chloride (Murat and'
Amouroux), 1912. A., i, 528.
9-Benzylhezahydroanthracene (God-

chot), 1907, A., i, 309 ; 1908, A., i,

16.
7-Benzylhexane (Dumesnil), 1911, A.,

i, 719.

Benzylhexylamine

344

Bcnzylc^/cZohexylamine and its formyl
derivative (AVallach), 1906, A., i,
160.

1-Benzylhydantoin, 2-thio- (Johnson,
Pfau and Hodge), 1912, A., i, 807.

4-Benzylhydantoin (phenylalaninehy-
dantoin) (Wheeler and Hoffman),

1911, A., i, 498.
^-ethylxanthate (Johnson and Braut-

lecht), 1912, A., i, 805.
4-Benzylhydantoin, p-amino-, and ^j-
nitro-, and salts of the former
(Johnson and Brautlecht), 1912,
A., i, 805.
4-TO-bromo-j9-hydroxy- (Johnson and

Bengis), 1912, A., i, 810.
Z:6-dihTomo-2)-hydTOXj-, and Z:5-di-
iodo-jp-hydroxy- (Johnson and
Hoffman), 1912, A., i, 136.
3:5-rfichloro-;9-hydroxy- (Wheeler,
Hoffman, and Johnson), 1911, A.,
i, 923.
^-hydi'oxy- (tyrosinehydantoin)

("Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911,
A., i, 499.
Blendermann's, synthesis and forma-
tion of (Dakin), 1910, A., ii,
796.
thio- (Johnson and Brautlecht),

1912, A., i, 805.

2-thio-, and its 3-acetyl derivative
(Johnson and O'Brien), 1912, A.,
i, 806.
1-Benzylhydrastinine hydrochloride

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

&Co.), 1911, A., i, 1015.
Benzylhydrazine, action of nitrous esteis

on, in alkaline solution (Stolli?;), 1908,

A., i, 917.
Benzylhydrazine, ?n-chloro-, hydrochlor-
ide (Curtius and Wevver), 1912,
A., i, 311.

nitroso-, benzoyl- and benzenesul-
phonyl-derivatives of (Thiele),
1910, A., i, 889.
2-Benzylhydrindene, l-.'I'-dihydroxy-

(Perkin and Robinson), 1907, T.,

1089.
1-Benzylhydrocotarnine and its hydr-

iodide (Freund and Eeitz), 1906,

A., i, 601.
a-Benzylhydrohydrastinine and its salts

(Freund and Lederer), 1911, A., i,
. 907.
jS-Benzylhydroxylamine, interaction of,

with ketones (Scheiber), 1908, A., i,

763 ; (Scheiber and Brandt), 1^08,

A., i, 764.
Benzylhydroxylamino<ribromo-o-benzo-

quinone (Hantzsch and Gl.ovER),

1907, A., i, 1055.

Benzyl-i8 -hydroxjrpropy Imalonic acid
and its silver salt (Johnson and
Hill), 1911, A., i, 503.
Benzyl o-hydroxystyryl ketone (Hou-

ben), 1904, A., i, 335.
Benzylidene chloride, pyrogenetic de-
composition of, by the electric
current (L()b), 1903, A., i, 806.
action of sodium Tiaphthoxide on
(Mackenzie and Joseph), 1904,
T., 793; P., 124.
2:3:4-/;-tchloro. (Nicodemus), 1911,

A., i, 346.
and iodide, o-nitro- (Reissert),

1907, A., i, 1104.
TO-nitro-, action of solutions of
ethoxides on (Kliegl), 1912, A.,
i, 268.
diacetate, 2-chloro-4-amino-, acetyl
derivative (Blanksma), 1909, A.,
i. 936.
o-nitro- (Baktjnin and Parlati),
1906, A., i, 664.
dipropionate and dibenzoate, and o-,
m-, and ^^-nitro-, dibenzoates (Weg-
SCHEIDER and Spath), 1910, A., i,
155.
Benzylidene bases, electrolytic reduction
of (Law), 1911, P., 310 ; 1912, T.,
154; (Brand and Hoing), 1912, A.,
ii, 895.
Benzylideneacetazine (Knopfer), 1909,

A., i, 188.
Benzylideneacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,
action of benzamidine on (Ruhe-
mann), 1903, T., 374, 719 ; P., 50,
128.
and Hi-nitro-, ethyl esters, action of
bases on (Run em ANN and Watson),
1904, T., 1177.
and benzylidenebisacetoacetic acid,
menthyl esters, rotation of (Hann
and Lapworth), 1904, T., 54.
Benzylideneacetoguanamine and its salts
and dibcnzoyl derivative (Humnicki),
1907, A., i, 656.
Benzylideneacetone. See Styryl methyl

ketone.
Benzylideneacetophenone. See Phenyl

styryl ketone.
Benzylideneacetylacetone, action of
bases on (Ruhemann and Watson),
1904, T., 459, 1174; P., 48, 175.
action of liydrogen sulpliide on (Ruhe-
mann), 1905, T., 25.
and m-nitro-, and the action of benz-
amidine on (Ruhemann), 1903, T.,
1373 ; P., 246.
Benzylideneacetylketophenylparacone.
See- KetobenzjUdeneacetj'lpheiiylpara,
cone.

345 Benzylideneaminophenyl . . .

Ben2ylideneacetylpyrrocoline(ScHOLTz),
1912, A., i, 649.

Benzylideneacetylpyruvic acid and its
derivatives (Mumm and Bergell),
1912, A., i, 937.

S-Benzylidene-S-allylrhodanic acid and
o-hydroxy- and o-nitro- (Andreasch
and Zipser), 1903, A., i, 856.

Benzylidene-a-amines, action of mag-
nesium organic compounds on (Bu.scH
and Leefiielm), 1908, A., i,
153.

o-Benzylideneaminoacetanilide (Brand
and Stohr), 1907, A., i, 101.

Benzylideneaminoacetone, and the
action of acids on (Ruiiemann), 1903,
T., 378; P., 50.

Benzylideneaminoacetyldiglycylgly-
cinebenzylidenehydrazine (Curtius),
1904, A., i, 477.

4-Benzylideneamino-2-acetyl-a-naphthol
(ToKREY and Cardarelli), 1911,
A., i, 68.

Benzylidencamino-a-alkylcinnamic
acids, substituted esters, relation be-
tween constitution of and capacity for
• forming liquid crystals (Vorlander
and Ka.sten), 1908, A., i, 641.

Benzylidene-2-aininoanthraquinone and
its o-hydroxy- and nitro-derivatives
(Kaufler), 1904, A., i, 208.

o-Benzylideneaminobenzoic acid (v.
Pawlewski), 1904, A., i, 317.

^'-Benzylideneaminobenzoic acid, and o-
and jo-hydroxy-, and their esters
(Manchot and Furlong), 1910, A., i,
33.

Benzylideneaminocinnamic acid, p-
cyano-, amyl ester, optical investiga-
tion of (Stumpf), 1910, A., ii, 809;
1912, A., ii, 336.

Benzylidene- 6- aminocoumarin ( Mo rgan
and Micklethwait), 1904, T., 1234 ;
P., 177.

4-Benzylideneamino-m-cresol (Chem-
I8CHE Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1910, A., i, 28.

2-Beiizylideneaminodihydro-6-pyrimid-
one (Johnson and Johns), 1906, A.,
i, 114.

5-Benzylideneamiiio-2:6-diketo-l:3-di-
methyltetrahydropyrimidine, 4 -am ino-
and 4-amino-2'-hydroxy- (Traubk
and Nithack), 1906, A., i, 214.

5-BenzyIideneamino-2:6-diketo-3-me-
thyltetrahydropyrimidine, 4-amino-
(Traube and Nithack), 1906, A., i,
214.

T'-Benzylideneaminodimethylaniline
and its hydrochlorides (MooHf/ and
Gai,e), J908, A., i, 369,

4-Benzylideneamino-3:8-dimetliylpyr-
azole, nitro- and ;7-nitro-o-cyano-de-
rivatives and their 1-aryl and 1-carb-
amyl derivatives (Sachs and Alsle-
ben), 1907, A., i, 356.

l-Benzylideiieamino-3:4-dimethyl-l:2:5-
triazole (v. Pechmann and Bauer),
1909, A., i, 271.

l-Benzylideneamino-2:5-dimethyl-l:3:4-
triazole, m-nitro- (Pelltzzaiu), 1909,
A., i, .^.35.

4-Benzylideneamino-l:5-diphenyl-3-
methylpyrazole, jo-nitro-o-cyano-, and
its l-;)-bromo-derivative (Sachs and
Alslehen), 1907, A., i, 358.

5-BenzyIideneamino-2-ethylthiol-6-
pyrimidone (John.son), 1905, A., i,
836.

3-Beiizylideiieamino-2-metliyl-4-quin-
azolone (Bogert and Gortner), 1909,
A., i, 679.

Benzylideneamino-1-methyltetrahydro-
quinazoline-2:4-dione, and o-hydr-
oxy- (Kunckei.l), 1910, A., i, 439.

l-Benzylideneamino-5-methyltriazole
(Wolff and Hall), 1904, A., i, 120.

Beiizylidene-4-amino-a-naphtliol, ^j-
nitro- (Pope), 1908, T., 536.

Benzylidene-l-amino-3-naphthol, j>-
nitro-, hvdrochloride of (Pope and
Fleming), 1908, T., 1918.

Benzylideneamino-a- and -j3-naphthols,
2:4-r?tnitro-, and their derivatives
(Sachs and Brunetti), 1907, A., i,
756.

Benzylidene-j'?-aminophenol, hydrochlor-
ide, and 0- and ^-nitro, and their
hydrochlorides (Poi'E and Fleming),

1908, T., 1915.
Benzylideiie-j9-aminophenol, 3-chloro-

(Chemische Fabrik auf Atkien

vorm. E. Schering), 1910, A., i, 28.
Benzylidene-o- and -;t7-aminophenols,

and m- and j»-nitro- (Popk), 1908, T.,

533; P., 24.
4-Benzylideneamino-l-phenol-2-sulph-

onic acid, potassium salts (Bauer),

1909, A., i, 470.
Benzylidene-^-aminophenyl benzoate

(AVohl and Goldenberg), 1904, A, i,

210.
a-Benzylideneamino-a-phenylacetamide

(Clarke and Francis), 1911, T.,

320 ; P., 22.
Benzylidene-7>-aminophenylar8inic acid,

^-hydroxy- (Kukatorium der Georg

und Franziska Speyer'schen Stu-

dirnstiftung), 1908, A., i, 747.
Benzylideneaminophenyl-carbamide,

-cyanamide, and -thiocarbamide (Pbl-

LizzARi), 1907, A., i, 874.

Benzylideneaminophenyl

346

Benzylideneaminophenylcyanamide,

nitro- (RoLLA), 1907, A., i, 875.
4-Benzylideneamino-l-phenyl-2:3-di-
methyl-5-pyrazolone, jo-nitio-a-cyano-
(Sachs and Alslrben), 1907, A., i,
359.
4-Benzylideneamino-6-plienyl-3-metliyI-
pyrazole, op-dimtro- and ?;i-nitro-o-
cyano-, and its 1-carbamyl derivative
(Sachs and Alsleben), 1907,A.,i,358.
l-Benzylideneamiiio-2pheiiyl-2:3-iiaph-
thaglyozaline, and its additive salts
and o-hydroxy- and o-niti"o-derivativcs
(Franzen), 1906, A., i, 707.
Benzylidene-S -aminosalicylic acid, p-

niti-o- (Pope), 1908, T., 534.
3-Benzylideneamino-2-styryl-4-quin-
azolone, and its hydrochloride and 6-
and 7-amino-, diacetyl derivatives
(BoGERT, Bell, and Amend), 1911,
A., i, 162.
3-Benzylideneaminotetrahydroqain-
azoline-2:4-dione, and its ]iotassium
salt(KuNCKELL), 1910, A., i, 439.
BenzyIidene-5-amino-l:2:4-triazole
(CuRTiu.s, Darapsky, and MiJLLER),
1907, A., i, 361.
Benzylideneanhydroacetonebenzil, iso-

meride of (Gray), 1909, T., 2143.
Benzylideneaniline (Ruhemann and
Watson), 1904, T., 466; P., 48;
(Vaubel and Scheuer), 1905, A.,
i, 274.
condensation of, with aromatic amines
and phenols (Mayer), 1904, A., i,
784.
additive products of, with ethyl
acetoacetate and ethyl methylaceto-
acetate (Francis and Taylor),
1904, T., 998: P., 113.
condensation of, with ethyl acetone-
dicarboxylate (Mayer), 1905, A., i,
429.
condensation of, with ketones

(Mayer), 1905, A., i, 214, 357.
condensation of, with a-ethylenic
ketones (Mayer), 1904, A., i, 832.
behaviour of magnesium organo-com-
pounds towards (Busch), 1904, A.,
1, 663 ; (Busch and Rinck), 1905,
A., i, 519.
hydrocyanide, condensation of, with
benzylideneacetophenone and with
carvone (Clarke and Lapworth),
1907, T., 699; P., 90.
picrate (Ciusa), 1906, A., i, 962.
anhydrosulphite and hydrogen sul-
phite (Mayer), 1912, A., i, 251.
Benzylideneaniline, 3:5-c?ibromo-4-

amino-, 2:4:6- and 3:4:5-<ribromo-
(Blanksma), 1912, A., i, 982.

Benzylideneaniline, 4-bromo-2-nitro-

and 4-chloro-2-nitro- (Sachs and

Sichel), 1904, A., i, 594.
'/ft-chloro- (Law), 1912, T., 161.
o-chloro-7)-bromo-, preparation of

(Wheeler and Johnson), 1903,

A., i, 693.
2-chloro-5-nitro- (CoHN and Blau),

1904, A., i, 674.
o-hydroxy- and its m'- and ;o'-uitro-
derivatives (Pope), 1908, T., 535 ;
P., 24.

and its ^'-nitro-derivative, hydro-
chlorides of (Pope and Fleming),
1908, T., 1916.
3:4-fZihydroxy-, and its dimethyl

ether (Noklting), 1910, A., i, 177.
<rihydroxy- (Gattermann), 1908, A.,

i, 31.
o-iodo- (Mayer), 1911, A., i, 870.
;>-iodo- (Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 728 ;

(WiLLGKRODT and Bogel), 1905,

A., i, 901.
2:4-o?initro-, action of light on (Sachs

and SiCHBL), 1904, A., i, 156.
2:6-dimtro- (Reich and Pinczewski),

1912, A., i, 361. ,

^rinitro- (Sachs and Ivantorowicz),

1906, A., i, 909.
Benzylideneanilineacetoacetic acid,

ethyl ester, prepai'ation of (Morrell

and Bellars), 1903, T., 1292; P.,

209.
ethyl esters, isomeric (Rare), 1903,

A., i, 62; (ScHiFF ; Biltz), 1903,

A., i, 172; (Francis), 1903,A.,i,411.
methyl esters, isomeric (Taylor),

1903, A., i, 412.

Benzylideneanilineazobenzoic acid. See

Carboxybenzeneazobenzylideneaniline.

Benzylidene-o-anisidine,^-nitro-, and its

hydrochloride (Pope and Fleming),

1908, T., 1917.
Benzylidene-i'-anisidine hydrochloride

and jo-nitro-, and its hydrochloride

(Pope and Fleming), 1908, T., 1915.
Benzylidene-i^-anisidine, o-hydroxy-

(Hantzsch and Weohsler), 1903,

A., i, 211.
Benzylidene-j[;-anisidine-2-salphonic

acid, potassium salt (Bauer), 1909,

A., i, 470.
Benzylideneanisylidenecv/c^pentanones,

stereoisomeric, preparation of (Stobbe),

1909, A., i, 309.
Benzylideneanthranilic acid, and m-,

and ^-hydroxy-, 3:4-<^i'hydroxy-,
and 0-, 7/1-, and I'-'iitro- (Wolf),
1910, A., i, 736.
^9-amino- andp-nitro- (v. l^AWLEWSKl),
1905, A., i, 438.

347 Benzylidenebisphenylmethyl . . .

Benzylideneanthranilic acids, action of
acetic anhydride on (Ekeley and
Dean), 1912, A., i, 211.
Benzylideneanthraquinonyl-l-hydr-
azone, and its acetyl derivative, and o-,
and jj-hydroxy-, and o-, vi-, and p-
nitro- (MoHLAU, Viertel, and Rein-
er), 1912, A., i, 704.
Benzylideneanthraquinonyl-2-hydr-
azone, and o-, and p-hydroxy-, 2:3-di-
hydroxy-, and ^-nitro- (Mohlau,
A^iERTEL, and Reiner), 1912, A., i,
705.
Benzylideneanthratriquinonehomosali-
cylic acid, ^cntobromoliydroxy-, and
pe7i/!rtiodohydroxy-, and the potassium
salt of the latter (Clemmensen and
Heitman), 1911, A., i, 543.
Benzylideneantlirone and m-nitro-
(HALLERand Padova), 1906, A., i, 24.
Benzylidenearabinamine (Roux), 1903,

A., i, 463.
Benzylideneazine, action of nitrites and
nitrosyl chloride on (Franzen and
Zimmermann), 1907, A., i, 661.
compound of, with trinitrotoluene and
its picrate (Ciusa), 1906, A., i, 962.
Benzylideneazine, ^-bromo-, and m-
chloro- (CuRTius, Melsbach, and
Rissom),^ 1910, A., i, 509.
tetrahromo-, action of ammonia on

(Stoll^), 1905, A., i, 249.
0-, VI-, and jo-iodo- (Willgerodt and
Rieke), 1905, A., i, 442.
Benzylidene-o'7;i-azotoluene-4-hydr-
azone, and o-hydroxy-, and ^-nitro-
(Troger and Westerkamp), 1910,
A., i, 207.
Benzylidenebenzhydrazideoxime (Wie-

land), 1909, A., i, 885.
Benzylidenebenzhydrylhydrazone

(Darapsky), 1903, A., i, 368.
Benzylidenebenzidine, o-, m-, and p-iodo-
(WiLi-GEKOT)T and Rieke), 1905,
A., i, 447.
^nnitro- (Sachs and Kantorowicz),
1906, A., i, 909.
Benzylidene-jp-benzoquinone,<e<rffibromo-
hydroxy- and ^eirachlorohydroxy-
(ZiNCKE and Birschel), 1908, A.,
i, 782.
A^axibromohydroxy-, and ;|/-7(ca:;abromo-
chlorohydroxy-, and its metallic
salts ("ZiNCKE and KrIjgener),
1904, A., i, 402.
Benzylidenebenzoylacetic acid, ethyl
ester, and its dibromo-derivative
(Bertini), 1904, A., i, 167.
and OT-nitro-, preparation of, and
action of benzamidine on (Ruhe-
MANN), 1903, T., 720; P., 128.

Benzylidenebenzoylacetone (Ksoeven-

AGEL and Erler), 1903, A.,i, 637.

action of ammonia, phenylhydrazine,

and semicarbazide on (Rxjhemann

and Watson), 1904, T., 460 ; P., 48.

compound of, with benzamidine, and

its m-nitro-derivative (Ruhemann),

1903, T., 1376 ; P., 246.

pyridine derivatives from (Knoeven-

agel, Erler, and Reinecke),

1903, A., i, 652.

Benzylidenebenzyl cyanide. See o-
Phenylcinnamonitrile.

irfflns-Benzylidenebenzylamine (v. Paw^l-
EWSKi), 1912, A., i, 182.

Benzylidenebisacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester, action of phenylhydrazine on
(Knoevenagel and Heeren), 1903,
A., i, 660.

Benzylidenebisacetoacetic acid, jy-mtTo-,
esters of the tautomeric forms of
(Rare and Billmann), 1904, A., i,
750.

Benzylidenebisacetylacetone (Ruhe-
mann and Watson), 1904, T., 1176 ;
P., 175.

Benzylidenebisbenzoylacetic acid, esters
(Bertini), 1904, A., i, 167.
7«-nitro-. ethyl esters (Ruhemann),
1903, T., 717, 1372 ; P., 128.

Benzylidenebisbenzoylacetone (Ruhe-
mann), 1903, T., 1376; P., 246.

Benzylidenebisbenzoylacetones, a- and
3- (Knoevenagel and Erler), 1903,
A., i, 637.

Benzylidenebisdiazome thane, m-nitro-
(RUHEMANX), 1906, T., 1273.

Benzylidene-bis-2':4'-diethoxyaceto-
phenone, 2-hydroxy- (Tambor, Gins-
berg, Keller, Chanschy-Herzen-
berg, Rosenknopf, and Lichten-
baum), 1912, A., i, 44.

Benzylidenebisdihydropyrrocoline
(Scholtz), 1912, A., i, 386.

Benzylidenebis-4-hydroxy-7-methyl-
coumarin (AnschOtz, Wagner, and
Junkersdorf), 1909, A., i, 664.

Benzylidenebis-o-methozybenzamide
(Keane and Nicholls), 1907, T.
268 ; P., 36.

Benzylidenebisplienylanilinoacetamide
(MiNOVici and Zenovici), 1912, A.
i, 700.

Benzylidenebisphenylchloroacetamide
(MiNovici and Zenovici), 1912, A.,
i, 700.

Benzylidenebis-l-phenyl-3-niethyl-6-
pyrazolone, 2:5-c?zchloro-6-iiitro- (Mi-
CHAELisand Zilg), 1906, A., i, 217.

4-Benzylidenebis-l-phenyl-3-methyl-6-
pyrazolone (Betti), 1906, A., i, 985.

Benzylldenebisphenylmethyl ... 348

4-Benzylidenebis-l-plienyl-3-methyl-6-

pyrazolone, o-hydroxy- (Betti and

MuNDici), 1906, A., i, 544.
4:4'-Benzylidenebis-l-phenyl-3-methyl-
- 5-pyrazolone, o-nitro- (Heiduschka

and Rothacker), 1912, A., i, 52.
Benzylidenebisphenylphenylhydrazino-

acetamide (Minovici and Zenovici),

1912, A., i, 700.
Benzylidene-o-bromoaniline, o- and f-

hydroxy- (Fischer andNEi'.En), 1912,

A., i, 438.
Benzylidene p-bromophenylhydrazine,

7H-nitrb- (Ott), 190.5, A., i, 376.
Benzylidene-2:6-rf/bromoquinone

(ZiNCKE and Walter), 1904, A., i,

1005.
s7/n-Benzylidene-5-bromosalicylamide

(Hughes and Titherley), 1910, P.,

344 ; 1911, T., 26.
6-Benzylidene-3-M«butylrhodanine and

5-0-, and m hydroxy- (Nagele), 1912,

A., i, 795.
o-Benzylidenebutyric acid and its salts,

amides, and chloride (Fichter and

Alber\ 1907, A., i, 86.
Benzylidenecamphor, o-, m,-, and ii-
hydroxy-, preparation of (Haller
and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 595.

2-, 3-, and 4-nitro- (Wootton), 1910,
T., 411.
(i- Benzylidenecamphor and its haloid

derivatives (Haller and Minguin),

1903, A., i, 267 ; (Minguin), 1903,

A., i, 428.
Benzylidenecarbamidoxime, properties
of, and action of water on (CoN-
DUCHii;), 1906, A., i, .593.

and its nitro-derivatives (Conduch^),
1908, A., i, 155.
Benzylidene-o-chloroaniline, and o- and

ji)-hydroxy-, and o- and ^-nitro-

(Fischer and Nebek), 1912, A., i,

438.
s2/«-Benzylidene-5-chlorosalicylamide

(Tithe rley and Hughes), 1910, T.,

1376 ; P., 175.
Benzylidenecinnamylideneacetone. See

Styryl cinnamylidenemethyl ketone.
Benzylidene-a-cinnamylideneacetophen-

onehydroxylamineoxime (Ciusa and

Terni), 1911, A., i, 918.
Benzylidene-i/'-codeinone and its nieth-

iodide (Knorr and Horlein), 1907,

A., i, 789.
Benzylidenecoumaranone, o-nitro-

(Stoermer and Atensiabt), 1903,

A., i, 41.
Benzylidenej'.socoumaranone (Czapi,i-

CKi, V. KosTANECKi, and Lampe),

1909, A., i, 236.

Benzylideneconmaranones, conversion
of, into fiavonols (AuwERS and
MiJLLER), 1909, A., i, 45.

5-Benzylidene-3-i//-cumylrhodanic acid,
and 5-7/1- and ^-nitro- (Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 130.
Benzylidenecyanoacetamide, 3 :4-f?ihydr-

oxy- (PiGCiNiNi), 1904, A., i,
920.
o-nitro- (Issoglio), 1904, A., i, 526.
Benzylidenedehydracetic acid (Hale),

1911, A., i, 722.
Benzylidenedehydracetocarboxylic acid

(Hale), 1911, A., i, 722.
Benzylidenedeoxybeuzoin, 7u-nitro-,
hydrochloride (Ruhemann), 1903,
T., 1378 ; P., 247.

0-, m-, and ^-nitro-, and their isomer-
ides and derivatives (Stobbe and
Wilson), 1910, A., i, 624.
Benzylidenedeoxybenzoins, isomeric,

and their o-chloroderivatives and

phenylhydrazone (Klages and Tetz-

ner), 1903, A., i, 100.
Benzylidenediacetamide, N-divXAoxo-

(Chattaway and Swinton), 1912,

T., 1206; P., 158.
Benzylidenediacetoneamine. See 6-

Phenyl-2:2-dimetl)yl|iiperidone.
Benzylidenediacetyl. See Styryl methyl

diketone.
Benzylidene-diamides, A'-chloro-deriva-

tives of (Chattaway and Swinton),

1912, T., 1206 ; P., 158.
Benzylidenedibenzamide, iV^-chloro-

(Chattaway and Swinton), 1912,

T., 1208; P., 158.
Benzylidenedibenzyl ketone. See 078-

Triphenyl-Ay-butylene-^S-one.
Benzylidenedi-ethyl- and -methyl-diiso-

carbamides (Bruce), 1904, A., i,

573.
4-Benzylidene-l:3-diethyIhydantoin

(Johnson and Nicolet), 1912, A., i,

808.
Benzylidenediformamide, o-nitro- (Rie-

DEL), 1907, A., i, 254.
Benzylidenediharmaline (Perkin and

Robinson), 1912, T., 1786.
Benzylidenedimalonic acid, ethyl ester
(Kotz and Stalmann), 1903, A., i,
741.

and o-nitro-, methyl esters (Meer-
wein), 1908, A.,*i, 546.
Benzylidenedimalonic acid, 7n.-amino-,

ethyl ester, and m-nitro- and its ethyl

ester, andp-nitro-, ethyl ester (Kotz),

1907, A., i, 708.
Benzylidene-7/-dimethylaminoaceto-

phenone. See7)-Pimethylaminophenyl

styryl ketone,

349

Benzylidenehydrindamine

Benzylidene-i; dimethylaminophenyl-ij/-
thiohydantoin, jo-nitio- (Wheeler
and Jamieson), 1903, A., i, 52'J.

Benzylidenedimethylethylenedihydr-
azine, r/i-;'-iiitro-,an(l its hydrochloride
(Backeji), 1912, A., i, 731.

5-Benzylidene-j3{-dimethyl-A;3(:-heptadi-
ene (v. Felleni!Erg), 1906, A., i, 568.

a-Benzylidene-77-dimethylparaconic
acid, 7>-cliloro- (Stobue and Waul),

1911, A., i, 374.
Benzylidenedimethyl-o-pyridyl ketone

and its salts (C. and A. En'GLEu),

1903, A., i, 113.
Benzylidenedioxyphenylpropionic acid

ethyl ester, isonierideot(DiECKMANN),

1910, A., i, 385.
Benzylideue-dioxythiazole, -rhodanic

acid, and -thiohydantoin, o-hydroxy-,

and tlieir acetyl derivatives (Zipser),

1903, A., i, 273.
Benzylidenediphenylbutanone. See aee-

Tri{ihenyl-A'i-pentene-7-one.
B6nzylidene-2:5-diphenylsemicarbazide

(buscH and Walter), 1903, A., i,

523.
5-Beuzylidenediphenylthiohydantoiu,

o-hydroxy- (Andreasch and Zii'.ser),

1903, A., i, 857.
Benzylidenediphloroglucinolhexamethyl

ether (v. Kostanecki and Lampe),

1907, A., i, 74.
Benzylidenedipyrrocoline (Scholtz),

1912, A., i, 386.
Benzylidene-dithiolacetic acid and its

ethyl ester and salts and -di-a-thiol-

propionic acid (Holmberg and Mat-

TLSsoN), 1907, A., i, 475.
Benzylidenedivanillin dimethyl ether,

7/1- and ^-nitro-, and theii- derivatives

(RoGOFF), 1904, A., i, 173.
Benzylidenedalcitol, nitro-derivatives of

(SiMONET), 1903, A., i, 633.
7-Benzylidene-;8-ethylbutyrophenone.

See )3-Styryl-/3-ethylpropiopiienone.
4-Benzylidene-l-ethylhydantoin (Joh.v-

soN and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 808.
9-Benzylideiiefluorene (Ullmann and
V. Wurstemberoer), 1906, A., i,

77;

and its dibromide and pierate(THiELE
and Henle), 1906, A., i, 571.
4-Benzylidene-3-furyl-5-pyrazolone

(Torrey and Zanetti), 1910, A., i,

892.
Benzylidenegalactamine (Roux), 1903,

A., i, 73.
Benzylidenegallacetophenone, 3-A-di-

hydroxy-, methylene ether of, and i(s

Iriacetyl derivative (Rupk and Veit),

1906, A,, i, 435.

Benzylidene-moiLo- and di-gallaceto-
phenones, nitro-derivatives and their
acetyl conn)ounds (RuPE and Veit),
1906, A., i, 435.
;3-Benzylideneglutaric acid and its an-
hydride, anil, and salts (MiJLLER),
1906, A., i, 960.
Benzylideneglycol, dihydroxy-, carbon-
ate diacetate(l'AULY and Alexander),
1909, A., i, 590.
Benzylideneguanylcarbamide and its
jiicrate (Ostro(:ovich),1909, A., i,461.
Benzylideneharmine and its salts and^)-
nitro- (Peukin and Robinson), 1912,
T., 1782 ; P., 153.
Benzylidene- A'-''-cv/tZohexadienol ( Kotz

and Guetiie), 1910, A., i, 24.
Benzylideneci/f^hexanone and the action
of hydroxylamine on (Wallach),1907,
A., i, 220.
5-Benzylidene-3-isohexyIrhodanic acid,
and 5-?/i- and ^-nitro-, and 5-o-
hydroxy- (Kaluza), 1910, A., i, 131.
Benzylidenehippuric acid, «i-hydroxy-,
and its ethyl ester, and piperidide
(Erlenmeyer and Wittenberg),
1905, A., i, 240.
Benzylidenehydantoin, aluminiutn com-
pound of, and 3:5-(^<chloro-4-
hydroxy-, and its ammonium salt
and jo-nitro- (Wheeler and Hoff-
man), 1911, A., i, 499.
o-bromo-, a-chloro-, and a-thio-
(Wheeler, Hoffman, and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 923.
4-?«-bromo-jj-hydroxy- (Johnson and

Bengis), 1912, A., i, 810.
3:5-rfibromo-4-hydroxy-, and its
ammonium salt (Johnson and
Hoffman), 1912, A., i, 137.
Benzylidenehydrazine, acetyl and benzoyl
derivatives, metallic compounds of
(Stolli.^ and Munch), 1905, A., i, 94.
Benzylidenehydrazine, o-amino-, m- and
/j-hydroxy-, and their derivatives
(Fhanzen and Eichler), 1910,
A., i, 700.
o-aminobenzoyl derivative (Cur-
Tius, Melsbach, and Rissom),
1910, A., i, 509.
7H.-nitro-, and its reactions (Stoll6),
1907, A., i, 496.
Benzylidenehydrazines, o-amino-, acetyl
derivatives of (Roncagliolo), 1905,
A., i, 652. •
Benzylidenehydrazino-oxalic acid (Cur-
Tius, Darapsky, and MCller), 1907,
A., i, 452.
dl- and c{-2-Benzylidenehydrindamine,
1-hydroxy- (Pope and Read), 1912,
T., 763.

Benzylidenehydrindone

350

2-Benzylidene-l-hydrindone, 2'-hydi-
oxy-, and its potassium and acyl
derivatives and sulphonic acid
(Perkin and Kohinson), 1906, P.,
160 ; 1907, T., 1087.
2'-A'-dihydroxj-, and its hydro-
chloride (Perkin and Robinson),
1907, T., 1092.
Benzylidenehydroxydihydrophenanthr-
anil (Jai'i- and Knox), 1905, T., 683.
Benzylidene-7>hydroxylaminoacet-
anilide (IjKAnu and Stohr), 1909, A.,
i, 564.
Benzylidene-;?-hydroxylaniinophenyl
beuzoate (Wohl and Golden berg),
1904, A., i, 210.
Benzylideneindigotin (Helleu and

Michel), 1903, A., i, 835.
2Benzylideneindozyl, o-aniino-, and
o-nitio- (NoELTiNG and Steuer),
1911, A., i, 165.
S-Benzylidenelsevulic acid from cin-
namylidenepyruvic acid (Erlen-
mever), 1904, A., i, 500.
and its ethyl ester (Mayer), 1905,
A.,i, 357.
Benzylidenelepidine. See 4-Styryl-

quinoline.
Benzylidenemalonic acid, ethyl ester,
action of benzamidine on (Ruhe-
mann), 1903, T., 374 ; P., 50.
reactions of, with magnesium
organic compounds (Kohler),
1905, A., i, 700.
ethyl hydrogen ester (Reinicke),
1905, A., i, 787.
Benzylidenemalonic acid, '//t.-nitro-,
ethyl ester (Kotz), 1907, A., i,
708.
and the action of benzamidine on
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 723 ;
P., 129.
Benzylidenemalononitrile, o-hydroxy-
(Hinrichsen and Lohse), 1905, A.,
i, 132.
Benzylidenemalonyl cliloride and its
additive compound with pyridine
(Staudinger and Ott'i, 1911, A., i,
640.
Benzylidenemannitol, nitro-derivatives

of (Simonet), 1903, A., i, 633.
2-Benzylidenementhadiene (IClaoes),

1907, A., i, 599. •

Benzylidenementhonehydroxylamine.
See Henzylmenthone, a-hydroxyl-
amino-.
Benzyl-mercaptals and -mercaptoles, p-
nitro- (ScHAEFFERand Murua), 1907,
A., i, 609.
Benzylidene-meride and •merimidine
(Fels), 1904, A., i, 618.

Benzylideuemethylamine, o-ainino-

(Gabriel and Colman), 1904, A., i,

1061.
Benzylidene-2-metliylbenziminazole.

See Styrylbenziminazole.
7-Benzylidene-;8-methylbutyric acid

(Rei.mek), 1907, A., i, 853.
5-Benzylidene-;3 methyl-aa-diethyl-S-

crotonyl alcohol (Rkimkr and Rey-
nolds), 1912, A., i, 770.
9-Benzylidene-10-methyI-9:10-dihydro-

acridine (Decker and Hock), 1904,

A., i, 620 ; (Decker and Pschorr),

1904, A., i, 926.
l-Benzylidene-2-methyl-l:2-dihydrotso-

quinoline and its salts (Decker and

Pschorr), 1904, A., i, 926.
Benzylidenemethylenedioxy-a-hydrin-

done (Perkin and Robinson), 1906,

P., 160.
4-Benzylidene-3-metliyl-l-etliylliydan-

toin (Johnson and Nicolet), 1912,

A,, i, 808.
7-Benzylidene-;3-methyletliyImalonic

acid, methyl ester (Reimer), 1907,

A., i, 853.
3-Benzylidene-6-methylflavanone (Au-

WERS and Arndt), 1909, A., i, 669.
a-Benzylidene-)3-niethylglataconic acid

(Feist and Beyer), 1906, A., i, 336.
Benzylidenemethylglyoxime peroxide

nitrosate and Benzylidenemethylgly-

oxalketoxime and its semicarbazones

(Harries and Mills), 1904, A., i,

428.
Benzylidene-3-methylr?/cZohexanone, ro-
tation of (Haller), 1903, A., i, 563.
4-Benzylidene-l-methylliydantoin

(Johnson and Nicolet), 1912, A.,

i, 808.
Benzylidenemethylhydrazine, benzoyl

derivative of (Michaelis and Had-

anck), 1908, A., i, 1020.
Benzylidenemethylhydrazine, n i t roso -

(Thiele), 1910, A., i, 889.
3-Benzylidene-l-methylindene (Thiele

and BiJHNER), 1906, A., i, 570.
4-Benzylidenemethyl 6-methyl-2-pyrim-

idone, m-p-dihydioxy-, and its salts

(Stark and Bogemann), 1910, A., i,

437.
Benzylidene-2-methylnaphthathiazole8.

See 2-Styrylnaphthatliiazoles.
Benzylidene-3-methylphthalide and its

nitro-derivative (Mijller), 1909, A.,

i, 159.
Benzylidene-o-methylquinaldine. See

2-StyryI-8-methylquinoline.
Benzylidene-2-methylquinoline, syn-
thesis of (v. Ismailsky), 1912, A., i,

128.

351

Benzylidenesorbitol

Benzylidenemethylsemicarbazide ( M i -

CHAELis and Hadanck), 1908, A., i,

1020.
S-Benzylidene-G-methylthioflavanone

and its broniitle and hydioxylaniine

additive pioduot (Auwkks and

Arndt), 1909, A., i, 668.
Benzylidenemethyl-. See also Styryl-.
Benzylidenemethysticol and its jilieiiyl-

hydrazone (Winzheimer), 1908, A.,

i, 805.
Benzylidene-o-naphthylamine, cliloro-
nitro- (CoHN and Blau), 1904, A.,
i, 674.

o-hydroxy-, and its hydrochloride
(Pope and Fleming), 1908, T.,
1916.
Benzylidene-yS-naphthylamine, action of

ethyl oxalacelate on (Simon and

Mauouin), 1908, A., i, 296.
Benzylidene-zS-naphthylamine, o- and m-

nitro- (Haase), 1903, A., i, 367.
Benzylidene-a- and • -/3-naphthylamines
and a>-cyano- (Badiscue Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 438.

2-A-diintro- (Sachs and Brunetti),
1907, A., i, 756.
l-Beiizylidenenaplitliylhydrazone-4-sul-

phonic acid, sodium salt (Bucherer

and Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 522.
2-Beiizylidenenaphthylhydrazone-6-

sulphonic acid, sodium salt (Bucherer

and Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 522.
Benzylidenenicotiiiichydrazide,o-ch1oro-

(Meyer and Mally), 1912, A., i,

515.
Benzylideiiez5r)nicotinic hydrazide and

o-chloro- (Meyer and Mally), 1912,

A., i, 515.
Benzylidenenitrosobenzhydrylhydrazine

and o-hydroxy- (Darai'sky), 1903, A.,

i, 367.
Benzylideneoxaldihydrazideozime

(Wieland), 1909, A., i, 885,
3-Benzylideneoxindole, and m-nitro-, o-,

m-, and^>hydroxy-, and 2:4- and 3:4-

</ihydroxy- (Wahl and Bagard),

1909, A., i, 735.
S-Benzylideneoxindole, c-amino-, (o-2-

diamino-a-phenylcinnamic anhydride),

(Pschorr and Popovici), 1906, A., i,

851.
Benzylidene-^>pheuetidine hydrochlor-
ide and its nitro-derivatives and their

liydrochlorides (Pope and Fleming),

1908, T., 1916.
Benzylidenephenoxyacetone. See a-

Phenoxystyryl methyl ketone.
Benzylidene-;;-phenyIenediamine, acetyl

derivative (Brand and Stohk), 1909,

A., i, 564.

4-Benzylidene-l-phenyl-3-furyl-5-pyr-
azolone (Torrey and Zanetti), 1910,
A., i, 893.

Benzylidenephenylhexanone. See o«-
Diphenyl-Aa-hepten-7-one.

Benzylidenephenylhydrazine, c^i-nitro-
aiid iiitro-a-nitroso-derivatives (Bam-
berger and Pemsel), 1903, A., i,
284.

Benzylidenephenyl -S-methyl - 5 - pyrazo-
lone, 2:5-r?ichloro-6-nitro- (Michaelis
and ZiLG), 1906, A., i, 217.

4-Benzylidene-l-phenyl-3-methyl-5-pyr-
azolone, (^-nitro- (Heiduschka and
Kothacker), 1912, A., i, 52.

Benzylidenephosphamic chloride, a-
chloro- (Titherley and Worrall),
T., 1149 ; P, 150.

lO-Beuzylidenephthaloperine (Sachs),

1909, A., i, 430.

Benzyl idenepicolide and its hydrochlor-
ide (Scholtz), 1912, A., i, 649.
Benzylidenepicolinicliydrazide and 0-

chloro- (Meyer and Mally), 1912, A.,

i, 515.
Benzylidenepinacolin and its hydro-
bromide (VoRLANDER and Haya-

KAWA), 1904, A., i, 65.
Benzylidenepiperonylideneacetone. See

Styryl methylenedioxystyryl ketone.
Benzylidenepiperonylidenec^/e^pentan-

ones (Stobbe and Haertel), 1910,

A., i, 44.
Benzylidenepropiophenone. See Phenyl

a-methylstyryl ketone.
Benzylidene-a-isopropylanhydroacetone-

benzil (Japp and Knox), 1905, T.,

677.
Benzylidenepyruvic acid, oxime of

(CiusA and Bernardi), 1910, A., i,

684.
Benzylidenequinaldine. See 2-Styryl-

quinoline.
Benzylidenequinone. See Benzylidcne-

benzoquinone.
Benzylidenerhodanic acid, o-amino- and
,m-nitro- (Bargellini), 1906, A., i,
536.

m- and ^j-hydroxy- (Bargellini),
1906, A., i, 384.
Benzylidenerhodanineglycylglyciue

(Andreascu), 1910, A., i, 695.
j3-Benzylidene-a-rhodauinepropionic

acid, and jo-hydroxy- (Andreasch),

1910, A., i, 695.
Benzylidenesalicylamides, anti- and

sy7i-, preparation and benzoylation of
(Titherley), 1907, T., 1426; P.,
204.
Benzylidenesorbitol, nitro-derivatives of
(Simonet), 1903, A., i, 633.

Benzylidenesulphobutyric acid 352

Benzylidenesulphobutyric acid aud its

salts (Kohleb), 1904, A., i, 321,
Benzylidenesulphoethylmaionic acid,

potassium salt (Kohler), 1904, A., i,

320.
Benzylidenetanacetone (Halleii), 1905,
A., i, 602.

and its hydroxylamine compound
(Semmleii), 1904, A., i, 176.
1 - Benzylidene- 1 : 2 :3 :4-tetrahy droacrid-

ine, and its picrate (Bou.sohe,

Schmidt, Tiedtke, and IIottsiei'Eii),

1910, A., i, 883.
Benzylidenetetrazoline, formula of
(Ruiiemann), 1906, A., i, 465.

and its o- and jj-viono- and SA-di-

hydroxy- and o-, m-, and ju-nitro-

derivatives (Ruiiemann and Merri-

man), 1905, T., 1774.

Benzylidenethienylideneacetone and its

tetrabromide (Grishkewitsch-Tro-

CHiMowsKY and Matschukevitsch),

1912, A., i, 642.
Benzylidenec^i- and <ri- thio-o-toluidines,

m-nitro- (Hodgson), 1912, T., 1698;

P., 222.
Benzylidenethiozanthen and its additive

salts (Decker and v. Fellenberg),

1905, A.,i, 668.
Benzylidene-otoluidine, ^-hydroxy-

Mancho rand Furlong), 1 91 0,"A.,i, 34.
Benzylidenem-toluidine (Law), 1912,

T., 158.
Benzylidene- «i-toluidine, m- and p-

hydroxy- (Senier and Shepheard),

1909, t., 1951.
Benzylidene-p-toluidine, 3-A:5-trihromo-
(Blanksma), 1912, A., i, 982.

ni- and jo-nitro- (Ullmann and Wein-
tbaub), 1903, A., i, 520.
Benzylidene-o- and -ji^-toluidines, 2-

chloro-5-nitro-(CoHNand Blau), 1904,

A., i, 674.
Benzylidene-(^i-o-tolyl-o-xylylenedi-

amine (Scholtz and Wolfkum), 1910,

A., i, 772.
Benzylidene-7-triazobutyrohydrazide,

and (y-hydroxy- (Cubtius and Giu-

LiNi), 1912, A., i, 427.
Benzylidene-j3-triazoetliylamine,p-nitro-

(Forster and Newman), 1911, T.,

1280; P., 154.
Benzylidene-a-triazopropionohydrazide

(CURTIU.S and Franzen), 1912, A., i,

426.
2-Benzylidene-l:3:3-trimethylindoline

and its additive salts (Bbunner),

1905, A., i, 468.
Benzylidenevinyldiacetoneamine and its

hydrochloride (Pauly and Richter),

1908, A., i, 286.

9-Benzylidenexantlien (Decker,

BiJNZLY, and v. Fellenberg), 1905,

A., i, 668.
2:5-Benzylimino-l-phenyl-2:3-diniethyl-

pyrazole ['2,:^-berizylimino2)yrinc), and

its additive salts (Michaelis and

Blume), 1905, A., i, 480.
Benzyliminophthalanil (Reissert and

Holle), 1911, A., i, 982.
)3-Benzyliminopropyl methyl ketone and

a-oxiniino- (Rugheimer and Ritter),

1912, A., i, 474.
2:5-Benzyliminopyrine. See 2:5-BenzyI-

innno-l-jthcnyl-2:3-diiiiethy]pyrazole.
4-Benzyliminopyrine. See 2:5-Imino-l-

phenyl-4-benzyl-3-rnethylpyrazole.
Benzylindene (Weissuerber), 1911,

A., i, 713.
1-Benzylindene and its dibromide and

nitrosochloride (Thiele and BiJHNER),

1906, A., i, 569.
)3-Benzylmalic acid and its salts

(DoEBNER and Kersten), 1905, A., i,

786.
Benzylmalimides and their benzoyl

derivatives (LuTz), 1904, A., i, 831 ;

1905, A., i, 191 ; (Ladknburg and

Herz), 1904, A., i, 992 ; 1905, A., i,

272.
Benzylmalonamide, o-nitro- (Conrad

and Schulze), 1909, A., i, 213.
Benzylmalonic acid, auilide of (Dieck-
mann, Hoppe, and Stein), 1905,
A., i, 136.

ethyl hydrogen ester, and its potas-
sium salt, amide, and cliloride
(Marguery), 1905, A., i, 507.
Benzylmalonic acid, amino-, phthalyl
derivative (Sorensen), 1903, A., i,
834.

^-amino-, and its hydrochloride
(Abderhat.den and Brossa), 1909,
A., i, 800.

o-bromo- (Fischer), 1904, A., i, 890.

3:5-rfi-bromoamino-, A^-phthalyl de-
rivative (Wheeler and Clapp),

1908, A., i, 898.

o-cyano-, ethyl ester (Mitchell and

Thorpe), 1910, T., 2270 ; P., 249.
^-iodo- (Abderhalden and Brossa),

1909, A., i, 800.
Benzylmalonyl chloride (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1912, A., i, 1025.
Benzylmalonylguanidine (Kast), 1912,

A., i, 1024.
Benzylmenthone, and a-hydroxylamino-,

and Benzylmenthol, and a-amino-

(Semmler), 1904, A., i, 260.
Benzylmethylacetic acid. See y3-Phenyl-

iso butyric acid.

353

Benzylmethylhexano 1

Benzylmethylacetyl chloride. See )3-

PhenyltA-obutyryl chloride.
Benzylmethylallylamine and its platini-

chloride (Emde and Schellbach),

1911, A., i, 282.
Benzylmethylallylpropylammonium

chloride (Emde and Schellbach),

1911, A., i, 282.
Benzylmethylamine, o-cyano-, and its
hydrochloride and aurichloride
(Fischer and Wolter), 1909, A.,
i, 639.

^j-hydroxy-, and its salts (Tiffeneaxj),
1911, A., i, 778.

3:4-c?ihydroxy-, and its hydrochloride
(TlFFENEAU), 1911, A., i, 973.
Benzylmethylaminoacetic acid and its

ethyl ester and their salts (Mannich

and Kuphal), 1912, A., i, 218.
Benzylmethylaminometliylcarbinol and

its niethiodide and dibenzoyl derivative

(FouRNEAU), 190.5, A., i, 57.
Benzylmethylaniline, m-amino- and its

acetyl derivative, ;3-hydroxy-, and m-

nitro- (Gnehm and Schonholzer),

1908, A., i, 113.
Benzylmethylanilinesulphonic acid and

its salts and nitroso-derivative (Gnehm

and Schonholzer), 1908, A., i, 113.
Benzylmethyl-^-anisidine (Frohlich

and Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 411.
l-Benzyl-2-methylbenziminazole, 4:7-

dinitro-6-hydroxy-, synthesis of (Mel-

dola), 1906, T., 1940.
l-Beiizyl-2-methylbenzopyrazolone

(Milrath), 1908, A., i, 1014.
i3-Beiizyl-j8-metliylbutane (Tafel and

JURGENS), 1909, A., i, 545.
o-Benzyl-^S-methyi-A/s-butenoic acid,

7-cyano- (Guareschi), 1907, A., i,

1004.
o-Benzyl-o-methylbutyric acid (Dumes-

NiL), 1911, A., i, 719.
Benzylmethylcarbinol, «-amino-, and

its hydrochloride (Schmidt and Calli-

Ess), 1911, A., i, 742.
Benzyhnethylcfichloroacetamide (Man-
nich and Kuphal), 1912, A., i, 851.
Benzylmethylchlorometbylcarbinol

(Riedel), 1906, A., i, 632.
a-Benzyl-/3-methylcrotonic acid, ' 7-

cyano-, etliyl ester (Bland and

Thorpe), 1912, T., 891.
Benzylmethyldiacetonalkamine. See

Methyl-;8-benzylmethylaminotsobutyl-

carbinol.
5-Beiizyl-lO-methyldiIiydroacridine,

i-cyano- (Kaufmann, Albertini,

and Widmer), 1911, A., i, 751.
9-Benzyl-lO-methyldihydroacridine

(Freund and Bode), 1909, A., i, 515.

3-Benzyl-2-methyl-4-dihydroquinazol-

one (Bogert and Beal), 1912, A., i,

394.
l-Benzyl-2-methyl-l:2-dihydrowoq.Tiino-

line and its platinichloride and tetra-

hydro-derivative and its salts and

methiodide (Freund and Bode), 1909,

A.,i, 516.
Benzylmethyldimethylaminomethyl-

carbinol and its benzoate (Fourneau),

1904, A., i, 378.
3-Benzyl-l-methyldiozindole methyl

ether (Kohn aud Ostersetzer), 1912,

A., i, 51.
Benzylmethylethanolamine and its salts

(Mannich and Kuphal), 1912, A., i,

850.
Benzylmethylethylacetamide (Dumes-

nil), 1911, A., i, 719.
Benzylmethylethylacetophenone (DuM-

esnil), 1911, A., i, 719.
Beuzylmetbylethylcarbinol ( Konowa-
loff), 1904, A., i, 496.

preparation of (Davies and Kipping),
1911, T., 298.
d^Benzylmethylethylpropylsilicaneand

experiments on the resolution of its

sulphonic derivative (Kipping), 1907,

T., 717 ; P., 83.
Benzylmethylethylpropylsilicanesalph-

onic acid, metallic, alkaloidal, and

menthylamine salts (Kipping), 1907,

T., 735 ; P., 83.
l-Benzyl-2-methyl-l-etliyltetrahydro-

quinoliniam iodide (Scholtz and

Pawlicki), 1905, A., i, 474.
o-Benzyl-)3-methylglutaconic acid and

its salts and derivatives (Bland and

Thorpe), 1912, T., 1744.
7-Benzyl-)3-methylglutacomc acid, o-

cyano-, ethyl esters (Bland and

Thorpe), 1912, T., 889.
Benzylmethylglutaconimide, cyano-,

and its metallic and alkaloidal de-
rivatives (Guareschi), 1905, A., i,

823.
Benzylmethylglycidic acid, ethyl ester

(Darzens), 1907, A., i, 179.
Benzylmethylglyoxaline, 4:5- or 5:4-,

and its additive salts and mercaptan

(Sonn), 1908, A., i, 56.
3-Benzyl-l-metbylc?/ci;ohexan-3-ol

(Mailhe and Murat), 1911, A., 1,

127.
4-Benzyl-l-metliylc2/cZohexan-3-ol and

hydroxy- (Haller and March), 1905,

A., i, 276, 771.
4-Beiizyl-l-methyl-c?/cZoliexan-4-ol and

its phenylcarbamate and -ci/cZohexene

(Sabatier and Mailhk), 1906, A., i,

255.

A A

^enzylmethylhexanond

354

l-Benzyl-4-methylc2/c?ohexan-2-one and
its oxinie and semicarbazone, and
1-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its
j(j-nitro-derivative (Korz and Kayseii),
1906, A., i, 667.
2-Benzyl- 1 -methyl -A^-cycfohexene

(MuRAT), 1909, A., i, 147.
3-Benzyl-l-methylci/cZohexeiie (Mailhe

and MuRAT), 1911, A., 1, 127.
Benzyl-l-methylc2/c/ohexyl-3-amine

(Wallach), 1906, A., i, 161.
4-Benzyl-l-methylhydantoin,?7-hydroxy-
(JoHNSON and Nicolet), 1912, A., i,
58.5.
a-Benzyl-)3-inethylhydrazine <;?^hyd^o-
chloride and o-nitroso- (Thiele),
1910, A., i, 889, 890.
)8-Benzyl-a-methylhydrazine, o-nitroso-

(Thiele), 1910, A., i, 889.
S-Benzyl-l-methylindene (Thiele and

BiJHNER), 1906, A., i, 570.
Benzyl methyl ketone, formation of
(Tiffeneau), 1904, a., i, 63.
condensation of, with ^-dimethyl-
aminobenzaldehyde (Mayerhofer),
1907, A., i, 780.
condensation of, with nitromalonalde-
hyde (Hill and Hale), 1905, A., i,
200.
condensation of, with phenanthraqui-

none (Lang), 1905, A., i, 292.
semicarbazone (Wolff, Bock, Lor-
entz, and Trappe), 1903, A., i,
205.
Benzyl methyl ketone, a-amino-, and its
salts (Gabriel and Lieck), 1908,
A., i, 466,
aurichloride (Emde and Runne),
1909, A., i, 300.
o-cyano- (Bodroux), 1910, A., i,

623.
2:4-£^mitro-, and its phenylhydiazone
(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 232.
a-oximino-, and its derivatives
(Borsche and Oppenheimer),
1912, A., i, 652.
2:6-dinitco-, and its phenylhydrazone
(Borsche and Rantscheff), 1911,
A., i, 332.
Benzylmethylmalonic acid, esters and

amide of (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 180.
Benzylmethylmalonic acid, p-nitro-, and
its .salts and etiiyl ester (Romeo),
1905, A., i, 435.
Benzylmethylnitrosoamine (Ray and

Datta), 1912, P., 258.
Benzylmethyl-jo-nitrosoaniline and its
liydrochloride (Gnehm and Schon-
holzer), 1908, A., i, 112.
Benzylmethyh'soolivil (Korner and
Vanzetti), 1912, A., i, 353.

)3-Benzyl-5-methyl-Av-pentene, /3-hy-

droxy-, and ;8-Benzyl-5-methyl-Aay-

pentadiene (v. Fellenbero), 1906,

A., i, 567.
Benzylmethyl-jo-phenetidine (Wede-

KiND and Frohlich), 1907, A., i,

410.
as-Benzylmethyl-jB-phenylenediamine

and its sul[)hate (Gnehm and Schon-

holzer), 1908, A., i, 112.
Benzyl-3-methylphthalide (MiJller),

1909, A., i, 159.
l-Benzyl-3methylpyrazoIe-blue (Cur-

Tius and Schneiders), 1912, A., i,

138.
l-Benzyl-3-methyl-5-pyrazolone, and

4-amino-, i-dibromo-, 4-d('chloro-,

4-nitro-, and 4-oximino-, and their

derivatives (Curtius and Schnei-
ders), 1912, A., i, 137.
l-Benzyl-3-methyl-6-pyridazinone (Cur-
tius and Schneiders), 1912, A., i,

137.
3-Benzyl-4-methylpyridine, 2:6-di\iy-

droxy- and its dibenzoyl derivative

(Bland and Thorpe), 1912, T., 1743.
3-Benzyl-4-methyl-o-pyrone, 6-chloro-,

and its dianilide and 6-hydroxy-,

and its potassium salt (Bland and

Thorpe), 1912, T., 1745.
l-Benzyl-2-methylpyrrolidone, 2-cyano-

(KiJHLiNG and Frank), 1909, A., i,

955.
Benzylmethylsulphone (Fromm and de

Seixas Palma), 1906, A., i, 819.
5-Benzyl-7-methyltetrahydrohexathi-

azole-4-one-5-carboxylic acid, 2-

amino-, ethyl ester (Johnson and

Hill), 1911, A., i, 503.
Benzylmethyltetrahydroqninolium salts

(E. and 0. Wedkkind), 1907, A., i,

1074.
3-Benzyl-l-methylthymine (Johnson

and Derby), 1908, A., i, 1019.
Benzylmethyltriazen and its metallic

derivatives (Dim roth), 1905, A., i,

312.
5-Benzyl-l-methyltriazole, 3-hydroxy-

(Rupe and Oestreicher), 1912, A., i,

221.
l-Benzyl-5-methyltriazole (Wolff and

KrOche), 1912, A., i, 1030.
l-Benzyl-5-methyltriazole, 3-hydrox3'-

1-o-hydroxy- (Rupe and Oe.stre-

icher), 1912, A., i, 221.
l-Benzyl-5-methyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carb-

oxylic acid and its etliyl ester (Wolff

and KRiicnE), 1912, A., i, 1030.
8-Benzyl-l-methyluracil and 5-bromo-

(Johnson and Derby), 1908, A., i,

1018.

366

Benzylphenaceturic acid

l-Benzyl-4-methyluracil (Wheeler and

McFarland), 1909, A., i, 678.

and 5-broino-, 5:5-c?ibromohydroxy-,

and hydroxy- (Hoebel), 1907, A., i,

558.

3-Benzyl-4-metliyluraciI (Hoebel), 1907,

A., i, 558.
5-Benzyl-4-metliyluracil, and 2-thio-
(Whekler and McFarland), 1909,
A., i, 678.
iS-Benzylnaphthalic acid (Dziewonski
and Wechsler), 1904, A., i, 803.
and its anhydride and iraide (Dziew-
onski and Dotta), 1904, A., i, 390.
4-Benzyl-l:2-]iaphthaqainol, cyano-, and
l:2-(Zihydroxycyano-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Sachs and Craveri), 1905,
A., i, 910.
Benzyl-a-naphthol and its acyl and nitro-
derivatives ( Bakunin and Barberio),
1904, A., i, 321.
Benzyl-/3-naphthol and its acyl deriv-
atives (Bakunin and Altieri), 1904,
A., i, 313.
Benzyl-^S-naphthol, amino-, resolution
of (Betti), 1906, A., i, 950.
compounds of, with mannose and
galactose (Betti), 1912, A., ii,
498.
d-amino-, aromatic aldehydic deriv-
atives of, relation between the
chemical constitution and rotatory
power of (Betti), 1907, A., ii, 661.
r-o-amino-, resolution of, by means of

dextrose (Betti), 1907, A., i, 314.
3:5-rfibromo-4-hydroxy- (Auwers and
ItiKTz), 1905, A., i, 888.
l-Benzyl-2-naphthol-3-carbozylic acid
and its methyl ester and acetyl deriv-
ative, and o-amino-, o-bromo-, a-
chloro-, and a-hydroxy-, methyl esters
of (Friedl), 1910, A.', i, 742.
Benzylnaphthyl-. See Naphthylbenzyl-.
Benzyl o-naphthylamine, 4-bromo-2-
nitro-, and its acetyl derivative and
nitrosoamine (Meldola), 1906, T.,
1436 ; P., 245.
2-A-dimtTo- (Ullmann and Bruck),
1909, A., i, 22.
Benzyl-^S-naphthylamine, 2 : 4 : 6-<Wn itro-
(Reich, Wetter, and Widmeu),
1912, A., i, 959.
Benzyl-a- and -)3-iiaplithylamines, p-
amino-, and their triacetyl deriv-
atives (Darier and Mannasse-
witch), 1903, A., i, 83.
0-, m-, and p-nitro- and their acetyl
derivatives (Darier and Man-
nas.sewitch), 1903, A., i, 82.
Benzylnitroamine, and its mercury de-
rivative (Thiele), 1910, A., i, 890.

Benzyl-m-nitroaniline, 2:4:6-<rmitro-

(Reich, Wetter, and Widmer), 1912,

A., i, 959.
Benzyl-j:)-nitroaniline, nitroamino-, ac-
tion of acetic anhydride and sulphuric

acid on (Stillich), 1903, A., i, 864.
A^-Benzyl-o-nitrobenzaldoxime hydrocjen

^eriodides (Beokmann, Ebert, Net-

scHER, and Schulz), 1909, A., i,

654.
2-Benzyl-6-nitroindazole (Noelting),

1904, A., i, 691.
Benzyl-;;-nitrophenylhydrazine, di-

bromo-^^hydroxy-, a-iV^-acetate of

(Auwers and Dannehl), 1909, A.,

i, 223.
9-Benzyloctaliydroanthranol(GoDCHOT),

1907, A., i, 309.
Benzyloxalaric acid (Hoebel), 1907,

A., i, 559.
Benzylozamic acid, ethyl ester (Thiele),

1910, A., i, 889.
Benzyloxamide (Thiele), 1910, A., i,

889.
Benzyloxanilic acid, phenyl ester (Bis-

CHOFF and Fruhlich), 1907, A., i, 28.
Benzyloxide, sodium, action of alcohols

on (GuERBET), 1908, A., i, 162, 635.
Benzyloxyamino^rtbromo-o-benzoquin-

one (Hantzsch and Glover), 1907,

A., i, 101.
Benzyloxybenzene-^-sulphonic acid, so-
dium salt (ScHULTZ and Ichenhaeu-

SER), 1908, A., i, 230.
0- and ^j-Benzyloxybenzoic acid, menthyl

esters of (Coiien and Dudley), 1910,

T., 1745.
o-Benzyloxybenzoyl chloride (Boeh-

ringer & Sohne), 1910, A., i, 386.
2-o-Benzyloxybenzoyloxybenzoic acid

[henzylsalicylosalicylic acid) (Boeh-

RINGER & Sohne)', 1910, A., i, 386.
l-Benzyloxy-2:6-dimethyl-4-pyridone-

3:5-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester

(Palazzo), 1906, A., i, 701.
jS-Benzyloxynaphthoic acid, menthyl

ester of (Cohen and Dudley), 1910,

T., 1748.
l-Benzyle?i(^c<oxytriazole, 5-thiol-, and

its 4-methyl and 4-allyl derivatives

(BuscH and Opfermann), 1904, -A.,

i, 630.
iV-Benzylmpapaverine and its picrate

(Decker and Klauskr), 1904, A., i,

338 ; (Decker and Hock), 1904, A.,

i, 620.
2-Benzylperimidine and its salts (Sachs),

1909, A., i, 428.
Benzylphenaceturic acid, derivatives of

(Kropi', Decker, and Zoellner),

1909, A., i, 388.

Benzylphenanthrene

356

9-Benzylphenanthrene (Willgerodt

and Albert), 1911, A., i, 883.
Beiizyl-;7-plieiietidine, o-hydroxy-, and
its acetyl derivative (Paal), 1903,
A., i, 340.
p-mono- and l:3-c?i-hyJroxy- (liis-
CHOFF and Frohlich), 1907, A.,
i, 28.
Benzylphenol. See Diplienylinetliane,

liydroxy-.
Benzylphenoxyacetone (Stoermer and

Wehln), 1903, A., i, 41.
Benzyl o-phenyl/S-benzyl-vbenzyl-
idenepropyl ketone (Reimer and
Reynolds), 1908, A., i, 989.
Benzyl- 0 ■ phenylenediamine , tetrach loro- ,
acetyl derivative (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 444.
Benzyl'/S-phenylethylmethylcarbinol
and its chloride (Orechoff and
Meeiison), 1912, A., i, 621.
Benzyl /3 -phenylpropylsulphone (Pos-
NKR and TscHARNO), 1905, A., i,
279.
BenzylphospMnic acid, liydroxy-, and
its dimethyl ester, benzoate and
silver salt (Marie), 1903, A., i,
220.
and its calcium salt (Page), 1912,

T., 425.
aniline salt (Valli6e), 1908, A., i,
976.
Benzylphthalamic acid, intramolecnlar
condensation of (Tingle and Love-
lace), 1907, A., i, 1045.
1-Benzylphthalazine and its additive
salts and 4-iodo- (Lieck), 1906, A.,
i, 50.
Benzylphthalimide (Tingle and Bren-
ton), 1909, A., i, 799.
crystallograpliy of (Jaeger), 1904,
A., i, 895.
Benzylphthalimide, 3:5-e?tbromo-

(Wheeler and Clapp), 1908, A., i,
898.
Benzylisophthalimide, crystallography

of (Jaeger), 1904, A., i, 895.
Benzylphthalimides and hydroxy-, pre-
paration of (Tscherniac), 1903, A.,
i, 490.
Benzylphthalimidine, o-amino-, and its
salts, ando-hydroxy- (Gabriel), 1912,
A., i, 393.
Benzylphthaliminomalonic acid, ethyl

ester (Sorensen), 1903, A., i, 834.
lO-Benzylphthaloperine, 1 0-hydroxy-

(Sachs), 1909, A., i, 430.
Benzylpipeooline, d-, and its hydrogen
tartrate, and aurichloride, and r-
(Ladenburg and Sobecki), 1909, A.,
i, 832.

Benzylpiperidine and its salts (Haase

and Wolffenstein), 1904, A., i,

856.
1-Benzylpiperidine, |)-liydroxy-, and its

dibroino-derivatives and their hydro-
bromides (Koenigs and Beknhart),

1908, A., i, 285.
3-Benzylpiperidine and its platini-

chloride (Tschitschibabin), 1903,

A., i, 853.
Benzylpiperidines, hydroxy- (Auwers

and Dombrowski), 1906, A., i, 380.
Benzylq/cZopropanecarboxylic acid, and

its amide (Haller and Benoist),

1912, A., i, 570.
a-Benzylpropionic acid, ethyl ester

(Dieckmann and Kron), 1908, A., i,

389.
)3-Benzylpropyl alcohol, y-chloro- (Rie-

del), 1907, A., i, 920.
Benzylpropylconiniam iodides, isomeric

(Scholtz), 1905, A., i, 297.
iV^-Benzyl-<S'-propyWithiourethane (v.

Braun), 1903, A., i, 15.
3-Benzylpyridine, formation of, by

Laden burg's reaction (TsciiiTSCm-

babin), 1903, A., i, 853.
Benzylpyridines, 2- and 4-, condensation
of, with formaldehyde (Tschitschi-
babin), 1904, A., i, 524.

oxidation of (Tschitschibabin), 1904,
A., i, 524.
4-Benzylpyridiniam salts, 2:S:5:6-tetra-

chlorohydroxy- (Zincke and Hunke),

1906, A., i, 738.
S-Benzylpjrrimidine, amino-, halogen-

and liydroxy-derivatives of (Kast),

1912, A., i, 1023.
3-Benzyl-a-pyrone, 6-chloro-, and 6-

hydroxy-, and salts of the latter

(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T., 2229.
Benzyl pyrryl ketone, phenylhydrazone

(Oddo), 1910, A., i, 426.
Benzylpyruvic acid (y-phenyl-a-keto-
butyric acid), preparation and con-
densation jiroducts of (Bougault),
1912, A., i, 771.

brucine salt (Hilbitch), 1911, T., 235.
2-Benzy]quinol (Stollii: and Moring),

1904, A., i, 875.
Benzylquinoline cliloride and t^cam-

phorsulphonate (Reychlkr), 1903,

A., i, 366.
2-Benzylqalnoline and 1-Benzjliso-

qoinoline, methiodides of (Decker and

Pschorr), 1904, A., i, 926.
2-Benzyl-l-isoquinolone, 6:7-(/ihydroxy-

(Decker and Klauseb), 1904, A., i,

339.
3-Benzylmqainoline and its salts (RiJo-

heimer), 1903, A., i, 775.

357 Benzylthiolpropylbarbituric acid

4-BenzyIi$oquinoline derivatives (Rug-

HEIMEK and Albrecht ; RuG-

HEIMEK and Schaumann), 1903,

A., i, 439.

homologues of (Rijgheimer and Al-

BiiECHT), 1903, A., i, 439.
methiodiile and ethiodide (Rugheimer
and Schaumann), 1903, A., i, 439.
4-Benzyl2'soquinoline and its salts, ])-
amino-, and /;i-nitro-j3-amino- and
tlieir acetyl derivatives, and p-
nitro- (RiJGiiKiMER and Fkiling),
1903, A., i, 438.
p-hydroxy-, and its plafinicliloride
(Rugheimer and Albrecht), 1903,
A., i, 439.
dinitvo- (Rugheimer and Friling ;
RiJGHEiMRR and Albrecht), 1903,
A., i, 439.
3-Benzylrhodanic acid and its condensa-
tion with aldehydes (Andreasch),
1908, A., i, 683.
Benzylsalicylosalicylic acid. Sec 2-o-

Benzj'loxybenzoyloxybenzoic acid.
5-BenzylseleiiolacridoI and op-dimivo-
and their salts (Kdinger and Rir-
SEMA), 1903, A., i, 720.
Benzylsemicarbazide and its derivatives
and nitroso- (Ressler and Rupe),
1912, A., i, 219.
o-hydroxy-, and its derivatives (RuPE
and Oestp.eicher), 1912, A., i, 221.
3-BenzyI-2-8tyryl-4-dihydroqulnazolone
(BoGERTand I^eal), 1912, A., i, 394.
j8-Benzyl-/3-styrylpropiophenone and its
dibromide and oxime (Kohler),
1905, A., i, 359.
and its derivatives, action of a 50 per
cent, mixture of glacial acetic and
sulphuric acids on (Bauer and
Bkeit), 1906, A., i, 517.
Benzylsulphinic acid. Sec Toluenc-w-

sulphinic acid.
Benzylsulphonic acid. See Toluene w-

sul()horiic acid.
Benzyltannins, hydroxy-, pharmaco-
logical beliaviour of (Hildebrandt),
1907, A., i, 715.
a-Benzyltetrahydroberberine and its
stanuichloride (Freund), 1912, A., i,
383.
iV-Benzyltsotetrahydroberberine and its
derivatives (McDavid, Peiikin, and
Robinson), 1912, T., 1224.
l-Benzyltetrahydrophthalazine and its
additive salts and dibcnzoyl derivative
(LiECK), 1906, A., i, .50.
2-Benzyltetrahydrot«oquinollne and its
oxalate and 2-acetic acid, ethyl ester,
iodide of ( Wedekind and Oechslen),
1903, A., i, 517.

3-Beiizyl-2:2:5:5-tetramethyltetrahydro-

furan, 3-hydroxy- (Dupont), 1912,

A., i, 291.
Benzyltheophylline and its additive salts

(Schmidt and Schwabe), 1906, A., i,

450; (Schwabe), 1908, A., i, 46.
4-Benzyi-l:4-thiazan and its salts

(Clarke), 1912, T., 1589; P., 218.
Benzyh'sotliioaiiilinocyaiionialonic acid,

ethyl ester (Ruhemann), 1908, T., 627.
BenzyKsothioanilinomethanetricarb-

oxylic acid, diethyl ester (Ruhe-
mann), 1908, T., 6-25 ; P., 53.
^'-Benzylthiocarbamide cyanide, amino-
(Fromm and v. GoNCz), 1907, A., i,
873.

nitrite (Arndt), 1911, A., i, 919.
5-Benzyltliiolacridol, nitro-derivatives,

and their salts (Edinger and Rit-

«ema), 1903, A., i, 720.
a-Benzylthiolacrylic acid, /S-hydroxy-,

ethyl ester (Johnson and Guest),

1909, A., i, 745.
1-Benzylthiolanthraquinone (Gatter-

mann), 1912, A., i, 999.
Benzylthiolbenzylacetylacetone (Ruhe-
mann), 1905, T., 21.
2-Benzyltliiol-5-benzyl-4-metliyldi-

hydro-6-pyrimidone (Wheeler and

McFarland), 1909, A., i, 678.
5-Benzylthiolcytosine (Johnson and

Guest), 1909, A., i, 744.
2-Benzylthioldihydro-6-pyrimidone and

its sodium salt (Wheeler and

LiUDLE), 1909, A., i, 61.
3- Benzylthiol-l :4-diplienylurazole

(Wheeler and Statip.opoulos), 1905,
' A.,i, 721.
5-Benzylthiol-2-ethyIthioIpyrimidine,

6-chloro-, and 6-amino- (Johnson and

Guest), 1909, A., i, 745.
6-BenzylthioI-2-ethylthiol-6-pyrimidone

(Johnson and Guest), 1909, A., i, 745.
a-Benzylthiolhydroxypropionic acid

(PosNER and Hazard), 1903, A., i,

243.
6-BenzyltIiiol 4-methyl-2-pyrimidone, o-

nitro- (Wheeler and AIcFarland),

1909, A., i, 970.
2-Benzylthiol-5-methyl-6-pyrimidone

(Wheeler, McFakland, and

Storey), 1910, A., i, 130.
2-Beiizylthiol-l-phenyl-4 benzylidene-

hydantoin (Wheeler and Braut-

lecht), 1911, A., i, 500.
S-Benzylthiol-l-phenyl-S-methylthiazole

(henzyl-y^-thiopyrine), and its sulphone

(Michaelis, Besson, Moeller, and

Kober), 1904, A., i, 783.
S-Benzyl-S-thiolpropylbarbituric acid

(Johnson and Hill), 1911, A., i, 503.

Benzylthiolpropylmalonic acid 358

Benzyl-j8-thiolpropylinalonioaoid,potas-

sium hydrogen salt of (Johnson and

Hill), 1911, A.,i, 503.
2-Beiizylthiol-6-pyrimidone and its

sodium salts (Wheeler and Liddle),

1909, A., i, 61.
d-BenzyltliioI-6-pyrimidone, 2-thio-

(JoHiNSON and Guest), 1909, A., i, 745.
o-Benzyltliiolstyrylacrylicacid(ZiPSER),

1903, A., i, 274.
Benzylthiol-toluquinol and its diacetate

and -toluquinone(PosNER and Lipski),

1904, A., i, 1031.
5-Benzyltliioluracil fJoHNsoN and

Guest), 1909, A., i, 744.
Benzyl-<^-thiopyrine. See 5-Benzythiol-

l-phenyl-3-inetliylthiazole.
l-Benzylthiourazole, and its 4-allyl,

4-methyl and 4-phenyl derivatives

(Buscn and Opfekmann), 1904, A.,

i, 631.
(S'-BenzyWithiourethane (v. Braun),

1903, A., i, 14.
Benzylthioxanthen (Decker and v. Fel-

lenberg), 1905, A., i, 668.
Benzylthymines, 1- and 3- (Johnson

and Derby), 1908, A., i, 1019.
Benzyl-o-toluidine, o-nitro-, crystal-
lography of (Jaeger), 1906, A., i,

642.
Benzyl-^- toluidine, o-morw- and l:Z-di-

hydroxy- (Bischoff and Frohlich),

1907, A., i, 28.
Benzyl-o- and -^-toluidines, ()-nitro-
(Jaeger), 1905, A., i, .''85.

2:4:6-/riuitro- (Reich, Welter, and
Widmer), 1912, A., i, 959.
Benzyl-m- and -^-toluidines and their

hydrochlorides (Law), 1912, T., 158.
Benzyl-o-, -m-, and -^-toluidines, p-

chloro-, and their hydrochlorides

(Law), 1912, T., 165.
2-Benzyl-m-tolylenediamine (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.),

1903, A., i, 584.
l-Benzyl-l:2:4-triazoIe, 3-hydroxy-, and
3-hydroxy-l-o-hydroxy- (Rupe and
Oestreicher), 1912, A., i, 221.
l-Benzyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carboxylic
acid, 5-hydroxy-, methyl ester, and
its diazo-derivative (Dimroth,
AiCKELiN, Brahn, Fester, and
Merckle), 1910, A., i, 520.
l-Benzyl-l:2:3-triazole-5-carboxylic
acid (Wolff and Kruche), 1912,
A,, i, 1030.
Benzyltrimethylammonium bromide,
biological behaviour of (Hilde-
brandt), 1907, A., ii, 497.
chloride and iodide, ^-hydroxy-
(Tiffeneau), 1911, A., i, 779.

Benzyltrimethylammonium hydroxide,

2:3:5:6-<e<rachloro-4-hydroxy-, betaine

derivative of (Zincke and Hunke),

1906, A., i, 738.
Benzyltrimethylsilicane (Bygd^n),

1912, A., i, 342.
l-Benzyl-2:6:8-trimethyltetrahydro-

quinoline hydroiodide (Jones and

Evans), 1911, T., 338.
1-Benzyluracil (Johnson and Derby),

1908, A., i, 1018.
3-Benzylaracil, preparation of (Wheel-
er and Johnson), 1909, A., i, 677.

and 3-bromo- and ^-5-fZmitro- (John-
son and Derby), 1908, A., i, 1018.
Benzyluracils, 1- and 3-, 5-hydroxy-

(JoHNSONand Jones), 1909, A., i, 60.
Benzylnramil (Mohlau and Litter),

1906, A., i, 612.
Benzylvaleric acid, and its salts, etliyl

ester, cliloride, and amide (Guerbet),

1908, A., i, 636.
a-Benzyl-7-valerolactone-o-carl)onyl-

thiocarbamide (Johnson and Hill),

1911, A., i, 503.
o-Benzyl-7-valerolactone-o-carboxylic

acid, and its silver salt (Johnson and

Hill), 1911, A., i, 503.
2-Benzyl-5-veratryloxazole (Robinson),

1909, T., 2173 ; P., 295.
BenzylTiuylmethylamine and its salts

(Mannich and Kuphal), 1912, A., i,
850.
2-Benzylxanthen (Heller and v. Kos-

tanecki), 1908, A., i, 445.
9-Benzyl-xanthen and -xanthenol
(Decker, Bijnzly, and v. Fellen-
berg), 1905, A., i, 668.
Benzylxanthylium salts (Decker,
BiJNZLY, and v. Fellenberg), 1905,
A., i, 668.
Benzyl-^-xylenol, 3 :5-rfibromo-4-hydr-
oxy- (AuwERS and RiETz), 1905, A.,
i, 888.
Benzyl-as-xylidine, o-hydroxy-, and

its acetate (Paal), 1903, A., i, 340.
Berberilene. See 3:4-Dimethoxy-3':4'-
methylenedioxy-2-hydroxymethyl-6'-
vinylstilbene.
Berberine from Chelidoniuvi majus
and from StyJophorum diphyllum
(Schlotterbeck), 1903, A., i, 193.
synthesis of (Pictet and Gams),

1911, A., i, 807.
constitution of (Faltis), 1906, A., i,

979.
constitution and derivatives of

(Faltis), 1910, A., i, 698.
constitution and spectroscopic ex-
amination of (Tinkler), 1911, T.,
1340 ; P. 162.

359

Betaine

Berberine and allied alkaloids (Perkin

and Robinson), 1910, T., 305 ;

P., 24.
relation between the absorption spectra

and chemical structure of, corydal-

ine, and other alkaloids (Dobbie

and Lauder), 1903, T., 605 ; P., 7.
three tautomeric forms of (Gadamer),

1905, A., i, 369.
homologues of (Freund and Mayer),

1907, A., 1, 632.
derivatives, preparation of (Merck),

1907, A., i, 435 ; (Freund), 1912,

A., i, 487.
sulphite and benzaldehyde sulphite

(Mayer), 1911, A., i, 224.
reactions of (Reichard), 1906, A., ii,

817.
Berberrubine, and its hydrochloride and
sulphate (Frerichs), 1910, A., i, 500.
Bergamot oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1903,

A., i, 186 ; 1910, A., i, 757.
constituents of (Burgess and Page),

1904, T., 1327; P., 181.
dihydrocuminyl alcohol, nerol and

terpineol in (Elze), 1910, A.,i, 495.
analysis of (Berte and Romeo), 1909,

A., ii, 352.
Beri-beri, etiology of (Kajiura and

Rosenheim), 1910, A., ii, 635;

(WiELAND), 1912, A., ii, 962.
the urine in (DuRHAM),1904,A.,ii,194.
Berthierite from Brjiunsdorf, Saxony

(LoczKA), 1903, A., ii, 434.
from Chari)es, Vosges, Alsace (Unge-

MACH), 1906, A., ii, 766.
Bertrandite from Altai (Pilipenko),

1910, A., ii, 48.
from Norway (Vogt), 1912, A., ii, 174.
Beryl, composition of (Pollok), 1904,

T., 1630 ; P., 189.
effect of the presence of alkalis in, on

its optical characters (Ford), 1910,

A. , ii, 873.
from Biauchaud (Puy-de-D6me), and

from Montjeu (Saone-et-Loire)

(Bakbier and Gonnard), 1910,

A., ii, 418.
from Elba (Maddalena), 1912, A., ii,

775.
from the pegmatites of Madagascar

(Dui'arc, Wunder, and Sabot),

1910, A., ii, 312; 1911, A., ii,

1105; 1912, A., ii, 360.
rose, optical properties of (Lacroix

and Rengade), 1911, A., ii, 736.
Beryls, chemical structure of (Vernad-

sky), 1908, A., ii, 955.
Beryl crystals, some interesting, and
their assooiations (Fokd), 1906, A., ii,
684.

Beryllium. See Glucinum.

Berzelium (Baskerville), 1904, A., ii,

663.
Betafite (Lacroix), 1912, A., ii, 567.
Betaine, CigHjOjNj, from pyridine
and 2-chloro-3:5-diuitrobenzoic acid
(ZiNCKE), 1910, A., i, 556.
Betaine, occurrence of, in the Chenopo-
diaceae (Stanek and Domin), 1910,
A., ii, 336.
occurrence of, in tlie muscle of
ce2)halopods (Henze), 1911, A., ii,
216.
isolation of, from plants (Stanek),

1911, A., ii, 818.
from plants, preparation and estim-
ation of (Schulze), 1909, A., ii, 605.
from the methiodide of benziminazole-
2-benzoic acid (RuPE and Thiess),

1910, A., i, 72.

in the tubers of Helianthus tuberosus
(Schulze), 1910, A., ii, 534,

isolation of, from the waste liquors
from the desaccharification of niol-
lasses by means of strontia (Andr-
LfK), 1904, A., i, 652.

study of (STANfiK), 1903, A., i, 796.

physiological action of (ANDiiLfK,
Velich, and Stan£k.), 1903, A., ii,
228 ; (Velich), 1905, A., ii, 106.

physiological action of, extracted
from raw beet-sugar (Waller and
Plimmer), 1904, A., ii, 65.

chemico-physiology of (Velich and
Stan£k), 1905, A., ii, 266.

wandering of, in plants (StanSk),

1911, A., ii, 1124.

value of, in the sheep (Voltz), 1907,

A., ii, 185.
behaviour of, in the animal organism

(Kohlrausch), 1909, A., ii, 918 ;

1912, A., ii, 74.

salts, preparation of, from molasses

(Stiei'El), 1905, A., i, 416.
^erchlorate (Hofmann, Roth,
HdBOLD, and Metzler), 1910, A., i,
819.
hydrochloride, preparation of, from
molasses (Ehrlich), 1912, A., i,
835.
jyeriodide, preparation of crystals of a
(STANfiK), 1912, A., i, 609.
and the estimation of betaine by a
solution of iodine in potassium
iodide (Stan£k), 1904, A., ii,
790.
ethyl ester, hydrochloride and platini-
chloride of (Koeppen), 1905, A., i,
176,
estimation of (Stanek and Domin),
1910, A., ii, 861.

Betalne

360

Betaine, estimation of, in the products
of sugar factories (Stan£k), 1905,
A., ii, 562.
estimation of nitrogen in (Stoltzen-

berg), 1912, A., ii, 601.
and choline, estimation of, in plant
tissues (SxANfiK), 1906, A., ii,700,
quantitative separation of (Stan£k),
1906, A., ii, 314.
separation of, from molasses (Stoltz-
enberg), 1912, A., i, 680,
Betaines (Willstatter and Kahn),
1904, A., i, 560.
occurrence of, in drugs containing
caffeine and theobromine (PoL-
storff), 1910, A., ii, 234.
in plant tissues (Schulze and Trier),

1910, A., ii, 743 ; 1912, A., ii, 287,
799 ; (Engeland), 1910, A., ii,
885 ; (Schulze and Pfenninger),

1911, A., ii, 426 ; (YosHiMUBA and
Trier), 1912, A., ii, 478; (Del-
EANO and Trier), 1912, A., ii, 800.

new, of the pyridine series (Kirpal),

1908, A., i, 679.
formation of (Reitzexstein), 1903,
A., i, 435 ; (Kirpal), 1911, A., i,
166.
synthesis of, from dialkylated amino-
nitriles(KLAGES and Margolinsky),
1904, A., i, 145.
method of preparation of (Meyer),

1903, A., i, 364.
aromatic (Willstatter and Kaiin),
1904, A., i, 235.
behaviour of, towards sodium amal-
gam (Willstatter and Kahn),
1904, A., i, 561.
hydroxy-, syntheses of (Rollett),
1910, A., i, 658, 824.
Betainecarbozylic acid and its amide
and chloride (v. Braun), 1908, A., i,
608.
Betainecarboxylic acids and their amides

(v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 607.
Betasterol from beetroot (Rumpler),

1903, A., i, 214, 418.
Beta vulgaris. See Beetroot.
Betol. See Salicyclic acid, jS-naphthyl

ester.
Bettendorf 8 reagent, modified (Febraro

and Cabobbio), 1906, A., ii, 490.
Betula alba, oil from (Haensel), 1909,
A., i, 111.
compounds prepared from leaves of
(Gbasser and Purkbbt), 1910, A.,
ii, 440.
Betnlin and its derivatives (Trauben-

bebg), 1912, A., i, 260, 972.
Betulol and its acetate (v. Soden and
Elze), 1905, A., i, 451.

Beukoss Boss. See Lippia scaberrima.
Beverages, detection of "saccharin" in

(ViLLIERS, MaGNIER DE LA SOURCE,

RocQUES, and Fay'olle), 1904, A.,
ii, 599.
detection of "saccharin" and other
artificial sweetening materials in
(BiANCHi and di Nola), 1908, A.,
ii, 1079,
Bianthrone. See Dianthraquinone.
Biazolones, thio-. See Thiobiazolones.
Bicarbonates, nuclear synthetical equi-
librium between phenols, phenocarb-
oxylic acids, and, in aqueous solution
(Hallstrom), 1905, A., ii, 511.
Bidemethylnitrobrucine hydrate, col-
oured isomeric salts of (Leuchs
and Leuchs), 1910, A., i, 426.
methonitrate (Leuchs and Ander-
son), 1911, A., i, 1018.
jS/S'-Bi-diphenylacetyloxalylhydrazide
(STOLLi: and Schmidt), 1912, A., i,
1036.
l-Bi-diphenylamino-2:5dibenzhydryl-
l:3:5-triazole, acetyl derivative
(Stoll^ and Schmidt), 1912, A., i,
1036.
3:6-Bi-diphenylmethylene-3:6-dihydro-
l:2:4:5-tetrazine (Stoll6 and
Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1036.
Biguanide,preparationof(OsTROGOViCH),

1911, A., i, 429.
Bikhaconine and its properties and salts
(DuNSTAN and Andrews), 1905, T.,
1644 ; P., 234,
Bikhaconitine, pharmacology of (Cash
and Dunstan), 1906, A,, ii, 41,
extraction of, from Aconitum spica-
titm, and its composition, properties,
and salts (Dunstan and Andrews),
1905, T., 1636 ; P., 234.
Bilberry, bio-cheraical analysis of the

(FicHTENHOLz), 1912, A., ii, 108.
Bilberry juice and its colour reaction

(Plahl), 1907, A., ii, 204.
Bile, circulation of the (Bayer), 1908,
A., ii, 969.
effect of Eck's fistula on the formation

of (Matthews), 1912, A., ii, 273,
in human milk (van der Marck),

1907, A., ii, 187.
presence of, in the stomach (Cath-

cart), 1911, A., ii, 749,
chemistry of (Bondi), 1907, A., i,

1014.
changes in the, occurring in some
infectious diseases (Baldwin), 1908,
A., ii, 212.
secretion of, action of acid and of
chloral on (Werthrimer), 1903,
A,, ii, 441,

361

Bile aeids

Bile, secretion of, effect of alcohol on
(Salant), 1907, A., ii, 40.

action of chloral on (Falloise),
1904, A., ii, 357.

influence of hydrochloric acid intro-
duced into the intestine on (Fal-
loise), 1904, A., ii, 58.

effect of protein food on (Loeb),
1911, A., ii, 51.
absorption spectra of (Piettre), 1908,

A., ii, 408.
haemolysis of, reasons of the in-
creased rate of, in concentrated salt

solutions (Bayer), 1908, A., ii,

9(59.
effect of intravenous injections of, on

blood-pressure (Meltzer and Sa-

lant), 1905, A., ii, 836.
influence of, on disastases (Wohlge-
muth), 1909, A., ii, 1038; (Mi-

nami), 1912, A., i, 402.
influence of, on fat synthesis due to

lipase (Hamsik), 1910, A., ii, 427.
influence of, on intestinal movements

(Schupbach), 1907, A., ii, 796;

(D'Errico), 1910, A., ii, 729.
influence of, on pancreatic ferments

(v. FiJRTH and Schijtz), 1906, A.,

ii, 871.
effect of, on the hydrolysis of esters by

pancreatic juice (Loevenhart and

Souder), 1907, A.,ii, 281.
toxicity of (Ruffer and Crendiro-

POULo), 1904, A., ii, 357 ; (Meltzer

and Salant), 1906, A., ii, 297.
derivatives, hfemolytic action of (Mac-

Lean and Hutchinson), 1909, A.,

ii, 816.
chemical treatment of (Piettre),

1909, A., i, 206.
effect of phosphorus and arsenic

poisoning on tlie(PiLZECKER), 1904,

A., ii, 276.
influence of tolylene-2:4-diamine on

the secretion of cholesterol in

(KusuMOTo), 1908, A., ii, 970.
conjugated glycuronic acids in (Bial),

1905, A., ii, 643.
occurrence of lecithin in (Long and
^Gephart), 1908, A., ii, 872.
of hippopotamus. See under Hippo-
potamus,
human (Orum), 1905, A., ii, 337.

secretion and composition of
(Menzies), 1912, A., ii, 786.

secretion of cholesterol in (Bac-
melster), 1910, A., ii, 792.
human bladder (Kimura), 1904, A.,

ii, 428.
of the ox, chemical comix)sition of

(Barbieri), 1909, A., ii, 819.

Bile of the ox, constituents of (Lang-
held), 1908, A., ii, 211.
preparation of the acids of

(Schryver), 1912, A., i, 537.
bile salts of (Tengstrom), 1904,

A., ii, 428.
cholesterol in (Salkowski), 1908,

A., ii, 1055.
percentage of cholesterol in
(Gardner and Knox), 1907, A.,
ii, 795.
deoxycholic and cholic acids from

(Pregl), 1903, A., i, 318.
taurocholeic acid from (Gullbring),

1905, A., ii, 737.
new colouring matter from (Loeb-
iscH and Fischler), 1903, A., i,
713.
of the musk ox (Hammarsten), 1904,

A., ii, 831.
of the polar bear (Hammarsten),

1903, A., ii, 186.
of seals. See under Seals.
of the walrus. See Walrus,
chemical reaction of (Quagliariello),
» 1911, A., ii, 1114.
Bile acids, occurrence of, in ffcces under
normal and pathological conditions
(Ury), 1907, A., ii, 188.
alleged formation of, by the action of
trypsin on haemoglobin (Hollis),
1908, A., ii, 408.
preparation of the (Schryver), 1912,

A., i, 537.
isolation of individual (Pregl and

Buchtala), 1911, A., ii, 1009.
constitution of the (Pregl), 1910,

A., i, 321.
and bile salts, hsemolytic action of
(v. Fenyvessy), 1907, A., ii,
792.
new reaction for (Jolles), 1908, A.,

ii, 998.
colour reactions of (Fleig), 1908, A.,

ii, 994.
colour reaction of, with vanillin and
sulphuric acid (Inouye and Ito),
1908, A., ii, 999.
reaction of, with rhamnose and
5-methylfurfuraldehyde (Neu-

rerg), 1909, A., ii, 195.
cause of the fluorescent reaction of,
with sulphuric acid (Pregl), 1905,
A., i, 728.
Pcttenkofer's reaction for the detection
of (ViLLE), 1907, A., ii, 913;
(Gu^rin), 1908, A., ii, 783.
detection of, in urine (Wittels and
Welwart), 1909, A., ii, 1057 ;
(Jolles), 1910, A., ii, 164 ;
(Fritsoh), 1910, A., ii, 165.

Bile acids

362

Bile acids, separation of (Piettke),

1909, A., i, 206.
Bile pigments (Kuster), 1906, A., i,

468 ; 1909, A., i, 319 ; (Fischer),

1911, A., i, 803; (Fischer and

Meyer-Betz), 1911, A., i, 1004 ;

(Fischer and Meyer), 1911, A., i,

1005.
in leeches (Spiess), 1905, A., ii,

737.
formation of, from blood (Brugsch

and Yoshimoto), 1911, A., ii, 629 ;

(Brugsch and Kawashima), 1911,

A., ii, 630.
alleged formation of, by the action of

trypsin on hremoglobin (Hollis),

1908, A., ii, 408.
spectra of (Piettre), 1908, A., ii,

408.
reduction of, by means of palladium

(Ville), 1911, A., i, 554.
detection of (Steensma), 1908, A., ii,

442.
detection of, in urine (Grimbert),

1906, A., ii, 134; (Schippers),

1908, A., ii, 443 ; (Macadie), 1908,

A., ii, 743 ; (v. Masloff), 1911,

A., ii, 1144; (Petersen), 1912,

A., ii, 107 ; (Crouzel), 1912, A., ii,

400.
modification of Huppert's test for

(Nakayama), 1903, A., ii, 120.
sensitive test for, in urine (Jolles),

1904, A., ii, 303.
Bile salts, behaviour of lecithin with

(Long and Gephart), 1908, A., ii,

872.
anti-bactericidal action of (Cummins),

1911, A., ii, 1123.
estimation of, in urine (Grxjnbaum),

1904, A., ii, 103, 460.
Bilianic acid (Pregl), 1903, A., i, 318.
fusion of, with potassium hydroxide

(v. FtJRTH and Jerusalem), 1909,

A., i, 697.
distillation products of (v. Furth and

Lenk), 1910, A.,i, 606. -
MoBllianic acid (Pregl), 1903, A., i,

318.
Bilic acid (Piloty and Thannhauser),

1912, A., i, 737.
Biliflavin (Piettre), 1909, A., i,

402.
Biliptirparin (Loebisch and Fischler),

1903, A., i, 713.
phylloerythrin, and cholehismatin,

identity of (Marchlewski), 1905,

A., i, 600, 847.
Bilirubic acid, preparation and con-
stitution of (Fischer and Rose), 1912,
A., i, 575.

Bilirubin (Pikttue), 1909, A., i, 115,

402.
heats of combustion and of formation

of (Berthelot and Landrieu),

1907, A., ii, 230.
and its fission products (Kustnek),

1909, A., i, 319.
and its azo-derivatives (Orndorff and

Teeple), 1905, A., i, 365.
and urobilin, detection of, in the small

intestine (Salkowski), 1907, A., ii,

307.
estimation of (Herzfeld), 1912, A.,

ii, 612, 706.
estimation of, in serum (Gilbert,

Herscheb, and Posternak), 1904,

A., ii, 303.
Biliverdin and its fission products

(KiJ-STER), 1909, A., i, 319,
formation of (Piettre), 1909, A., i, 115.
Binary mixtures. See Mixtures, binary.
Binary systems, energy changes in (Kre-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 581.
fusibility curves of (Baume and

Georgitses), 1912, A., ii, 329.
containing sulphur (Kruyt), 1909,

A., ii, 228.
equilibrium in (van Klooster), 1911,

A., ii, 111 ; (Bornemann), 1911,

A., ii, 195.
showing mixed crystals, equilibrium

in (Kruyt), 1910, A., ii, 837 ;

1912, A., ii, 632.
vapour pressure lines of (Kohnstamm

and Katz), 1912, A., ii, 730.
application of the phase rule to mixed

crystals in (Prins), 1911, A., ii,

196.
formed from the alkali sulphates and

calcium sulphate (Muller), 1910,

A., ii, 776.
of the alkali hydroxides, equilibrium

curves of (v, Hevesy), 1910, A., ii,

835.
of partially mixible liquids, vapour

pressure of (Kohnstamm and Tim-

mermans), 1911, A., ii, 370.
organic, molecular compounds in
r("WROCZYNSKi and Guye), 1910,
A., ii, 699.

application of tliermal analysis to
to (Tsakalotos and Guye), 1910,
A., ii, 826.
" Bindene" (Kohler), 1907, A., i, 536.
aciSinione and its benzoyl derivative
(Hantzsch and Zortman), 1912, A.,
i, 872.
Biochemical reactions, influence of light
on (v. Euler), 1912, A., ii, 112;
(V. EuLKR and Lindbero), 1912, A.,
ii, 407.

363 Bisaminodimethylphenylacetic

Biochemical synthesis (Schryver),

1904, A., ii, 190.
Biochemical theories (Sfikgel), 1903,

A., ii, 307.
Biochemistry, colour reactions in (Steen-

sma), 1908, A., ii, 442.
Bio-electric currents, toxicological in-
vestigations of (Hermanns), 1912,
A., ii, 663.
Biological action of salts (ScHLOSs),

1909, A., ii, 598, 1032.
Biological chemistry, contact action in
(Bredig), 1907, A., i, 372; ii, 943;
(Bokorny), 1907, A., ii, 184.
Biological fluids, use of invertase in
determining the alkalinity or acidity
of (Hudson and Salant), 1910, A.,
ii, 764.
Biological importance, oxidations of
(v. EuLER and Bolin), 1908, A., ii,*
1021.
Biology, synthetical chemistry in its
relation to (Fischer), 1907, T., 1749 ;
P., 220.
Bioses, glucoside formation from

(Foerg), 1903, A., i, 713.
Biotite in the "protogine" of the Aar
Massive, Switzerland (Konigs-
berger), 1903, A., ii, 558.
constitution of (Dalmer), 1907, A.,
ii, 183.
Biotozin (Marino-Zuco, Onorato, and
Giuganixo), 1911, A., ii, 1108.
action of, on blood (Marino-Zuco and
Giuganixo), 1910, A., ii, 223.
Biphenylene-henzyl alcohol, -a-naph-
thylcarbinol, -phenylethylene, and
propylene. See 9-Benzylfluorene alco-
hol, 9-a-Naphtliylfluorene alcohol,
9-Benzylideneiluorene, and 9-Ethyl-
idenefluorene.
Biphenylene-methyl- and -ethyl-carb-
inols. See 9-Methylfluorene and 9-
Ethylfluorene alcohols.
Birch, constituents of the (Grasser),

1912, A., ii, 593.
Birch-bark oil (Haensel), 1909, A., i,

111.
Birch buds, oil of (v. Soden and Elze),

1905, A., i, 451.
Birch-camphor, micro-chemistry of (TuN-

mann), 1911, A., ii, 1022.
Birch-leaf oil (Haensel), 1908, A., i,

665.
Bird cherry. See Pncnus padtis.
Birds, occurrence of silicic acid in
(Cerny), 1909, A., ii, 911.
formation of uric acid in (Milroy),

1903, A., ii, 672.
leucoprotease and anti-leucoprotease of
(Opie and Barker) 1908, A., ii, 117.

Birds, action of epinephrine subcutan-
eously administered on (Paton),
1905, A., ii, 106.
behaviour of strychnine in (Moli-

TORis), 1906, A., ii. 111.
cure for polyneuritis in, on a diet of
polished rice (Funk), 1912, A., ii,
186, 467.
preparation of the substance which
prevents polyneuritis in (Funk),
1912, A., ii, 856.
relation of the liver to creatine meta-
bolism in (Paton and Mackie),
1912, A., ii, 854.
blood of. See under Blood,
blood pressure in. See under Blood

pressure,
brain of. See Brain,
liver of. See Liver,
muscle of. See Muscle,
red corpuscles of. See Blood cor-
puscles,
urine of. See under Urine.
m-Bisacetanthranil. See isoPhthalic
acid, 4:6-diacetylamino-, dilactam of.
Bisacetoacetyl-1 : 5-naphthylenediamine
(Finger and Spitz), 1909, A., i, 523.
Bisacetylacetone, tetrathio-, and its
oxidation products (Fromm and
ZiERSCH), 1906, A., i, 930.
Bis-ji^-acetylaminophenylarsinic acid and
its sodium salt (Pyman and Rey-
nolds), 1908, T., 1185; P., 144.
Bis-2-acetylaminotolyl-5-ar8inic acid
and its sodium salt (Pyman and
Reynolds), 1908, T., 1183; P., 143.
aa-Bis-6- and -3-acetyl-2:4-dimethyl-
pyrrylethane (Colacicchi), 1911, A.,
i, 1030.
Bi8-3- and -6-acetyl-2:4-dimethylpyrryl-
methane (Colacicchi), 1911, A., i,
1030.
Bis-3-acetyl-2 4-dimethylpyrrylpropane
(Colacicchi and Bertoni), 1912, A.,
i, 653.
Bis-3-acetyl-2-phenyl-4-methylpyrryl-
methane (Colacicchi and Bertoni),
1912, A., i, 653.
3:3'-Bis-l-acetyl-l:2:4-triazole and its
5-alkyl- and 5-phenyl derivatives
(Rinman), 1905, A., i, 388.
Bisaminohenzeneazoazohenzene and its
hydrochloride and acetyl derivative
(Witt and Kopetschni), 1912, A., i,
518.
Bisaminobenzeneazohydrazobenzene
(WriT and Koi>et.schni), 1912, A., i,
518.
Bis-4-amiiio-2:5-dimethylphenylaoetio
acid and its derivatives (Heller and
Lbydbn), 1908, A., i, 218.

Bisaminophenylaminoethane

364

5-Bi8-7'2.-amiiiophenylaminoethane atid
its tetra-acetyl derivative (Borsche
and TiTsiNGH), 1908, A., i, 104.

Bis-^-aminophenylarsinic acid and its
sodium and barium salts (Pyman
and Reynolds), 1904, T., 1184; P.,
144.

Bi8-5-amino-l-phenyl-3-metliyIpyrazole
and its iV-diacetyl derivative
(MiCHAEUS, Rademacheu, and
Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., j, 734.

5-Bis-8-amino-4-qiiinazoIoiie-2-carb-
oxylic hydrazide (Bogekt and
Gortner), 1910, A., i, 285.

Bis-2-aminotolyl-5-ar8inic acid and its
sodium salt (Pyman and Reynolds),
1908, T., 1181 ; P., 143.

Bisanhydroacetylanthranilic acid and
its salts and esters (Anschijtz and
Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 56.

Bisanhydroalloxan-i^-plienylenediamine
(jMohlau and Litter), 1906, A., i,613.

Bisanhydroaminobenzaldehyde
(Freundler), 1903, A., i, 371.

Bisanhydronitroacetic acid, esters
(BouvEAULT and Wahl), 1904, A., i,
547.

Bisanhydrophenacylamine and its addi-
tive salts and benzoyl and benzylidene
.■derivatives (Gabriel and Lieck), 1908,
A., i, 465.

Bisanillnomesoxalic acid, esters
(ScHMiTT), 1907, A., i, 1007.

Bis - 5 -anilino-l -phenyl- 3-metliyIpyrazole
(MicHAELis, Rademacher, and
Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 734.

4:4'-Bi8-2:5-anilo-l-phenyI-2:3 dimethyl-
pyrazole {hisanilopyrine) and its addi-
tive compounds (Michaelis, Rade-
macher, and Schmiedekampf), 1907,
A., i, 734.

Bisanilopyrine. See 4:4'-Bis-2:5-anilo-
l-phenyl-2:3-dimethylpyrazole.

Bis-il'-anilopyrine. See 4:4'-Bis-5-

methylamlino-l-phenyl-3-metliylpyr-
azole.

Bisanisylideneacetone hydrogen penta-
iodide (Hantzsch and Denstorff),
1906, A., i, 747.

Bi8 anri-tris-amido-salphonic acid,

potassium salt (Hofmann, Biesalski,
and Soderlund), 1912, A., ii, 766.

Bi8azobenzene-4:3':4"-triarsinic acid
(Karrer), 1912, A., i, 930.

Bisazo-colonring matters (Kalle & Co.),
1904, A., i, 1065.
from 6-amino-a-naphthol-3-sulphonic
acid (Oehler), 1904, A., i, 809;
1906, A., i, 162.
from 6-amino-o-naphthol-3:7-disulph-
onic acid (Oehleb), 1905, A., i, 845.

Bisazo- colouring matters from phenol
and cresols (Schultz and Ichen-
haeuser), 1908, A., i, 229.

yellow (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 121.
Bisazocompounds (Duval), 1908, A., i,
706.

new type of (Duval), 1907, A., i, 663.

mixed, from ^-phenylenediamine with
heterocyclic side-chains (BiJLOW and
BU.SSE), 1906, A., i, 717.

from 2:6-diaminophenol-4-sulphonic
acid (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904,A.,i,459.
cjic^oBisazo-derivatives, action of sulph-
uric and hydrochloric acids on (Du-
val), 1910, A., i, 781.
Bisazodiphenylmethane and i-A'-di-

amino-, and their 4:4'-diacetyl deriva-
• tive.o, and 4:4'-rZ/cyano- (Duval),

1908, A.,i, 706.
2:2-Bi8e?i^oazodiphenylmethane, A:\-di-

chloro- (Mascarelli and Toschi),

1912, A., i, 323 ; (Duval), 1912, A.,

i, 399.
Bi8azodiphenylmethane-4:4'-dicarbox-
ylic acid (Duval), 1908, A., i,
706.

ethyl ester (Duval), 1907, A., i, 663.
Bisazoxy acetic acid. See 1:2:4:5-Tetr-

azine-3:6-dicarboxylic acid.
Bisbenzeneazoazoxybenzene (Borsch e

and KiJHL), 1906, A., i, 321.
Bisbenzeneazo-^^cresol (I'uxeddu and

Maccioni), 1907, A., i, 799.
Bisbenzeneazo-j^-diazoaminoazobenzene

(Orndohff and Ray), 1910, A., i,

597.
Bisbenzeneazohaemopyrrole (Leyko and

Marchlewski), 1912, A., i, 56.
Bisbenzeneazoharmaline (Fischer and

Boeslek), 1912, A., i, 645.
Bisbenzeneazo-m-hydroxybenzoic acids,

o- and /3-, and the methyl ester of the

y3-acid (Grandmougin and Frei-

mann), 1908, A., i, 1024.
4:4'-(or 2:2'-)-Bisbenzeneazo-3:6:3':6'-

ic^rahydroxydiphenyl (R. and K.

Meyer), 1911, A., i, 873.
Bisbenzeneazo-?H-hydroxy-)3-phenylpro-

pionic acid (Borsche and Streit-

berger), 1904, A., i, 1064.
Bisbenzeneazomelilotic acid (Borsche

and Streitberger), 1904, A., i,

1064.
Bisbenzeneazomethylpropylpyrrole

(Marchlewski and Kettinger),

1908, A., i, 232.
Bisbenzeneazo-a-naphthol and its reduc-
tion (Grandmougin), 1906, A., i

997.

nol I

365

Biscyanodimethylamino . . .

Bisbenzeneazo-a-naphthol mercuriacet-

ate (MiTCHRLi, and Smith), 1909, T.,

1435 ; P., 209.
2:4-Bisbenzeneazophenol, methyl ethers
of (CoLOMBANO), 1907, A., i, 1091.

acetyl derivative and benzenesulph-
onyl ester (Gkaxdmoijgix and Frei-
mann), 1908, A., i, 1023.

di-m-hromo- (Jacobson, Franz, and
Zaar), 1904, A., i, 122.
Bisbenzeneazosalicylic acid and its
acetyl derivative (Grandmougin,
Guisan, and Freimann), 1907, A.,
i, 987.

methyl ester, and its acetyl derivative
(Grandmougin and Freimann),
1908, A., i, 1024.
Bisbenzeneazovanillin (Puxeddu), 1907,

A., i, 882.
4:6-Bisbenzeneazo-m-zylene (Bamber-
ger and Reber), 1907, A., i, 645.
Bis-;?-benzoquinoneoxonium hydrotri-

sulphide (Richter), 1911, A., i, 135.
Bisbenzoylazodiphenyl (Ponzio), 1909,

A., i, 681.
Bisbenzoyl cyanide and its derivatives

(DiELS and Pillow), 1908, A., i,

535.
oa-Bis-6-benzoyl-2:4-dimethylpyrryl-«-

and -/sobutane (Colacicchi), 1911,

A., i, 1030.
aa-Bis-5-benzoyl-2:4-dimethylpyrryl-

ethane (Colacicchi), 1911, A., i,

1030.
oa-Bis-5-benzoyI-2:4-dimethylpyrryl-

heptane (Colacicchi), 1911, A,, i,

1030.
Bis-5-benzoyl-2:4-dimethylpyrrylmetli-

ane (Colacicchi), 1911, A., i, 1030.
Bi8-5-benzoyl-2:4-dimethylpyrrylpro-

pane (Colacicchi and Bertoni),

1912, A., i, 658.
Bis-i^-benzylanisaldoxime hydrogen tri-

iodide (Beckmann, Ebert, Netscher,

and Schulz), 1909, A., i, 653.
4-Bis-l-benzyl-3-methyl-5-p3rrazolone

(CuRTiiLS and Schneiders), 1912,

A., i, 138.
Bis-9-bromoanthracene (Fischer and

Ziegler), 1912. A., i, 755.
Bi8-;>-bromobenzeneazoharmaline (Fis-
cher and Boesler), 1912, A., i, 645.
Bi8-2':4':6'-^ribroiiiobeiizeneazo-a-naph-

thol (Mitchell and Smith), 1909,

T., 1437; P., 210.
3':5'-Bi8-3:5-(Zibromo-4-hydroxybenzyl-

^>cre8ol and -^j-xylenol (Auwers and

RiETz), 1905, A., i, 887.
Bi8-2:2:4-M-bromo- and -chloro-phenyl-

azonitroetbanes (Bamberger and

Frei), 1904, A., i, 123.

Bisbromopiperonylidenebenzidine (Tor -

REY ami Clarke), 1909, A., i, 421.
Bis-S-bromo-7-valerolactone-aa-8pirans

(liEUOHS and Gieseler), 1912, A., i,

715.
Bi8bromo{soyalerylglycerol (Abderhal-

DEN and Guggenheim), 1910, A., i,

226.
Bi8broinovanillidenebenzidine (Torrey

and Clarke), 1909, A., i, 421.
Bisbutylene oxozonide (Harries and

EVERS), 1912, A., i, 673.
Bis-7-butyrolactone-aa-spiran (Leuchs

and Gieseler), 1912, A., i, 714.
Biscamphoformeneaminecarboxylic acid

(Tingle and Robinson), 1906, A., i,

903.
Bi8carbostyril8piran and its chloride

(Radulescu), 1911, A., i, 498.
l:4-Bi8[^-carboxybenzylideiieamino]-

benzene (Simonis, Boehme, and Ben-

enson), 1912, A., i, 565.
Biscbloroacetylcro tonic acid, j8-amino-,

ethyl ester (Benary), 1909, A., i,

889.
Bi8-l-cMoroanthracene (Fischer and

Ziegler), 1912, A., i, 755.
Bi8-|'-clilorobenzeneazobannaline ( Fis-
cher and Boesler), 1912, A., i, 645.
Bi8-l-chloro-9(or 10)-bromoanthracene

(Fischer and Ziegler), 1912, A., i,

755.
Bis - 1 - cbloro -4-methy Ianthracene( Fisch-
er and Ziegler), 1912, A., i, 755.
A^:iV-Bi8-3-chloro-a-naphthaquinonyl-2-

benzidine (Brass), 1912, A., i, 874.
Bi8-5-chloro-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazoIe

and its dimethiodide and dinietho-

chloride (Michaelis, Rademacher,

and Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 731.
Bi8(^ichlorotrimethyltrioxin ( M ylo),

1912, A., i, 335.
Bischofite, origin and specific gravity of
(Przibylla), 1904, A., ii, 416.

crystalline form and deformation of
'(MiJGGE), 1906, A., ii, 620.
Biscinnamylideneacetophenone, com-
pound of, with tin tetracjiloride

(Pfeiffer, Friedmann, Goldberg,

Pros, and Schwarzkopf), 1911, A.,

i, 791.
l:2-Biscoumaranindigo. See Oxindi-

ruhin.
Bi8-o-coumaric acid and its alkyl

derivatives and Bisconmarin (Strom),

1904, A., i, 505.
Biscyanoacetoacetic acid, thio-, ethyl

ester (Benary), 1910, A.,i, 581.
Biscyanodimethylaminophenylmethane

and its dicarboxylic acid (v. Braun),

1908, A., i, 628.

Biscyanohydroxyindene

366

Bis-l-cyano-2-liydroxyindeiie and its
salts (Moore and Thorpe), 1908, T.,
178.
Bis-de-iV^- methyl bishydrocotarnine and
its salts (Freund and Kupfer), 1911,
A., i, 912.
Bis-de-iV^-methyhsobisliydrocotamme
and its salts (Freund and Kupfer),
1911, A., i, 912.
Bis-desmethylbrucinolone (Leuchs and

Weber), 1909, A., i, 954.
Bis-oo-diacetylaminocinnamic anhydr-
ide (Heller and Tischnee), 1910,
A., i, 597.
Bisdiauisylideneacetone hydrogen tri-
and ^cwto-iodides (Hantzsch and
Denstorff), 1906, A., i, 747.
Bisdiazoacetamide, constitution of
(Curtius, Darapsky, and Muller),
1907, A., i, 21.
Bisdiazoacetic acid and its hydrogen
hydrazine salt (CuRTius, Darap-
sky, and MtJLLER), 1907, A., i,
452.
formula of (BiJLOw), 1907, A., i, 100;
(GuRTius, Darapsky, and Mul-
ler), 1907, A., i, 361.
ethyl ester, and its sodium salt
(Betti), 1903, A., i, 79.
action of hydrazine hydrate on, and
its salts (Curtius and Kimele),
1908, A., i, 921.
hydrazide, and its acetyl and alde-
hydic derivatives, and methyl
ester (Curtius and Rimele),
1908, A., i, 921.
Bisdiazoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,
hydrolysis of (Betti), 1904, A., i, 533.
Bisdiazoacetone, and its sodium salt and
dibtnzoyl derivative (Betti), 1904,
A., i, 564.
Bisdiazoaminorosaniline (Pelet-J oli-
vet and Redard), 1904, A., i, 638.
Bisdiazoanthraquinones, conversion of,
into amino-derivatives (Wacker),
1903, A., i, 132.
Bisdiazobenzenemetliylamiiie (Dim-
roth), 1905, A., i, 311.
Bisdiazodiphenyldisulphonic acid (Elbs

and Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i, 213.
Bisdiazo-o-ditolylsulphouic acid, sodium
salt (Sohultz, Roube, and Vicari),
1907, A., i, 245.
Bisdiazoles, formation of (Stolli6 and
Munch), 1905, A., i, 95 ; (Stoll6
and Kind), 1905, A., i, 96.
Bisdiazoinetliane, so-called (Curtius,
Darapsky, and MiJLLER), 1907,
A., i, 360.
action of aldehydes on (Ruhemann),
1906, T., 1272; P., 238.

wo-BlBdiazomethane. See l:4-Dihydro-

tetrazine.
Bisdiazotetrazolebydrazide and its

sodium derivative (Hofmann and

Hock), 1911, A., i, 1048.
Bisdibenzenesulpbone-methylene-,

-ethylene-, and -trimethylene-zft-

phenylenediamines and -trimethylene-

;t)-phenylenediainine (Hinsbero and

Kessler), 1905, A., i, 722.
Bisdibenzoanthracene and its tetra-

bromide (Lippmann and Fritsch),

1907, A., i, 310.
Bisdibenzylideneanthracene (Lippmann

and Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 866.
Bisdicinnamylideneacetone, compound

of, with tin tetrachloride (Pfeiffer,

Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros, and

Schwarzkopf), 1911, A., i, 791.
l:3-Bisdi-^j-diinethyIaminophenyl-

methylbenzene, 4-amino- (Reitzen-

stein and Bbeuning), 1910, A., i,

441.
Bisdiethoxyacetohydrazide (Bruno and

Mylo), 1912, A.,i, 162.
Bisdiethozydibenzylideneanthracene

(Lippmann and Fritsch), 1907, A., i,

310.
Bisdiethyl-acetyl- and -malonyl-methyl-

enediamines (Einhorn and Mauer-

mayer), 1906, A., i, 252.
Bisdiethylcetrol (Hesse), 1905, A., i,

139.
Bisdiethylmalonhydrazinic acid

(Freund and Fleischer), 1911, A.,

i, 236.
BisdiethylmalonyUe^raaminoethane

(Einhorn and v. Diesbach), 1908,

A., i, 110; (Einhorn), 1908, A., i,

315.
Bisdihydrodioscorine (Gorter), 1911,

A., i, 562.
Bisdiketohydrindene (diphthalylethanc)

(Voswinckel), 1909, A., i, 166.
Bisdiketohydrindeue, dihromo-, dianil,

di-o- and -p-tolils and bisphenyl-

hydrazoue of (Reissert and Engel),

1905, A., i, 899.
Bisdiketohydrindenes, metallic deriva-
tives of (Hantzsch and Lister), 1912,

A., i, 871.
Bisdiketohydrindeneacetophenone-o-

carboxylic acid (Hantzsch and Zort-

man), 1912, A., i, 873.
Bis(4:5-dimethoxy-2-6-ethylamino-

ethylbenzylidene)acetone and its

hydrochloride (Pyman), 1909, T.,1747.
Bis(4:5-dimethoxy-2-;8-methyIamiiio-

ethylbenzylidene)-acetone and its di-

hydrochloride (Pyman), 1909, T.,

1274 ; P., 190,

367

Bisdistyryl ketone

Bisdimetliylacetylacetone, tetrathio-,
and its oxidation product (Fromm
and ZiERSCH), 1906, A., i, 931.

2:6-Bisdimethylaminoaiiilo-3:4 di-
phenylci/c/opentenone (Ruhkmann
and Naunton), 1912, T., 45.

2:3-Bis(p-dimethylaniinoanilo)-a hydr-
indone, hydrate of (Ruhemann),
1910, T., 1445.

2:3-Bi8(-^-dimethylaminoanilo)-5:6-
methylenedioxy-l-hydrindone, hy-
drate of (Ruhemann), 1912, T.,
782.

3:3'-Bisdiinetliylamino-4:4'-diTiydroxy-
arsenobenzene and its dihydrochloride
(Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 819.

2:4-Bi8dimethyIaininopheiiyI-;u-cyano-
4'-iiitrophenylazomethine (Sachs and
Appenzeller), 1908, A., i, 227.

Bisdimethyli^oamylcarbinol, imino-
(RiEDEL), 1908, A., i, 251.

s-Bisdimethyldiliydroresorcyl-m- and -p-
phenylenediamines and their hydro-
chlorides (Haas), 1906, T., 392; P.,
63.

Bisdimetliylethylcarbinol, imino-, and
its hydrochloride (Riedel), 1908, A.,
i, 251.

Bis-2 :3-dimethyl- 1 -ethylpyrrole ( bis-
haemopyrrole-e), and its picrate
(Piloty and Stock), 1912, A., i,
924.

Bisdimethylfalvene (Thiele and Bal-
HORN), 1906, A., i, 639.

Bisdimethylpyrone hydrogen <ribromide
(Hantzsch and Denstorff), 1906,
A., i, 747.
compound of, with tin tetrachloride
(Pfeiffer, Friedm ANN, Goldberg,
Pros, and Schwarzkopf), 1911,
A., i, 791.

Bis-2:3-dimethylpyrrole and its picrate
(Piloty and Thannhauser), 1912,
A., i, 736.

A''-Bi8-2:5-diniethylpyrrole-3:4-dicarb-
ozylic acid and its ethyl ester
(BtJLOw and Sautermeister), 1904,
A., i, 690.

Bisdinaphthacridine dihydride. See
isoNaphthacridine.
/3— N— B

Bis- I -dinapbthacridinedihydr-
o— CHa
ide (Senier and Austin), 1907, P.,
300.

Bisdinaphthapyryl (Fosse), 1903, A., i,
49, 357.

4:6-Bisdinaphthaxaiithylbenzene, l:i-di-
hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative
(Fosse and Robyn), 1905, A., i,
607.

2^-Bisdiphenyl. See 4:4'-Diplienyldi-

phenyl.
s-Bisdipbenylacetylhydrazide and its
chloride (Stoll^ and Laux), 1911,
A., i, 608.

chloride, action of alkalis on (StolliS
and Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 980.
o;3-BisdiphenyI-a)3-bisdiphenylene-

ethane and its peroxide (Schlenk

and Herzenstein), 1910, A., i,

238.
Bisdiphenylbromoacetylhydrazide

chloride (Stolli^ and Laux), 1911,

A., i, 508.
Blsdiphenylbutadiene, oxidation of

(Ruber), 1904, A., i, 569.
Bisdiphenylcbloroacetylhydrazide

chloride (Stoll6 and Laux), 1911,

A., i, 508.
Bisdiphenylchlorovinyldi-imide (Stoll^

and Laux), 1911, A., i, 508.
Bisdiphenyleneallene (Staudinger),

1906, A., i, 861.
Bisdiphenylene-ethane (Staudinger),

1906, A., i, 824.
Bisdiphenylene-ethane, 2:2'-c^ibromo-,

2:2':7:7'- and 2:2':9:9'-<e/!robromo-,

2:2':7:7':9:9'-A€a;abromo-, Q-.d'-di-

chloro", 9:9'-c?zchloro-2:2'-£iibronio-,

and 9:9'-dichloro-2:2':7:7'-^c'<r«bromo-

(Schmidt and Wagner), 1912, A., i,

178.
Bisdiphenylene-ethylene (Smedley),

1905, T., 1254; P., 221.
Bisdiphenylene-ethylene, 2:2-o^ibromo-,

2:2':7:7'-te<mbronio-, and 2:2':7:7'-

telrachloro- (Schmidt and Wagner),

1912, A., i, 178.
Bisdiphenyleneniethylene-j>)-phenylene-

diamine (Reddelien), 1910, A., i,

747.
Bisdiphenylenesuccinic acid, ethyl ester

(Staudinger), 1906, A., i, 825.
Bisdiphenylenetetrazen (Wieland,

SussER, and Lecher), 1912, A., i,

906.
Bis-4:4'-diphenylmethyldiphenyl

(Tschitsuhibabin), 1907, A., i, 503.
l:4-Bisdiphenylmethylene-A^:*-c2/c/o-

hexadiene. See Tetraphenyl-^-xylyl-

ene.
Bisdiphenylmethylene-p-phenylenedi-

amine (Reddelien), 1910, A., i

747.
4:4'-Bis-l:3-diphenyIpyrazole (Stoer-

MER and Martinsen), 1907, A., i,

447.
Bisdistyryl ketone, compound of, with

tin tetrachloride (Pfeiffer, Fried-

mann, Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarz-
kopf), 1911 A., i, 791.

Bisdisulphonaphtholazodi . . . 368

Bis-3:6-di8ulpho-j[?-naphtliolazodi-o-

tolylacetic acid (Hkller and Asch-

KENASi), 1910, A., i, 738.
Bisdithiourethanes and their alkyl and

piperidine derivatives (Braun), 1910,

A., i, 13.
Bisditolyloxyiusopropyl pliosphites

(Boyd), 1903, T., 1139 ; P., 202.
Bis-a-ethylbutyrylhydrazide (Freund

and Fleischer), 1911, A., i, 236.
3:3'-Bis-5-ethyl-l:2:4-triazole and its

salts and 1-acetyl derivative (Rinman),

1905, A., i, 388.
a^-Bi8-[4-(or 5-)glyoxaline]-propionic

acid dipiciate (Pyman), 1911, T.,

2178.
o3-Bis-[4-(or 5-)glyoxaline]-propioni-

trile, salts of (Pyman), 1911, T.,

677.
;37-Bis-[4- (or 5-)glyozaliiie]-propylamine

and its salts (Pyman), 1911, T., 2178;

P., 275.
BishsBinopyrrole-c. See Bis-2:3-dimethyl-

1-ethylpyrrole.
Bishydrazi-^-tolil (di-\f-tolylbishydrazi-

methylene) (Curtius and Kastner),

1911, A., i, 325.
Bi8hydrazodiphenylmetliane-4:4'-dicarb-

ozylic acid, and its tetra-acetyl deriva-
tive (Duval), 1910, A., i, 703.
BiB-l-liydrindone-(2:2)-spiraii (Radu-
lescu), 1911, A., i, 498.

and its derivatives (Leuchs and
Radulescu), 1912, A., i, 179.
Bishydrocotarnines, isomeric, and their

salts and derivatives (Freund and

KUPFER), 1911, A., i, 911.
Bis-^-liydroxybenzyl-jj-cresol and its

triacetate (Auwers and Rietz), 1905,

A., i, 887.
Bis-5-liydroxy-4-ketopentliiopheiiditliio-

phen (Apitzsch and Kelber), 1910,

A., i, 410.
Bi8-m-hydroxy-)8-pheiiylpropionhydr-

oxamic acid, 3-hydroxylimino- (Pos-

ner), 1912, A., i, 455.
Bis-5-hydroxy-2-piperidone-3:3-spiran8

(Leuchs and Gieseler), 1912, A., i,

715.
Bi8hydroxyp3rridylcarbainide (Mills

and WiDDOWs), 1908, T., 1382; P.,

174.
Bis-(4-hydroxyquinazoline-2)-j3-plithal-

ine (BoGERT and Heidelberger),

1912, A., i, 215.
Bisiminopyrine. See 4:4-Bis-l-phenyl-

2:3-dimetliylpyrazole, bis-2:5-imino-.
Bi8indandione8. See Bisdiketohydr-

indenes.
3:3-Bi8indole(WAHL and Ba6ABd),1909,

A., i, 330.

Bis-5-iodo-l-phenyI-3-methylpyrazole

methiodide (Michaelis, Rade-

MACHER, andSCHMIEDEKAMPF), 1907,

A., i, 733.
»i-Bisketo-2-phenylbenzotriazine (Pier-

RON), 1908, A., i, 925.
Bisketophenylthionaphthea (Kalle &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 667.
Bi8ketotoIyltliionaphtlien(KALLE & Co. ),

1911, A., i, 667.
Bi8marck-brown, rate of formation of

(Veley), 1909, T., 1189; P., 175.
Bis-;;-metlioxyatropic acid (Bougault),

1908, A., i, 341.
5:5-Bi8-j9-metlioxyplienylthiohydantoia

(Biltz, Krebs, and Seydel), 1909,

A., i, 526.
Bi8methylacetylacetone, trithio-, and

its oxidation products (Fromm and

Ziersch), 1906, A., i, 931.
Bis(2-/3«methylaiiiinoethylbeiizylidene)-

acetone and its dihydriodide (Pyman),

1909, T., 1750.
BiBmethylaminothiocarbamide

(Michaelis and Hadanck), 1908,

A., i, 1020.
4:4'-Bis-5-metliylanilino-l-plienyl-3-

methylpyrazole {his-t^-anilopyrine)

(Michaelis, Rademacher, and

Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i,

734.
Bismethylanilinoquinone (Mohlau and

Redlioh), 1912, A., i, 129.
Bi8-l-methylantliraceiie (Fischer and

ZiEGLER), 1912, A., i, 755.
Bis-i^-methylbenzylidene-aa'-latidine.

See 2:6-Di-j[?-methylstyrylpyridine.
Bi8a^ometliylbrucine and its deriva-
tives (Leuchs and Anderson),
1911, A., i, 746.

salts of (Leuchs and Anderson),
1911, A., i, 1018.
Bismethylcarbamidothiocarbamide

(Michaelis and Hadanck), 1908,

A., i, 1020.
l:2'-Bi8(5-inethylcoamaran) -indigo. See

5:5'-Dimethyloxindirubin.
Bismethylcoumarones (Fries and

Finck), 1909, A., i, 44.
Bisa?)omethyldehydrobrucine nitrate,

nitro- (Leuchs and Anderson), 1911,

A., i, 1018.
Bisai^omethyldehydrobrucinolone, nitro-

(Leuchs and Brewster), 1912, A., i,

210.
Bi8iiiethylenedioxyhydrindantin (Ruhe-

mann), 1912, T., 787.
Bi8methylenedioxyiiidigotin (piperonal-

indigo), by-products from the prepara-
tion of, and its oxidation (Herz),

1905, A., i, 778.

369

Bismuth alloys

Bismetliylenedioxyiiidigotui, tetra-

chloio- (Hayduck), 1903, A., i, 827.
Bi8-3:4-metIiylenedioxyphenyldiacetyl-
ene (Manchut, Withers, and Ol-
tkogge), 1912, A., i, 231.
4:4'-Bi8methylhydrazinodiplienylmeth-
ane. See Diphenylmethaiiediniethyl-
hydraziiie.
4-Bis-3-metliylpyrazolone, Cuitius's.
See 3:6-I)imethyldihydi-opyndaziiie-
4:5-dicarboxylic acid, cyclohydrazide.
Bis-6-methyltetraliydroqainolmoqaiii-
one (MuHLAU and Redlich), 1912,
A., i, 129.
4:4'-Bis-5-methyIthiol-l-phenyl-3-
methylpyrazole (bis-ip-thiopyrine) and
its suliihoue (Michaelis, Raue-
MACHEK, and Schmiedekampf), 1907,
A., i, 733.
3:3'-Bi8-5-methyl-l:2:4-triazole and its
salts and its 1 -acetyl derivative
(RiNMAN), 1905, A., i, 388.
Bismite (Schaller and Ransome), 1910,

A., ii, 220.
Bismuth, presence of, in pyrites from
Agcrdo (PiUTTi and Stoppani),
1905, A., ii, 718.
atomic weight of (Gutbieh, Bircken-
BACH, and Mehler), 1906, A., ii,
92 ; (HiNRiCHs), 1906, A., ii, 367 ;
(GuTBiER and Birckenbacii), 1908,
A.,ii, 600; (Gutbier and Mehler),
1909, A.; ii, 55 ; (Gutbier and
Janssen), 1909, A., ii, 56.
so-called amorphous (CoHEN and

Olie), 1908, A., ii, 199.
colloidal (Gutbier and Hofmeikk),

1905, A., ii, 327.
pyrophoric (Thibault), 1904, A., i,

247.
quinquevalent (Hutchins and Len-

her), 1907, A., ii, 274.
radioactive (Giesel), 1903, A., ii, 299,

603.
radioactive constituents of, from
Joachimsthaler pitchblende (Marck-
wald), 1903, A., ii, 81, 733.
electrolytic refining of (Foerster and

ScHWABE), 1910, A., ii, 619.
spectrum of (Schwetz), 1910, A,, ii,

670.
influence of a strong magnetic field on
the spark spectra of (Purvis), 1907,
A., ii, 919.
anodic behaviour of (Elbs and ThDm-

mel), 1904, A., ii, 541.
electrolytic valve action exhibited by

(Schulze), 1907, A., ii, 842.
electrical conductivity, viscosity, and
density of mixtures of bismuth
chloride and (Aten), 1909, A.,ii,537.

Bismuth, variation of the resistance of,
in a feeble magnetic field (Carpini),
1905, A., ii, 72.

tenii>eratnre-coefficient of the resist-
ance of (Streintz), 1905, A., i,
432.

electrical resistance of, action of
radium bromide on the (Paillot),

1904, A., ii, 155.
magnetisation coefficient of (Meslin),

1905, A., ii, 228.
diamagnetismof (Leduc), 1905, A., ii,

371.
thermomagnetic and related properties

of (LowNDs), 1903, A., ii, 264.
Hall effect of, at high temperatures

(v. Tr'aubenberg), 1905, A., ii, 502.
influence of pressure on the melting

point of (Tammann), 1904, A., ii,

567.
spontaneous crystallisation of (Be-

kier), 1912, A., ii, 1178.
crystallised, thermal conductivity of

(Perrot), 1903, A., ii, 466 ; 1905,

A., ii, 10 ; (Cailler), 1905, A., ii,

10.
fusibility of mixtures of sulphur and

(P^LABOn), 1904, A., ii, 42.
and arsenic, freezing point diagrams ot

the system (Friedrich and J^E-

Roux), 1908, A., ii, 300.
equilibrium in the system : nickel and

(Portevin), 1908, A., ii, 45.
mixtures of, with selenium and with

sulphur (P^labon), 1904, A., ii,

569.
equilibrium in the system : sulphur

and (Aten), 1906, A., ii, 11.
mixed crystals of thallium and (Tam-
mann and Masing), 1909, A., ii,

669.
behaviour of, towards iron (Isaac and

Tammann), 1907, A., ii, 777. ,
reaction of, with nitric acid (Stans-

bie), 1908, A., ii, 497.
fluorides and oxides of quinquevalent

(Ruff, Knock, and Zedner), 1908,

A., ii, 298.
oxides of quinquevalent (Gutbier and

Micheler), 1908, A., ii, 701.
compounds of, with the hydroxy-
benzoic acids (Thibault), 1904, A.,

i, 166.
physiological action of (FucHS), 1904,

A., ii, 195.
Bismuth alloys with aluminium
(P^CHEUX), 1905, A., ii, 526 ;
(Gwyer), 1906, A., ii, 544,

determination of the melting points
of, by thermo-electric pyrometers
(P^CHEUx), 1906, A., ii, 758.
B B

Bismuth alloys

370

Bismuth alloys, with aluminium and
with magnesium (P:6oHEUX), 1904,
A., ii, 564.
with antimony (HiJTTNER and Tam-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 327 ; (Pau-
KAVANO and Viviani), 1910, A.,
ii, 779.
hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908,
A., ii, 600.
with cadmium and lead (Barlow),

1910, A., ii, 1066.
with cadmium, lead, and tin (Stof-
fel), 1907, A., ii, 357 ; (Parra-
VANO and Sirovich), 1912, A., ii,
846.
with calcium (Donski), 1908, A., ii,

280.
with chromium and with silicon

(Williams), 1907, A., ii, 783.
with cobalt (Lewkonja), 1908, A., ii,
853; (DucELLiEz), 1909, A., ii,
242.
with copper (Hiorns), 1905, A., ii,
461 ; (Jeriomin), 1907, A., ii,
954.
and antimony (Parravano and
Viviani), 1910, A., ii, 852, 956,
1068.
with gold (Vogel), 1906, A., ii, 679.
with lead, analysis of (Little and
Caiien), 1910, A., ii, 755.
and tin (Shepherd), 1903, A., ii,
77, 196.
separation of bismuth from
(Swett), 1910, A., ii, 1004.
with magnesium (Grube), 1906, A.,

ii, 355.
with manganese, magneto-optical
properties of (Martin), 1912, A.,
ii, 1039.
with nickel (Voss), 1908, A., ii, 195.
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii,

949.
with silver (Petrenko), 1906, A., ii,

667.
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906, A.,

ii, 666.
with thallium (Chikashig^), 1907,

A., ii, 88.
with tin, magnetic susceptibility of
(Laws), 1904, A., ii, 537.
temperatures of fusion, specific heats,
and densities of (Marenin),1909,
A., ii, 117.
Bismuth salts (Aloy and FrISbault),
1906, A., ii, 550.
crystalline (de Schulten), 1903, A.,

ii, 653.
electrolysis of solutions of (Gutbier,
BiRCKENBACH, and BtJNz), 1908,
A., ii, 600.

Bismuth salts, anodic decomposition
during the electrolysis of (Bose),

1905, A., ii, 299.

action of ammoniacal hydrogen per-
oxide on (Gutbier and BiJNz),
1909, A., ii, 407.

action of hydrogen and sodium per-
oxides on (Hanus and Kallauner),
1911, A., ii, 404.

action of polyhydric alcohols on
(Vanino and Hartl), 1906, A., i,
785.

action of hydrogen peroxide on
(Moser), 1906, A., ii, 618.

compounds of, with thiocarbamide
(Hofmann and Gonder), 1904, A.,
i, 231.
Bismuth arsenate and phosphate (de
Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 653.

borate, nitrite, jdiosphite, and hypo-
phosphite (Vanino and Hartl),

1906, A., i, 786.

bromide, hydrolytic decomposition of
(Dubrisay), 1909, A., ii, 742.
analysis of (Gutbier and Mehler),

1909, A., ii, 55.
and chloride, melting point curves
of (Eggink), 1908, A., ii, 1043.
Bismuthous bromide, chloride, and
iodide (Herz and Guttmann),
1908, A., ii, 199 ; (Eggink), 1908,
A., ii, 1043.
Bismuth carbonate (Vanino), 1911, A.,
ii, 806.
chloride, hydrolytic dissociation of
(Dubrisay), 1909, A., ii, 406.
compound of, with pyridine
(Hauser and Vanino), 1904, A.,
i, 92.
chlorides, compounds of, with bases
(Vanino and Hartl), 1906, A., i,
574.
thallous chlorides (Ephraim and

Barteczko), 1909, A., ii, 237.
chromates (Cox), 1906, A., ii, 757.
haloids, hydrolysis of (Herz and
Bulla), 1909, A., ii, 320, 674.
compounds of, with pyridine and
with quinoline (Montemartini),
1903, A., i, 111.
hydride, attempts to prepare (Vanino
and Zumbuscii), 1911, A., ii,
1098.
hydroxide, equilibrium reactions with
(Herz and Bulla), 1909, A., ii,
896.
and its behaviour towards alkalis

(Moser), 1909, A., ii, 320.
compounds of, with stannic sulphate
(Weinland and KiJHL), 1907, A.,
ii, 626.

371

Bismuth estimation

Bismuth iodide (Birckenbach), 1907,
A., ii, 360.
liydrolytic decomposition of (Du-
brisay), 1909, A., ii, 812.
hydrogen iodide as a precipitant of
bases (Neuberg), 1910, A., ii, 447.
ammonium molybdate, ratio of bis-
muth to molybdenum in (Miller
and Fraxk), 1903, A., ii, 761.
si<?*nitrate (Brown), 1908, A., ii, 391.
nitrite poisoning after the internal
administration of (Bohme), 1908,
A., ii, 55.
commercial, estimation of the acid
radicle in (Harrison), 1910, A.,
ii, 352.
nitrates, compounds of, with cobalt,
magnesium, manganese, nickel, and
zinc nitrates (Urbaix and Lacombe),
1904, A., ii, 43.
nitride (Franklin), 1905, A., ii, 583.
complex nitrites (Ball), 1905, T., 761 ;

P., 129,
oxides (Vanino and Zumbusch),1911,

A., ii, 118.
oxide (Guertler), 1904, A., ii, 130.
preparation of (Gutbier and
Birckenbach), 1908, A., ii, 600.
velocity of the reduction of, by
carbon monoxide, and the form-
ation of the suboxide (Brislee),
1907, P., 286; 1908, T., 154.
hydrated, action of, on isomerides of
gallic acid (Thibault), 1903, A.,
i, 701.
trioxide, solubility of, in alkali hydr-
oxides (Knox), 1909, T., 1760 ; P.,
226.
tetroxide (Hauser and Vanino), 1904,

A., ii, 569.
peroxide, electrolytic (Hollard),1903,
A., ii, 294.
precipitated, iodometry of (Rupp),
1904, A., ii, 211.
^>eroxides (Gutbier and BtJNz), 1906,
A., ii, 174, 234, 551, 678; 1907,
A., ii, 181 ; 1910, A., ii, 303.
Bismuthous oxide and sulphide (Herz
and Guttmann), 1907, A., ii, 274.
Bismuth oxybromide and oxychloride
(Herz), 1904, A., ii, 42.
oxyhaloids, interaction of, with an
aqueous solution of potassium hydr-
oxide (Herz and Muns), 1904, A.,
ii, 413.
oxyiodides(DuBRisAY),1909,A.,ii,812.
oxyiodide, use of, as an indicator for
alkalis and carbonates (Reicharb),
1912, A., ii, 1090.
phosphate, molecular weight of (RuG-
HEIMER), 1905, A., ii, 576.

Bismuth selenide, and antimony and
arsenic selenides, compounds of,
with silver selenide (Fi^lacon),

1908, A., ii, 587.

sulphate, synthesis of (Gutbier and

Janssen), 1909, A,, ii, 56.
sulphide, fusibility of mixtures of,

with antimony sulphide and with

silver sulphide (P^labon), 1904,

A., ii, 42.
irisulphide, solubility of, in alkali

sulphides (Knox), 1909, T., 1760 ;

P., 226.
telluride (Monkemeyer), 1905, A.,

ii, 828 ; (Pj^labon), 1908, A., ii,

687.
alkali thiosulphates (Hauser), 1903,

A., ii, 487.
barium thiosulphate (Hauser), 1903,

A., ii, 488.
sodium thiosulphate, preparation of

(Sanchez), 1912, A., ii, 562.
Bismuthous compounds (Heuz), 1909,

A., ii, 150.
Bismuth organic compounds : —
salts (Rosenheim and Vogelsang),
1906, A., i, 231.

preparation of, by means of a solu-
tion of mannitol bismuth nitrate
(Vanino and Hartl), 1906, A.,
i, 785.

of brominated catechols (Chemische
Fabrik von Heyden), 1909, A.,
i, 469.
compounds, with fatty hydroxy-acids

(Telle), 1908, A., i, 851.
benzoates (Godfrin), 1910, A., i, 842.
cobalti cyanides (Fischer and

Cuntze), 1903, A., i, 76.
double iodide with cocaine and with

strychnine (Pozzi-Escot), 1907, A.,

i, 868.
paranucleate (Richter), 1909, A., i,

275.
Bismuth detection, estimation, and

separation : —
new reaction for (Reichard), 1904,

A., ii, 845.
lead, copper, cadmium, and mercury,

microchemical analyis of (Schoorl),

1909, A., ii, 96.

estimation of, colorimetrically

(PLANlis), 1904, A., ii, 93.

estimation of, electrolytically (HoL-
LARD and Bertiaux), 1904, A., ii,
684 ; (Metzger and Beans), 1908,
A., ii, 541 ; (Peset), 1908, A., ii,
780; (Benner), 1910, A., ii, 999.

estimation of, electrolytically, and its
separation from other metals (Kam-
meree), 1903, A., ii, 246.

Bismuth estimation

372

Bismuth detection, estimation, and
separation: —

estimation of, iodonietrically, by
cliroinate (Uui'i' and Schaumann),

1903, A., ii, 110.

estimation of, volunietrically (EnitEN-
FELD), 1908, A., ii, 72; (Hal-
AVOINE), 1908, A., ii, 990 ; (Ehp.-
ENFELD and Ixdra), 1909, A.,
ii, 270 ; (Vassallo), 1911, A., ii,
1139.

critical studies on (MosEu), 1907,
A., ii, 403.

as molybdate, and its separation
from copper (Riederer), 1903,
A., ii, 762.
estimation of small quantities of

(Rowell), 1908, A., ii, 325.
estimation of, minute quantities of, in

copper and copper ores (Cloud),

1904, A., ii, 518.

estimation of, by precipitation as
molybdate (Miller and CrItser),

1905, A., ii, 353.

estimation of, as phosphate and its
separation of, from cadmium and
coppar (Moser), 1906, A. , ii, 199.

estimation of, in alloys and slags
(Namias), 1908, A., ii, 326.

estimation of, in " bismuthum tri-
bromophenylicum " (Sculenk),
1909, A., ii, 705.

estimation of, and separation of, from
the heavy metals (Stahler and
Scharfenberg ; Salkovvski and
Sendhoff), 1906, A., ii, 55.

and mercury, estimation and separa-
tion of, by the sodium phosphate
method (Stahler),1907, A., ii, 655.

separation of, from lead (Jannasch

and Heimann), 1907, A., ii, 197 ;

(Galletly and Henderson), 1909,

A., ii, 833.

Bismuth ion, bivalent, existence in

aqueous solution of a (Denham),

1908, T., 833; P., 76.
Bismuth ochres from California (Schal-

lek), 1911, A., ii, 293.
Bismuth ores (Priwoznik), 1911, A.,

ii, 991.
Bismuthides (Vournasos), 1911, A.,

ii, 405; 1912, A., ii, 54; (Lebeau),

1911, A., ii, 405,
Bismuthite from Mexico (Headden),

1906, A., ii, 38.
Bismuthogallic acid, constitution and

derivatives of (Thibault), 1903, A.,

i, 633.
Bismuthoprotocatechuic acid and its

alkali salts and anilide (Thibault),

1904, A., i, 320.

Bismuthopyrogallolcarboxylio acid and

its salts (Thibault), 1903, A., i, 701.
Bismuthose (Kalle & Co.), 1904, A., i,

790.
Bismuthotannic acid and its aniline and

sodium salts (Thibault), 1903, A., i,

761.
Bismnthous compounds. See under Bis-
muth.
Bisnaphthacoumaranoue (Run e m ann ),

1903, T., 1133 ; P., 202.
2:4-Bis-a-naphthaleneazoresorcinol,

and its diacetyl derivative (Orxdouff

and Ray), 1910, A., i, 597.
Bis-l:8-naphthapenthiophen(FRiEDLAN-

DEK, Eckstein, and Voroschtsoff),

1912, A., i, 294.
Bis-a-naphthaquinone-anil and -ozime

(A. and H. v. Euler), 1906, A., i,

370.
N: A^'-Bis-a-naphthaquinonyl- 2-benz -

idine (Brass), 1912, A., i, 874.
Bisnaphtharonyl, reduction of (Ruhe-

mann), 1903, T., 1133 ; P., 202.
Bis-l:8-naphthathiophen(FRiEDLANDEU

and Voroschtsoff), 1912, A., i, 293.
Bis-2:3-naphthathiophen(FRiEDLANDER

and Voroschtsoff), 1912, A., i, 293 ;

(Friedl.\nder, Eckstein and Voro-
schtsoff), 1912, A., i, 294.
Bis-1:2- and -2:l-naphthathiophens

(FriedlAnder, Eckstein and Voro-
schtsoff), 1912, A., i, 295.
Bis-/6-naphtholazodi-o-tolylacetic acid

(Heller and Aschkenasi), 1910, A.,

i, 738.
Bis-)3-naphthylthiophthalide (Troger

and Hornung), 1903, A., i, 95.
Bis-2-nitro-4-aminobenzoylhydrazide

(CuRTius, BoLLENBACH, and Clemm),

1907, A., i, 1078.
s-Bis-3-nitro-5-aminobenzoylhydrazide

(CuRTius and Riedel), 1907, A., i,

971.
Bis-2-nitro-4-aminophenylcarbamide

(CuRTius, BoLLENBACH, and Clemm),

1907, A., i, 1079.
Bisnitrobenzeneazoazobenzene (G reek

and Bkarder), 1911, T., 1971 ; P.,

229.
4:4'-Bi8-o-nitrobenzeneazoazoxybenzene

(Borsche), 1908, A., i, 67.
Bis-o-nitrobenzeneazo-o-cresol

(Borsche), 1908, A., i, 66.
2:4-Bis-o-nitrobenzeneazophenoI

(Borsche), 1908, A., i, 66.
Bis-^-nitrobenzeneazophenol (G r and-

MOUGiN, GuisAN, and Freimann),

1907, A., i, 987.
4:6-Bi8£^mitrobenzoylhydrazide (CuR-

Tius and Riedel), 1907, A., i, 970.

373

Bisphenylphthaliizonylethane

.s-Bi8-3-nitro-5-hydrozyphenylcarbamide

(CuRTirs and Riedel), 1907, A., i,
971.
Bis-iJ-nitrophenoxyacetic acid and its

esters (Bischoff), 1907, A., i, 775.
Bisnitrophenozyethanetetracarboxylic
acids, esters (Bischoff), 1907, A., i,
774.
Bisnitrophenozymalonic acids, esters

(Bischoff), 1907, A., i, 774.
5-Bis-m- and -^j-nitrophenylaminoeth-
anes (Borsche and Titsingh), 1908,
A., i, 104.
Bi8-2:4-r^mitropIieiiyldianthranilide
(ScHROETER and Eisleb), 1909, A., i,
576.
Bis-2:4:6-<rmitrophenyl-jw-phenylenedi-
amine (Morgan and Micklethwait),
1908, T., 609.
Bis-6-mtropiperonylidenebenzidine
(ToRREY and Clarke), 1909, A., i,
421.
Bis-»i- and -p-nitrosoacetanilides

(Cain), 1908, T., 682.
Bisnitroso-benzoylacetone, -benzoyl-i>-
anisoylmethane, and -dibenzoylmeth-
ane and their oximes (Wieland and
Bloch), 1904, A., i, 596.
Bisnitroso-componnds, relation between
arylnitrosohydroxylamines and (Bam-
berger), 1911, A., i, 996.
Bis-4-oximino-5-pyrazoIone (Curtius

and Gockel), 1911, A., i, 403.
Bisoxindone derivatives (Hantzsch and

Lister), 1912, A., i, 871.
Bisoxynaphthene-ethane (Betti and

Mundici), 1907, A., i, 322.
2:2'-Bi80xyselenonaphthen {sclcnindigo)
(Lesser and Weiss), 1912, A., i,
643.
Bisoxythionaphtheu ( ' ' thioindigo "),
synthesis of (Prescott and Smiles),
1911, P., 317.
diacetyl and benzoyl derivatives (B^-

chami'), 1909, A., i, 600.
halogen derivatives of (Farbwerke
vorm. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1910, A., i, 410.
oxidation products of (Danaila),

1910, A., i, 411.
substituted (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BrIjning),
1909, A., i, 251.
Bisoxythionaphthen, 6:6'-c?tamino-

(Kalle & Co.), 1912, A., i, 126.
chloro-, preparation of (Gesellschaft
fur Chemische Industrie in
Basel), 1911, A., i, 481.
2:3'-Bi80xythioiiaphthen (2:^-bisthio-
naphtheniiidigotin) (Friedlander),
1908, A., i, 673.

Bisphenetoleazobenzaldazinedisulphonic
acid, potassium salt (Green and Sen),
1910, T., 2247.

Bisphenetoleazosulphobenzylidenebenz-
idine, potassium salt (Green and
Sex), 1910, T., 2247.

Bisphenetoleazosulphobenzylidene-i?-
phenylenediamine, potassium salt
(Green and Sen), 1910, T., 2247.

Bisphenylallyl ozonide (Harries and
V. Riedenstein), 1912, A., i, 674.

Bis-i\'-phenylbenzaldoxime hydrogen tri-
iodide and the N-o-, in-, and ^-tolyl
derivatives (Beckmann, Ebert, Ne-
TSCHER, and Schulz), 1909, A., i, 653.

Bisphenyl-fe? V. -butylpyrazolone ( Wahl-
berg), 1911, A., i, 708.

Bisphenyldimethylcarbinol, imino-

(Riedkl), 1908, A., i, 251.

4:4-Bis-l-phenyl-2:3-dimethylpyrazole,
his-2-5-mnno-{bishniiioj>i/ri>ie) and
its additive and dibenzenesulphonyl
compounds (Michaells, Rade-
MACHER, and Schmiedekampf),
1907, A., i, 734.
bis-2:5-sulphido- (bisthiopyrinc) and its
additive compounds and trioxide
(Michaelis, Rademacher, and
Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 733.

Bisphenylenebis-^S/S-naphthylene-ethyl-
ene (Thiele and Wanscheidt), 1910,
A,, i, 832.

Bis-Hi-phenylenedisulphonylhydroxyl-
amine (Fighter and Tamm), 1910,
A., i, 836.

Bis-;8-phenyl-a-ethylpropionatehydrox-
amic acid, hydroxylimino-, methyl
ester (Posner and Stirnus), 1912,
A., ii, 456.

Bisphenylmalononitrile and its silver
salt and alkyl derivatives (Hessler),
1908, A., i, 182.

4:4'-Bis-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazole and
its salts (Stoermer and Martinsen),
1907, A., i, 447.

Bis-l-phenyl-3-methyl-5-pyrazolone,
pyrines from (Michaelis, Rade-
macher, and Schmiedekampf), 1907,
A., i, 731.

Bi8-l-phenyl-5-methyl-3-pyrazolonyl-4-
thiocarbamide (Michaelis and
Kotelmann), 1907, A., i, 155.

3:3'-Bis-lplienyl-5-methyI-l:2:4-tri-
azole (Rinman), 1905, A., i, 388.

Bisphenylisooxazolonemesoxalic acid
ethyl ester, and its metallic salts and
derivatives (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 593.

Bispbenylphthalazonylethane and its
rfi-p-nitro and rftnitronitroso- deriva-
tives (Relssert and Engel), 1905,
A., i, 899,

Bisphenylpropylpyrazolone

374

Bisphenylpropylpyrazolone (Bou-

VRAULT and Bongert), 1903, A., i,

144.
Bisphenyl styryl ketone, compound of,

with tin tetrachloride (I'feiffeii,

Fjuedmann, Golduerg, Pros, and

Schwarzkopf), 1911, A., i, 791.
Bisphenyl-sulphone- and -thiophthal-

ides (Trogek and Hornung), 1903,

A., i, 95.
3:3'-Bis-l- and -6-phenyl-l:2:4-triazoles

(R[NMAn), 1905, A., i, 387.
3:3'-Bis-5-isopropyl-l:2:4-triazole and

its salts and 1-acetyl derivative (Rin-

MAN and Stahl), 1905, A., i, 388.
Bis-6-sulpho-;8-naphtholazodi-o-tolyl-

acetic acid (Heller and Aschken-

ASi), 1910, A., i, 738.
Bistetrahydroquinolinoquinone (Moh-

LAU and Kkdlich), 1912, A., i,

129.
s-Bistetrahydroquinolylpentamethyl-

enediamine and its picrate (v.

BiiAUN), 1908, A., i, 678.
Bistetramethyldi'/^-aminobenzophenone-

thiocarbohydrazide (Curtius and

Kof), 1912, A., i, 732.
Bistetrazyl, dihydroxy- (Wieland),

1909, A., i, 885.
Bis-o-thioacetophenone (Farbwerke

voRM. Melster, Lucius, & Brijn-

ing), 1908, A., i, 987.
Bisthio-codide and -morphide (Pschorr

and VoGTiiERii), 1906, A., i, 877.
3:3-Bistliiohydantoin (Freiuchs and

FiiRSTER), 1910, A., i, 191.
Bis-5-thio-l-plienyl-3-metliylpyrazolwie

and its methiodide (Michaelis and

Pander), 1908, A., i, 690.
3-Bis-5-tliio-l-plienylpyrazoIone-4-j3-

azotoluene (Michaelis and Simon),

1905, A., i, 396.
Bisthiopyrine. See 4:4'-Bis-l-phenyl-

2:3-dimethylpyrazole, bis-2:5-sulph-

ido-.
Bis-<j/-tliiopyrine. See 4:4'-Bis-5-raethyl-

thiol-l-phenyl-3-methylpyrazole.
Bis-;>tolilketazine (Curtius and Kast-

ner), 1911, A., i, 325.
Bis-p-tolueneazoharmaline ( Fischer

and BoESLRR), 1912, A., i, 645.
4:4'-(or 2:2'-)-Bis-;^tolueneazo■3:5:3':5'-

teirfihydroxydiphenyl (R. and K.

Meyer), 1911, A., i, 873.
Bis-o-, -m-, and -jt>-tolueneazoplienolB

and their acetyl derivatives (Grand-

mougin and Freimann), 1908, A., i,

1023.
2;4-Bi8-o- and -jo-tolueneazoresorcinol

and their diacetyl derivatives (Orn-

DORFF and Ray), 1910, A., i, 597.

4:6-Bi8-o-, and -;?-tolueneazoresorcinol,

diacetyl derivatives of (Orndorff and

Ray), 1910, A., i, 597.
Bis-o-tolueneazoRalicylic acid and its

acetyl derivative (Grandmougin,

GuisAN, and Freimann), 1907, A.,

i, 987.
Bis-o-, -m-, and -j<;-tolaeneazo8alicylic

acids (GiUNDMOUGiN and Freimann),

1908, A., i, 1024.
Bis-o-toluidinomesozalic acid, methyl

ester (Schmitt), 1907, A., i, 1007.
Bi8-|'-toluoyl-j)-tolylazimethylene (Cur-
tius and Ivastxer), 1911, A., i,

325.
Bis-iV-o-tolylanisaldoxime hydrogen tri'

and perita-ioduie (Beckmann, Ebert,

Netscher, and Schulz), 1909, A., i,

653.
Bis-jt>-tolyIsuIphonephthalide (Troger

and Horxung), 1903, A., i, 95.
Bistolylthioglycollic acid (Kalle &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 667.
Bistriazoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Fors-

TER, FiERZ, and Joshua), 1908, T.,

1073 ; P., 102.
aa-Bistriazoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester

(FoRsTKR and Newman), 1910, T.,

1367 ; P., 197.
w?-Bistriazobenzene (Forster and

FiERz), 1907, T., 1953.
^-Bistriazobenzene, preparation of (Sil-

berrad and Smart), 1906, T., 170 ;

P., 14.
a7-Bistriazo-;8- and -7-chloropropanes

(Forster and AVithers), 1912, T.,

494; P., 50.
l:2-Bistriazoethane and the action of

magnesium phenyl bromide on

(Forster, Fierz, and Joshua), 1908,

T., 1071 ; P., 102.
3:3'-Bi8-l:2:4-triazole and its salts and

5-hy(lroxy- (Rinman), 1905, A., i, 388.
3:3'-Bis-l:2:4-triazole-6-carboxylic acid

and its potassium salts, and benzoyl

and acetyl derivatives (Rinman), 1905,

A., i, 389.
Bistriazole compounds (Rinman), 1905,

A., i, 387.
Bistriazomalonic acid, ethyl ester and

amide (Forster and Mijller), 1910,

T., 137 ; P., 4.
2:7-Bi8triazonaphthaIene {iiaphthylcne-

2:1 ■bisazoimide) (Morgan and

Micklethwait), 1910, T., 2560; P.,

298.
oy-Bistriazo-n- and isopropyl alcohols

(Forster and Withers), 1912, T.,

493; P., 50.
ay-Bistriazopropylene (Forster and

Withers), 1912, T., 495; P., 50.

i

375

Blast furnace

BiBtrimethylenedipiperidininm chloride

(HoRLEiN and Kkeisel), 1906, A., i,
458.
Bistrimethylethylene nitrosate, decom-
positions of (Schmidt and Austin),
1903, A., i, 2.
Bistrimethylplienonaplitliacridine hexa-
bromide (Senieu and Austin), 1907,
T., 1242; P., 185.
Bistriphenylmethyl ( Voklander), 1904,

A., i, 659.
Bistriphenylmethylhydroxylamine

(Mothwukf), 1904, A., i, 877.
Bistri-i?tolylmetliylhydroxylamine

(Motiiwurf), 1904, A., i, 879.
Bisxylyleneaminodimethylaminotri-
phenylmetliane (Scholtz and Wolf-
rum), 1910, A., i, 772.
Biszylyleneaminodiphenylmethane
(Scholtz and Wolfrum), 1910, A.,
i, 772.
Bisxylyleneaminodiphenylstyrylmeth-
ane (Scholtz and Wolfrum), 1910,
A., i, 772.
Bisxylyleneaminodi-m-tolylmethane
(Scholtz and Wolfrum), 1910, A., i,
772.
Bisxylyleneaminotriphenylmethane
(Scholtz and Wolfrum), 1910, A., i,
772.
Bitter principles and glucosides, estima-
tion of, with the Zeiss immersion re-
fractometer (Utz), 1909, A., ii, 193.
Bitters, analysis of (Sangl:6-Ferriere

and CuNiASSE), 1903, A., ii, 337.
Bitumen, detection and estimation of, in
gutta percha (Pontio), 1905, A., ii,
362.
estimation of total soluble, in paving
material (Avery and Corr), 1906,
A., ii, 584.
Bitumens and carbonaceous substances
(Charitschkoff), 1909, A., i, 39.
estimation of sulphur in (v. Konek-
Norwall), 1903, A., ii, 572 ;
(Graefe), 1904, A., ii, 514.
Bityite from Madagascar (Lacroix),
1908, A., ii, 705 ; 1909, A., ii, 58.
Biuret, acid product of the synthesis of,
by ethyl cyanoacetate, and cyanuric
acid, and their salts, comparative
crystallography of (Billows), 1909,
A,, i, 462.
cadmium chloride (Schenck), 1905,

A., i, 28.
dithio-, persubstituted (Billeter and
RiviER), 1905, A., i, 49.
Biuret8,fZzthio-(FROMM and Schneider),
1906, A., i, 656.
new, and their derivatives (Fromm
and Weller), 1908, A., i, 703.

Biurets, i^-c^ithio- (Johnson, Bristol,
Cramer, and Elmer), 1903, A., i,
751.
Biuretacetic acid, isomeric amides and
ethyl ester of (Eppinger), 1905, A.,
ii, 336.
Biuret reaction, the (Schaer), 1903,
A., ii, 344 ; (Tschugaeff), 1907,
A., i, 595.
a reagent for the (GiEs), 1910, A., ii,

763.
compounds showing the(TscHUGAEFF),
1909, A., i, 369.
Bixin, the colouring matter of Bixa
orlcana (Marchlewski and
Matejko), 1906, A., i, 760; 1907,
A. , i, 435.
and its derivatives (Heiduschka and

Riffart), 1911, A., i, 315.
constitution of (van Hasselt), 1909,

A., i, 598.
constitution and derivatives of (van

Hasselt), 1911, A., i, 550.
methyl and ethyl ethers (van Has-
selt), 1909, A., i, 598.
isoBixin (van Hasselt), 1909, A., i,
598.
and its ethyl ether and potassium
derivative (van Hasselt), 1911,
A., i, 551.
"Black alkali," estimation of, in irri-
gating waters and soil extracts
(Skinner), 1906, A., ii, 251.
Blackberry-seed oil (Krzizan), 1908,

A.,ii, 239.
Black coating for laboratory benches,
etc., resisting acids and alkalis (Jean),
1904, A., ii, 611.
Blackthorn. See Bursaria sjnnosa and

Prumts spinosa.
Bladder, action of adrenaline on the
(Elliott), 1904, A., ii, 832.
urinary, absorption of alcohol from
the ( VoLTz, Baudrexel, and Diet-
rich), 1912, A., ii, 466.
Bladder-stones from natives of Asia

Minor(ABDERHALDENandHANSLIAN),

1912, A., ii, 962.
Blanfordite from India (Fermor), 1907,

A., ii, 701.
Blast furnace, chemical equilibrium in

the (Schenck and Zimmermann),

1903, A., ii, 423.
dust, analysis of (Schneider), 1903,

A., ii, 189.
gases, determination of the calorific

power of, by means of the calori-

metric bomb (Arth), 1904, A., ii,

516.
slags, constitution of (Theusner),

1909, A., ii, 240.

Bleaching

376

Bleaching and polymerisation (Stobbe

and Ebert), 1911, A., ii, 462.
investigation of the process of (Hig-

GiNS), 1911, P., 314 ; 1912, T., 232 ;

P., 130.
Bleaching liquors, relation of stability

to electrochemical efficiency in the

production of (Digby), 1906, A., ii,

265.
estimktion of carbon dioxide in

(Philosophoff), 1907, A., ii, 908.
estimation of chlorine in (Pontius),

1904, A., ii, 204.
Bleaching powder, formation of (Forr-

STER and MiJLLER), 1903, A., ii,

142; (WiNTELER), 1903, A., ii,

145, 291.
formation and constitution of

(Tauugi), 1905, A., ii, 32.
composition of (v. Tiesenholt), 1906,

A., ii, 163; (Schwarz), 1907, A.,

ii, 167; (Dnz), 1907, A., ii, 459;

(Orton and Jones), 1909, T.,

757.
Tarugi's view of the formation and

composition of (Ditz), 1906, A., ii,

26.
a crystalline (Orton and Jones), 1909,

T., 751; P., 74.
red coloration of (Tarugi), 1905, A.,

ii, 163.
action of a solution of, on metals

(White), 1903, A., ii, 296.
action of dilute acids on (Taylor

nnd Bostock), 1912, T., 444; P.,

14.
action of carbon dioxide on (Higgins),

1911, T., 858; P., 67; (Taylor),

1911, T., 1906 ; P., 243.
action of carbon dioxide and of air on

(Taylor), 1910, T., 2541 ; P., 242 ;

A., ii, 503.
analysis of (Vanino), 1903, A., ii,

104.
estimation of the alkalinity of (Orton

and Jones), 1909, A., ii, 701.
estimation of carbon dioxide in

(Philosophoff), 1907, A., ii, 908.
Blende from Picos de Europa, composi-
tion of (Llord y Gamboa), 1911,

A., ii, 733.
from Russia (Nenadkewitch), 1903,

A., ii, 378.
from Sardinia, gravimetric and spectro-
scopic analysis of (Rimatori), 1905,

A., ii, 598.
crystallography of (Colomba), 1907,

A.,ii, 103.
influence of lime on the sulphur con-
tent of roasted (Prost), 1911, A.,

ii, 283.

Blende, estimation of zinc in (Smith),

1903. A., ii, 334.
Blendes, spectrographic analysis of (Ur-

bain), 1909, A., ii, 1026.
estimation of sulphur existing as zinc

sulphate in roasted (Hassreidter),

1907, A., ii, .50.
estimation of zinc in (Pattinson and

Redpath), 1905, A.,ii, 356.
Blodite {astracanitc) from Chile (1'alache

and Wakren), 1908, A., ii, 1047.
identity of, with simonyite (Jaeger),

1903, A., ii, 489.
higlur limit of temperatirre of forma-
tion of (van't Hoff and JrsT ;

van't Hoff and Meyekhoffer),

1903, A., ii, 555.
See also Simonyite.

Blomstrandine from the Norwegian peg-
matite-veins (Brogger), 1907, A.,
ii, 885.

from the Urals (Hauser and Herz-
feld), 1911, A., ii, 46.
Blomstrandite from Madagascar (La-

CROix), 1911, A., ii, 296.
Blondlot's rays. See ?i-Rays.
Blood, influence of compressed air on the
formation of (Bornstein), 1911, A.,
ii, 301.

action of blood-lipoids on the forma-
tion of (Kepinoff), 1911, A., ii,
125.

in man, investigations on the circu-
lation of(LoEWY and v. Sen rotter),
1905, A., ii, 401.

influence of under-feeding on (Boycott
and Chisolm), 1911, A., ii, 1107.

regeneration of (Masing), 1911, A., ii,
993.

regeneration of, after destruction and
haemorrhage (Jones), 1911, A., ii,
995.

effect of altitude on the (Kemp), 1904,
A.,ii, 183.

influence of high altitudes on (v.
Schroelter and Ztjntz ; Abder-
halden), 1903, A., ii, 161.

influence of high pressure of oxygen on
the circulation of the (Hill and
MACLEOD), 1903, A., ii, 30.

changes in, after exercise (Hawk),

1904, A., ii, 270.

changes in, by injection of protein

(Moll), 1904, A., ii, 184.
post-mortem changt^s in the (MoRA-

wiTz), 1906, A., ii, 291.
chemical changes in, after bleeding

(v. HoESSLiN), 1906, A., ii, 776.
changes in, after nephrectomy and

ureteral ligation (Jackson), 1911,

A., ii, 409,

377

Blood

Blood, influence of transfusion of, on
metabolism of matter ami energy
(Hari), 1911, A., ii, 739.
transfusion of (BoYcoTxand Douglas),

1910, A., ii, 317.
peritoneal transfusion of (Boycott),

1910, A., ii, 725.
influence of intraperitoneal transfusion
of, on the consumption of energy
(Hari), 1912, A., ii, 9.')3.
influence of intraperitoneal transfusion
of, on ga'^eous metabolism (liurx)
and Csetina), 1912, A., ii, 952,
effect of intravenous transfusion of, on
gaseous metabolism (Hari), 1912,
A., ii, 952.
regulation of respiration by the (Wis-

tekstein), 1911, A., ii, 211.
oxidation in (Onaka), 1911, A., ii, 409.
rates of oxidation and reduction of

(OiNUMA), 1912, A., ii, 179.
oxidative processes in the (MoRAwnz),

1909, A., ii, 592.
influence of alkaloids on the oxidation

of (Dupouy), 1903, A., ii, 676.
oxidation of dextrose in (Jolly), 1904,

A., ii, 183.
coagulation of (Bordet and Gengou),
1904, A., ii, 270 ; (Bitrker), 1904,
A.,ii, 353 ;(Morawitz), 1904, A.,
ii, 353 ; 1909, A., ii, 592 ; (Loeb),
1904, A., ii, 496, 747; 1905, A., ii,
330 ; 1906,A., ii, 372 ; 1907, A., ii,
279; (Nolf), 1906, A., ii, 460 ;
(Mellanby), 1909, 'A., ii, 158,
680; (Rettger), 1909, A., ii, 680 ;
(Welsh), 1911, A., ii, 618;
(Stromberg), 1912, A., ii, 59; (v.
Angyan and v. dkn Velden),
1912, A., ii, 954; (Zak), 1912,
A., ii, 1065.
in Arthropods (Loeb), 1904, A., ii,

353.
in the frog (Pringle and Tait),

1910, A., ii, 725.
in Gammarus (Tait), 1910, A., ii,

725.
in invertebrates (Ducceschi), 1903,

A., ii, 162.
and calcium ions (Collingwood),

1909, A., ii, 681.
function of calcium salts in (Stas-
sANO and Daumas), 1910, A., ii,
514.
effectof lossof blood on the (Strom-
berg), 1912, A., ii, 59.
influence of formaldehyde on, and
laking of (Guthrie), 1903, A., ii,
493.
and leucocytes (KrCger), 1904, A.,
ii, 747.

Blood, coagulation of, eflfect of phos-
phorus on (DoYON, Morel, and
Kareff), 1905, A., ii, 402.

action of serum and tissue extracts
on (Loeb), 1907, A., ii, 184.

efl"ect of certain drugs and toxins on
(Coleman), 1907, A., ii, 367.

decomposition of blood platelets,
and muscle coagulation (Burker)
1908, A., ii, 510.

conductivity of, in (Wilson), 1907,
A., ii, 562.

influence of alkaline ferro- and ferri-
cyanides on (Larguier des
Bancels), 1908, A., ii, 958.

influence of intestinal extract on
(Czubalski), 1908, A., ii, 304.

action of salts on (Gessard), 1912,
A., ii, 181.

eff'ect of injection of thrombin on
(Davis), 'l912. A., ii, 60.

role of antithrombin and thrombo-
plastin on (Howell), 1912, A., ii,
60.
influence of cations on the coagulability

of (Buglia), 1904, A., ii, 747.
increase in the coagulability of, by an

admixture with lymph (Wright),

1903, A., ii, 87.
coagulation-time of (Golla), 1908, A.,

ii, 766.
coagulation -time of, in man (Addis),

1909, A., ii, 68.

coagulated, extraction of carbon mon-
oxide from (NicLoux), 1903, A., ii,
241.

ether-laking of (Peskind), 1904, A.,
ii, 747.

laked, action of (Langendorff), 1903,
A., ii, 736.

physico-chemical relations of different
substances in (Asher and Rosen-
feld), 1907, a., ii, 279 ; (Pflijger),
1907, A., ii, 367.

regulation of the physico-chemical
properties of, after injection of
different solutions (Buglia), 1908,
A., ii, 958.

action of light on mixtures of eosin
and (Pfeiffeb), 1905, A., ii,
465.

spectra of, intensity distribution in
(Heubner and Rosenberg), 1912,
A., ii, 313.

spectro-photometry of (Letsche),

1910, A., ii, 52.

spectroscopy of (Vila and Piettre),
1905, A., i, 621 ; ii, 402.

electrometric measurement of reaction
of (Hasselbalch and Lunds-
gaard), 1912, A,, ii, 180.

Blood

378

Blood, measurement of the electrical

conductivity of (Wilson), 1905,

A., ii, 264.
electrical conductivity of, during co-
agulation (Frank), 1905, A., ii,

835.
diiference of potential between scrum

and (Stewart), 1903, A., ii, 559.
normal and laked, difference of

potential between (Stewart), 1903,

A., ii, 559.
cryoscopy of (Atkins), 1910, A., ii,

970.
specific gravity of (Baumann), 1904,

A., ii, 183; (Inchley), 1904, A.,

ii, 622.
viscosity of (Burton-Opitz), 1906,

A.,ii, 372.
changes in the viscosity of, produced

by alcohol (Burton-Opitz), 1905,

A., ii, 98.
changes in the viscosity of, during

narcosis (Burton-Opitz), 1905, A.,

ii, 540.
absorption coefficients of, for gases

(Bohr), 1905, A., ii, 729.
absorption of nitrous oxide by
• (Siebeck), 1909, A., ii, 679.
adsorption by (Morawitz), 1910, A.,

ii, 614.
increase in osmotic concentration of

the, during ansesthesia (Carlson

and Luckhardt), 1908, A., ii,

304.
rate of diffusion of the salts of, into

solutions of non-electrolytes ; and

its bearing on theories of heart

rhythm (Denis), 1906, A., ii, 776.
tonometry of (Firket), 1910, A., ii,

622.
dissociation curve of (Barcroft and

Camis), 1909, A., ii, 815.
effect of altitude on the dissociation

curve of (Barcroft), 1911, A., ii,

211.
influence of lactic acid on the dissoci-
ation curve of (Barcroft and

Orbeli), 1911, A., ii, 124.
effect of temperature on the dissocia-
tion curve of (Barcroft and King),

1910, A., ii, 50.
solubility of gases in (Findlay and

Creighton), 1911, A., ii, 211.
antitryptic actiion of the (Glaessner),

1903, A., ii, 493.
fat-splitting power of the (Abderhal-

DEN and Rona), 1911, A., ii, 1108 ;

(Abderhalden and Lamp*), 1912,

A., ii, 572.
glycolysis in (Mblvin), 1912, A,, ii,

1185.

Blood, increase in the glycolytic power
of the, after ligature of Wirsung's
duct (Lepine and Boulud), 1904,
A., ii, 183.

hydrolysis of esters by (Rona and
Ebsen), 1912, A., ii, 362.

hydrolysis of cholesteryl esters by a
ferment in (Schultz), 1912, A., ii,
852.

hydrolysis of esters and fats by (Rona
and Michaelis), 1911, A., ii, 302.

scission of estei-s in (Rona), 1911, A.,
ii, 740.

lipolytic and oxidative processes in,
influence of the thyroid glands on,
(Juschtschenko), 1910, A., ii,
526.

hepatotoxic action of, after intraperi-
toneal injection of the nucleo-proteins
of the liver (Bierry and Mayer),
1904, A., ii, 578.

physiological action of extracts of
(Vincent and Cramer), 1904, A.,
ii, 66.

human, power of, to decompose hydro-
gen peroxide (Silbergleit and
Mosse), 1905, A., ii, 178.

alkalescence and acidosis of (Landau),
1908, A., ii, 304.

influence of alkalis on the alkalescence
of normal, and of blood in cases of
endogenous acidosis (Landau),1908,
A., ii, 304.

alkalinity of (Folin), 1904, A., ii,

826 ; (Landau), 1905, A., ii, 330 ;

(Lundsgaard), 1912, A., ii, 777.

nature and determination of the

(Labbi5), 1903, A., ii, 663.
inlinence of alkalis on the (Weiss),
1903, A., ii, 493.

human, basicity of, in health and
disease (v. Rzentkowski), 1906,
A., ii, 686.

neutrality of, the parts played by
proteins and hydrogen carbonates
in maintaining (Robertson), 1910,
A., ii, 623.

and protoplasm, neutrality equilibrium
in (Henderson), 1910, A., ii, 139.

reaction of, and its function in
nutrition (Gautrelet), 1906, A., ii,
372.

reaction of, after intravenous injection
of acid and alkali (van Westen-
ryk), 1908, A., ii, 1048.

reaction of, in rarefied air as deter-
mined by titration and by the
electrometric method (Agoazzotti),
1907, A., ii, 37.

inorganic constituents of (Macallum),
1910, A., ii, 970.

379

Blood

Blood, influence of chemical combination

of an element on the rapidity of

its passage into the (Mouneykat),

1903, A., ii, 438.
ammonia in (Piccinini), 1906, A., ii,

460.
inter-relation of ammonia and carbon

dioxide in (Hopkins and Denis),

1912, A., ii, 58.
the residual carbon of the (Mancini),

1910, A., ii, 727.
carbon monoxide in normal (LiPiNE

and Boulttd), 1906, A., ii, 867.
carbon monoxide, behaviour of, with

precipitants (Gestewitz). 1912, A.,

i, 325.
iron in (Fischer and Brieger). 1912,

A., ii, 924.
nitrogen content of (Buckmaster and

Gardner), 1912, A., ii, 362.
tlie residual nitrogen of (Hohlweg

and Meyer), 1908, A., ii, 707.
composition of the residual nitrogen

of (Neuberg and Strauss), 1906,

A., ii, 461.
oxygen content of, in relation to

stabbing (Pui-pe), 1912, A., ii,

952.
oxygen capacity of (Boycott and

Douglas), 1909, A., ii, 249.
oxygen metabolism of the (Krogh),

1910, A., ii, 512.
union of oxygen in (Manchot and

Brandt), A., ii, 137.
oxygen capacity of, after hfemorrhage

(Douglas), 1910, A., ii, 316.
resistance of, to lack of oxygen and a

method of increasing it (Packard),

1906, A., ii, 95.
effect of oxygen breathing on the

(Warburg), 1911, A., ii, 211, 503.
oxygen-transport capacity of, at differ-
ent temperatures (v. Liebermann

and Wiesner), 1911, A., ii, 993.
the saline contents of, compared with

those of other serous fluids (Hertz),

1906, A., ii, 686.
relation of the inorganic salts of, to

the contractions of cardiac and

skeletal muscle (Martin), 1906, A.,

ii, 461.
adrenaline in (O'Connor), 1912, A.,

ii, 459.
prolonged existence of adrenaline in

(Jackson), 1909, A., ii, 159.
albumose in (Abderhalden), 1908,

A., ii, 605 ; (Bywaters), 1909, A.,

ii, 159.
amount of albumose in (Freund),

1908, A., ii, 117, 512 ; (Abder-
halden), 1908, A., ii, 305.

Blood, albumoses in (Embden and
Knoop), 1903, A., ii, 86 ; (Lang-
stein), 1903, A., ii, 162 ; (Schumm),

1904, A., ii, 56 ; (Abderhalden
and Oppenheimer), 1904, A., ii,
623.

alcohol in normal (Ford), 1906, A., ii,

867.
alcohol and acetone in (Maignon),

1905, A.,ii, 406.

amino-acids in (Howell), 1906, A.,

ii, 868.
development and disappearance of

ammonia in (Medveoeff), 1911,

A., ii, 739.
formation of bile-pigment from

(Brugsch and Yoshimoto), 1911,

A., ii, 629; (Brugsch and Ka-

washima), 1911, A., ii, 630.
cataliise in (Loew), 1904, A., i, 358 ;

(LocKEMANN, Thies, and Wich-

ern), 1909, A., ii, 324 ; (Gessard),

1909, A., ii, 682.
preparation of a catala?e from (Wolff

and DE Stoecklin), 1911, A., i,

412.
catalases of (van Itallie), 1906, A.,

ii, 238, 461.
choline in (Allen), 1904, A., ii,

623,
diastases in the (Carlson and Luck-

hardt), 1909, A., ii, 68.
behaviour of diastase in the (Wohlge-
muth), 1909, A., ii, 1036.
diastases of, in relation to the pancreas

(Otten and Galloway), 1910, A.,

ii, 786.
enzyme of the, which decomposes

hydrogen peroxide (Senter), 1903,

A., ii, 661.
extracts of (Vincent and Cramer),

1903, A.,ii, 673.
human, quantity of fat in (Rumpf,

Dennstedt, and Gronover), 1904,

A., ii, 136.
relation of the liver to the fibrinogen

content of the (Meek), 1912, A., ii,

578.
glycerol in the (Nicloux), 1903, A.,

ii, 438, 560, 660 ; 1904, A., ii, 56,

270 ; (DoYON and Morel), 1903, A.

ii, 661; (Mouneyrat), 1904, A., ii,

56, 183.
glycerol in, and its investigation by

Zeisel's iodide method (Tangl and

Weiser), 1906, A., ii, 868.
glycine in normal (Bingel), 1908, A.,

"ii, 1048.
glycuronic acid in the (Li£pine and

Boulud), 1903, A., ii, 493; 1904,

A., ii, 422 ; 1905, A., ii, 730.

Blood

380

Blood, origin and importance of the
amylolytic ferment in {Moeckel
and Rost), 1910, A., ii, 876.

hydroxyl ions of (Hober), 1904, A.,
ii, 55.

invertin in (Weinland), 1905, A,, ii,
730.

jecorin in (Mayer), 1907, A., ii, 631.

lipase of (Garniek), 1904, A., ii, 184.

lipoids in the (Herrmann and Neu-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 954.

oxydases in (Ewald), 1907, A., ii^
184.

presence of pancreatic secretion in the
(Carlson and Drennan ; Dren-
nan), 1911, A., ii, 995.

phenols in (Filippi), 1910, A., ii, 786.

poisonous substances in (Lefmann),
1908, A.,ii, 522.

proteic acids in (Bbowinski), 1908,
A., ii, 205; 1909, A., ii, 69.

proteins of (v. Bergmann and Lang-
stein), 1904, A., ii, 826; (MoRA-
wiTz), 1905, A., ii, 837.

non-coagulable protein in (Howell),
1906, A.,ii, 868.

occurrence of proteose in(BoRCHABDT),

1908, A., ii, 957.

proteoses in (Freund), 1908, A., ii,
117; (Abderhalden), 1908, A., ii,
305.

reducing substances in (Bang), 1912,
A., ii, 180.

sero-mucoid in (Bywaters), 1907, A.,
ii, 105.

sugar in (Lupine and Boultjd), 1904,
A., ii, 56 ; 1906, A., ii, 868 ; 1907,
A., ii, 562 ; 1909, A.,ii, 68 ; (Edie
and Spence), 1907, A., ii, 184 ;
(RoNAand Michaelis), 1908, A., ii,
117 ; 1909, A., ii, 680 ; (Michaelis
and Rona), 1908, A., ii, 329 ; 1909,
A., ii, 68, 680 ; (Boycott and
Douglas), 1909, A.,ii, 249 ; (Rona
and Takahashi), 1911, A., ii, 125 ;
(Frank), 1911, A., ii, 301 ; (Frank
and Bretschneider), 1911, A., ii,
409.

the total sugar of (Lupine and
Boulud), 1908, A., ii, 957.

formation of sugar in the, as it passes
through the lung (Liiipine and
Boulud), 1903, A., ii, 736.

physico-chemical behaviour of sugar in
(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 915 ; 1907,
A., ii, 631.

influence of hydrazine on the amount
of sugar in (Underhill), 1911, A.,
ii, 910.

partition of sugar in (Hollinger),

1909, A., ii, 496,

Blood, amount of the sugar of, in the

corpuscles and in the plasma (Hober

and Sperling), 1912, A., ii, 1064.
total sugar in plasma and globules of

(Lupine and Boulud), 1909, A., ii,

903.
sugar,in the, after liver ablation (Pavy

andSiAU), 1903, A., ii, 494.
sugar of, behaviour of, after bleeding

(Andersson), 1908, A., ii, 767.
infinence of external temperature on

the sugar of (Embden, Liithje,

and LiEFMANN), 1907, A., ii, 889.
physiology of the sugar of (Frank

and Bretschneider), 1912, A., ii,

180.
influence of phloridzin on the sugar

in (Junkeusdork), 1910, A., ii, 225.
trimethylamine in (Don^.E and

Golla), 1911, A., ii, 212.
source of uric acid in, in gout (Bloch),

1907, A., ii, 563.
behaviour of acetylene to (Lewin,

Miethe, and Stenger), 1909, A., i,

857.
effect of acids on (Ham and Baleau),

1905, A., ii, 402.

action of injection of acid on (Szili),

1906, A., ii, 878.

action of biotoxin on (Marino-Zi'CO

and Giuganino), 1910, A., ii, 223.
after administration of adrenaline

(Vosburgh and Richards), 1903,

A., ii, 307.
physico-chemical investigation on the

action of carbon dioxide on (v.

Koranyi and Bence), 1906, A., ii,

97.
agglutination and haemolysis of, by

chemical precipitates (Gengou),

1904, A., ii, 496.
composition of, effect of the injection

of colloids and crystalloids on the

(Pugliese), 1910, A., ii, 637.
absorption of dextrose by (Fisher

and Wishart), 1912, A., ii, 1185.
changes in, due to drugs (Piccinini),

1912, A., ii, 58.
behaviour of, towards guaiaconic acid

and aloin (Buckmaster), 1907, A.,

ii, 660.
spectrophotographic investigations on

the action of hydrocyanic acid on

(Lewin), 1908, A., ii., 1048.
action of hydrogen peroxide on (Ville

and Moitessier), 1903, A,, ii, 120,

737 ; (van Itallie), 1906, A., ii,

316.
action of iron in (Rocchi), 1912, A.,

ii, 268 ; (Fischer and Brieger),

1912, A., ii, 269.

381

Blood

Blood, action of pancreatic lipase in
presence of (Doyon and Morel),

1903, A., ii, 660.

action of naphtlialene-)3-sulphonyl
chloride on (v. Beugmann), 1904,
A., ii, 826.

action of oxidising salts on (Cushny),
1908, A., ii, 1049.

effect of potassium salts on the circula-
tion of the (Matiiison), 1911, A., ii,
753.

behaviour of sodium fluoride towards
(Toyonaga), 1905, A., ii, 332.

action of photo-biological sensitisers
OH, and their protein compounds
(Busck), 1907, A., ii, 105.

action of quinine sulphate on human
(Wilson), 1907, A., ii, 792.

action of radium emanation on (Cham-
bers and Russ), 1911, A., ii,
809.

behaviour of uric acid and its salts
in the (Gudzent), 1910, A., ii,
140.

composition of, in disease (v. Rzent-
KOWSKi), 1905, A., ii, 337.

in disease, diffusible alkali and alkali-
tension of (Brandenburg), 1904,
A., ii, 496.

formation of, in spleen and liver in
experimental anfemia (v. Doma-
kus), 1908, A., ii, 509.

in acute atrophy of the liver, free
amino-acids in (Neuberg and
Richter), 1904, A., ii, 500.

reactions of, in carcinoma (Shaw-
Mackenzie), 1912, A., ii, 582.

diminution of the anti-tryptic power
of, in diabetes (Meyer), 1912, A.,
ii, 583.

diabetic, hydroxy] ion concentration
of (Benedict), 1906, A., ii, 876.

changes of, in epilepsy (Pugh), 1903,
A., ii, 307.

determining the plasma condition in,
in erythema (Erben), 1905, A., ii,
741.

fatty degeneration in (Shattock and
Dudgeon), 1908, A., ii, 958.

changes of, after haemorrhage (Bau-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 306.

hydroxyl ion concentration of, in
hyperthermia (Quagliariello),
1912, A., ii, 1064.

leucaemic, proteolytic ferment in (Er-
ben), 1904, A., ii, 573 ; (Schumm),

1904, A., ii, 747.

changes of, in plague (Rogers), 1905,

A., ii, 338.
influence of a tran8['lanted sarcoma

on(CHisoLM), 1911, A., ii, 1108.

Blood, composition of, in cases of ticber-
culosis pulmonum, carchwvut ventri-
culi, diabetes mellUus, saturnismus
ehronicus, and typhus ahdominalis
(Erben), 1905, A., ii, 741.

changes in, following anti-typhoid
inoculation (Leishman, Harrison,
Smallman, and Tulloch), 1905,
A., ii, 599.

concentration of ammonia in, to pro
duce tetany (Jacobson), 1910, A.
ii, 986.

toxic substances in, after thyroid
ectomy (Trendelenburg), 1911,
A., ii, 50.

in experimental poisoning by acids,
behaviour of calcium in (Allers
and BoNDi), 1907, A., ii, 973.

in carbon monoxide poisoning, disap-
pearance of carbon monoxide from
the (Garnier), 1903, A., ii, 560.

condition of, in men engaged in aniline
dyeing and in the manufacture of
nitrobenzene and its compounds
(Maluen), 1907, A., ii, 981.

influence of poisons on the enzymes of
(Duncker and Jodlbauer), 1911,
A., ii, 756.

poisonous properties of (Studzinski),

1910, A., ii, 624.

arterial, tensions of gases in (A. and
M. Krogh), 1910, A., ii, 512.
influence of acids on the reduction
of (Mathison), 1912, A., ii,
179.
carotid, effect of increased temperature
of the (Moorhouse), 1911, A., ii,
739.
normal, autolysis of (Schu'PERs),
1910, A., ii, 1081.
and of animals ansethetised with
chloroform, supposed presence of
carbon monoxide in (Buckmaster
and Gardner), 1910, A., ii, 50.
placental, hydroxyl ions of (Szili),

1906, A., ii, 867.
of isolated animals and of fishes, carbon
monoxide in the (Nicloux), 1903,
A., ii, 162.
ascidians', constituents of (Henze),

1911, A., ii, 740 ; 1912, A., ii, 654.
of dogs, fat in (Lattes), 1911, A., ii,

994.

rotatory properties of the jilasma
and serum of (Abderhalden and
Kawohl ; Abderhalden and
Hahn ; Abderhalden and
Ruehl), 1910, A., ii, 1081.

rotatory power of proteins from the
serum of (Delava), 1912, A., ii,
363.

Blood

382

Blood issuing from the dog's suprarenal
(Young and Lehmann), 1908, A.,
ii, 767.
of fishes, osmotic pressure of (Dek-
huyzen), 1905, A., ii, 836.
action of ricin ou (Fraenkel),
1903, A., ii, 663.
of frogs, action of anti-coagnlants on
(PitiNGLE and Tait), 1911, A., ii,
739.
human, residual carbon in (Mancini),
1911, A., ii, 504.
nitrogen and sulphur content of

(Kojo), 1912, A., ii, 180.
distribution of reducing substances
in (Lyttkens and Sandgken),
1911, A., ii, 301.
of the newborn infant (Fehusen),

1904, A., ii, 55.
of the king-crab (Alsberg and

Clark), 1909, A., ii, 68.
of Limulus, influence of changes in
chemical and physical conditions on
the cells of (Loeb), 1910, A., ii, 420.
mammalian, distribution of reducing
substances in (Lyttkexs and
Sandgren), 1911, A., ii, 994 ;
(Michaelis and Rona), 1912,
A., ii, 58.
proteoclastic power of (Zunz), 1912,
A., ii, 851.
maternal and foetal, the catalase con-
tent of, and the action of foetal
serum on animals of the same species
(Lockemann and Thies), 1910, A.,
ii, 624.
rabbit's, distribution of reducing sub-
stances in (Lyttkens and Sand-
gren), 1910, A., ii, 785.
volume and growth of the, in tame

rats (Chisolm), 1911, A., ii, 1107.
selachian, toxicity of (Gley), 1904, A.,

ii, 579.
of the skate (Harris), 1904, A., ii, .55.
of vertebrate animals, amount of urea
in (Gri5hant), 1904, A., ii, 60.
Blood detection, and estimation : —
and related colouring matters, clinical
methods for detection of (Schumm),
1909, A., ii, 195.
Adler's benzidine test for (Schumm

and Westphal), 1906, A., ii, 207.
van Deen's reaction for (ViTALi), 1904,
A., ii, 104, 600 ; (Tarugi), 1904,
A., ii, 220.
reactions of van Deen and Adler for

(Bongiovanni), 1911, A., ii, 676.
biological test for (Graham-Smith

and Sanger), 1903, A., ii, 520.
chemical tests for (Kober, Lyle, and
Marshall), 1910, A., ii, 910.

Blood detection :—

and pus, tests for (Kastle and
Roberts), 1909, A., ii, 528.

testing of, before transfusion (Otten-
BEUG and Kai.iski), 1912, A., ii,
362.

new reagent for (Ganassini), 1911,
A., ii, 556.

action of metals on the reagents for,
in presence of hydrogen peroxide
(Michel), 1911, A., ii, 556.

reactions of, and detection in urine
(Weitbrecht), 1911, A., ii, 447.

benzidine as a reagent for (Schumm),
1907, A., ii, 827 ; (Utz), 1907, A.,
ii, 916.

tlie benzidine test for, and its medico-
legal application (Walter), 1910,
A., ii, 665.

detection of (Schaer), 1903, A., ii,
344; (0. and R. Adler), 1904, A.,
ii, 459 ; (IIiegler), 1905, A., ii,
128 ; (Buokmaster), 1908, A., ii,
643 ; (v. FiJRTH ; Sartohy), 1911,
A., ii, 947; (Rossi), 1912, A., ii,
107 ; (Reich), 1912, A., ii, 399 ;
(Michel), 1912, A., ii. 400.

detection of, by benzidine (Gigli),
1911, A., ii, 348.

detection of minute traces of, by
means of benzidine (McWeeney),
1910, A., ii, 84.

medico-legal examination of, use of
benzidine reaction in the (Bordas),
1910, A., ii, 364.

detection of, by the htemin and ha^mo-
chroniogen tests (Heine), 1912, A.,
ii, 1011.

detection of, by leucomalachite green
(Michel), 1911, A., ii, 67.5.

forensic detection of (Utz), 1904, A.,
ii, 152.

guaiacum test for (Carlson), 1906,
A., ii, 591 ; (Schumm), 1907, A., ii,
320; (Lesser), 1907, A., ii, 827;
(S enter), 1908, A., ii, 305 ; (Als-
berg), 1908, A., ii, 999 ; (Kratter),
1910, A., ii, 664; (Bardach and
Silberstein), 1910, A., ii, 664,
911.

phenolplithalein as a reagent for
(Pozzi-EscoT), 1909, A., ii, 195.

reaction of, to silver hydrosol
(Breccia), 1910, A., ii, 726.

toxicologicai detection of (Kuster),
1903, A., ii, 252.

detection of carbon monoxide in (v.
HoRoszKiEwicz and Marx), 1907,
A., ii, 415.

test for choline in (Allen and
French), 1904, A., ii, 100.

383

Blood estimation

Blood detection, and estimation : —

morphological detection of inethsemo-
globinin (Kronig), 1910, A., ii, 623.

detection of, in faeces (Dock horn),
1912, A., ii, 504.

detection of, mixed with rust (de
DoMiNicis), 1912, A., ii, 1111.

detection of thyroid substance in
(Lu.ssKY), 1912, A., ii, 612.

detection of uric acid in (Weber),
1912, A., ii, 501.

detection of, in urine (Florence),
1907, A., ii, 827; 1910, A., ii,
911; (Michel), 1912, A., ii,
1112.

detection of urobilin in (Schlesinger),
1904, A., ii, 103.

estimation of the quantity of, in the
body (Markoff, JVIDller, and
ZuNTz), 1911, A., ii, 1107.

estimation of adrenaline in (Tren-
delenburg), 1910, A., ii, 971.

estimation of albuminous substances
in (Jolles), 1903, A., ii, 252.

estimation of the alkalinity of (Salas-
KIN and Pupkin), 1904, A., ii, 795 ;
(Boycott and Chisolm), 1910, A.,
ii, 317 ; (Michaelis and David-
off), 1912, A., ii, 1184.

clinical estimation of the alkalinity
of (Gamble), 1906, A., ii, 296;
(Abler), 1907, A., ii, 562.

and serum, electrochemical measure-
ment of alkalinity in (Micha-
elis and Rona), 1909, A., ii,
680.

estimation of alkalis in (Bernhardt),
1911, A., ii, 1081.

estimation of ammonia in (Schitten-
HELM), 1903, A., ii, 688.

estimation of ammonia and urea in
(Wolf and Marriot), 1910, A., ii,
762.

estimation of calcium in (Voorhoeve),
1911, A., ii, 126.

estimation of carbon dioxide in (Dib-
bett), 1909, A., ii, 267.

estimation of catalase (Jolles), 1905,
A., ii, 215.

estimation of catalases and oxydases
in (Lob and Mulzer), 1908, A., ii,
958 ; (Lob), 1908, A., ii, 999.

estimation of chlorides in (Oppler),
1911, A., ii, 150.

of ansesthetised animals, estimation of
chloroform in (Buckmaster and
Gardnkr), 1907, A., ii, 585.

estimation of colouring matter and
iron in, by a colorimeter (Auten-
rieth and Koenigsberger), 1910,
A.jii, 910.

Blood estimation : —

estimation of dextrose in (Oppler),
1910, A., ii, 463 ; 1912, A., ii, 100 ;
(Frank),1912, a., ii, 608 ; (Forsch-
BACHandSEVEKiN),1912, A., ii, 697.

estimation of fats in (Bkrczeller),
1912, A., ii, 1109.

estimation of glycerol in (NiCLOUx),

1903, A., ii, 337 ; (Schmitz), 1912,
A., ii, 1071.

estimation of ^j3-hvdroxybutyric acid

in (Pribram), 1912, A., ii, 700.
estimation of iron in (Charnass),

1910, A., ii, 657.

estimation of iron in, colorimetric-

ally (Jolles), 1905, A., ii, 67,

206.
estimation of iron in, by Meisling's

colorimeter (Oerum), 1904, A., ii,

449.
estimation of lactic acid in (Fries),

1911, A., ii, 994; (Kraske;
KoNDo), 1912, A., ii, 1063 ; (v.
NooRDEN, Elfkr, and Piantoni),

1912, A., ii, 1064.

estimation of manganese in (Ber-

TRAND and Medigreceanu), 1912,

A., ii, 459.
estimation of mucoid in (May and

GiEs), 1907, A., ii, 826.
estimation of nitrogen in (Lowy),

1912, A.,ii, 807.
estimation of nitrogen, urea, and

ammonia in (Folin and Denis),

1912, A., ii, 703.
estimation of amino-acid nitrogen in

(vanSlyke and Meyer), 1912, A.,

ii, 1180.
estimation of oxygen in (Muller),

1904, A., ii, 795.

the Haldane-Smith method of esti-
mating the oxygen tension of
arterial (Osborne), 1907, A., ii,
793.

normal and pathological, estimation
of oxyproteic acids in (Czernecki),

1911, A., ii, 302.

estimation of proteins in (WfiYfi),

1910, A., i, 287.
estimation of the quantity of. by

the ' ' optical method " (Abder-

HALDEN and Schmid), 1910, A., ii,

725.
estimation of quinine in (Baldoni),

1912, A., ii, 1219.

estimation of reducing substances

in (Macleod), 1909, A., ii,

442.
estimation of the respiratory capacity

of small quantities of (Dreseh),

1908, A., ii, 1048.

Blood estimation

384

Blood estimation : —

estimation of sugar iii (Bang), 1908,
A., ii, 235 ; (Bang, LYrrivENs,
and Sanugken), 1910, A., ii, 554 ;
(MoECKEL and Fkank), 1910, A.,
ii, 554, 1116 ; (Michaelis and
RoNA), 1910, A., ii, 660 ; 1911, A.,
ii,78 ; (RoNAand Dublin), 1911, A.,
ii, 302 ; (Frank), 1911, A., ii, 340 ;
(LUPINE and Boulud), 1911, A., ii,
619 ; (Takahashi), 1912, A., ii, 100 ;
(Herzfeld), 1912, A., ii, 608.

estimation of urea in (Baucuoft),
1903, A., ii, 343.

estimation of the volume of, in
animals (Douglas), 1906, A., ii,179.

effects of injection of antitoxic and
antibacterial sera on the opsonic
power of (YoRKE and S.mith), 1906,
A., ii, 557.
Blood corpuscles, classification of
(Scott), 1906, A., ii, 95.

Koeppe's hypothesis of the nature of
(Gryns). 1905, A., ii, 729.

difference between individual (Die-
nes), 1911, A., ii, 740 ; 1912, A., ii,
181 ; (Rusznyak), 1911, A., ii, 1108

diurnal variations in (Waiid), 1904,
A., ii, 573.

regeneration of (Snapper), 1912, A.,
li, 955.

equilibrium between the cell and its
environment, with special reference
to (Moore and Roaf), 1908, A., ii,
204.

estimation of the volume of (Koeppe),
1905, A., ii, 331.

jdiysico-chemical relations of (Bang),
1909, A., ii, 413.

action of light on, and optical sensiti-
sation of the action (Hasselbalch),

1909, A., i, 857.

electrical charge of (Girard), 1912,
A., ii, 954.

influence of washing on the resistance
of (Snapper), 1912, A., ii, 955.

isoelectric constants of the constituents
of (Michaelis and Takahashi),
1911, A., ii, 48.

heat production of chemical processes
in (Meyerhof), 1912, A., ii, 777.

permeability of (Gry'Ns), 1911, A., ii,
740.

permeability- of, to alkali and alkali-
earth metals (Hamburger and
BuBANOVic), 1910, A., ii, 1080;
(Gryns), 1911, A., ii, 49.

permeability of, as affectud by the
substitution of bromine for chlorine
in the animal organism (Bonniger),

1910, A., ii, 421.

Blood corpuscles, passage of calciuu) ions

through (Hamburger), 1909, A., ii,

1030.
permeability of, for dextrose (RoNA

and Michaelis), 1909, A., ii, 680 ;

(RoN'A and Doblix), 1911, A., ii,

302.
permeability to ions of (Hober), 1904,

A., ii, 352.
influence of salts and non-electrolytes

on the j)ermeability of (MlcULlclCH),

1911, A., ii, 49.
permeability of, by anions of sodium

salts (Hamburger and van Lier),

1903, A., ii, 87.

agglutination of, by colloidal ferric
hydroxide, sodium chloride, and
different serums (Girard-Mangin
and Henri), 1904, A., ii, 496.

agglutination and hasmolysis of, by
salts of heavy metals (Dunin-
Borkowski and Szymanowski),
1909, A., ii, 903.

haemolysis and agglutination of
(Dunin-Borkowski), 1911, A., ii,
212.

hsemolysis of (Brahmachari), 1911,
A., ii, 213 ; (Rusznyak), 1911, A.,
ii, 1108.

rate of haemolysis of (Cernovo-
DEANu), 1905, A., ii, 465.

the time relations of haemolysis on
exposure to light of sensitised
(Harzbecker and Jodlbauer),
1908, A., ii, 866.

influence of the concentration of, and
the form of the reagent vessel, on
hajmolysis by chemical reagents
(Vandevelde), 1905, A., ii, 836.

resistance to haemolytic agents of fcetal
(Vandevelde), 1905, A., ii, 836.

mammalian, resistance of, towards
haemolytic agents (Ryvvosch), 1907,
A., ii, 104.

the laking of (Guthrie), 1903, A., ii,
306; (KoEHPE), 1903, A., ii, 736;

1904, A., ii, 650 ; 1905, A., ii, 331 ;
(RoAF), 1910, A.,i, 209.

laked, ha?molysinogeuic and aggluti-
ninogenic action of (Stewart),

1905, A.,ii, 47.

influence of the stromata and liquid
of, on the production of haemolysins
and agglutinins (Stewart), 1904,
A., ii, 497.
influence of oxidation in (Warburg),
1911, A., ii, 49.

destruction of, in liver and spleen
(Bain), 1903, A., ii, 493.

ha-matinaemia in the destruction of
(Schumm), 1912, A., ii, 968.

385

Blood gases

Blood corpuscles, of birds, nuclei of
(Ackermann), 1905, A., ii, 98.

the nucleus of (Piettre and Vila),
1906, A., ii, 873.
stroma of (Piettre and Vila), 1907,

A., ii, 37.
and platelets of the horse, cleavage

of polypeptides by (Abderhalden

and Deetjen), 1907, A., ii, 486,

889.
are the antigen and the amboceptor-

fixing substance of, identical ?

(FoRSSMAN), 1908, A., ii, 510.
calcium content of the (Rona and i

Takahashi), 1911, A., ii, 302. |

carbohydrates of (Frank and ;

Bretschneider), 1912, A., ii, 180. |
cholesterase in (Cytronberg), 1912, j

A., ii, 1065. I

the glycuronic acid of (Lupine and 1

BouLUD), 1906, A., ii, 238. \

haemolytic receptors of (MuiR and [
Ferguson), 1906, A., ii, 96. '

union of thymol in (Usui), 1912,

A., ii, 1066.
and plasma, distribution of saccharine

matters in (LiSpine and Boui.ud),

1905, A., ii, 642.
preparation and properties of proto-
plasmic extracts of (A. and L.

LuMifeRE and Chevrotier), 1905,

A., ii, 642."
action of acids and acid salts on

(Peskind), 1903, A., ii, 31, 306.
action of ammonia and ammonia de-
rivatives on (Grafe), 1912, A., ii,

852.
effect of amyl nitrite on (Slavu),

1908, A., ii, 767.

action of arsenic on (Onaka), 1911,
A., ii, 212.

action of carbon monoxide on (Buba-
NOVic), 1912, A>, ii, 59.

influence of cholesteryl esters on the
number of (Thomas and Lebeet),
1912, A., ii, 852.

and plasma, influence of carbon di-
oxide on division of electrolytes
between (DuNiN-BoRKowsKi),1908,
A., ii, 708; (Spiro and Hender-
son), 1909, A., ii, 157; (Hober),

1909, A., ii, 903.

action of fluorescent substances on
(Pfkiffer), 1905, A., ii, 465 ;
(v. Tappeiner), 1908, a., ii, 867.

action of lipoid-soluble substances on
(Traube), 1908, A., ii, 708.

of the ox, behaviour of certain poly-
peptides towards (Abderhalden
and Manwaring), 1908, A., ii,
510.

Blood corpuscles, action of radium eman-
ations on (Henri and Mayer), 1904,
A., ii, 184.

action of ricin on (Pascucci), 1906,
A., ii, 96.

action of selenium salts on (Jones),
1911, A., ii, 1108.

behaviour of, in oleic acid poisoning
(ScHMiNCKE and Flury), 1911,
A., ii, 125.

reaction velocity between opsonin and
(Barratt), 1907, A., i, 456.

nucleated behaviour of, towards
hgemolytic agents (Stewart), 1903,
A., ii, 31.

of the hen, injected into rabbits
(McGowan), 1910, A., ii, 317.

white, relation between, and uric acid
excretion (Williamson), 1904,
A., ii, 62.
action of photodynamic substances
(Salvendi ; Dax), 1907. A., ii,
37.
Blood crystals, Moser's (Frieb6es),1904,

A., ii, 104.
Blood derivatives and hsemato porphyrin,

preparation of (Eschbaum), 1909, A. ,

i, 538.
Blood-disks, composition of the stroma
of, and hemolysis (Pascucci), 1905,
A., ii, 729.

lysinogen of (Takaki), 1908, A., ii,
512.
Blood ferments ( Jolles and Oppenhkim),

1905, A., ii, 265, 600.
Blood fibrin, glvcolytic principle of

(SiEBER), 1905,"'A., ii, 541.
Blood gases, nature of the combination
of, and its constituents (Ostwald),
1908, A., ii, 509 ; (Findlay and
Harby), 1908, A., ii, 1024.

composition of, at different barometric
pressures (Mossoand Marro), 1903,
A., ii, 735.

changes occurring in the, on the sum-
mit of Monte Rosa (Mosso and
Marro), 1903, A., ii, 735.

influence of rise of body temperature
on (Caspari and Loewy), 1910, A.,
ii, 969.

composition of the, during respiration
of oxyxen (Buckmaster and Gard-
ner), 1912, A., ii, 459.

influence of compressed air and oxygen
on (Hill and Macleod), 1903, A.,
ii, 493.

heats of solution of (Camis), 1908, A.,
ii, 1047.

relation between, and oxyhsemoglobin
(Piettre and Vila), 1907, A., ii,
367.

CC

Blood gases

386

Blood ga8es during anaesthesia produced
by araylene (Livon), 1903, A., ii,
306.

composition of, in chloroform anesthe-
sia (BucKMASTER and Gardneu),
1910, A., ii. 1080.

influence of ethyl chloride, croton-
chloral, and chloralose on (Livon),
1903, A,, ii, 161.

effect of hirudin on (Barcroft and
Mines), 1908, A., ii, 117.

of cat (BucKMASTER and Gardner),
1910, A., ii, 969.

of invertebrate marine animals (WlN-
terstein), 1909, A., ii, 746.

apparatus for use in the analysis of
(Barcroft), 1905, A., ii, 551 ;
(Brodie, Barcroft, and Roberts),
1910, A., ii, 342 ; (BucKMASTERand
Gardner), 1910, A., ii, 727.

differential method of analysis of
(Barcroft), 1908, A., ii, 319, 529.

determination of the constants of ap-
paratus for (Barcroft and Hig-
GINS), 1911, A., ii, 765.

human, estimation of, by the chemical
method (Barcroft and Morawitz),
1908, A., ii, 319.
Blood- glands as pathogenic factors in

the production of diabetes and obesity

(Lorand), 1906, A., ii, 296.
Blood pigments (Hetper and March-
LEWSKi), 1904, A., i, 463, 839 ;
(Laidlaw), 1904, A., i, 1067;
(GoLDMANN and Marchlewski),
1905, A., i, 399 ; (Buraczewski
and Marchlewski), 1905, A., i,
399 ; 1906, A., i, 779 ; (Goldmann,
Hetper, and Marchlewbki), 1905,
A., i, 725 ; (Marchlewski and
MosTowsKi), 1907, A., i, 738 ;
(Marchlewski and Rettinger),
1908, A., i, 232 ; (Marchlewski),
1908, A., i, 843 ; 1909, A., i, 749 ;
1910, A., i, 599 ; (Piloty), 1909,
A., i, 539 ; (Piloty and Merz-
bacher), 1909, A., i, 857, 858 ;
(KiJSTER), 1910, A., i, 210,
529.

nature of (Piettre and Vila), 1906,
A., i, 55.

constitution of the coloured constitu-
ent of (Piloty, Quitmann, and
Eppinger), 1911, A., i, 92 ; (Piloty
and Dormann), 1912, A., i,
519; (Piloty and Thannhauser),
1912, A., i, 736.

photographic determination of the
absorption bands of (Lewin, Mi-
ETHE, and Stenger), 1906, A., i,
778.

Blood pigments, decomposition of (Bar-

DACHZi), 1911, A., i, 95.
action of light on, and optical sen.si-

tisation of the action (Hassel-

balch), 1909, A., i, 857.
linking of the iron in (Willstatter),

1909, A., i, 979.
iron in, and its absorption of light

(Aron), 1907, A., ii, 280.
attempts to remove iron from (v.

Zeynek), 1907, A.,.i, 167.
valency of the metal in (Manchot),

1911, A., i, 96.
valency of iron in (KiJSTER), 1911, A.,

i, 409.
compounds of nitric oxide and (Man-
chot), 1910, A., ii, 416.
action of certain oxidising agents

on (MacWilliam), 1908, A., i,

585.
action of pyridine on (Kalmus ; v.

Zeynek), 1911, A., i, 95.
action of quinine on (v. HoROSZ-

KiEWicz and Marx), 1907, A.,

ii, 415; (Lewin), 1909, A., ii,

593.
reduction of derivatives of, by zinc

and hydrochloric acid (Meruno-

wicz and Zaleski), 1907, A., i,

455.
human, in normal and pathological

conditions (Butterfield), 1909, A.,

ii, 903.
of Thalasiochelys corticata (Bard-

achzi), 1907, A., ii, 106.
detection of (Schumm), 1910, A., ii,

167 ; (Lochte), 1910, A., ii,

665.
or their products of decomposi-
tion, new reagent for the detec-
tion of (Riegler), 1905, A., ii,

128.
Blood plasma, influence of inanition

and removal of blood on the com-
position of (Githens), 1904, A., ii,

747.
rotatory power of (Abderhalden and

Weil), 1912, A., ii, 1185.
absorption coefficients of, for gases

(Bohr), 1905, A., ii, 729.
chemical changes in, after injection

of bacteria (MiJLLER), 1905, A., ii,

468.
amount of proteins in (Lewinski),

1904, A., ii, 183.
proteins of, in experimental infections

(Langstein and Mayer), 1904, A.,

ii, 184.
and blood-serum, dipeptide-splitting

action of (Hall and Williamson),

1911, A., ii, 302.

387

Blood serum

Blood plasma of dogs, amount of pepto-
lytic ferment in (Abderhalden and
PiNCUSsoHN), 1910, A., ii, 318,
319 ; (Abderhalden and Israel) ;
(Abderhalden and Immisch) ;
(Abderhalden and Sleeswyk) ;
(Abdekhalden and Brahm), 1910,
A., ii, 319.
and blood-serum of the horse.beliaviour
of, towards polypeptides (Abder-
halden and OrPLER), 1907, A., ii,
889.
of oxen, beliaviour of certain poly-
peptides towards (ABDEPaiALDEN

and McLksteii), 1908, A., ii, 511.

of rabbits and dogs, amount of pep-
tolytic ferment in, and in red blood
corpuscles of these animals (Abder-
halden and Pincussohn), 1909,
A., ii, 816.
Blood platelets (Bijrker), 1904, A., ii,
353.

presence of prothrombin and thrombo-
plastin in (Bayne-Jones), 1912,
A., ii, 459.

disintegration and life of (Deetjen),

1910, A., ii, 51.
decomposition of, blood coagulation,

and muscle coagulation (BiiRKEii),

1908, A., ii, 510.
human (Aynaud), 1911, A., ii, 213.
of the ox, behaviour of certain poly-
peptides towards (Abderhalden

and Manwaring), 1908, A., ii,

510.
Blood pressure, relation of the adrenal

glands to (HosKiNs and McClure),
1912, A., ii, 579.
action of adrenaline on (Burkei),

1912, A., ii, 789.
action of d-, 1-, and tZ^-adrenaline on

(Abderhalden and MtJLLER),1909,

A., ii, 159.
action of adrenaline, barium and

pituitrin on (Paton and Wat.son),

1912, A., ii, 789.
effect of rarefied air on (Bartlett),

1904, A., ii, 54.
effect of intravenous injections of bile

on (Mkltzer and Salant), 1905,

A., ii, 836.
effect of chloroform on (Schafer and

Scharlieb), 1905, A., ii, 105 ;

(Embley and Martin), 1905, A., ii,

264.
action of choline on (Abderhalden

and MuLLER), 1910, A., ii, 530,

725; 1911, A., ii, 994; (Popielski),

1911, A., ii, 124.

influence of digitalin substances on
(Hbrnando), 1911, A., ii, 1017.

Blood pressure, modifications of, in
birds by drugs (Riddle and Mat-
thews), 1907, A., ii, 562.

effects of extracts of different organs
on (J. L. and E. M. Miller), 1912,
A., ii, 58.

action of extracts of in vertebrate tissues
on (Gautrelet), 1911, A., ii, 1107.

effect of injection of pineal extracts on
(Eyster and Jordan), 1911, A., ii,
215.

action of extracts of the pituitary body
on (Hamburger), 1910, A., ii, 526.

duration of effect of pituitary extract
on (Mummery and Symes), 1908,
A., ii, 767.

effect of polypeptides on (Halli-
burton), 1905, A., ii, 265.

action of potassium salts on (Mathi-
son), 1911, A., ii, 125.

effects of salts of potassium and
ammonium and of bile salts on
(Edmunds), 1905, A., ii, 264.

effect of proteolytic products on
(Wolf), 1905, A., ii, 264.

effect of, on respiration (Guthrie
and Pike), 1906, A., ii, 686.

causes of fall of (Holzbach), 1912, A.,
ii, 1195.

lowering of, by urine (Popielski),
1911, A., ii, 511.

lowering of, by vasotonin (MIJller
and Fellner), 1910, A., ii, 725.

arterial, comparative effects of chloro-
form, alcohol and ether on (Waller
and Symes), 1910, A., ii, 432.
Blood serum, physico-chemical variations
of, during the action of alcohol and
of anaesthetics (Buglia and Simon),
1907, A., ii, 485.

modifications in the chemico- physical
properties of, by heating at 55-60°
(Quagliariello), 1909, A., ii, 1030.

variations of electrical conductivity,
viscosity, and surface tension of,
during dialysis (Bottazzi, Buglia,
and Jappelli), 1908, A., ii, 870.

rotatory power of (Abderhalden and
Weil), 1912, A., ii, 1185.

solubility of gases in (Findlay and
Creighton), 1911, A., ii, 211.

haemosozic value of (McCay), 1908,
A., ii, 403.

molecular concentration of, in preg-
nancy (Farkas and SciPlADES),
1903, A., ii, 736.

chemical alterations of, in infectious
with Pyogeius communis (BoLOO-
NESi), 1907, A., ii, 901.

changes in, during starvation (PoL-
iNYi), 1911, A., ii, 741.

Blood serum

388

Blood serum, concentration of hydroxyl

ions in (Farkas), 1903, A., ii, 736 ;

(QUAGLIARIELLO), 1912, A., ii, 61.
opsonic content of, in health and in

lupus (Bullock), 1905, A., ii, 844.
anti-substances of, behaviour of to-
wards solvents and other reagents

(Kawashima), 1910, A., ii, 140.
creatinine in (ScHAFFERand Reinoso),

1910, A., ii, 731.
diastases and anti-diastases in (Ascoli

and BoNFANTi), 1904, A., ii, 827.
maltase of the(Ku.suMOTo), 1909, A.,

ii, 69 ; (Doxiades), 1911, A., ii,619.
nucleo-protein of (Liebermeister),

1906, A., ii, 776.
proteins of (Patein), 1906, A., ii,

622 ; (Breinl), 1911, A., ii, 741.
proteins of, influence of antipyretics

(Cervello), 1910, A.,ii, 515.
influence of antipyrine on the proteins

of (Cervello), 1911, A., ii, 409.
removal of proteins from (Michaelis

and Rona), 1907, A., ii, 204.
solubility of uric acid in (Taylor),

1906, A., ii, 109.
of various animals, content of protein

nitrogen in the (Bottazzi), 1908,

A., ii, 869.
precipitation of serum-globulin from,

by means of acetic acid (Huis-

KAMP), 1906, A.,i, 224.
influence of, on alcoholic fermentation

(Harden), 1903, A., ii, 319.
action of, on glucose (Doxiades),

1912, A., ii, 269.
and urine, behaviour of, towards

glycyl-Z-tyrosine (Abderhalden

and Rona), 1907, A., ii, 890.
the rennin action of (Bang), 1904, A.,

ii, 422.
action of resorbed salicylic acid in

(Jacoby), 1908, A., ii, 512.
action of antitoxins on the toxins of

(BiLTz), 1904, A., ii, 740.
of diff'erent marine and terrestial

animals, viscosity of (Bottazzi),

1908, A., ii, 869.
of the cow, albumin from the (Maxi-

mowitsch), 1906, A., i, 224,
of fishes and invertebrates, anti-

rennin in the (Sellier), 1906, A.,

ii, 292.
of the horse, albumin from the (Maxi-

MOWiTSCH), 1910, A., i, 343.
human, bacteriolytic complements of
(Longcope), 1903, A., ii, 307.

globulin precipitated from, by acetic
acid (Patein), 1907, A., i, 570.
of the ox, action of acids and alkalis

on the (Moruzzi), 1910, A., ii, 970.

Blood serum, detection of adrenaline in

(Comesatti), 1909, A., ii, 628,
reaction of, in malignant disease

(Watson), 1909, A., ii, 507.
estimation of proteins in (Robertson),

1912, A., ii, 611.
estimation of uric acid in (Roethlis-

berger), 1911, A., ii, 548.
See also Serum.
Blood stream, effect of digitalis, stropli -
anthus, and adrenaline on the velocity
of the (Edmunds), 1907, A., ii, 279.
Blood-vascular system and heart, action
of calcium and strontium salts on
(Rutkewitsch), 1909, A., ii, 909.
Blood vessels, properties of the muscular

tissue of the walls of, with reference

to the action of adrenaline (Meyer),

1906, A., ii, 777.
action of weak acids on the (Schwarz

and Lemberger), 1911, A., ii,

809.
action of adrenaline on (Ogawa), 1912,

A., ii, 281.
surviving, action of adrenaline, ando-

line, and cocaine on (Meyer), 1907,

A., ii, 800.
effects of animal extracts on tlie

(Campbell), 1911, A., ii, 315.
action of arsenic on (Loeb), 1912, A.,

ii, 372.
action of camphor on (Winterberg),

1903, A., ii, 307.
action of chloroform on (Schafer and

Scharlieb), 1903, A., ii, 437 ;

(Campbell), 1911, A., ii, 738.
influence of purine diuretics on the

permeability of (Gaisbock), 1912,

A., ii, 181.
substances which constrict and dilate

(PopiELSKi), 1912, A., ii, 470.
action of saline solutions on the

vitality of (Hatcher), 1906, A., ii,

103.
chemical regulation of vascular tone in

the (Hooker), 1911, A., ii, 904.
cerebral, action of drugs on the

(Dixon and Halliburton), 1911,

A., ii, 52.
coronary, innervation of the (Beodie

and CuLLis), 1912, A,, ii, 67,
frog's, constrictor and dilator sub-
stances for (Samelson), 1912, A.,

ii, 181.
Blowpipe, mouth (Bagster), 1910, A.,

ii, 892.
Boat funnel. See Funnel.
Bobierrite, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655.
Bocconia cordata, alkaloids of (Schlot-
TERBECK and Blome), 1906, A,, i, 36,

389

Boiling points

Body fluids, comparison of conductivity
and freezing points of small
quantities of, in health and disease
(Wilson), 1906, A., ii, 687.
measurement of osmotic pressure in
small quantities of (Hamburger).
1906, A., ii, 687.
viscosity of (Snyder and Todd),

1911, A., ii, 617.
containing protein, differentiation of

(VAN Itallie), 1906, A., ii, 316.
diastases in (Carlson and Luck-

hardt), 1909, M., ii, 68.
of normal and immune animals, con-
centration of anti -substances in
(Greer and Becht), 1910, A., ii,
141.
examination of (van Itallie), 1906,
A., ii, 461.
Boedeker's reaction, method of applying
(Ferrer Hernandez), 1911, A., ii,
226.
Bog-butter, constants of, found in the
peat in Ireland (Radcliffe and
Haddocks), 1907, A., ii, 140.
Bog-iron ore from North Brabant (In-

GERMAN), 1904, A., ii, 744.
Bog moss, injurious effect of calcium
carbonate on (Paul), 1906, A., ii,
575.
Bog ores, assay of (Kaysser), 1911,

A., ii, 229.
Boiler deposits (Rothstein), 1905, A.,

ii, 389.
Boiler water, estimation of calcium in

(Hale), 1907, A., ii, 815.
Boiling, theory of (Barker), 1907, A.,

ii, 434, 606.
Boiling points, effect of gravity on
(Siei'ERMANn), 1910, A., ii, 267.
vacuum distillation and the effect of
gravity on the (Krafft), 1909,
A., ii, 969.
law of corresponding (DiJHRiNG), 1909,

A., ii, 119.
relations between (Earl), 1909, A., ii,

969.
relation between molecular weight and

(T.), 1912, A., ii, 1136.
relation between, and the molecular
heat of -solidification (de Forcrand),
1903, A., ii, 267, 353, 466.
relation of heat of vaporisation to

(Bingham), 1906, A., ii, 522.
freezing points, and solubility, relation
between (Wildermann), 1903, A.,
ii, 267.
and freezing points of concentrated
aqueous solutions and the question
of the hydration of the solute
(Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 661.

Boiling points, relation of the raising of
the, and the depression of the freez-
ing point to osmotic pressure
(Vaubel), 1904, A., ii, 606.

and melting points of aromatic
sulphides, selenides, and tellurides,
and their halogen additive com-
pounds (Lyons and Bush), 1908,
A., i, 417.

elevation of, under reduced pressure
(Drucker), 1910, A., ii, 929.

of aliphatic acids with abnormal
vapour densities (Beckmann,
Bernhard, Eremie-Popa, and
Gabel), 1907, A., ii, 71.

and vapour jiressures of mixtures of
alcohols and water (Doroschewsky
and Poljansky), 1910, A., ii,
266.

of normal fatty alcohols and nitriles
(Henry), 1905, A., i, 561.

of some secondary and tertiarj' alco-
hols (HiNRiCHs), 1906, A., i, 723.

of carbon compounds in relation to
molecular weight and formula
(Henry), 1903, A., ii, 18.

of copper and zinc (F^ry), 1903,
A., ii, 293.

of esters, influence of water and alco-
hols on the (Wade), 1905, T., 1656 ;
P., 240.

of ethers (Henry), 1904, A., i, 466.

of homologous compounds (Ramage),
1904, A., ii, 467; (Young), 1905,
A., ii, 231.

of metals, calculation of (Krafft and
Knockk), 1909, A., ii, 211.
influence of ])ressure on the (Green-
wood), 1910, A., ii, 390.

and vapour pressures of mixed liijuids
(Young and Fortey), 1903, T., 45 ;
(Young), 1903, T., 68.

molecular elevation of the, of mixtures
of volatile liquids (Marie), 1904,
A., ii, 804.

molecular rise of, for nitrobenzene
(Bachmann and Dziewonski),
1903, A., ii, 354; (Biltz), 1903,
A., ii, 411.

of pure nitrogen at low pressures
(Fischer and Alt), 1903, A., ii, 72.

of solutions, application of Trouton's
law to the determination of the
molecular elevations of the (Tsaka-
LOTOs), 1907, A., ii, 531.

of aqueous solutions (Johnston), 1906,

A., ii, 9.
of saturated solutions in binary
systems in which a compound
occurs (Roozeboom), 1906, A., ii,
217.

Boiling points

390

Boiling points and variations in the
boiling points per mm. pressure of
organic substances (Luginin), 1903,
A., ii, 7.

of sulphur, selenium, and tellurium in
the vacuum of the cathode light
(KPvAFFt and Merz), 1904, A., ii,
114.

in vacuum — a new constant and its
meaning (Krafft), 1905, A., ii, 144.

of solvents, measurement of (Wal-
den), 1906, A., ii, 336.

determination of (Smith and Men-
ziES), 1910, A., ii, 687, 688 ; (Han-
sen), 1910, A.,ii, 827 ; 1911, A.,ii,
468 ; (v. Rechenberg), 1911, A.,
ii, 95 ; (Beckmann and Weber),
1912, A., ii, 234, 431 ; (Beckmann
and Haring), 1912, A., ii, 431.

methods of determining (Oddo), 1903,
A., ii, 60.

of very small quantities of liquids,
determination of (O'Dowd and
Perkin), 1909, A., ii, 20.

determination of, of saturated aqueous
solutions (Berkeley and Apple-
bey), 1911, A., ii, 1062.

of metals, determination of (Green-
wood), 1909, A., ii, 720.

under diminished pressure, an error
little considered in the determina-
tion of (v. Rechenberg), 1909, A.,
ii, 544 ; (Hansen), 1909, A., ii,
969.

determination of, under ordinary
pressure (Krafft), 1909, A., ii, 969.

estimation of, by Krafft's method
(v. Rechenberg), 1910, A., ii,
101.

of solid and liquid substances, deter-
mination of, in the Weinhold
vacuum vessel (E RDM ANN and v.
Unruh), 1903, A., ii, 59.
Boiling point apparatus (Walther),
1904, A., ii, 234 ; (Eykman), 1904,
A., ii, 537; (Gibbs), 1905, A., ii,
570 ; (Dehn), 1907, A., ii, 756.

Beckmann's, modification of (Rupp),
1906, A., ii, 147.

modifications of the Beckmann
(Knecht and Batey), 1909, A., ii,
791 ; 1912, T., 1189; P., 142.

Landsberger's modification of (Pater-
son), 1912, A., ii, 534.
Boiling point constants, determination

of (Baume and Tsakalotos), 1907,
A., ii, 227.
Boiling point curves in a binary system
(Jonker), 1909, A., ii, 466.
of the svstem : sulphur-chlorine
(Roozeboom), 1903, A., ii, 634.

Boiling point method, the Laudsberger-
Sakurai (Turner), 1910, T., 1184 ;
P., 134.
sources of error in the, and attempts
to remove them (Beckmann,
LiESCHE, and Klopfer), 1908, A.,
ii, 663 ; (Beckmann), 1908, A,, ii,
1014.
Boldoa fragrans, oil of (Tardy), 1904,

A., i, 331.
Boleite (Friedel), 1906, A., ii, 455.
Boletus edulis, preparation of pure
chitin from ^oholl), 1908, A., ii,
1065.
occurrence of organic bases in (Yoshi-
mura), 1910, A., ii, 887.
Bolognian stones (phospJwresceiitcalcmm,
strontium, and barium stdphidc
preparations (Vanino and Zu.m-
busch), 1909, A., ii, 731 ; 1910,
A., ii, 847 ; 1911, A., ii, 885.
Bomb, estimation of carbon dioxide by
means of the (Grafe), 1910, A., ii,
460.
Berthelot-Maliler, modification of the
platinum vessel of the (Toth), 1908,
A., ii, 664.
calorimetric, analysis by means of a
(Hig(;ins and Johnson), 1910, A. .
ii, 460.
calibration and manipulation of the
(Roth), 1910, A., ii, 584.
porcelain-lined (Agree), 1906, A., ii,
304.
Bomb calorimeter, estimation of carbon

by (Fries), 1909, A., ii, 270.
Bombicesterol, from chrysalidene oil
(MENOzziand More-schi), 1908, A.,
i, 241.
and its esters and dibromo-derivative,
from the chry.salis of Boinhyx mori
(Menozzi and Moreschi), 1908, A.,
i, 265.
Bombyx mori, influence of sex on the
nutrition of, in the last stages of its
metamorphosis ; localisation of glyco-
gen, fat, and soluble albumin in the
course of nymphosis (Vaney and
Maignon), 1905, A., ii, 406, 467.
Bonds, single, the varying values of
(Werner, Scholer, Summkrer,
and Zipser), 1906, A., i, 436 ;
(Hollkman), a., i, 818; (Flurs-
cheim), 1906, A., ii, 529.
See also Linkings.
Bone, formation of, part played by the
dissociation of carbophosphates
in the (Barilli!;), 1910, A., ii,
523.
influence of alkalis on the growth of
(Aron), 1905, A., ii, 100.

391

Borneol

Bone, influence of strontium on the
growth and composition of (Stoeltz-
NER), 1908, A., ii, 769.

chemistry of healthy and rachitic
(Gassmann), 1911, A., ii, 129.

influence of bacteria on the decompo-
sition of (Stoki.asa, Duchacek,
and Pitra), 1903, A., ii, 169.

fluorine in (Jodlbauer), 1903, A., ii,
311.

composition of, in osteomalacia (Mc-
Crudden), 1906, A., ii, 783 ; 1910,
A., ii, 330.
Bones of guinea-pigs. See Guinea-pigs.
Bone charcoal, estimation of calcium

sulphide in (Rossing), 1903, A., ii,

105.
Bone-dust, is the availability of plios-
phoric acid in, modified by the
presence of gypsum ? (Katayama),
1905, A., ii, 347.

manuring with (Uchiyama), 1908,
A., ii, 128.
Bone marrow, chemistry of (Nerking),
1908, A., ii, 516.

chemical changes in, after intraperi-
toneal injection of bacteria (MuL-
LER), 1905, A., ii, 468.

chemistry of granules from (Petry),
1912, A., ii, 183.

lecithin in (Otolski), 1907, A., i,
666 ; (Glikin), 1907, A., ii, 566 ;
(BoLLE), 1910, A., ii, 429.

purine bases of (Shar), 1910, A., ii,
141.

extracts, intravenous injection of
(Brown and Guthrie), 1905, A., ii,
745 ; (Brown and Joseph), 1906,
A., ii, 474.

human, chemical examination of,
under difl'erent pathological condi-
tions (Wohlgemuth), 1907, A., ii,
187.

of man and animals, action of arsenic
OH (Stockman and Charteris),

1903, A., ii, 501.

of rabbits, action of lead, mercury,
phosphorus, iron, and quinine on
the (Stockman and Charteris),

1904, A., ii, 65.

Bone meal phosphoric acid, manurial
value of (Sodekbaum), 1904, A., ii,
79.
can the availability of, be increased by
ap[ilication of ammonium sulphate ?
(Bottcher), 1907, A., ii, 295.

Bone phosphates, the nitrogenous sub-
stances in (Chardet), 1910, A., ii,
652.
behaviour of, in soil (Montanari),
1908, A., ii, 128.

Books, gift of, from Sir Henry E. Roscoe,

1908, P., 278, 289.
alchemical, donation of, by Sir Henry

E. Roscoe, 1906, P., 1, 209.
Boothite, from California (Schalt,er),

1904, A., ii, 348.

from Leona Heights, Alameda Co.,
California (Schaller), 1903, A., ii,
490.
Borates and Boric acid. See under

Boron.
Borax. See Sodium dihoTa,te.
Bordeaux mixture, the chemistry of
(Pickering), 1907, T., 1988 ; P.,
261.
preparation and testing of (Crouzel),

1912, A., ii, 1213.
action of carbon dioxide on (Giming-
ham), 1911, A., ii, 764.
Boric acid. See under Boron.
Borides, probable chemical nature of
(Hoffmann), 1910, A., ii, 508.
pre])aration of (JiJNGST and Mewes),

1905, A., ii, 316.
crvstallography of (dk Sohui,ten),

'1911, A., ii. 486.
See also under the various metals.
Borneol (m.p. 204°) audits acetate, from

Abies sibirica {Golvbeff), 1905, A.,

i, 74.
from turpentine oil(FERNANDEz),1910,

A., i, 400.
new (AscHAN), 1908, A., i, 428.
preparation of (Schindelmeiser),

1903, A., i, 267.
and its acetate, preparation of, from

pinene hydrochloride (Houben),

1906, A., i, 440.

an isomeride of (BfcHAL), 1904, A., i,

329.
vapour pressure of (Vanstone), 1910,

T., 429; P., 47.
and camphoi', physical properties of

solid solutions of (Vanstone), 1909,

T., 595 ; P., 30.
transformation of, into camphor (Aloy

and Bruhtier), 1911, A., i, 730.
direct transformation of, into cam-

pholic and isocampholic acids

(GuERBET), 1908, A., i, 661.
and isoborueol, action of potassium

hydroxide on (Guebbet), 1909, A.,

i, 310.
action of sulphuric acid on (GoLU-

BEFF), 1912, A., i, 787.
sulphur derivatives (Wuyts), 1903,

A., i, 429.
thio-, and its methyl ether (Borsche

and ],ange), 1906, A., i, 679, 868 ;

(Houben and Doescher), 1906,

A., i, 970.

Borneol

392

Z-Borneol in the oil from the buds of
Pinus maritiirva (Belloni), 1906, A.,
i. 520.

isoBorneol (Bouveault and Blanc),

1905, A., i, 222.

oxidation of, to camphor (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
ScHEEiNG), 1905, A., i, 362,709;

1906, A., i, 28, 194.

and r-camphoric acid, attempts to
resolve, into active components
(Beckmann), 1909, A., i, 169.
Borneols, preparation of the (Pickard
and Littlebury), 1907, T., 1973 ;
P., 262.
Borneolcarbozylic acid and its isomeride
from the electrolytic reduction of
camphorcarboxylic acid (Bredt and
Burkheiser), 1906, A., i, 680.
cis; and its calcium salt, cis-trans-, and
its acetate, and anhydride (Bkedt
and Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i,
498.
a-Borneolcarboxylic acid. See Homo-

camphenylic acid.
Borneolcarboxylic acids, cis- and cis-
trans-, electrolytic reduction of cam-
phorcarboxylic acid to, and relation
of camphyjglycols to (Breut), 1909,
A., i, 498.
Borneol ether (Golubeff), 1912, A., i,

787.
Borneolglucoside, biochemical oxidation
of (Hildebrandt), 1909, A., ii,
918.
^ Borneol glycuronic acid, sodium salt

(Magnus-Levy), 1907, A., i, 228.
Borueolglycuronic acids, isomeric and
fission of (Hamalainen), 1910, A., i,
326.
Bornite, formula of (Harrington)

1904, A., ii, 46.
Bornyl acetate, preparation of (Zeits-
chel), 1909, A., i, 245.
alcohol, constitution of (Kondakoff),

1906, A., i, 520.
alkyl etlier (Haller and March),

1904, A., i, 751.
borate, preparation of (Vereinigte
Chininfabriken Zimmer & Co.),

1908, A., i, 351.

and isobornyl bromoisovalerates, pre-
paration of (Chemische Fabrik
auf Aktien vorm. E. Schering),

1909, A., i, 245.

chloride. See Pinene hydrochloride,
isocyaniiie (Forster and Attwell),

1904, T., 1193.
derivatives, reactions of (Kondakoff

and Scitindelmeiser), 1907, A., i,

712.

Bornyl esters of aromatic hydroxy-
carboxylic acids, preparation of
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),
1907, A., i, 429.
ethoxyacetate (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A.,
i, 429.
palmitate (v. Sobbe), 1908, A., i, 555.
zsoBomyl acetate, preparation of (Chem-
ische Fabrik von Heyden), 1908,
A., i, 351.
chloride. See Camphene hydrochlor-
ide,
esters, preparation of, from camphene
and monobasic organic acids
(Verley, Urbain, and Feige),
1909, A., i, 311.
of fatty acids (Weizmann and
Clayton Aniline Co., Ltd.),
1909, A., i, 311.
preparation of (Chemische Fab-
rik VON Heyden), 1908, A., i,
351, 809.
methyl ether (Reychler), 1907, A., i,

275.
oxalate, preparation of (Baslek &
Co.), 1908, A., i, 429.
Bornylamides (Frankland and Bar-
row), 1909, T., 2017 ; P., 263 ; 1909,
T,, 2026; P., 263.
Bornylamine bornyldithiocarbamate and
thiocyanate (Forster and Attwell)
1904, T., 1194 ; P., 91.
Bornylaniline and its derivatives (Ull-

mann and Schmid), 1911, A., i, 70.
d-BomylV-bornylbenzamidine and its
derivatives (Cohen and Marshall),
1910, T., 334.
rf-Bornyl^bornyletliylbenzamidine and
its derivatives (Cohen and Mar-
shall), 1910, T., 335.
Bornylcamphor (Guerbet), 1910, A., i,

52.
Bornylcarbamic acid, ethyl ester (Nev-
ille and Pickard), 1904, T., 686;
P., 114.
Bornylcarbamide and its nitrate, and
a-naphthyl, piperidyl, and jo-tolyl
derivatives (Forster and Attwell),

1904, T., 1189; P., 91.
Bomylcarbimide (Neville and Pick-
ard), 1904, T. , 687 ; P., 114 ; (Forster
and Attwell), 1904, T., 1188 ; P., 91.

Bornylcarbiminocamplior (Forster and
FlERz), 1905, T., 829 ; P., 178.

Z-Bornyl diphenylrf/thiourethane, rota-
tory dichroism of (Bruhat), 1911, A.,
ii, 829.

Bornyl-dixanthide and -xantbic acid,
esters and amide of (Tschugaeff),

1905, A,, i, 73.

393

Boron

Bornylene (Kondakoff), 1903, A., i,
505 ; (TscHUGAEFF and Budrick),
1912, A., i, 480.
preparation of pure (Brrdt and Sand-
kuhl), 1909, A., i, 498 ; (Hender-
son and Caw), 1912, T., 1416 ; P.,
187.
oxidation of (Henderson and Heil-

BRON), 1911, T., 1887 ; P., 248.
compound of, with chromyl chloride
(Henderson and Heilbron), 1911,
T., 1891 ; P., 248.
nitrosites (Henderson and Heil-
bron), 1911, T., 1896 ; P., 249.
Bornylenecamphor and its hydrobromide
and bronio- and nitro-derivatives
(Guerbet), 1910, A., i, 52.
Bornyleuecarbozyl chloride, hydrazide
and azide (Bredt and Hilbing), 1911,
A., i, 657.
Bornylenecarboxylic acid and its an-
hydride (BiiEDT and Sandkuhl),
1909, A., i, 498.
ethyl ester (Bredt and Hilbing),
1912, A., i, 112.
Bornyleaediamine {camphanediamine)
and its diacetyl derivative (Duden),
1906, A., i, 100.
Bornylenehydroxamic acid (Bredt and

Perkin), 1912, P., 57.
Bornyl-oJ-glucoside, tetra-acetyl deriva-
tive (Fischer and Raske), 1909, A.,
i, 365.
f^Bornyl-c?-glucoside (Fischer and

Raske), 1909, A., i, 365.
Boruylone. See 3-Camphor.
«-BornylpIieiiyl8emicarbazide (Forster
and Attwell), 1904, T., 1191; P., 91.
Bornylsulpburic acid, preparation of
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),
1909, A., i, 497.
Bornyl-o- and -p-toluidines and their
hydrochlorides (Ullmann and
Schmid), 1911, A., i, 71.
Bornyl-m 4-xylidine (Ullmann and

Schmid), 1911, A., i, 71.
Borocalcite (van't Hoff), 1907, A., ii,

702.
Borodisalicylic acid, zinc hydrogen salt

of (Foelsing), 1911, A., i, 449.
Borohydrates. See under Boron.
Boron, presence of, in Algerian wines
(Dugast), 1910, A., ii, 443.
in Tunisian wines (Bertainchand
and Gatjvry), 1910, A., ii, 646.
occurrence of, in animals (Bertrand

and Agulhon), 1912, A., ii, 854.
preparation of (Pring and Fielding),

1909, T., 1500 ; P., 215.
preparation and properties of (Wein-
traub), 1912, A., ii, 43.

Boron, colloidal (Ageno and Barzbtti),

1910, A., ii, 500.
crystalline (Biltz), 1910, A., ii, 201.

preparation of (KiJHNE), 1904, A.,
ii, 331.

so-called (Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 762.
spectrum of (Crookes), 1912, A., ii,

110.
band spectrum of (KiJHNE), 1906, A.,

ii, 821.
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont),

1908, A., ii, 645.

use of, as a catalytic manure

(Agulhon), 1910, A., ii, 236.
action of, on chromium oxide (BiNET
DU Jassonneix), 1907, A., ii, 30,
95.
Boron alloys with chromium (Binet du
Jassonneix), 1907, A., ii, 30, 95.
with molybdenum (Binet du Jasson-
neix), 1906, A., ii, 677.
{oron compounds with cohalt and with
nickel (Binet du Jassonneix),
1907, A., ii, 779.
• with iron (Binet du Jassonneix),
1907, A.,ii, 692.
with manganese (Wedekind and
Fetzer), 1907, A., ii, 353 ; (Binet
DU Jassonneix), 1907, A., ii,
691.
magnetic properties of (Binet du
Jassonneix), 1906, A., ii, 520.
with metals (Binet du Jassonneix),

1909, A., ii, 569.

Boron bromide, action of ammonia on
(Joannis), 1904, A., ii, 654.
<ribromide, compounds of, with
amines and nitriles (Johnson), 1912,
A., i, 171.
carbide, preparation of a (Tucker),
1909, A., ii, 398.
preparation of, in the electric furnace
(Tucker and Bliss), 1906, A., ii,
439.
chloride, action of ammonia on (Joan-
nis), 1903, A., ii, 140.
reduction of, by hydrogen (Besson
and Fouknieb), 1910, A., ii, 406.
action of organo-magnesium com-
pounds on (Strecker), 1910, A.,
i, 532.
action of, on phenylhydrazine (Es-
cales and Kling), 1903, A., i,
120,
^?-ifluoride, preparation and some
l^hysical constants of pure (Mois-
SAN), 1905, A., ii, 26.
melting and boiling points of (Mois-
SAN), 1906, A., ii, 535.
hydrides, preparation of (Hoffmann),
1911, A., ii, 279.

Boron

394

Boron nitride, preparation of (Stock
and HoLLE), 1908, A., ii, 687.
^noxide {boric anhydride), limits of

miscibility of, in the fused condi-
tion (Guertler), 1904, A., ii,614.
volatilisation of (Jannasch and

Hahwood), 1909, A., ii, 728.
melting points of mixtures of the

alkaline earths with (Guertler),

1904, A., ii, 654.
action of aluminium powder on

(Weston and Ellis), 1908, A.,

ii, 385.
fused, behaviour of metallic oxides

towards (Burgess and Holt),

1903, P., 221.
Boric acid {boracic acid), occurrence

of, in honey (Bitttner), 1912,

A., ii, 394.
occurrence of, in common salt

(Hefelmann), 1905, A., ii, 652.
origin of the, in the suflioni of Tus-
cany (Nasini), 1908, A., ii, 862";

(D'Achiardi), 1908, A., ii, 955.
presence of, in genuine Sicilian

wines (Azzarello), 1907, A., ii,

125.
occurrence of, in vesuvianito

(Wherry and Chapin), 1909,

A., ii, 57.
in the fumaroles of Vesuvius (La-

CROix), 1908, A., ii, 766.
solubilitv of (Herz), 1910, A., ii,

275, 407.
volatility of, in steam (Nasini and

Ageno), 1912, A., ii, 937.
solubility of, in acids (Herz), 1903,

A., ii, 288.
solubility of, in water, influence of

foreign substances on the (Bog-
dan), 1903, A., ii, 632.
solubility and hydrates of (Nasini

and Ageno), 1909, A., ii, 999 ;

1911, A., ii, 485.

amyl alcohol, and water (Mijller

and Abegg), 1907, A., ii, 159.
and arsenious acid, formation of

complexes (Auerbach), 1904, A.,

ii, 118.
action of, on alcohols and phenols

(Boeseken and van Rossem),

1912, A., ii, 147.

esters of (Cohn), 1911, A., i, 640.
action of organo-magnesium com-
pounds on (Khotinsky and
Melamed), 1909, A., i, 864.
influence of, on diastatic actions

(Agulhon), 1909, A., i, 621.
potassium fluoride, and hydrofluoric
acid, interaction of (Abegg, Fox,
and Herz), 1903, A., ii, 540.

Boron : —

Boric acid {boracic acid), mixed an-
hydrides of, with organic acids
(Pictet and Geleznoff), 1903,
A., i, 601 ; (Pictet), 1903, A., i,
675 ; (Pictet, Geleznoff, and
Friedmann), 1903, A., i, 309.

action of, on iodides, and its use for
the separation of iodine from
iodides in presence of bromides
and chlorides (Baubigny and
Rivals), 1904, A., ii, 81.

action of, on the alkali peroxides
(Jaubert), 1905, A., ii, 26.

reactions of, with opium alkaloids
(Reichard), 1907, A., ii, 142.

tolerance of plants to (Agulhon),
1911, A., ii, 142.

physiological action of (Hofmann),
1903, A., ii, 317.

excretion of, from the human body
(Wiley), 1907, A., ii, 493.

compound of aluminium and (Chem-
iscHE Fabrik Coswig-Anhalt),

1911, A., ii, 984.

new colour reactions with (Cassal
and Gerrans), 1903, A., ii, 331.

detection of (Castellana), 1905,
A., ii, 420 ; 1906, A., ii, 491 ;
(Mezger ; Goske), 1905, A., ii,
764; (Fendler), 1906, A., ii,
251; (Vrlardi), 1906, A., ii,
491.

detection of, by a new indicator
(Robin), 1904, A., ii, 445.

detection of, in butter (Cornalba),

1912, A., ii, 1094.

detection of, in butter and milk

(Gauvry), 1910, A., ii, 156.
detection of, in foods (v. Spindler),

1905, A., ii, 480 ; (Sellier),

1905, A., ii, 554 ; (Mannich and

Priess), 1908, A., ii, 429.
detection of, in foods by means of

turmeric paper (Lavalle), 1908,

A., ii, 896.
detection and estimation of, in

butter (Monhaupt), 1905, A., ii,

354.
detection and estimation of, in foods

(Low), 1906, A., ii, 629 ; (v.

Genersich), 1908, A., ii, 906.
detection of, iu preservatives (v.

Fellenberg), 1911, A., ii, 657.
estimatiimof (Schaak), 1904, A., ii,

640 ; (WiNDiscH ; Vaubel and

Bartelt), 1905, A., ii, 554 ;

(Beytiiien), 1905, A., ii, 765 ;

(Mandelbaum), 1909, A., ii, 701.
approximate estimation of (Cribb

and Abnaud), 1906, A., ii, 394.

395

Borylphosphoric acid

Boron : —
Boric acid {boracic acid), estimatiou

of, colorimetrically (Cas.sal and

Gerkans), 1903, A., ii, 332.
estimation of, volumetrically (Biltz

and Maucus), 1912, A., ii, 1209.
estimation of, in the mineral waters

of Salsomaggiore (Nasini and

Poulezza), 1912, A., ii, 1184.
estimation of, in nickel plating

baths (WoGRiNZ and Klitel),

1912, A., ii, 601.
estimation of, occurring naturally in

vegetable juices (Hebebrand),

1903, A., ii, 181.
gravimetric estimation of (Ahndt),

1909, A., ii, 700.
by extraction with ether (Par-
THEiL and Rose), 1904, A., ii,
842.
estimation of, as phosphate (Mylius
and Meusser), 1904, A., ii, 209.
estimation of, alone and in presence
of phosphoric acid (Manning and
Lang), 1906, A., ii, 491.
estimation of, in plant ashes (Beiit-
rand and Agulhon), 1910, A.,
ii, 345.
estimation of, in borax (Jacobi),

1904, A., ii, 209.

estimation of, in cider and fruits
(Allen and Tankaiid), 1904, A.,
ii, 777.

and borates, estimation of, in food-
stuffs and commercial products
(Manning and Lang), 1907, A.,
ii, 813.

estimation of, in milk (Shrews-
bury), 1907, A., ii, 140.

estimation of, in insoluble silicates
(Wherry and Chapin), 1909, A.,
ii, 92.

titrimetric estimation of, in silicates
(Fromme), 1910, A., ii, 351,
Boric acids (Holt), 1911, A., ii,

720.
Boric acid suiiioni of Tuscany, radio-
activity of the, and the amount of

the emanation contained therein

(Nasini, Ankerlini, and Levi),

1905, A., ii, 786.
Borates from Argentina (Buttgen-
bach), 1903, A., ii, 157.

distribution of, in potash deposits
(Biltz and Marcus), 1911, A.,
ii, 1101.

electrolytic preparation of (Levi and
Castellani), 1909, A., ii, 143.

limits of miscibility of, in the fused
condition (Guertler), 1904, A.,
ii, 614.

Boron : —

Borates, estimation of alkalis in pre-
sence of (Jacobi), 1904, A., ii, 209.

Metaborates, alkali, and metaphos-
])liates, fusion of (van Klooster),

1911, A., ii, 110.

Perboric acid, detection of (Lenz and

Richter), 1911, A., ii, 823.
Perborates, formation of (Jaubert),

1905, A., ii, 26; (Melikoff ;

Bruhat and Dubois), 1905, A.,

ii, 246.
preparation of (Bosshard and

ZwicKT), 1912, A., ii, 551.
constitution of (Bosshard and

Zwicky), 1912, A., ii, 640.
potassium, and antiseptic properties

of (v. Girsewali) and Woloki-

tin), 1909, A., ii, 312.
assay of (Farrar), 1910, A., ii,

452.
Borohydrates (Travers and Ray),

1912, A., ii, 938.

Boron sulphide, synthesis of (Hoff-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 687.
preparation of, from ferroboron

(Hoffmann), 1906, A., ii, 745.
preparation of, from manganese
boride (Hoffmann), 1907, A., ii,
82.
action of ammonia on (Stock and
Blix), 1903, A., ii, 208.
thiocyauate (Cocksedge), 1908, T.,
2177 ; P., 270.
Boron, detection of minute quantities of
(Bertrand and Agulhon), 1910,
A., ii, 241.
estimation of (CorAux and Boiteau),
1909, A., ii, 345.
Boronatrocalcite. See Ulexite,
Boronium salts (Dilthey, Eduardoff,

and Schumacher), 1906, A., i, 342.
Boron minerals, two new, of contact -
meiainorphic origin (Knopf and
Schaller), 1908, A., ii, 507.
Boron steels, constitution and properties

of (Guillet), 1907, A., ii, .551.
Boron-ultramarine, Knapp's (Hoff-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 545.
Boro-oxalic acid, potassium salt (Wern-
er), 1904, T., 1449; P., 187.
Borotangstates (Copaux), 1909, A., ii,

583.
Borotungstic acid, constitution of salts

of (Rosenheim), 1911, A., ii, 612.
Borotungstic acids (Copaux), 1909, A.,

ii, 148.
Boryl mono- and di-sulphates (Pictet

and Karl), 1909, A., ii, 39.
Borylphosphoric acid (Mylius and
Meu-sser), 1904, A., ii, 209.

Botanical micro chemistry

396

Botanical microchemistry (Raciborski),

1907, A., ii, 415.

Botryogen from Knoxville, California
(Eakle), 1903, A., ii, 1490.

from Vosges, Alsace (Ungemach),
1906, A., ii, 766.

identity of palacheite with (Eakle),

1904, A., ii, 49.

Bottle, for normal solutions and re-
agents (Davis), 1910, A., ii, 1105.
"Bourgou." See Panicu7n stagninum.
Bournonite from Arizona (Schaller),

1905, A., ii, 725.

from Sardinia (Lovisato), 1904, A.,
ii, 825.

from Savrabus, Sardinia (MlLLOSK-
vich), 1906, A., ii, 456.
Bowel, action of chloroform on the

blood-vessels of the (Embley and

MAPa'iN), 1905, A., ii, 264.
Bowenite, from Kashmir (McMahun),

1903, A., ii, 303.
Boxwood, West African, physiological

properties of (Gibson), 1906, A., ii,187.
Boyle-Mariotte law, application of a

deduction from the (Rebenstorff),

1908, A., ii, 565.

Brain, chemistry of the (Rielandek),

1909, A., ii, 162; (Frankel and

Linnert), 1910, A., ii, 729.
cerebrosides of the (Loening and

Thierfelder), 1911, A., i, 898 ;

1912, A., i, 372; (Levene and

Jacobs), 1912, A., i, 1007.
cholesteatoma of the (Fletcher),

1904, A., ii, 64.
cholesterol esters in the (BiJNz), 1905,

A., ii, 841.
isolation of cholesterol and cerebrosides

from (Smith and Mair), 1911, A.,

i, 44.
extract of (Vincent and Cramer),

1903, A., ii, 673.
soluble ferments of the (Wroblewski),

1911, A., ii, 627.
lipoids of the (Rosenheim and Tebb),

1909, A., i, 282 ; 1910, A., ii,

1085.
protagon of the (Lesem and Gies),

1903, A., ii, 90.
changes in the substances of the,

during fasting (Paladino), 1912,

A.,ii, 273.
preparation of cholesterol from (Rosen-
heim), 1906, A., ii, 240 ; (Tebb),

A., ii, 241.
tissue and lecithin, production of

choline from (Coriat), 1905, A., ii,

47.
auto-digestion of the (Kutscher and

Lohmann), 1903, A., ii, 737.

Brain, autolysis of the (Simon), 1911,

A., ii, 745.
effect of optical stimula on the gaseous

metabolism of the (Alexander and

R^,v£sz ; Alexander), 1912, A.,

ii, 957.
irritability of the, during ausemia

(Gies), 1903, A., ii, 443.
vessels, action of epinephrine on

(Wiggeks), 1905, A., ii, 846.
material in the, which unites with

tetanus toxin (Takaki), 1908, A.,

ii, 521.
behaviour of the, towards strychiiiue

(Sano), 1908, A., ii, 974.
human, composition of, at different
ages (Koch and Mann), 1908, A.,
ii, 307.

sahidin from the (Frankel and
Linnert), 1910, A., i, 295.

a sulphatide from (Koch), 1911, A.,
ii, 129.
of birds and fishes, chemistry of the

(Argyris), 1908, A., ii, 965.
of the ox, choline in the (Kauff-

mann), 1911, A., ii, 1005.
of the rat, effect of inanition on the

(Hatai), 1904, A., ii, 673.
reaction of (Mijller and Ott), 1904,

A., ii, 627.
analysis of (Koch), 1904, A., ii, 498 ;

(Koch and Mann), 1909, A., ii,

499 ; (Masuda), 1910, A., ii, 629 ;
Bran, influence of, on the estimation of

gluten and on the suitability of

flour for bread-making (Lindet and

Ammann), 1905, A., ii, 780.
protective action of, in a diet of white

rice (Br^audat), 1912, A., ii, 64.
detection of rice husk in (Kinkels),

1907, A., ii, 516.
Brandy, Charentes (Kayser and De-

molon), 1907, A., ii, 714.
wine, composition of (RocQUEs), 1905,

A., ii, 275.
some conditions affecting the ester

value of (ScHiDROWiTZ and Kaye),

1905, A., ii, 486.
influence of oxidation of ethyl alcohol

on the maturing of (Trillat), 1906,

A., i, 476.
detection of fusel oil in (Herzog),

1911, A., ii, 446.
colorimetric estimation of higher alco-
hols in (Rocques), 1905, A., ii,

359.
Brass, solvent action of water on zinc in

(Aberson), 1907, A., ii, 169.
electrolytic corrosion of (Lincoln,

Klein, and Howe), 1907, A., ii,

953.

397

Brazilin

Brass, electrolytic corrosion of, in syn-
thetic sea-water (Lincoln and Bab-
tells), 1908, A., ii, 1039.

influence of tin and lead on the micro-
structure of (Johnson), 1912, A., ii,
762.

effect of heating, in hydrogen at
temperatures below the melting
point (Lewls), 1912, P., 290.

complex, containing manganese, which
showed flaws, gases occluded in
(GuiLLEMiN and Delaohanal),

1909, A., ii, 144.

special (Guillet), 1906, A., ii,

357.
analysis of (Schurmann and Arnold),

1908, A., ii, 898; (Price and

Humphreys), 1909, A., ii, 342.
analysis of, and estimation of tin in

(Schurmann and Arnold), 1910,
A., ii, 549.
estimation of phosphorus in, in the

presence of arsenic (Schltrmann),

1910, A., ii, 545.

estimation of sulphur in(THURNAUER),

1911, A., ii, 150.

use of chloric acid in the estimation
of tin in (Bernard), 1906, A., ii,
305.
Brassica juncea, oil from (Schimmel &

Co.), 1910, A., i, 759.
Brassica olcracea, organic bases in
(Yoshimura), 1910, A., ii, 440.
erepsin from (Blood), 1910, A., i,
796.
Broftska rapa var. rapifera, essential
oil of (Kuntze), 1908, A., i,
196.
Brassicasterol, and its acetate and pro-
pionate and their ^e^rabromides, and
benzoate (Windauk and Welsch),
1909, A., i, 229.
Brassidic acid and bromo- (Haase and
Stutzer), 1904, A., i, 6.
isomerism between erucie acid and

(Aliutzky), 1903, A., i, 227.
oxidation of, by Caro'sacid(ALBlTZKY),

1903, A., i, 228.
hydrouen iodide additive compound of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1907, A., i, 380.
Brassidic acid, r^i-iodo-, amide and
chloride (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 9.54.
. BrasBidone and its oxime (Eastrrfield
ami Taylor), 1911, T., 2306; P.,
279.
Braunite from Brazil (Jezek), 1911,

A., ii, 120.
Bravoitefrom Peru(HiLLEBRAND), 1907,
A,, ii, 789.

'Bra,z&n(phenylene-2:S-napMhylene oxide),
and tetrahydroxy-, and its deriva-
tives (KosTANECKi and Lloyd),

1903, A., i, 645.

from naphthalene, and 2-liy(lroxy-,

and its acetyl derivative (v. Kosta-

necki and Lampe), 1908, A., i,

671.

Brazan group, syntheses in (Grafmann

and V. Kostanecki), 1909, A., i, 250.

Brazanquinone, 2-hydroxy- (anhydro-a-

naphthaquinonereso-rcinol) (v. KosTA-

NECKi and Lampe), 1908, A., i, 672.

Brazanquinones (v. Kostanecki and

Lampe), 1908, A., i, 907.
Brazilcopalic acid (Machenbaum),

1912, A., i, 124.
o-Brazilcopalinic acid (Machenbaum),

1912, A., i, 124.
Brazilcopalolic acid (Machenbaum),

1912, A., i, 124.
o- and j3-BraziIcopaloresen (Machen-
baum), 1912, A., i, 124.
Brazilein and its derivatives (Engels,
Perkin, and Robinson), 1908, T.,
1115 ; P., 148.
derivatives of (Engels and Perkin),

1906, P., 132.
acetyl derivatives (Herzig, Pollak,
and Galitzen.stein), 1904, A., i,
908.
methylation of (Engels, Perkin, and
Robinson), 1908, T., 1131.
Brazilic acid, constitution of (Perkin

and Robinson), 1908, T., 502.
Brazilin and hsematoxylin (Herzig and
Pollak), 1903, A., i, 270, 713 ;
1904, A., i, 81, 333, 908 : 1906,
A., i, 605; 1906, A., i, 198;
(Engels and Perkin), 1906, P.,
132 ; (Perkin and Robinson),
1906, P., 160; 1907, T., 1073;
(Herzig, Pollak, Fischer,
Kluger, and Mayrhofer), 1906,
A., i, 871.
and their derivatives (Engels,
Perkin, and Robinson), 1908,
T., 1115 ; P., 148 ; (Perkin and
Robinson), 1909, T., 381 ; P., 31.
constitution of (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1908, T., 489 ; P., 54.
from brazilein (Herzig and Pollak),

1904, A., i, 178.

degradation of (v. Kostanecki), 1903,
A., i, 193; (Perkin), 1903, A., i,
430.

transformation products of (v. Kos-
tanecki and Lloyd), 1903, A., i,
646.

acetyl derivatives of (Herzig, Pollak,
and Kluger), 1906, A., i, 872.

Brazilin

898

Brazilin, trimethyl ether, acetyl de-
rivative (Herzig, Pollak, ami
Kluger), 1906, A., i, 872.

Brazilinic acid, synthesis of (Perk in
and Robinson), 1907, P., 291 ; 1908,
T., 489 ; P., 54.

Bread, some ancient (Lindet), 1904,
A., ii, 75.
brown, coloration of (Bert RAND and

MutErmilch), 1907, A., ii, 716.
stale, condition of starch in (Roux),

1904, A., ii, 625.

white and standard, relative digesti-
bility of (Newman, Robinson,
Halnan, and Neville), 1912, A.,
ii, 658.

detection of sawdust in (Paganini),

1905, A., ii, 360.

Bread fermentation (Parenti), 1903,
A., ii, 746.

Bread making, proteins of wheat gluten
and its relations to baking properties
of wheat flour(K6Nio and Kintelen),

1905, A., ii, 113.

Breathing and metabolism (Fkaenkel),
1907, A., ii, 973.
regulation of (Douglas and Haldane),
. 1909, A., ii, 592.

Cheyne-Stokes (Pembrev, Beddard,
and French), 1906, A., ii, 237;
(Douglas and Haldane), 1909,
A., ii, 592,
forced, and oxygen, effect of, on the
distress caused by muscular work
(DouGLAjs and Haldane), 1909,
A., ii, 679.
Breccia, eclogite-bearing, from the
•Bingera Diamond Field (Card), 1904,
A., ii, 350.
Break, o- and jS-amyrins from (Cohen),

1907, A., i, 230.
Breunerite from Avigliana (Piolti),

1906, A., ii, 864.

Brewing, changes of proteins during
(Weis), 1904, A., ii, 761.

Brewing materials, electrolytic estim-
ation of minute quantities of arsenic
in (Thorpe;, 1903, T., 974 ; P., 183.

Bricks, incrustation on (Woy), 1903,
A., ii, 370.
potash alum as an efflorescence on
(Keller), 1903, A., ii, 296.

Bridge-linking, influence of, on asym-
metry (Skraup), 1903, A., ii, 67, 202 ;
(Jacobsen), 1903, A., ii, 68.

Bright's disease, variations in the per-
meability of the kidney for .sodium
chloride in the course of (Widal and
Javal), 1904, a., ii, 194.

Brilliant-green, transformation of (Sidg-
wicK and Moore), 1907, A., ii, 246.

Brilliant-green, rate of reaction of, with
acid and alkali (SiDGVVfiCK and Moore),
1909, T., 889; P., 123.
" Brilliant-yellow," ethers of (Meyer

and Maier), 1903, A., i, 870.
Brine, purification of, by barium carbon-
ate (Arth and Ferry), 1904, A., ii,
30.
chemical and physical action of, on
.soil (Hissink), 1906, A., ii, 701.
Briquettes, ferro - nickel, technical
an.alysis of (James and Nissen), 1903,
A.,ii, 244.
Brochantite. See Copper sulphate, basic.
Bromal,monohydrobvomide(VoRLANDEii
and Siebert), 1905, A., i, 792.
hydrate, excretion of, in the urine
(Maraldi), 1903, A., ii, 442.
use of, in chemical, microchemical,
and microscopic investigations
(SciiAER), 1908, A., ii, 62.
Bromanil. See ^j-Benzoquinoue, tetra-

bromo-.
Bromates, Bromic acid, and Bromides.

See under Bromine.

Bromination (Cohen and Cross), 1908,

A., i, 413 ; (Agree, Johnson, and

Nirdlinger), 1908, A., i, 413 ;

ii, 29.

simple apparatus for (Bull and

Saether), 1910, A., ii, 758.
kinetics of 'Bruner and Czarneoki),

1909, A., i, 900.

with hypobromous acid (Stark),

1910, A., i, 234.

by means of diazobenzene perbromides
(BtJLOW^ and Schmachtenbero),
1908, A., i, 743.
Bromine, atomic weight of (Baxter),

1906, A., ii, 740 ; (Hinrichs),

1907, A., ii, 450 ; (Goldbaum),

1911, A., ii, 271 ; (Weber), 1912,
A., ii, 1163.

preparation of, by Kossutli and
Mehns's method, the formation of
magnesium oxychloride by electro-
lysis of the residual solutions from
the manufacture of potassium
ciiloride, and its importance for the
(Hof), 1908, A., ii, 946.

spectral distribution of the light
sensitiveness of (Plotnikoff), 1912,
A., ii, 615.

spectrum of magnetic rotation of the
vapour of (Ribaud), 1912, A., ii,
1114.

influence of pressure on the absorp-
tion spectra of the vapour of
(Dufour), 1907, A., ii, 920.

Budde eff'ect With reference to chlorine
and (Caldwell), 1904, A., ii, 105.

399

Bromine

Bromine, spark potential in (Ritter),

1904, A., ii, 463.
photokinetics of substitution by

(Bruner and Czarnecki), 1911,

A., ii, 241 ; (Brunek and Laho-

ciNSKi), 1911, A., ii, 242.
vapour, destruction of the fluorescence

of, by gases (Wood), 1911, A., ii,

169.
absorption of light by solutions of

(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., ii, 405.
photochemical temperature-coefficients

of (Plotnikoff), 1912, A., ii, 218.
electromotive behaviour of(BoERiCKE),

1905. A., ii, 222.

electrolytic conductivity of, in nitro-
benzene solution (Bruner), 1908,

A., ii, 149.
vapour pressure and apparent super-
heating of solid (C. and M. Cuth-

bertson), 1911, A., ii, 582.
hydrolysis of (Bray), 1910, A., ii,

819 ; (Bray and Connolly), 1911,

A., ii, 864.
solutions, colour and constitution of

(Joseph and Jinendradasa), 1910,

P., 233; 1911, T., 274.
solubility of, in solutions of potassium

bromide (Worley), 1905, T., 1107;

P., 209.
solubility of, in solutions of sodium

bromide (Bell and Buckley),

1912, A., i, 247.
influence of salts on the solubility in

water of (McLauchlan), 1903, A.,

ii, 716.
viscosity of (Rankine), 1912, A., ii,

332.
tension of the vapour of, in solutions

of hydrobromic acid (Riohtek-

Rjewskaja), 1903, A., ii, 717.
liberation of, and iodine from aqueous

solutions (Labat), 1911, A., ii, 653.
addition of, to carbon atoms united by

a double linking (Bauer), 1904,

A., i, 841.
absorption of, by organic compounds

(Klimont, Neumann, and

Schwenk), 1912, A., i, 933.
density curve of mixtures of chlorine

and (Andrews and Carlton),

1907, A., ii, 575.
equilibrium of, with ether (McIntosu),

1911, A., i, 256.
replacement of hydroxyl by (Perkin

and Simonsen), 1905, T., 855 ; P.,

188.
mixture of, with iodine (Meerum

Terwogt), 1906, A., ii, 15.
combination of, with iodine (Rooze-

boom), 1904, A., ii, 165.

Bromine, absorption of, by lime (Wilks),
1910, A., ii, 1063.
the velocity of reaction of, with some

unsaturated acids in aqueous solu-
tion (Barrett and Lapworth),

1907, P., 18.
velocity of the action of, on formic

acid (Bognar), 1910, A., ii, 282 ;

(Joseph), 1911, A., ii, 384.
the system : hydrogen bromide and

(BiJCHNERand Karsten), 1909, A.,

ii, 224.
velocity and nature of the reaction

between oxalic acid and (Richards

and Stull), 1903, A., ii, 15.
action of, on phenols (Zincke, Fkoh-

neberg, and Kemi'F), 1911, A.,

i, 439.
action of thiocyanates with (Konig),

1912, A., i, 16.
destruction of organic matter by

(Magnin), 1911, A., ii, 1035.
absorption of, by oils and fats (Sprink-

meyer and Diedrichs), 1912, A.,

ii, 815.
compounds of, with aluminium

bromide, ethyl bromide and carbon

disulphide (Plotnikoff), 1903, A.,

i, 137.
velocity of addition of, to tetrahydro-

phthalic anhydrides (Abati and

SoLiMENE), 1909, A., i, 104.
addition of, to unsaturated compounds

(Sudborough and Thomas), 1910,

T., 715, 2450 ; P., 294 ; (Abati),

1910, A., i, 732.
addition of, to unsaturated compounds,

heat liberated on (Luginin), 1910,

A., ii, 486.
occurrence of, in normal human

organs (Pribram), 1907, A., ii, 111.
distribution of, in the organism, after

administration in food (Ellinger

and Kotake), 1911, A., ii, 509.
substitution of, for chlorine, with

reference to the permeability of tlie

blood-corpuscles (Bonniger), 1910,

A., ii, 421.
substitution of, by chlorine in the

animal body (Bonniger), 1908, A.,

ii, 208.
Ijhysiological action of (ToGAMi), 1908,

A., ii, 872.
water, as a means of distinguishing

between aldoses and ketoses (VoTO-

6ek and Nemecek), 1910, A. , ii,463.
Bromine chloride, existence of (Lebeau),

1906, A., ii, 843.
fluoride (Prideaux), 1905, P., 240 ;

1906, T., 317 ; P., 19; (Lebeau),

1906, A., ii, 80.

Bromine

400

Bromine : —

Hydrobromic acid {hydrogen bromide),
preparation of, from its elements
(HOPPE), 1906, A., ii, 605.

velocity of formation of, from its
component elements (Bodenstein
and LiND), 1907, A., ii, 76.

production of, and its action on
primary and secondary saturated
alcohols (Fournier), 1906, A., i,
787.

dissociation of (Bodenstein and
Geiger), 1904, A., ii, 717; (v.
Falckenstein), 1910, A., ii, 27,
396,

heat of combination of, with ethyl-
enic compounds (Lugintn aiid
Dupont), 1910, A., ii, 585.

liquefied, physical constants of, as
solvent (McIntosh and Steele),
1904, A., ii, 533 ; (Archibald
and Mcintosh), 1904, A., ii,
534.

heat of vaporisation of (Elliot and
McIntosh), 1908, A., ii, 354.

the system : bromine and (Buchner
and Karsten), 1909, A., ii, 224.

equilibrium of, with ether (McIn-
tosh), 1911, A., i, 256.
Bromides, anhydrous, preparation of
(Barre), 1912, A., ii, 549.

viscosity of aqueous solutions of
(Taylor and Ranken), 1904,
A., ii, 539.

of sodium, potassium, silver, and
thallium, compressibilities of
(Richards and Jones), 1909,
A., ii, 214.

compounds of, with mercuric brom-
ide and ether (Marsh), 1910,
T., 2307.

behaviour of, in the body (v. Wyss),
1906, A., ii, 876.

behaviour of, in the human and
animal organisms (v. Wyss),

1908, A., ii, 875.

excretion of, by the kidney (Hale

and Fishman), 1908, A., ii,

611.
influence of sodium chloride on the

excretion of (Paderi), 1911, A.,

ii, 1011.
delicate test for, alone or in solution

with chlorides (Jamieson), 1908,

P., 144.
detection of chloride in presence of,

and estimation of, in presence of

chloride and iodide (Caven),

1909, A., ii, 612.

detection of nitrates in presence of
(Villedieu), 1909, A., ii, 699.

Bromine : —

Bromides, estimation of, in presence
of thiocyanates (Rosanoff and
Hill), 1907, A., ii, 984.

estimation of chlorides in (Rabe),
1911, A., ii, 765.

See also Metallic bromides.
Hypobromite reaction, influence of

electrolytes on the velocity of the

(Skrabal), 1911, A., ii, 382.
Hypobromite solution for urea estima-
tion, preparation of (Job and Clar-

ens ; Meill^re), 1909, A., ii, 837.
Hypobromites, kinetics of, in strongly
alkaline solution (Skrabal),
1907, A., ii, 448.

in weak alkaline solution (Skra-
bal), 1909, A., ii, 224.
Bromous acid, existence of (Rich-
ards), 1906, A., ii, 155.
Bromic acid, action of, on metals
(Hendrixson), 1904, A., ii, 656.

reaction between hydriodic and
arsenious acids and (Bowman),
1907, A., ii, 456.

and hydriodic acid, acceleration by
chromic acid of the reaction be-
tween (Clark), 1907, A., ii, 609.

and hydriodic acid, reaction be-
tween, in the presence of a large
amount of hydrochloric acid
(Randall), 1910, A., ii, 542.

study of the oxidation phenomena
produced by (Baxjbigny), 1908,
A.,ii, 577.

estimation of, by the direct action
of arsenious acid (GoocH and
Blake), 1903, A., ii, 178.

and iodic acid, estimation of, by
means of thiosulphuric acid (Caso-
LARi), 1908, A., ii, 222.
Bromates, pharmacological action of
(Mathews), 1904, A., ii, 501.

behaviour of, towards reducing
agents (Vitali), 1910, A., ii,496.

estimation of (Scholtz), 1905, A.,
ii, 651.

use of ferrous sulphate in the estima-
tion of chlorates and (Phelps),
1904, A., ii, 205.

estimation of chlorates, iodates, and
(D^bourdeaux), 1904, A.,ii, 204.

chlorates, iodatea, and periodates,
estimation of, by means of formal-
dehyde, silver nitrate, and potas-
sium persulphate (B RUNNER and
Melcet), 1908, A., ii, 222.

gas-volumetric estimation of
(Schlotter), 1904, A., ii, 146.
Perbromic acid, attempts to prepare

(Robertson), 1912, A., ii, 934.

1

401

Bromo -fatty acids

Bromine detection, estimation, aud

separation : —
fluorescein as an indicator for (Labat),

1912, A., ii, 384.
reaction for (DENiGfcs), 1911, A., ii,

652; 1912, A., ii, 1208.
detection of (Baubigny), 1912, A., ii,

200.
detection of free (Ganassini), 1904,

A., ii, 441.
microscopic detection of small quanti-
ties of (Pozzi-Escot), 1907, A., ii,

810.
detection of, in presence of other

halogens (Guareschi), 1912, A.,ii,

989.
detection of, in presence of much

iodine (Cormimboeuf), 1905, A., ii,

416.
detection of, in human organs (Labat),

1911, A., ii, 533.
detection of, in organic compounds

(Guareschi), 1912, A., ii, 989.
detection of chlorides in presence of

(Jones), 1904, A.,ii, 440.
detection of chlorine, iodine, and, in

presence of one another (Benedict

andSNELL), 1903, A., ii, 750.
spectroscopic detection of small quanti-
ties of chlorine, iodine, and (Pana-

OTOvic), 1903, A., ii, 177.
qualitative test for iodine and (Per-

KiN), 1903, A., ii, 177.
detection of, in urine (Salkowski),

1903, A., ii, 571; (Cathcart),

1903, A., ii, 572.
free, estimation of, by sodium formate

(Mansier), 1909, A., ii, 1056.
estimation of, in presence of chlorides

and iodides (Clausmann), 1911, A.,

ii, 329; (Baubigny), 1911, A., ii,

532.
colorimetric estimation of, in the

presence of chlorine and iodine

(DiBDiN and Cooper), 1910, A., ii,

448.
Weszelszky's method of estimating

(Casares Gil), 1910, A., ii, 1107.
estimation of chlorine, iodine, and

(Sarvonat), 1912, A., ii, 680.
free, gravimetric estimation of, by

means of metallic silver (Perkins),

1910, A., ii, 542.
estimation of, in bromates (Jannasch

and Jahn), 1905, A., ii, 416.
estimation of, in water (Gautier and

MouREu), 1911, A., ii, 301.
and chlorine, estimation of small

proportions of, in iodine (Tatlock

and Thomson), 1905, A., ii,

281.

Bromine, detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of chlorine, iodine, and
(Benedict and Snell), 1904, A., ii,
145, 771 ; (Ditz and Margosches),
1904, A., ii, 366 ; (Thilo), 1904,
A., ii, 771.
chlorine, and iodine, new method for
the estimation of mixtures of
(Wentzki), 1905, A., ii, 478.
estimation of chlorine, iodine, and, in
organic compounds by means of
sodium peroxide (Pringsheim),
1904, A., ii, 146, 447.
separation of, from chlorine (An-
drews), 1907, A., ii, 503.
and chlorine, separation of, in acid
solution by hydrogen peroxide
(Jannasch and Zimmermann),
1906, A., ii, 194 ; (Jannasch), 1906,
A., ii, 894.
chlorine, and iodine, separation of,
by means of hydrogen peroxide in
acid solution (Jannasch), 1908, A.,
ii, 730.
separation of thiocyanate and (Kuster

and Thiel), 1903, A., ii, 136, 510.
See also HaL>gens.
Bromine absorption of unsaturated com-
pounds, apparatus for the determina-
tion of the (Ckossley and P,E:«our),

1908, T., 648.
Bromoacylaminobenzenes, action of

halogen acids on (Orton and Jones),

1909, P , 305.
o-Bromoacyloxybenzoic acids (Chem-

iscHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1909,
A., i, 798.
Bromoacylsalicylic acids. See o-Bromo-

acyloxyl)enzoic acids.
Bromoamides, transformation of, into

amines (Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 29.
Bromoanil. See ^-Benzoquinone, tetra-

bromo-.
Bromo-compounds, action of magnesium
organic compounds on (Kohler
and Johnstin), 1905, A., i, 215.
aromatic, reactivity of (Bourgeois and
Fouassin), 1911, A., i, 963 ; (Bour-
geois and Huber), 1911, A., i, 964.
Bromo-fatty acids, preparation of (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1907, A., i, 1003.
a-Bromo-fatty acids, transformation of
the esters of, into esters of o-iodo-
fatty acids (Bodroux and Ta-
boury), 1907, A., i, 583.
fission of hydrogen cyanide from
amides of, and formation of alde-
hydes or ketones from (Mosslkr),
1908, A., i, 133.

DD

Bromo-fatty acids

402

a-Bromo-fatty acids, action of zinc or
magnesium on mixtures of esters of
oxalic acid and of (Rassow and
Bauer), 1908 A., i, 316.
Bromofurm, electrolytic preparation of
(MtJLLER and Loebe), 1904, A., i,
705.
cryoscopy of quaternary aromatic
ammonium salts in (Wedekind
and Paschke), 1912, A., ii,
533.
decomposition of (Sargent), 1912,

A., i, 674.
decomposition of, under the influence
of light and air (Schoorl and van
DEN Berg), 1906, A., i, 474.
pyrogenic behaviour of (Joist and

Lob), 1906, A., i, 130.
chloroform and iodoform, comparative
stability of (CEchsner de Con-
inck), 1909, A., i, 198.
chloroform, and iodoform, comjiarison
of the decomposition of, under the
influence of light (Schoorl and
VAN DEN Berg), 1906, A., i,
474.
cryoscopic behaviour of quaternary
aromatic ammonium salts in (Wede-
kind and Paschke), 1911, A., ii,
1060.
" Bromoglidin, " behaviour of, in the
organism (BoRUTTAU), 1909, A., ii,
170.
Bromoimino-acids, esters, stereoisomeric

(Hilpert), 1908, A., i, 829.
Bromo-ketones (Pastureau), 1909, A., i,

207.
o-Bromo-ketones, action of alkali hydr-
oxides on (Kohler), 1909, A., i,
394.
Bromotantalum. See under Tantalum.
Bromous acid. See under Br^miine.
Bromo-. See also under the parent

Sul 'Stance.
Bronze, tempering of (Grenet), 1905,
A., ii, 168; 1911, A.,ii, 42.
estimation of chromium in (Schil-
ling), 1912, A., ii, 809.
estimation of sulphur in (Thurn-

auer), 1911, A., ii, 150.
analysis of, and estimation of tin in
(ScHtJRMANN and Arnold), 1910,
A., ii, 549.
use of ithloric acid in the estimation
of tin in (Bernard), 1906, A., ii,
305.
estimation of phosphorus in, in the
I)resence of arsenic (ScHtJKMANN),
1910, A., ii, 545.
Bronzes, electrolytic corrosion of
Curry), 1906, A., ii, 756.

Bronzes, corrosion of, in solutions of
electrolytes (Giolitti and Cecca-
relli), 1910, A., ii, 217.
BoliviHn, analysis of (Loeb and

Morey), 1910, A., ii, 614.
lead (Giolitti and Marantonio),

1910, A., ii, 504.
manganese-aluminium (Heuslbr and

RiCHARz), 1910, A., ii, 99.
old, physico-chemical investigation of,
from the excavations in Lalajants
on the S.W. shore of Lake Gont-
scher in the summer of 1906
(Skinder), 1908, A., ii, 381.
electrolytic precipitation of (Curry),

1906, A., ii, 862.
analysis of (Walters and Affelder),
1903, A., ii, 614 ; (Schurmann and
Arnold), 1908, A., ii, 898 ; (Di-
nah), 1909, A., ii, 97.
Bronze coinage, variations in the struc-
ture of, during working (Giolitti and
Pannain), 1909, A., ii, 144.
Bronzite from Mohelno, Moravia (Ko-

var), 1903, A., ii, 556.
Broom, common, amount of sparteine

in (Chevalier), 1910, A., ii, 534.
' ' Brostenite, " analyses of (Butureanu),

1908, A., ii, 955.
Broussonetia papyrifera (Japanese mul-
berry), diseases of the latex of (Ger-
BER), 1911, A., ii, 647.
Brown coal tar, chemistry of (Rosen-
thal), 1903, A., i, 396.
a-picoline in (Frese), 1903, A., i,

364.
pyridine bases in (Krey), 1904, A., i,

615.
thionaphthen from (Boes), 1903, A., i,
50.
Brownian motion and osmotic pressure
(DucLAUx), 1908, A., ii, 760.
influence of the medium on (Henri),

1908, A., ii, 760.
ami the real existence of molecules
(Perrin), 1910, A., ii, 493.
Brown-spar from the Sylvester Mine,
Vosges, Alsace (Ungemach), 1906,
A., ii, 766.
Briicea antidysenterica, bark of (Sal-
way and Thomas), 1907, A., ii,
807.
fruit of (Power and Salway), 1907,
A., ii, 807.
Brucea sumatrana, bark of (Salway and
Thomas), 1907, A., ii, 807.
seeds of (Power and Lees), 1903, A.,
i, 772.
aWoBrucic acid, and its nitrosamine
hydrochloride (Mossler), 1910, A., i,
276.

403

Buckwheat

Brncine, thermochemistry of (Berthe-
LOT and Gaudechon), 1905, A., ii,
301, 441.
molecule, fission of (Leuchs and

Weber), 1909, A., i, 253.
and other alkaloids, bromination of
(BuRAczEWSKi and Dziurzynski),
1909, A., i, 672, 953.
new method of oxidising (Leuchs),

1908, A., i, 563.
action of, on muscle (Veley and

Waller), 1910, A., ii, 331.
action of chlorine and bromine on
(Buraczewski and Zbijewski),
1912, A., i, 49.
action of cyanogen bromide on (Moss-

ler), 1910, A., i, 275.
iodine derivative of (Buraczewski
and KozNiEWSKi), 1908, A., i, 1007;
(Krauze), 1911, A., i, 1016.
salts of, with organic acids (Hilditch),

1911, T., 234.
salts of phthalic and succinic acids
(PiCKARDandKENYON),1911,T.,60.
jocrbromide (Ciusa and Scagliarini),

1911, A., i, 1016.
joerchlorate (Hofmann, Roth, Hobold,

and Metzler), 1910, A., i, 819.
peroxide (Mossler), 1910, A., i, 584.
oxide (PiCTET and Mattisson), 1905,
A., i, 816.
and salts (Pictet and Jenny), 1907,
A., i, 436.
niethosulphate (Leuchs and Ander-
son), 1911, A., i, 1018.
polyhydrosulphides (Schmidt and

Bruns), 1911, A., i, 913.
acetone sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A.,

i, 223.
acetophenone sulphite (Mayer), 1911,

A., i, 223.
aldehyde sulphites of (Mayer), 1911,

A., i, 223.
benzophenone sulphite (Mayer), 1911,
A., i, 223.
Brucine, bromo-, and its dibromide
(Buraczewski and Dziurzynski),
1909, A., i, 672.
A«rachloro-, and its hydrochloride
(MixuNNi and Ciusa ; Coronedi),
1905, A., i, 230.
Brncine, reaction for (Reichard), 1904,
A., ii, 791 ; (Behrens), 1904, A.,
ii, 847.
cause of the nitric acid reaction for
(Leuchs and Geiger), 1909, A., i,
828.
separation of, from strychnine
(Howard), 1905, A., ii, 779;
(Reynolds and Sutcliffe), 1906,
A., ii, 638.

alloBrucine, and its hydrochloride,
methiodide, peroxide and oxide (Moss-
ler), 1910, A., i, 275.
Brucinesulphonic acid (Leuchs and

Geiger), 1911, A., i, 1018.
Brucinesulphonic acids, preparation of,
and quinone and quinol derivative
from one of them (Leuchs and Gei-
ger), 1909, A., i, 828.
Brucinic acid ethiodide and benzalde-
hyde sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i,
223.
Brucinolic acid and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Leuchs and Weber). 1909, A.,
i, 254.
Brucinoline and brucinonic acid, fission
of (Leuchs and Weber), 1909, A., i,
954.
Brucinolone (Leuchs and Webek), 1909,
A., i, 254.
salts and derivatives of (Leuchs and
Brewster), 1912, A., i, 211.
t'soBrucinolone (Leuchs and Brewster),

1912, A., i, 211.
Brucinonic acid and its ethyl ester
(Leuchs), 1908, A., i, 563.
and brucinoline, fission of (Leuchs

and Weber), 1909, A., i, 954.
anilide and hydrate of (Leuchs and

Weber), 1909, A., i, 954.
reactions of, and its oxime, and semi-
carbazone (Leuchs and Weber),
1909, A., i, 253.
Brucite from the Caucasus (Karpinsky),

1907, A., ii, 362.
Brugnatellite, new mineral species from
Val Malenco (Artini), 1909, A., ii,
247.
Brushite, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1904, A., ii, 491.
Bryoidin from colophonia elemi (Ts-

CHiRCH and Saal), 1904, A., i, 758.
Bryonol and its diacetyl derivative
(Power and Moore), 1911, T., 943 ;
P., 118.
Bryony root, constituents of (Power

and Moore), 1911, T., 937 ; P. 118.
Bubbles, observations on (Ramsden),
1904, A., ii, 323.
colloidal. See Colloidal bubbles.
Buchn- camphor (diosphenol) (Konda-
koff), 1907, A., i, 144.
reactions of, and its oxime and di-
bromo- and acyl derivatives, and
phenylurethane (Semmler and
McKenzie), 1906, A., i, 373.
Buckwheat (Haselhoff), 1906, A., ii,
301.
in presence of a mixture of algce and
bacteria (Bouilhac and Giustini-
ani), 1904, A., ii, 198.

Buckwheat

404

Buckwheat, maltase of (Huerre), 1909,
A., i, 621,

Japanese, manurial experiments on
(Stutzer), 1907, A., ii, 645.
Budde effect with reference to bromine

and chlorine (Caldwell), 1904, A., ii,

105.
Buddleia foliata, oil from the leaves and

flowers of (Schimmel & Co.), 1908,

A., i, 668.
Btichner funnel. See under Funnel.
Bufagin (Abel and Macht), 1912, A.,

ii, 1193.
Buffalo milk, composition of (Win-

DiscH), 1904, A., ii, 752.
Bufo agua. See Toad.
Bulbocapnine and its derivatives (Gad-

AMER and Kuntze), 1911, A., i,

1012.
t^/-Bulbocapnine methyl ether and its

methiodide (Gadamer and Kuntze),

1911, A., i, 1012.
Bulbs, absorption. See under Anal-
ysis.
Bullets, made about 1641, recently dis-
covered in Durham Castle, composition

of (Silberrad and Simpson), 1906,

P., 172.
Bidnesia sarmienti, oil from (Haensel),

1909, A., i. 111.
Bumping, the prevention of (Scudder),

1903, A., ii, 266; (Spurrier), 1911,
A.,ii, 965.

Bungarus cceruleus venom. See Poison,

krait.
Bungkil, heating of (van der Jagt),

1904, A., ii, 79.

Bunsen burner, safety (Steinlen), 1904,
A., ii, 722, 811.
with sieve attachment (Allihn), 1905,

A., ii, 81.
combustion in, without gas (Gibbs),

1904, A., ii, 770.
high temperature gas (Hormuth),

1904, A.,*ii, 383.
carbon monoxide as a product of com-
bustion by the (Thorpe), 1903, T.,
318; P., 14.
Bunsen flame. See under Flame.
Buate's salt. See Ethyl sodium thio-

sulphate.
Buphane disticha, constituents of
the bulb of (Tutin), 1911, T.,
1240; P., 149; 1912, A., 1,
797.
hsemanthine from (LEVi^iN), 1912, A.,
i, 577.
Buphanine (Tutin), 1911, T., 1243;

P., 149.
Buphanitine, nnd its salts (Tutin),
1911, T., 1243 ; P., 149.

Bupleurumfructicosum, oil from (Fran-
CESCONI and Sanna), 1911, A., i,
658, 896.
distribution of the oil of (France.s-
coNi and Sernaoiotto), 1911, A.,
ii, 1025.
constituents of the essential oil of,
and preparation of a nitrosochloride
from it' (Francesconi and Ser-
naoiotto), 1911, A., i, 1000.

action of nitrosyl chloride on the oil
of (Francesconi and Sernagi-
otto), 1912, A., i, 37.
Burette, new (Iwanoff), 1905, A., ii,
349.

self-filling (Lane), 1907, A., ii, 390 ;
(Fbailong), 1910, A., ii, 66 ; (Ray-
mond ; Rose), 1910, A., ii, 648;
(v. der Heide), 1911, A., ii, 651 ;
(Michel), 1912, A., ii, 804.

automatic safety (MifLLER and Ber-
ohem), 1908, A., ii, 775.

circulation (MiJLLER), 1908, A., ii,
626.

a shortened (TscHAPLOWiTz), 1908,
A., ii, 981.

with automatic zero (Heintz), 1912,
A., ii, 294.

arranged to fill and level to an auto-
matic zero and to return unused
liquid to reservoir (Alvrrgniat-
Chabaud), 1904, A., ii, 366.

with jointless stock-bottle support
(Roberts), 1912, A., ii, 295.

without stopcock or rubber connexion
(Alexandroff), 1910, A., ii, 747.

method for calibrating (Horn and
VAN Wagener), 1903, A., ii, 683.

arrangement for reading a (Mileauer),
1911, A., ii, 432; (Goetze), 1911,
A., ii, 531 ; (Sacher), 1911, A., ii,
650.

for calibrating measuring flasks
(Mulder), 1909, A., ii, 90.

for standard alkali solutions (Rud-
NICK), 1910, A., ii, 893.

for iodine and permanganate, use of
pinchcock (de Koninck and Le-
jeune), 1909, A., ii, 341.

a new, for testing normal solutions
(Hesse), 1905, A., ii, 55.
Burette arrangement (Fanner rz), 1907,

A., ii, 128.
Burette attachment, new, to store bottle

(v. Heygendorff), 1909, A., ii,

341.
Burette clamp, new (Mijller), 1908,

A., ii, 1069.
Burette holder, new (Lincoln), 1906,

A., ii, 47; (Roberts and McDermott),

1911, A., ii, 875,

405

Butane

Burette pinch clamps, substitute for

(Kippexberger), 1904, A., ii, 439.
Burette reading (Kusnetzoff), 1907,

A., ii, 809.
Burette stands (Kippenbeeger), 1904,

A., ii, 440.
Burner, Bunsen. See Bunsen burner.

gas (Quennessen), 1903, A., ii, 762.

new, for spectra (Rupp), 1904, A., ii,
153.

new, for spectroscopic use(RiESENFELi)
and WoHLERs), 1906, A., ii, 593, 804.

new laboratory, and their adaptation
to the production of high tempera-
tures (Mj^ker), 1905, A., ii, 142.

ring (Hormuth), 1904, A., ii, 384.

telescopic (Friedrichs), 1912, A., ii,
1161.
Bursaria spinosa (blackthorn), chemical

examination of oil from the seeds of

(Griffiths), 1910, A., ii, 800.
Burseracin and its effects (v. Bolton),

1908, A., i, 436.
AayButadiene and its homologues,
preparation of (Austerweil), 1912,
A., i, 525.

production and polymerisation of
(Perkin), 1912, A., i, 636.

compounds (Stobbe), 1904, A., i, 588,
589 ; (Stobbe, NaotJm, and Kau-
tzsch), 1904, A., i, 589 ; (Stobbe,
K. and P. Kohlmann, andNAotin),
1904, A., i, 672 ; (Stobbe and v.
ViGiER), 1904, A., i, 672, 673;
(Stobbe, Gademann, Lenzser,
and Rose), .1905, A., i, 857 ;
(Stobbe and Leuner), 1905, A., i,
857 ; 1906, A., i, 22, 183 ; (Stobbe,
Lenzner, and Wahl), 1906, A., i,
22 ; (Stobbe and KiJLLENBERG),
1906, A., i, 91, 92 ; (Stobbe and
Eckert), 1906, A., i, 101 ; (Stobbe,
Badenh AUSEN, Ben ary, K autzsc H ,
Lenzner, and Nettel), 1906, A.,
i, 278; (Stobbe and Badenhausen),
1906, A. i, 279.
Aay-Butadiene, a-bromo- (Wiu.statter

and Bruce), 1907, A., i, 1020.
Butadiene-caoutcliouc, synthesis of
(Ostromisslensky), 1912, A., i,
284.

"normal" and "sodium" and their
derivatives (Harries and Nere-
sheimer), 1911, A., i, 800.
a7-Butadiene-a5-dicarboxylic acid. See

Muconic acid.
Butadienedicarboxylic acids, aromatic

(Stobbe), 1904, A., i, 588.
Butadiene-dy-dicarboxylic acids,

coloured anhydrides of (Stobbe), 1904,

A., i, 589.

Butadiene-^Sy-dicarboxylic acids. See

also A^y-Dihydromuconic acid, and

Fulgenic acids.

?i-Butaldehyde, condensation of, by

means of dilute sulphuric acid

(GoRHAN), 1905, A., i, 171.

n-Butaldehyde, tetrahromo- (Freund-

ler), 1905, A., i, 569; 1907, A.,i,13.

chloro-, palladium compound (Ma-

KOWKA), 1908, A., i, 328.
i3-hydroxy-, formation of, in fermenta-
tion (Neuberg), 1912, A., ii, 973.
^soButaldehyde, action of calcium hydr-
oxide on (Herrmann), 1904, A., i,
370.
action of hydrogen sulphide on solu-
tions of (Drugman and Stockings),
1904, P., 117.
action of magnesium amalgam on
(TiscHTSCHENKO and Grigor^eff),
1907, A., i, 284.
action of potassium carbonate on

(Kirchbaum), 1904, A., i, 473.
action of potassium cyanide on

(Taipale), 1909, A., i, 764.
condensation of, with «i-ethoxybenz-
aldehyde (Subak), 1903, A., i, 493.
condensation of, with glyoxal

(Rosinger), 1907, A., i, 824.
condensation of, with methylethyl-
acraldehyde (MoRAWETz), 1905, A.,
i, 262.
isoButaldehyde, a-bromo-, methylacetal
of (Zeisel and Daniek), 1910, A.,
i, 92.
isoButaldehydedi-2:4:5-trimetliylbenzyl-
hydrazone (Curtius and Franzen),
1912, A.,i, 309.
M'oButaldol, crystalline polymeride of

(MussELius), 1908, A., i, 761.
%-Butane, physical properties of (Le-

BEAU), 1908, A., i, 749.
?i-Butane, afi-diamino- and its salts
(Demjanoff), 1907, A., i, 174.
ay-dia,xnino-, preparation and methyl-
ation of (Willstatter and
Heubner), 1907, A., i, 959.
«5-rfiamino-. See Tetramethylene-

diaminc.
rf'ibromo-derivatives, equilibrium iso-
merism on heating (Faworsky and
Sokownin), 1907, A., i, 743.
o5-«^ibromo-, -dichloro-, and diiodo-,
and aS-halogen ethers (v. Braun
and Beschke), 1907, A., i, 80, 127.
aj85-<ribromo- (Lespieau and Pari-
kelle), 1908,A.,i, 496; (v. Braun
and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 106.
a75-<ribromo-)3-hydroxy-, and a0S-
<rihydroxy-, and their derivatives
(Pariseli.e), 1911, A., i, 941.

Butane

406

7i-Butane, s-cis-, and -trans-tetrahxomo-,
preparation of (Perkin and Simon-
sen), 1905, T., 856 ; P., 188.

ao55- (or aafiS)-tetra- and aafiyS-penta-
bromo-, and dichloro- di-, -tri-, and
-tetra-\)Xovcio- (Willstatter and
Bruce), 1907, A., i, 1019.

o5-rfibromo-j8-hydroxy- (Pariselle),

1909, A., i, 691.
aahh-tetrahiomo-a^-dvaxixo-, and oS-

diaitro-, and its sodium salt (v.
Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A. ,i, 830.

o-chloro-5-bronio-j3-hydroxy- (Pari-
selle), 1910, A., i, 353.

ay-dicj&no: See Adiponitrile.

o7-c?ihydroxy-. See Butane-ay- diol
and Butylene glycol.

aS-fWhydroxy-, and its phenylurethane
(Hamonet), 1905, A., i, 403.

iSy-fZihydroxy-. See ^7-Butylene
glycol.

atl5-<rthydroxy-, derivatives of (Pari-
selle), 1909, A., i, 691.

Z-j8-iodo- (Pickard and Kenyon),
1911, T., 65.

nitro-, formation of (Ray and Neogi),

1906, T., 1902 ; P., 260.
c^Miitro- (Angeli and Alessandri),

1910, A., i, 605.

isoButane, physical properties of (Le-
BEAU), 1908, A., i, 749.
boiling point of (Noyes), 1908, A., i,
305.
/soButane, dihxonio-, equilibrium isomer-
ism on heating (Faworsky and
SoKOWNiN), 1907, A., i, 742.
aydihxomo- and glycol and its di-
acetate (Faworsky and Sokownin),

1907, A., i, 742.
<?'ibromo-derivatives ( Pogorzelsky),

1905, A., i, 315.
o-bromo-)3-nitro-, a-chloro-j3-amino-,
and a-chloro-)8-nitro- (Konowa-
loff), 1907, A., i, 271.
j3-chloro-o-iodo-, and a-iodo-(8-hydr-
oxy-, methyl ether of (Istomin),
1905, A.,i, 165.
nitroso- (Bamberger and Seligman),
1903, A., i, 322.
tyc^oButane, preparation of,andits bromo-
derivatives (Willstatter and
Bruce), 1907, A., i, 1018.
derivatives (Willstatter and v.
Schmaedel), 1905, A., i, 514.
transfoimation of, into cyclopropane
derivatives (Demjanoff), 1908,
A.,i, 85.
as products of polymerisation of ethyl
dicarboxyglutaconate (Guthzeit,
Weiss, and Schaefer), 1909, A.,
i, 933.

c?/cZoButane derivatives of Guthzeit,
spectroscopic examination of (Hart-
mann), 1911, A., i, 208.
c?/ctoButane, l:l-rfibromo- (Kijner),

1905, A., i, 355.
dicyclo&ToX&nb derivatives, synthesis of
(Perkin and Simonsen), 1905, P.,
256.
cyc/oButane ring, formation of a, by
condensation of s-ethyl dimethyl-
acetoiiedicarboxylate (Schroeter and
Stassen), 1907, A., i, 532.
c(/cZoButane series, synthesis of a ketone
of the (Wedekind, Weisswange,
and Erdmann), 1906, A., i, 437.
rji/t'^oButane-l-carbozylamide, 1-brorao-

(Kijner), 1905, A., i, 355.
Butane-S-carboxylic acid. See »- Valeric

acid.
ci/cioButanecarboxylic acid and its amide,
chloride, and urethane (Zelinsky
and Gutt), 1908, A., i, 14.
hydrogenation of (Kijner), 1908, A.,

i, 532.
cyclohxityl ester (Demjanoff and
Dojarenko), 1907, A., i, 605 ;
1911, A., i, 778.
ci/cfobutylcarbinyl ester (Demjanoff),

1910, A., i, 839.
mcnthyl ester, and its rotation (Rupe
and Zeltner), 1903, A., i, 566.
cj/cfoButane-l-carboxylic acid, 1-cyano-,
ethyl ester, preparation of pure (Camp-
bell and Thorpe), 1910, T., 2421.
isoButane-ay-dicarboxylic acid, $ydi-
cyano-, ethyl ester (Hope), 1912, T.,
911.
Bntanedicarboxylic acids, formation of
stereoisomeric, by reduction of buta-
dienedicarboxylic acids (Stobbe and
V. Vigibr), 1904, A., i, 673.
See also Adipic acid, Dimethylsuccinic
acids, o-Ethylsuccinic acid, Methyl-
ethylmalonic acid, Methylglutaric
acids, Propylmalonic acids, and
Teraconic acid.
c2/t7oButane-l:l-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl
ester, preparation of (Kijner), 1905,
A., i, 786.
c2/c/oButaiie-l:3-dicarboxylic acid and
some of its derivatives (Perkin and
Simonsen), 1909. T., 1166; P.,
178.
as-cj/c^Butane-liS-dicarboxylic acid
and its anhydride, and bromination
of, and action of hydrogen bromide on
(Perkin and Simonsen), 1909, T.,
1171.
Btitane-ay-diol, action of sulphuric acid
on (Bauer), 1904, A., i, 279 ;
(Kadieka), 1904, A., i, 466.

407

Butenol

Butaae-a^-diol. See also Butylene

glycol.
cJ/cZoButane-l:3-dione, preparation and
properties of (Chick and Wils-
MORK), 1910, T., 1984 ; P., 217.

and its phenyihydrazone-phenyl-
hydrazide (Chick and Wilsmore),
1908, T., 946; P., 100.
Butane-jSy-dione-S-carboxylic acid, a-

chloro-, methyl and etiiyl ester, 7-

phenyl-, and 7-0- and -^-tolyl-hydr-

azones of (Favrel), 1907, A., i, 796.
z.$oBatanehezacarbozylic acid and its

ethyl ester and penta-anilide (CouT-

elle), 1906, A., i, 139.
o/cZoButanehexacarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester, synthesis of (Shibata), 1910,

A., i, 851.
/t-Butane-aa)377-pentacarboxylic acid.

See Dicarboxyniethyltricarballylic

acid.
?i-Butaiie-ao)375-pentacarboxylic acid

and its esters (Bertram), 1904, A., 1,

13.
M-Butane-aa77-tetracarboxyIic acid, 8-

hydroxy- (Simoxsen), 1908, T., 1781.
M-Batane-aa55-tetracarboxylic acid. See

o5-Dicarboxyadipic acid.
7i-Butane-a;375-tetracarboxylic acid and

its a-acetyl derivative and its tri-

methyl ethyl ester (Bertram), 1904,

A., i, 13.
c?/cZoButane-l:l:3:3-tetracarboxylic

acid, ethyl ester, <e<rachloro-deriva-

tive (GuTHZEiT, Weiss, and Schae-

fer), 1909, A., i, 935.
Butanethione, ])olymeride of (Leteur),

1903, A., i, 605,
»i-Butane-aa7-tricarboxylic acid, a-

bromo- and o-iodo-ethyl esters (Sil-

berrad and Easterfield), 1903, P.,

38.
'ft-Butane-aj35-tricarboxylic acid and its

ethyl ester (Kay and Perkik), 1906,

T., 1642 ; P., 269.
n-Butane-o75-tri-and-o77Si5-peiita-carb-

oxylic acids (Silberrad), 1904, T.,

611 ; P., 61.
7i-Butane-a7S-tricarboxylic acid, /3

imino-a-cyano-, ethyl dihydrogen

ester, and its silver salt (Best and

Thorpe), 1909, T., 1523.
^soButaIletricarboxyIic acid and its

barium salt and methyl ester (Cou-

telle), 1906, A., i, 139.
Batanetricarboxylic acids. See also a-

Methyltricarballylic acids.
Butan-)3-ol. See Methylethylcarbinol.
ci/cioButanol, preparation of (Dem-

janoff and Dojarenko), 1911, A.,

i, 7781.

cJ/cZoButanol, two new methods of

preparing, and its phenylurethane

(Demjanoff and Dojarenko),

1907, A., i, 605.

and its reactions (Zelinsky and

Gutt), 1908, A., i, 14.
some transformations of (Demjanoff
and Dojarenko), 1908, A., i, 156.
;3-Butanolglycuroiiic acid (Saneyoshi),

1911, A., i, 836.
Butanone. See Methyl ethyl ketone.
c?/cZyButaiioiie (Kijner), 1907, A., i,
935.
and its nitrosite (Demjanoff), 1908,

A.,i, 329.
and its semicarbazone (Kijner), 1905,
A., i, 355.
Butan-7-one-aa35S-pe]itacarboxylic
acid, methyl ester (Komnenos), 1910,
A., i, 542.
Butea frondosa, coloured constituents of
(Hill), 19'03, P., 133; (Hummel
and Pekkin), 1903, P., 134.
colouring matter of the flowers of
(Perkin and Hummel), 1904, T.,
1459; P., 169.
Butein (Hummel and Perkin), 1903,
P., 134.
and its acetyl derivative and tri-
methyl ether (Perkin and Hum-
mel), 1904, T., 1463 ; P., 169.
synthesis of (Goschke and Tambor),

1912, A., i, 30.
dimethyl and tetramethyl ethers
(Goschke and Tambor), 1912, A.,
i, 195.
cycZoBtttene, constitution of (Zelinsky
and Gutt), 1908, A., i, 14 ; (Will-
si'ATTER and Bruce), 1908, A., i,
402.
and its bromo-derivatives (Will-
STATTER and v. Schmaeuel), 1905,
A., i, 514.
and its dichloride and di-iodide (Will-
STATTER and Bruce), 1907, A., i,
1019.
A^-cyc^oButene, l:2-c?ibromo- (Will-
STATTER and Bruce), 1907, A., i,
1020.
AP-Butene-/37-diol {^y-dihydroxy-^-
butylene), diacetyl derivative (Bou-
VEAULT and Locquin), 1906, A., i, 782.
Butenoic acids. See Crotonic acids,
Methylacrylic acid, and Vinylacetic
acid.
A«-Buten-7-ol {a-methylallyl alcohol)
(Wohl and Losanitsch), 1908, A., i,
934.
Aa-Buten-7-ol, /3-bromo-, and itsphenyl-
urethane, and oa/3-<ri-iodo- {IttA-
PIEAU), 1910, A., i, 149.

Butenol

408

Aa-Buten-S-ol, j8-bromo-, and its ace tin,
and aafi-tri-iodo-, and its acetate
(Lespieau and Pariselle), 1908, A.,
i, 496.

A^-e?/cZoButen-l-ol-3-oiie (Staudinger
and Bereza), 1910, A., i, 90.

Aa-Buten-y-one (methyleneacetone) (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1910, A., i, 652 ; 1912, A., i,
414.
and its semicarbazone (Krapiwin),
1910, A., i, 349.
Butenyl alcohols. See Aa-Butenols.
Butenylanisoles, m- and p- (Klages),

1904, A., i, 1004.

Butenylbenzenes. See Phenylbutylenes.

woButenylmesitylene and its nitroso-

chloride (Klagks and Stamm), 1904,

A., i, 303.

Butenylphenetoles, o-n- and p-iso-

(Klages), 1904, A., i, 1004.
Butenylpyridine and its salts (Loffler

and Plocker), 1907, A., i, 438.
Butin and its acetyl and benzoyl deriva-
tives and trimethyl ether (Peekin
and Hummel), 1904, T., 1461 ; P.,
169.
synthesis of, and its triacetate
(GoscHKE and Tambor), 1912, A.,
i, 195.
Aa-Butinal. See Tetrolaldehyde.
Butinene. See Erythrene and Ethyl-
acetylene.
Aa-Butinene-a-carboxylic acid, ethyl
enter, anil its compound with piper-
idine (Dupont), 1909, A., i, 546.
Ay-Butinene-a-carboxylic acid and its
ethyl ester and salts (Pekkin and
Simunsen), 1907, T., 827 ; (Gard-
ner and Perkin), 1907, T., 848 ;
P., 115.
ethyl ester, density, magnetic rotation,
and refractive power of (Perkin),
1907, T., 836.
Ay-Butinene-oa-dicarboxylic acid and
its ethyl ester and salts (Perkin
and Simonsen), 1907, T., 822.
ethyl ester, density, magnetic rotation,
and refractive power of (Perkin),
1907, T., 835.
Butiiiene-7-ol (methylacetenylcarbinol)

(Lespieau), 1910, A., i, 149.
Butiuol and its phenylmethane (Les-
pieau and Pariselle), 1908, A., i,
496.
Butinyl alcohol. See PropargylcarbinoL
iswButoxide, sodium, action of, on
camphor, at a high temperature (Hal-
le r and Minguin), 1906, A., i, 594.
^6'oButoxyacetic acid and its amide
(Gauthier), 1909, A., i, 354.

/.soButoxyacetic acid, derivatives ol

(Blaise and Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
2,so-Butoxyacetonitrile, preparation of,

and the thioamide (Gauthier ; Som-

melet), 1907, A., i, 21,
l-te/<.-Butoxy-o-beiizoquino-l:2:2-triox-

ide, octechloro-l'-hydroxj-- (Jackson

and MacLaurin), 1907, A., i, 857.
a-isoButoxybutane, )8-amino-, and its

salts and derivatives (Blaise and

Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
Butoxyi,5f/butyric acid, 00-chloro-, and

its derivatives (Blaise), 1912, A., i,

606.
2-isoButoxy-l-methyldihydroquinoliiie,

6:8-rfa;nitro- (Decker, Kaufmann,

Pfeifer, Prohatzka, and Alber-

tini), 1911, A., i, 1025.
wButoxymethylethylcarbinol (Blaise

and Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
)8-woButoxy-j8-phenylpropionic acid

(SCHRAUTH, SCHOELLER, and SXRU-

ensek), 1911, A., i, 642.
?soButoxypropanone (Gauthier), 1909,

A., i, 354.
o-isoButoxypropionitrile (Gauthier),

1909, A., i, 354.
4-w-Butoxyquinazoline (Bogert and

May), 1909, A., i, 329.
Butter, composition of, from separate

cows (Klein and Kirsten), 1903,

A., ii, 114.
Njave or Njari (Wedemeyer), 1907,

A., ii, 315.
shea, constituents of (HiSbert), 1911,

A., ii, 1126.
refraction of (Dons), 1907, A., ii,

314.
" renovated " (Crampton), 1903, A.,

ii, 516.
mean molecular weight of the non-
volatile acids of Dutch (Olig and

Tillmans), 1905, A., ii, 212.
fatty acids in (Smedley), 1912, A., ii,

1194.
water in (Wauters), 1907, A., ii,

315.
of various origin, amount of water in,

and their Reichert-Meissl numbers

(Theodor), 1905, A., ii, 361.
sterilisation of, by ultra-violet rays

(Dornic and Daire), 1909, A., ii,

778.
analysis of (Partheil and FERilt),

1904, A., i, 5; (Hoton), 1905, A.,

ii, 426 ; (Polenske), 1905, A., ii,

870 ; (Siegfeld), 1912, A., ii, 1218.
examination of, as regards its purity

(LtJHRiG), 1906, A., ii, 205.
coloured, Halphen's reaction with

(Utz), 1903, A.,ii, 579.

409

Butyl alcohol

Butter, detection of adnltei-ation in
(EoBiN ; Marion), 1912, A., ii,
872.

detection of benzoic acid in (Hal-
phen), 1908, A., ii, 906; (RftBiN),
1908, A., ii, 1078.

detection of boric acid in (Gauvry),
1910, A., ii, 156 ; (Cornalba),
1912, A., ii, 1094.

detection of cocoanut oil in (Wysman
and Reijst), 1906, A., ii, 402;
(Jean), 1906, A., ii, 403 ; (Thorp),
1906, A., ii, 588 ; (Caldwell and
HXJKTLEY), 1909, T., 861 ; P., 73.

detection of cocoanut oil and mar-
garine in (Robin), 1907, A., ii, 139.

detection of foreign colouring matters
in (Fendler), 1906, A,, ii, 58.

detection of rancidity in (Soltsien),
1905, A., ii, 774.

detection of salicylic acid in (Sapo-
RETTi), 1909, A., ii, 101.

detection of sesame oil in (Sprink-
MEYER and Wagner), 1905, A., ii,
775.

detection of the unsaponifiable in-
gredients of cacao-butter in (Mat-
THES and Rohdich), 1908, A., i,
199, 532 ; (Matthes and Acker-
MANN), 1908, A., i, 637.

detection and estimation of boric acid
in (Monhaupt), 1905, A., ii, 355.

comparison and criticism of the
methods for the detection and esti-
mation of cocoanut oil in (Hodg-
son), 1907, A., ii, 315.

estimation of the volatile fatty acids
in (Jensen), 1905, A., ii, 772.

estimation of soluble and insoluble
volatile fatty acids in (Delaite and
Legrand), 1907, A., ii, 57.

estimation of fat in (Hesse), 1905, A.,
ii, 125; (FrIoehner), 1907, A., ii,
58.

estimation of fat in, by the Gottlieb-
Rose method (Burr), 1905, A., ii,
774.

estimation of fat and water in (Bird),
1904, A., ii, 772 ; (Fahrion), 1906,
A., ii, 402.

estimation of fat and water in, by
Gerber's method (Hesse), 1905, A.,
ii, 869.

estimation of margarine in (Raffo
and Foresti), 1910, A., ii, 360.

estimation of water in (Aschman and
Arend), 1906, A., ii, 814 ; (Meyer-
ingh), 1911, A., ii, 78.

See also Bog-butter and Karite butter.
Batter adulterant, new, composition of

(Richmond), 1906, A.,ii, 588.

Butter-fat, refraction of (Baier), 1903,
A., ii, 249.

refraction of the insoluble fatty acids
of (Dumitrescou and Popescu),
1910, A., ii, 556.

cocoanut oil, and their fatty acids,
distillation of (Caldwell and
Hurtley), 1909, T., 853 ; P., 73.

glycerides of (Siegfeld), 1910, A., ii,
327.

fatty acids occurring in (Duns), 1909,
A., ii, 190.

constitution of the hexoic acid in
(Raper), 1907, A., ii, 371.

influence of feeding with cottonseed
meal and sesame cakes on the com-
position of (Swaying), 1903, A., ii,
340.

relation of Zeiss number, amount of
soluble and insoluble acids, sajioni-
fication equivalent, mean molecular
weight, and specific gravity of,
to the Reichert-Wolliiy number
(Thorpe), 1904, T., 248 ; P., 12.

interdependence of the physical and
chemical criteria in the analysis of
(Thorpe), 1904, T., 248 ; P., 12.

the caprylic (octoic) acid value of
(Dons), 1907, A., ii, 824.

estimation of the caprylic (octoic) acid
value of (Dons), 1908, A., ii, 238.

estimation of, in margarine (KlRSCH-
ner), 1905, A., ii, 213.

estimation of, in milk chocolate (Du-
bois), 1907, A., ii, 587.
Butterfly papas, influence of the amount

of carbon dioxide in the respired air

on the changes in weight of (v. Lin-
den), 1908, A., ii, 605.
<c?-^. -Butyl acetate (Henry), 1907, A.,

i, 674.
7i-Butyl alcohol, optically active, pre-
paration of (Meth), 1907, A., i,
272.

estimation of, in alcoholic liquids (Las-
serre), 1910, A., ii, 1005.
Butyl alcohol, amino-, salts of (Blaise

and Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
sec. -Butyl alcohol, formation of (Ipa-
TiEFF and Sdzitowecky), 1907,
A., i, 4.57.

condensation of, with its sodium de-
rivative (Guerbet), 1910, A., i,
149.
sec. -Butyl alcohol, 7-chloro-. See Butyl-
eiie chlorohydrin, bisecondary.

a/;i-dimtro-, and its potassium salt
(Duden and Ponndorf), 1905, A.,
i, 558.
tert. -Butyl alcohol. See Trimethylcarb-

inol.

Butyl alcohol

410

isoButyl alcohol, isomeric change of,

efiected by nitrous acid (Henry),

1908, A., i, 2.
thermodynamics of mixtures of water

and (bosE and Clark), 1908, A.,

ii, 84.
products of the slow combustion of

(V. Stepski), 1903, A., i, 61.
oxidation of, by a contact process

(Orloff), 1908, A., i, 306.
conversion of, into o-methylglycer-

aldehyde (Zeisel and Daniek),

1910, A., i, 92,
isoButyl alcohol, iS-chloro- (Henry),

1906, A., i, 228.

?i-Butyl arsenite (Auger), 1907, A., i,

109.
iodochloride (Thiele and Peter),

1905, A., i, 736.
nitrite, and nitro- (v. Braun and

SoBECKi), 1911, A., i, 830.
sulphate, barium derivative (Meth),

1907, A., i, 273.

sec. -Butyl bromide, preparation of (Fre-
UNDLER and Damond), 1906, A.,
i, 2.
iodochloride" (Thiele and Peter),
1905, A., i, 736.
tert.-BvLtjl iodide, condensation of, with
resorcinol (Gurevv^itsch), 1908, A., i,
27.
Butyl bromides, iso- and tert.-, equil-
ibrium isomerism on heating
(Faworsky and Tolstopjat-
off), 1907, A., i, 741.
equilibrium between (Brunel),
1911, A., i, 413; ii, 974.
?soButyl antimonite (Mackey), 1909,
T., 607; P., 98.
arsenite (Auger), 1907, A., i, 109 ;
(Lang, Mackey, and Gortner),

1908, T., 1367 ; P., 150.
cuprocyanide (Guillemard), 1908,

A., i, 7-20.
glycol, nitro-, action of hydrogen
bromide on (Demjanoff), 1903,
A,, i, 394.
jS-isoButyl )3-isoamyl ether (Henry),

1907, A., i, 670.

sec. -Butylacetic acid. See 3-Methyl-

valeric acid.
o-<cr<.-Butylacetic acid, o-amino-, copper

salt, and its nitrile, hydrochloride of

(v. Gulewitsch and Wasmub), 1906,

A.,i, 410.
isoButylacetic acid, /3-imino-o-cyano-,

ethyl ester (Campbell and Thorpe),

1910, T., 1311.
Ti-Butylacetoacetaldehyde and its copper

salt (Couturier), 1910, A., i,

299.

tsoButylacetoacetaldehyde and its copper
salt (Couturier and Vignon), 1905,
A., i, 571.
Butylacetoacetamides, n- and iso-

(GuARESCHi), 1905, A., i, 822.
sec. -Butylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(Clarke), 1908, A., i, 593.
and its reactions (Bouveault and
Locquin), 1905, A., i, 636.
Butylacetoacetic acids, n- and iso-,
amino-, ethyl esters (GuARESCHi),
1905, A., i, 822.
rlz-Butylacetone and its semicarbazone

(Courtot), 1906, A., i, 926.
a-zsoButylacraldehyde and its semicarb-
azone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 109.
a-Butylacrylic acid and its salts, chlor-
ide, anilide, and phenylhydrazide
(Blaise and Luttringer), 1905, A.,
i, 628.
7i-Butylamine, salts of (Hilditch), 1911,

T., 236.
«-Butylamine, 5-hydroxy- (Henry),

1907, A., i, 898.
sec. -Butylamine, optically active forms
of (Thom6), 1903, A., i, 321.
and its derivatives, resolution of, into
optically active components (Pope
and Gibson), 1912, T., 1702; P.,
220.
and its carbonate and hydrochloride
(Mailue), 1905, A., i, 635.
(^-sec. -Butylamine (Gabamer), 1904, A.,

i, 375.
<er<. -Butylamine, i\^-acetyl derivative
and its hydrochloride (Scholl,
Weil, and Holdermann), 1905,
A., i, 182.
oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig-
man), 1903, a., i, 322.
isoButylamine salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i,
241.
iV-formyl derivative (van Romburgh),

1906, A., i, 3.

action of, on cesium (Rengade), 1905,
A., i, 634.
cycZoButylamine (Zelinsky and Gutt),
1908, A., i, 14.
phosphate (Willstatter and Bruce),

1907, A., i, 1019.
vt-Butylaminoacetal and its derivatives

(Paal and van Gember), 1908, A., i,

511.
o- isoButylaminobutyric acid and its salts

and esters (NivifeRE), 1911, A., i, 616.
zsoButylaminocj/cZohexane and its

plienylcarbamide (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 103.
vi-Butylammonium rutheni-bromide and

-chloride (Gutbier and Leuch8),1911,

A., i, 183.

411 Butylcinnamylideneacetic acid

n-Batylammoniam nitrite (Ray and

Rakshit), 1911, P., 291'; 1912, T.,

142.

7^- and iso-Butylammonium platini-

bromides (Gutbier and Baurie-

del), 1910, A., i, 13.

selenibromides (Gutbier and Grune-

wald), 1912, A., i, 241.
telluri-bromides and -chlorides (Gut-
bier, Flury, and Micheler),
1911, A., i, 182.
iridichlorides (Gutbier and Lind-
ner), 1909, A., ii, 1026.
and iridibromides (Gutbier and
RiESs), 1910, A., i, 97.
osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch),

1911, A., i, 19.
isoButylammonium palladi-bromide and

-chloride (Gutbier and Woernle),
1907, A., i, 88.
cyanide (Michael and Hibbert),

1909, A., i, 91.

nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1912, T.,
612; P., 41.
isoButylisoamylamine (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1909, A., i, 293.
Butylanisoles, in- and p-, and the
sulphonic acid of the ^-compound
(Klages), 1904, A., i, 1004.
»-Butylbenzene, 7-amino-, and its de-
rivatives (Harries and de Osa),
1903, A., i, 815.
and its additive salts and benzoyl
derivative (Schlenk), 1908, A.,
i, 738.
S-bromo- (v. Braun, Deutsch, and

Kruber), 1911, A., i, 968.
8-chioro- (Merck), 1912, A., i,

111.
5-chloro-, and 5-iodo- (v. Braun),

1910, A., i, 844.

7-hydroxy-, and its phenyliirethane
(Klages), 1904, A., i, 569.

oy-c^ihydroxy-, and its diacetate
(Franks, Kohn, and Thiel), 1907,
A., i, 171.

5-nitro- (v. Braun and Kruber),

1912, A., i, 266.

Icrt. -Butylbenzene, action of light on the
brorniuatiou and chlorination of
(Salibill), 1911, A., i, 277.
halogen and halogen-nitro-derivatives
of(BoDTKER), 1906, A.,i, 942.
/eri. -Butylbenzene, tetrahy ihoxy- (Hen-
derson and Boyd), 1910, T., 1666.
fwButylbenzene, o-bromo- (Kmneii),
1912, A., i, 758.
/-ajB-rfihvdroxy- (McKenzie and
When), 1910, T., 481.
Bntylbenzenes (Bodtker), 1904, A., i,
801.

i-sec. -Butylbenzenesulphonic acid and

its amide, anilide, chloride, and

alkaloidal salts (Klages), 1906, A., i,

568.
/soButylboric acid (Khotinsky and

Melamed), 1909, A., i, 864.
Butyl-ai-bromoamylcyanamide and its

reaction with piperidine (v. Braun),

1907, A., i, 961.
Butylisobutylacetic acid. See a-iso-

Butylhexoic acid.
Butylisobutylcarbinol and its acetate

(Malengreau), 1907, A., i, 376.
Bntylisobutylmalonic acid and its ethyl

ester (Fischer, Holzapfel, and v.

Gwinner), 1912, A., i, 157.
7-wo-ButylbutyroIactone, afi-di\xy&r-

oxy-, and its^-nitrobenzoate (Thiele

and Wedemann), 1906, A., i, 726.
wo-Butyl-camphol and its acetate, and

-camphor and its isonitrosohydroxy-

derivative (Haller and Minguin),

1906, A., i, 594.
/3-Butyl-o-cainphoramic acid (Freylon),

1908, A., i, 861.
cJ-Butyl-carbamides and -thiocarb-

amides, alkylated (Urban), 1904, A.,

i, 375.
71-, iso-, and «cc.-Butylcarbazoles, and

their picrates (Levy), 1912, A., i,

304.
woButylcarbimide and its metallic salts

(Anschutz), 1908, A., i, 327.
<cv^. -Butylcarbinol and its iodide

(Meyersberg), 1905, A.,i, 166.
c?/cZoButylcarbinol. See Methylcycfo-

butane, to-liydroxy-.
isoButylcarbithionic acid. See iso-
valeric aci'l, diihio-.
3-isoButyh'socarbostyril, 4-hydroxy-

(Ulrich), 1904, A., i, 530.
iso-Butylcarbylamine (Guillemard),

1908, A., i, 719.
Butylchloral and its acetal and hydrate
(Freundler), 1907, A., i, 13.

and its hydrate, condensation of, with
malonic acid ( Ri EDEL and Straube),
1909, A., i, 550.

hydrosulphide (Voswinkel), 1911,
A., i, 602.

distinction between chloral and
(Gabutti), 1904, A., ii, 300.
Batylchloralantipyrine (Calderato),

1903, A., i, 200.
j3-H-Butylcinnamic acid (Schroeter

and BucHHOLZ), 1908, A., i, 170.
/3-i6oButylcinnamic acid (Schroeter),

1907, A., i, 531.
/S-Butylcinnamylideneaoetio acid,

methyl ester (Kohler and Heritage),
1910, A., i, 485.

Butylcitronellol

412

l-Butylcitronellol (Austerweil and
Cochin), 1910, A., i, 572. _

Z-Butylconiine and its isomeric iodides
(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., i, 297.

tsoButylcyanoacetamide (Guareschi),

1903, A., i, 736.
mButyl-a-cyanoethylamine (Henry ),

1904, A., i, 854.
isoButyWfcyanoglutaconimide, trans-
formations ot tlie quinine salt of
(Zublena), 1906, A., i, 983.

isoButyldiiioamylcarbinol (Grigxard),

1904, A., i, 213.
«-Butyldibenzyl ketone, chloro-

(Hertzka), 1905. A., i, 292.
cj/fZoButyldiethylcarbinol (Kijneh and
Amosoff), 1905, A., i, 772.
transformations of (Kuner), 1911,
A., i, 967.
ct/c^oButyldiethylmethane (Kuner and

Amosoff), 1905, A., i, 772.
isoButyldihydroberberine and its deriv-
atives (Freund), 1912, A., i, 487.
<cr<. -Butyldihydroisoindole and its meth-
iodide (Scholtz and Wolfrum), 1910,
A., i, 771.
cT/cZoButyldimethylamine and its auri-
chloride and picrate (Willstatter
and V. Sohmaedel), 1905, A., i,
514.
c2/c/oButyldimethylcarbinoI and its
transformations (Kuner), 1905, A.,
i, 772; 1908, A., i, 530.
isomeric changes in the transforma-
tions of (Kuner), 1908, A., i, 864.
2-ter«.-Butyl-4:6-diphenylpyrrole

(Boon), 1910, T., 1260 ; P., 95.
Butylene {A<^-butylene), catalytic isomer-
ism of (Ipatieff and Sdzitowecky),

1907, A., i, 457.

ozonides from (Harries), 1912, A., i.

407.
Butylene, bromo- (Pariselle), 1911,

A., i, 940.
c^tbromo- (Lespieau and Pariselle),

1908, A., i, 496.
dihydroxy-. See Butene-2:3-diol.

<|/-Butylene {AP-butyletie), a-chloro-

[crotonyl chloride) (Kohler), 1909,

A., i, 940.
aaa.y^h-licxac\i\oxo- (NiCODEMUS),

1911, A., i, 346.
jSy-c^ihydroxy-. See A^-Butene-iSy-

diol.
isoButylene {Ay -butylene), action of

bromine on (PogorJSelsky), 1905,

A., i, 315.
action of chlorine on (PogorXelsky),

1905, A., i, 165.
addition of iodine chloride to (IsTO-

MiN), 1905, A., i, 165.

isoButylene {Ay -butylene), addition of
hypochlorous acid to (Michael and
Leighton), 1906, A., i, 551.
reaction of iodine with (Pogor2el-

sky), 1906, A., i, 129.
action of nitrous acid on (Sidorenko),
1907, A., i, 270.
isoButylene, a;3-c?zbromo-, oxide (Pari-
selle), 1911, A., i, 942.
o5-(]ibromo- (Willstatter and v.

Schmaedel), 1905, A., i, 514.
nitro- (Bouveault and Wahl), 1903,
A., i, 596
Butylene alcohol. See Allylcarbinol.
woButylene alcohol, bromo- (Pogor2el-

sky), 1905, A., i, 315.
Butylenechlorohydrin, bisecondary

(Henry), 1907, A., i, 887.
»|/-Butylenechlorohydrin (Krassusky),

1907, A., i, 999.
isoButylenechlorohydrin (Michael and

Leighton), 1906, A., i, 551, 781.
Butylenediamine. See Butane, e^xamino-.
Butylenedicarboxylic acids. SeeAllyl-
malonio acids, Methylaticonic acid,
/8-Methy]glutaconic acids, Methylita-
conic acid, Methylmesaconic acid, and
Propylidenemalonic acid.
Aa-ButyIene-75-diol, and its dii)henyl-
urethane (Pariselle), 1910, A., i, 463.
tsoButylenedisulphonic acid and its
salts (BisTRZYCKi and Mauron),
1907, A., i, 1039.
Butylene-aS-dithiol and its benzoyl

derivative (Braun), 1910, A., i, 14.
Butylene glycol (Kling), 1904, A., i, 2.

See also Butane-a7-diol.
isoButylene glycol, preparation of

(Henry), 1907, A., i, 745.
jSy-Butylene glycol, production of (Har-
den and Walpole), 1906, A., ii,380.
production of, by bacteria (Harden
andNoRRis), 1912, A., ii, 282, 474 ;
(Thompson), 1912, A., ii, 282.
production of, from sugar by Bacillus
suUilis (Lemoigne), 1912, A., ii,
1199.
derivatives of(CiAMiciAN and Silber),
1911, A., i, 514.
Butylene nitrosite (Demjanoff), 1907,

A., i, 174.
A«-Butylene-7-one-o55-tricarboxylic
acid, a^-dihromo-, and its diethyl
hydrogen ester (DiELsand Reinbeck),
1910, A., i, 360.
isoButylene a;3-oxide (RiBdel), 1908,
A., i, 956.
and its reaction with hydrogen chlor-
ide (Henry), 1906, A., i, 228 ;
(Michael and Leighton), 1906,
A., i, 781.

413

Butylidenetetramethyl

isoButylene o)3-oxide, addition of hydro-
gen chloride to (Henry), 1907, A., i,
7 ; (Krassusky), 1907, A., i, 459.

Ay-Butylene oxide, a-bromo- (Pari-
selle), 1909, A., i, 691.

a/3-Butyleiieoxide-5-carboxylic acid,
aniyl, ethyl and methyl esters
(Leuchs, Guia, and Brewster),
1912, A., i, 604.

Butylene oxozonide, and ozonide (Har-
ries and Evers), 1**12, A., i, 673.

Butylenepentacarboxylic acid. See
oa-Dicarhoxy-o-niethylaconitie acid.

Butylenetetracarboxylic acid. See
Ethylidenedimalonic acid.

Butylenetricarboxylic acids. See

Methylaconitic acids.

i|/-Butylethylene glycol and its dibroniide
(Claessens), 1909, A., i, 127.

istiButylethylideneimine and its com-
pound with hydrot;en cyanide
(Henry), 1904, A., i, 854.

i3-c2/cZoButylformylacetic acid, a-cyano-,
ethyl ester and silver salt of (Camp-
bell and Thorpe), 1910, T., 2424.

l-isoButylgeraniol (Austerweil and
Cochin), 1910, A., i, 687.

P-n- and -zsoButylglucosides (Rour-
QUELOT and Bridel), 1912, A., i,
790.

o-Butylglutaric acid, 7-cyano-. ethyl
ester (Blaise and Luttringer), 1905,
A., i, 628.

)8-woButylglutaric acid and aa-c?icyano-
(Knoevenagel), 1905, A., i, 169.

^-isoButylglycerol 07-dialkyl ethers
(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 108.

4(or 5)-Butylglyoxaline, 7-ainiuo-, and
7-oximino- and their picrates(PYMAN),
1911, T., 2176; P., 275.

5-tert. -Butylglyoxaline, 2-hydroxy-

(WlDMAN and Wahlberg), 1911,
A, i, 703.

a-'/.sc^Butylisohexaldehyde, its oxime and
semicarbazone (Frrylon), 1910, A., i,
359.

Butyln/cZohexane, derivatives of
(Darzens and Host), 1911, A., i, 290.

tert.-Bvitylcydohexan-'i-ol (Darzens and
Rost), 1911, A., i, 290.

tert.-'BvLtylcydoheyi&n-^-one and its semi-
carbazone (Darzens and Rost), 1911,
A., i, 290.

a-i.soButylhexoic acid and its brucine
.salt (Fischer, Holzapfel, and v.
Gwinner), 1912, A., i, 157.

'/i-Butylliexylcarbinol and its acetyl
derivative (Byrtschenko), 1911,
A., i, 1.

n-Butyl hezyl ketone and its semicarb-
azone (Byrtschenko), 1911, A., i, 2.

i//-Butylhippuric acid, ethyl ester

(Richard), 1911, A., i, 7.
IwButylhydantoic acid (Hugounenq

and Morel), 1905, A., i, 178, 332 ;

(Lippich), 1906, A., i, 813.
(^isoButylhydantoic acid (Da kin),

1910, A., i, 590.
Butylhydantoin, tetrahydroxy-, N-

phenyl derivative of (Neuberg and

Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74.
isoButylhydantoin (Hugounenq and

Morel), 1905, A., i, 178, 332.
/-MoButylhydantoin (Dakin), 1910,

A., i, 590.
o-Butylhydracrylic acid and its benzyl-

amine salt and ethyl ester (Blaise

and Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 505.
o-Butylhydrocotarnine and its salts

(Freund and Ledereh), 1911, A., i,

910.
1-^soButylhydrocotarnine and its addi-
tive salts (Freund and Reitz), 1906,

A., i, 601.
a-Butylhydrohydrastinine and its salts

(Freund and Lederer), 1911, A., i,

907.
o-i.soButylhydrohydrastinine and its

salts (Freund and Lederer), 1911,

A., i, 907.
tert. -Butylhydroxylamine (Bamberger

and Seligman), 1903, A., i, 322.
j'soButylidene diacetate (Wegscheider

and Spath), 1910, A., i, 155.
Butylidenebisacetoacetic acids, n- and

iso-, nienthyl esters, rotation of

(Hann and Lapworth), 1904, T., 53.
Butylidenebis-3-aminoplienyl-a-camph-

oramic acid, ///chloro- (Wootton),

1910, T., 410.
Butylidenebi8-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-

azolone and its anhydro-base

(Michaelis and Zilg), 1906, A., i,

218.
isoButylidenecamphor and its nitrosate

(Haller and Minguin), 1906, A., i,

594.
isoButylidene-diacetamide and diform-

amide (Reich), 1905, A., i, 35.
isoButylidenediacetoneamine. See 2:2

Dimethyl-6-tsopropylpiperidone.
?i-Butylidenediurethane (Douris), 1911,

A., i, 949.
isoButylidenelaevulic acid and its ethyl

ester, salts, and dibroniide (Meingast),

1905, A., i, 319.
sec. -Butylidenequinone, penta- and hexa-

bromo- (Zincke and Goldemann),

1908, A., i, 781.
n- and 7i-,sec.-ButylidenetetramethyWi-

aminodiphenylmethane (Lemoult),

1911, A., i, 399.

Butyliminodiacetic acid

414

C-iso-Butyliminodiacetic acid, and its
etliyl ester and its nitroso-compound,
nitrile ester and its hydrochloride, and
lead salt (Stadnikoff), 1909, A., i,
772.

2-^er<.-Butylindole and its picrate
(Plancher and Forghieri), 1903,
A., i, 114.

^■soButyl^soindoIone (B^is), 1904, A., i,
503.

isoButylitaconic acid, action of bromine
on (FiTTifj and Sheen), 1904, A.,
i, 555.
dibroraide (Fittig and Kraenckkr),
1904, A., i, 556.

Butylmalonic acid, 5-cyano-, and its
silver salt (Best and Thorpe), 1909,
T., 704.

sec. -Butylmalonic acid, o-bromo- (Ehr-
lich), 1908, A., i, 396.

jsoButylmalonic acid, dimethyl and di-
ethyl esters, and its dichloride and
diamide (Freylon), 1910, A., i, 358.

^soButylmalonic acid, a-bromo- (Fis-
cher and ScHMiTz), 1906, A., i, 182.

zsoBtttylmesitylene and its sulphonic
acid (Klages and Stamm), 1904, A.,
i, 483.

n-Batylnaplithalenes,a- and j3-,and their
picrates (Bargellixi andMELACiNi),
1908, A., i, 775.

isoButylnaphthalenes, a- and )3-, pre-
paration of (Datizexs and Rost), 1908,
A., i, 411.

m-Butylolanisole and its phenylure th-
ane (Klages), 1904, A., i, 1004.

7--sec. -Butyloxamic acid (Urban), 1904,
A., i, 375.

3-<cr<.-Butyh'sooxazole-5-carboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Couturier), 1910,
A., i, 362.

Butyloxy-. See Butoxy-.

Butyb'sopapaverine (Decker and
Klauser), 1904, A., i, 1045.

mButylparabanic acid (Nagele), 1912,
A., i, 795.

7.wButylparaconic acid, bromo- (Fittig
and Kraencker), 1904, A., i, 556.

2-Batylperimidine and its hydrochloride
(Sachs and Steiner), 1909, A., i,
970.

o-Butylphenetole (Klages), 1904, A., i,
1004.

?j-sec. -Butylphenol, ;|/-bromides and
qninones of (ZiNCKE and Golde-
mann), 1908, A., i, 780.
constitution of the bromides of
(ZiNCKE), 1912, A., i, 443.

p-tert. -Butylplienol, decomposition of
(Anschutz and Rauff), 1903, A.,
i, 555.

^-<er<.-Butylphenol, and 2:6-c?ibromo-

(Lewis), 1903, T.. 329 ; P., 41.
4-<er<.-Butylphenol-6-sulplioiiic acid. 2-

bromo-, potassium salt (Lewis), 1903,

T..330; P., 41.
1-zsoButylphthalaziae and its additive

salts and 4-iodo- (Wolbling), 1906,

A., i, 48.
Butylphthalimide, S-iodo- (Gabriel),

1909, A., i, 492.
l-isoButylphthalimidine (Wolbling),

1906, A., i, 48.
1-Butylpiperidine and the action of

cyanogen bromide on (v. Braun),

1907, A., i, 961.
1-Butylpiperidine, 5-chloro-, hydro-

cliloride of (Gabriel and Col-
man), 1907, A., i, 237.
hydrochloride aurichloride and
picrate, and 8-bromo-, hydro-
bromide (Albert), 1909, A,, i,
178.
2-Butylpiperidine and its salts, and ;8-

hydroxy- (Luffler and Plocker),

1907, A., i, 438.
Butylpropiolic acid. See o-Heptinoic

acid.
a-Butylpropionic acid. See Methyl-

hexoic acid.
)3-c2/c?oButylpropionic acid, )8-imino-o-

cyano-, ethyl ester (Campbell and

Thorpe), 1910, T., 2424.
3-woBatylpyrazolone (Bouveault and

Bongert), 1903, A., i, 143.
o-Butylpyridine and its salts (Loffler
and Plocker), 1907, A., i, 438.

j3-hydroxy-, and its reactions (Loffler
and Plocker), 1907, A., i, 437.
2-<er<. -Butylpyridine, f^z-o; -hydroxy-,

and its salts (Loffler and Grosse),

1907, A., i, 439.
4-<er/. -Butylpyridine and its salts (Koe-

NiGS and Happe), 1903, A., i,

851.
1-isoButylpyridinium salts (Decker,

Kaufmann, Sassu, and Wisloki),

1911, A., i, 1024.
l-isoButyl-2-pyridone (Decker, Kauf-
mann, Sassu, and Wisloki), 1911,

A., i, 1024.
2-Butylpyridonium salts (Loffler and

Plocker), 1907, A., i, 438.
2-Butylpyrrolidine and its derivatives

(Blaise and Houillon), 1906, A., i,

693.
3-n-Butyl-4-quinazolone (Bogert and

May), 1909, A., i, 329.
7i-Butylisoquinolinium iodide (Wepe-

KIND and Ney), 1912, A., i, 501.
3-isoButylrhodanin (Nagele), 1912, A.,

i, 795.

415

Butyric acid

71- andiso Butylsilicanes, ^richloro- (Byg-

den), 1911, A., i, 846.
\j/-Butyltartroiiic acid, ethyl ester,

amide of (Richard), 1911, A., i, 8.
2-n-Butyltetraliydroisoquinoline

(Wedekixd ami Ney), 1912, A., i,

501.
2-M-Butyltetrahydroisoquinolinium

acetic acid iodide, Z-inenthyl ester

(Wedekind and Ney), 1912, A., i,

501.
5-Butyltetroloxazoline, 2-thiol- (Roux),

1904, A., i, 292.
i^-isoButylthiocarbamide liydrobromide

(Wheeler and Bristol), J905, A., i,

482.
sec.-Butylthiocarbamides, d- and J-

(Thomi5), 1903, A., i, 321.
Butyl thiohydantoic acid, tetrahydroxy-,

iV-phenyl derivative of (Neuberg and

Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74.
woButylthiolcarbamic acid, derivatives

and salts of (Anschutz), 1908, A., i,

327.
5-?soButyltMol-l-phenyl-3-iiiethyIthi-

azole {isohd7/l-\p-thiopyrine) (Mi-

CHAELis, Besson, Moeller, and

Kober), 1904, A., i, 783.
isoButylthioparabanic acid (Nagele),

1912, A., i, 795.
2-Batyltbiophen, influence of light and

heat on the ehlorination and bromina-

tion of (Opolski), 1906, A., i, 33.
isoButyl-^'-tMopyriiie. See 5-isoButvl-

thiol-l-phenyl-3-methylthiazole.
Butyltoluene, afi-dihronio-, and its de-
rivatives (Kunckell), 1912, A., i, 432.
jn^isoButyltoluene (Niemczycki), 1905,

A., i, 579.
<cri!. -Butyltoluene, preparation of (Ak-

tien-Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin-

Fabrikation), 1907, A., i, 907.
0- and ^-Butyltoluenes, action of light

on the bromination and ehlorination

of (Salibill), 1911, A., i, 276.
^eri.-Butyltoluenes, o- and p-, and their

derivatives (Kozak), 1907, A., i, 403.
ci/ctoButyltrimethylammonium hydr-
oxide and iodide (VVillstatter and

V. Schmaedel), 1905, A., i, 514.
Butylurethane and its nitroso-derivative

(NiRDLiNGER, AcREE, and Heaps),

1910, A., i, 342.
a-woButylvaleric acid and its salts

(Fischer, Holzapfel, and v. Gwin-

ner), 1912, A., i, 158.
woButyl vinyl ketone (Blaise and

Maire), 1906, A., i, 142.
^er^-Butylxylene, prejjaration of (Ak-

tien-Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin

Fabrikation), 1907, A., i, 907.

5-tert. -Butyl-m-xylen-2-ol (Darzens

and RosT), 1911, A., i, 290.
Butyraldehyde, 7-amino-, and its A'^-
fonnyl derivative and their diethyl-
acetals (Wohl, Schafer, and Thiele),
1906, A., i, 105.
n-Butyramide, c^Z-a-amino (Koenigs and
Mylo), 1909, A., i, 87.
fiy-dihromo- (Lespieau), 1904, A., i,
471.
iwButyramide, a-amino- (Franchimont
and Friedmann), 1908, A., i, 509.
a-aniinothio-, acetyl derivative (Hell-
sing), 1904, A., i, 563.
bromo- (Mauguin), 1911, A., i, 357.
zsoButyranilide, iraide chloride of

(Staudixger), 1908, A., i, 654.
Butyric acid, formation of, from alco-
hol, by the silent electric discharge
(Lob), 1909, A., i, 759.
formation of, from glutamic acid
(Brasch and Neuberg), 1908, A.,
i, 860.
from the fusion of isopilocarpine with
potassium hydroxide (Jowett),
1904, P., 14.
solidification of mixtures of water and

(Faucon), 1909, A., i, 356.
oxidation of, by hydrogen peroxide

(Dakin), 1908, A., i, 74.
Perbutyric acid (D'Ans and Frey),
1912, A., i, 602.
Butyric acid, ammonium salt (Fal-
ciola), 1911, A., i, 175.
sodium salt, compound of, with acetic
anhydride (Tsakalotos), 1910, A.,
i, 458.
uranyl potassium salt (Rimbach,
Burger, and Grewe), 1904, A., ii,
265.
cyanomethyl ester (Henry), 1904,

A., i, 982.
ethyl ester, action of glycine on
(Liebowitz), 1912, A., i, 746.
hydrolysis of, by lipase (Kastle,
Johnston, and Elvove), 1904,
A., i, 702.
effect of ions on the hydrolysis of,
by pancreatic extract (Neilson
and Brown), 1904, A., ii, 229.
o-methylhexylcarbinyl ester (Hil-

ditch), 1911, T., 222.
phenolphthalein ester (Knoll & Co.),
1909, A., i, 932.
Butyric acid, a-an)ino- (Abdbrhalden),
1911, A., i, 955.
synthesis of (Zelinsky and Stad-

nikoff), 1908, A., i, 607.
derivatives of (Fischer and Raske),
1905, A., i, 693; (Hildesheimkr),
1910, A., i, 891.

Butyric acid

416

Butyric acid, a-amino-, o-broniobutyryl
derivatives, isomeric (Fischer
and Raske), 1905, A., i, 693.
esters, hydrochloride (Curtius and
MiJLLER), 1904, A., i, 482.
)3-amino-, relationship of the optically
active forms of, and their deriv-
atives (Scheibler), 1912, A., i,
682.
derivatives of (Kay), 1908, A., i.,

773.
compounds of, with hippurylazo-
imide (Curtius and Gumlich),
1904, A., i, 886.
7-amino-, formation of (ABDEiiHALDEN
and Kautzsch), 1912, A., i,
952.
salts of (Engeland and Kutscher),

1910, A., ii, 1090.
derivatives of (Gabriel and Col-
man), 1908, A., i, 274.
compounds of, with hippurylazo-
imide (Curtius and Muller),
1904, A., i, 887.
afi-(lia,mino-, synthesis of, and its
compound with phenylcarbimide,
and picrate, and )3-amino-a-hydroxy-
(Neuberg and Fedeber), 1906, A.,
i, 805.
a-amino-)3-hydroxy-, and its salts and
o-nitro-/3-hydroxy-, and its acetyl
deiivative (Egoroff), 1903, A., i,
790.
a-amiiio-7-hydrox}'-, synthesis of, and
its salts and A'^-benzoyl derivative
and their lactones (Fischer and
Blumenthal), 1907, A., i, 191.
synthesis of, and its dibenzoyl
derivative (SoRENSEN and Ander-
sen), 1908, A., i, 650.
)8-amino-a-hydroxy-, and its additive

salts (Egoroff), 1903, A., i, 790.
7-amino-a-hydroxy-, and its hydro-
chloride and platinichloride (Fis-
cher and Goddertz), 1911, A., i,
20.
a-bromo-, interaction of, and its
sodium salt, with water and with
alkali (Senter), 1909, T., 1827 ;
P., 236.
interaction of, and its sodium salt,
with silver salts in aqueous solu-
tion (Senter), 1910, T., 346 ;
P., 23.
carvacryl and thymyl esters (Bis-
CHOFF, Blumenthal, and Kow-
ERSKi), 1907, A., i, 34.
ethyl ester, condensation of, with
cyclohexanones (Wallach,

Churchill, and Rentschlkr),
1908, A., i, 404.

Butyric acid, a-bromo-, guaiacyl and

a- and 8-naphthyl esters (Bis-

choff, Gussew, Wielowieyski,

and WiLLUMs), 1907, A., i, 34.

and a-iodo-, guaiacyl esters of (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 630.

0-, TO-, and ^-nitrophenyl esters
(Bisohoff, Ambardanoff, and
Schmahling), 1907, A., i, 36.

phenyl and o-, m-, and p-to\y\
esters (Bischoff, Bihmann,
Gussew, Smolnikoff, and
Wachsmuth), 1907, A., i, 33.

^j*-tolyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i,
107.
j8-bromo-, and its amide and ethyl

ester (Lespieau), 1905, A., i, 9.
o)8-rfibromo-, and its ethyl, methyl,

and allyl esters, action of bases on

(James), 1910, T., 1565 ; P., 201.
ay-dihiouio-, ethyl ester (Kuner),

1909, A., i, 694.
^y-dihromo-, and -dichlovo- (Lespi-
eau), 1904, A., i, 471.
fiy-dihvorao- and 7-chloro-3-bromo-

(Lespieau), 1903, A., i, 547.
^&y- and ;877-<7^bromo-a-hydroxy-

(Lespieau), 1912, A., i, 7.
7-chloro-a-hydroxy- and ay-dthyAi-

oxy-, and their salts (Raske),

1912, A., i, 335.
o-cyano-, salts and derivatives (Had-

ley), 1912, A., i, 699.
)3-cyano-i8-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Bu-

cherer), 1903, A., i, 612 ; (Bu-

CHERERandGROL:^E),1906,A.,i,405.
a-hydroxy-, nitrate of (Duval), 1904,

A.,i, 137.
)3-hydroxy-, new mode of formation
of, in the animal organism (Da-
kin), 1910, A., ii, 632.

decomposition of, by enzymes of the
liver (Wakeman and Dakin),
1909, A., ii, 908.

zinc calcium salt of (Shaffer),
1912, A., i, 236.

utilisation of, in the liver (Pri-
bram), 1912, A., ii, 661.

methyl ester, Z-)3-hydroxy-, methyl
ester, and d-^-chloro-, and its
methyl ester (Fischer and
Scheibler), 1909, A., i, 359.

detection and estimation of, in urine
(Shaffer ; Black), 1908, A., ii,
992.

estimation of, in urine (Darm-
staedter), 1903, A., ii, 394 ;
(Ryffel), 1905, A., ii, 559;
(Cooke and Gorslin), 1911, A.,
ii, 1140.

417

isoButyric acid

Butyric acid, Z-/3-hydroxy-, estimation
of, in urine and in blood (PJiiB-
ram), 1912, A., ii, 700.
o- and jB-hydroxy-, methylene com-
pounds of (de Bruyn and Alberda
VAN Ekenstein), 1903, A., i,
149.
a/3-cfthydroxy-, resolution of, into its
optically active constituents (MoK-
RELL and Hanson), 1904, T., 197 ;
P., 20.
/37-c^ihydroxy-, lactone of, and its
benzoyl derivative (Carr6), 1908,
A., i, 501.
a/374Wliydroxy- {r-erythric acid), and
its phenylhydrazide (Nef), 1908,
A., i, 7.
synthesis of, and its liydrazide and
brucine salt (Lespieau), 1908,
A., i, 4.
preparation of (Neuberg), 1910,
A., i, 214.
o-hydroxylamino- (Posner), 1904, A.,

i, 161.
)3-imino-a-cyano-, ethyl ester (Baron,
Remfry, and Thorpe), 1904, T.,
1739.
a-nitro-, ethyl ester, and its ammonium
and sodium derivatives (Ulpiani),
1905, A., i, 9.
o-nitroso-, ethyl ester (Schmidt and

WiDMANN), 1909, A., i, 454.
dioximino-, ethyl ester, non-existence
of two stereoisomerides of, and its
acetyl derivatives (Bouveault and
Wahl), 1905, A., i, 257, 612;
(Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 408.
a-oximino-)3-nitrosoamino-, ethyl

ester (H. and A. V. Euler), 1904,
A., i, 146, 230.
dithio' {propylca7-hithionic acid) (Hou-
ben and Pohl), 1907, A., i, 475.
d-Butyric acid, o-amino- (Koelker),

1911, A., i, 773.
rf^Butyric acid, a-amino-, chloroacetyl
derivative (Abderhaluen,

Chang, and Wurm), 1911, A., i,
526.
formyl derivative (Abderhalden,
Chang, and Wurm), 1911, A., i,
526.
3-amino-, and its methyl ester, and
d-, and Z-)3-amino- (Fischer and
Scheibler), 1911, A., i, 527.
Z-Butyric acid, j3-hydroxy-, formation
of, in the animal body (Dakin), 1910,
A., ii, 976 ; (Friedmann and Maase),
1910, A., ii, 977.
tsoButyric acid and valeric acid, estima-
tion of, by Duclaux's method (Las-
serre), 1907, A., ii, 203.

2soButyric acid, a-amiuo-, and its amide,
hydrochloride of (v. Gule-
wiTSCH and Wasmus), 1906, A.,
i, 410,
acetyl derivative, and its salts, ethyl
ester, and nitrile (Hellsing),
1904, A., i, 563.
iV-benzoyl derivative, and its amide
and lactimone (Mohr and Geis),
1908, A., i, 339.
lactone, anilide and esters (Mohr
and Gies), 1910, A., i, 117.
j3-amino-a-hydroxy-, and )8-chloro-a-
hydroxy-, and their derivatives
(Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 211.
resolution of, into its optically
active components, and its benz-
oyl derivatives (Kay), 1908, A.,
i, 772.
derivatives of (Kay), 1908, A., i,

773.
ethyl ester, and its hydrochloride
and methane (Les ^^tablisse-
MENTS PouLENO FrJires and
Fourneau), 1908, A., i, 938.
o-bromo-, action of bromine and alkali
hydroxide on (Kijner), 1905,
A., i, 332.
esters, and ethyl carbonate, action
of zinc on mixtures of (Shdano-
vitsch), 1909, A., i, 9.
ethyl ester, condensation of, with
cyclohexanones (Wallaoh,
Churchill, and Mallison),
1908, A., i, 406.
action of maguesium on (Sal-
kind), 1907, A., i, 22 ; (Zelt-
NER and Reformatsky), 1907,
A., i, 23.
and aldehydes, action of mag-
nesium on a mixture of (Zelt-
NER and Reformatsky), 1907,
A., i, 23.
carvacryl and thymyl esters (Bis-
choff, Blumenthal, and Kow-
EKdKi), 1907, A., i, 34.
o-bromoisobutyl ester (Tischtsch-
ENKO and Wischniakoff),
1907, A., i, 284.
guaiacyl and a- and i3-naphthyl
esters (Bischoff, Gussew^, Wie-
lowieyski, and Willums), 1907,
A., i, 34.
0-, in-, and jp-nitrophenyl esters
(Bischoff, Ambardanoff, and
Schmahling), 1907, A., i, 36.
phenyl and 0-, m-, and j?-tolyl
esters (Bischoff, Bihmann,
GussEW, Smolnikoff, and
Wachsmuth), 1907, A., i,
33,

EE

isoButync acid

41S

isoButyrio acid, a-bromo-, ;j-tolyl ester
(AUWERS), 1912, A., i, 107.
/3-bromo-o-hydroxy-. See o-Methyl-

lactic acid, 5-bromo-.
o-cyano- (Bohm), 1907, A., i, 16.
o)3;8'-<ricyatio-, ethyl ester (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 1689.
o-hydroxy-, methylene compound of
(de Bruyn and Albesda van
Ekenstein), 1903, A., i, 149.
tsoamyl ester (Grignard), 1903,

A., i, 31.
ethyl ester, preparation of (Parky),

1909, P., 305.
l-phenyl-2:3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolone
ester (Riedel), 1910, A., i, 434.
a-iodo-, guaiacol ester of (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1911, A., i, 630.
a-nitro-, and its salts (Steinkopf and

SuPAN), 1911, A., i, 946.
7-isonitroso-;3-iniino-a-cyano- (Baron,
Rkmfry, and Thorpe), 1904, T.,
1738.
a-thiol-, and its silver salt (v. Bratjn),
1903, A., i, 15.
d-isoBntyric acid, j8-amino-a-hydroxy-,
conversion of, into rf-a-methylglyceric
acid (Kay), 1909, T., 560 ; P., 90.
Butyric acids, lead salt (Colson), 1903,
A., i, 396, 456, 601.
and a- and )3-hydroxy-, toxic action
of, on frog's muscles and nerves
(Karczag), 1910, A., ii, 434.
dl- and d-ay-dih.yd.roxy-, and dl-^y-
dihydroxy-, and their .salts and
derivatives (Nef), 1910, A., i, 713.
Butyric acid fermentation. See under

Fermentation.
tsoButyric anhydride, a-amino-, nitra-
tion and acetylation ot (Franchimont
and Friedmann), 1908, A., i, 509.
Butyrin, action of glycerol extracts of
gastric mucous membrane on (B^n-
ECH and Guyot), 1903, A., ii,
665.
action of sodium carbonate on (Doyon
and Morel), 1903, A., ii, 225.
Bntyrins ami isoButyrins, synthesis of

(GuTH), 1903, A., i, 226.
%-Butyrobornylamide (Frankland and

Barrow), 1909, T., 2025 ; P., 263.
isoButyro-butyr- and -n- and -iso-valer-
amides (Tarbouriech), 1903, A., i,
738.
Butyrochromic acid (Pictet and Gene-

QUANU), 1903, A., i, 601.
Butyrohydroxamic acid (Francesconi

and Bastianini), 1904, A., i, 721.
Bntyroin. See Propyl a-hydroxybutyl
ketone.

isoButyroin. See isoPropyl a-hydroxy-

isobutyl ketone.
Butyrolactone, reactions of (Henry),

1907, A., i, 106.
But3nrometer, "sinacid" (Du Roi and
Kohler), 1905, A., ii, 125 ; (Molke-
REiTEOHN. Inst. Sichler& Richter),
1905, A., ii, 361 ; (Schneider), 1905,
A., ii, 560.
Butyronepinacone, action of dilute
sulphuric acid on (Zitmpfe), 1904,
A., i, 291.
Butyrouitrile, fiy-dihxamo- (Lespieau),
1903, A., i, 547, 684.
7-bromo-;8-hydroxy- (Lespieau),

1903, A., i, 547.
3-imino-, action of amyl nitrite on

(Lublin), 1904, A., i, 891.
a-wonitroso-)8-nitrosoimino-, ammon-
ium salt of (Lublin), 1907, A., i,
214.
isoButyronitrile, a-amino-, and its addi-
tive salts and benzoyl derivative
(v. Gulewitsuh and Wasmus),
1906, A., i, 410.
a-hydroxy- (Ult:6e), 1906, A., i, 5 ;
(BucHERER and Grol^e), 1906,
A., i, 405.
from acetone (Bucherer), 1903,

A., i, 612.
action of, on the nitrile ester of
iminodiphenylacetic acid (Stad-
nikoff), 1912, A., i, 116.
Butyrophenone. See Phenyl propyl

ketone.
isoButyrophenone. See Phenyl zsopro-

pyl ketone.
tjsoButyrophenylimino-chloride (Staud-
INGER, Clar, and Czako), 1911, A.,
i, 625.
Butyropropionamides, n- and iso- (Tar-
bouriech), 1903, A., i, 738.
Butyrospermum Parkii. See Karite

tree.
?i-Butyro-o- and -^-toluidides (Davis),

1909, T., 1398.
Butyryl chloride, o-amino-, hydrochlor-
ide of (Fischer and Rbuter),
1905, A., i, 264.
o-bromo- (Fischer and Raske),

1905, A., i, 693.
afi-dihxomo- (Kohler), 1909, A., i,
939.
nitrate (Francis), 1907, A., i, 53.
isoButyrylacet-amide and -anilide (Fre-

undlek), 1904, A., i, 34.
Butyrylacetic acid, ethyl ester, and its
copper salt (Moureu and De-
lange), 1903, A., i, 399.
copper salt of (Wahl), 1911, A., i,
108.

419

Butyryloxyhexenoic acid

Butyrylacetic acid, ethyl ester, homo-
logues of (Locquin), 1904, A., i,
552.
methyl and ethyl esters, and copper
and sodium derivatives (Bouveault
and BoNGERT), 1903, A., i, 142.

Butyrylacetic acid, yyS-trichloro-, ethyl
ester (Sghlotterbeck), 1909, A., i,
550.
cyano-, ethyl ester (Baron, Remfry,
and Thorpe), 1904, T., 1757.

jAoButyrylacetic acid, ethyl ester
(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903,
A., i, 143 ; (MouREU and Delange),
1903, A., i, 399.

zsoButyrylacetic acid, cyano-, ethyl
ester and its silver salt (Campbell
and Thorpe), 1910, T., 1311.

Butyrylacetone and its sodium deriva-
tive (Bouveault and Bongert), 1903,
A., i, 142.

Butyrylacetonehydrazide. See Acetone-
butyrylhydrazone.

Butyrylacetophenone, ??i-hydroxyanil-
ide of (BuLOW and Issler), 1904, A.,
i, 191.

Butyrylalanine, ethyl ester (BoNni and
Eis.sLER), 1910, A., i, 157.

Butyryl-rf-alanine, rf-amino-, and its
eliloroacetyl derivative and rZ-bromo-
(Abderhaluen and ChancO, 1912,
A., i, 339.

j3-/sc^Butyrylbenzylamino-/8-phenyl-oo-
dimethylpropionic acid and its silver
salt, esters, and derivatives (Staud-
INGER, Klever, and Kober), 1910,
A., i, 587.

Butyrylbenzylidenehydrazide (Bouve-
ault and Bongert), 1903, A., i, 64 ;
(SroLLi;:and Zinsser), 1904, A., i,695.

isoButyrylbenzylidenehydrazide (Stol-
hf: and Gutmann), 1904, A., i, 696.

Butyrylbutyric acid, ethyl ester, boiling
point of (Zeltner), 1908, A., i, 760.

O-Butyrylbutyrylacetic acid. See j3-
Butyryloxy-Aa-hexenoic acid.

Butyryhsobutyrylacetic acid, methyl
esters and copper derivative (Bouve-
ault and Bongk.kt), 1903, A., i, 143.

a-/soButyrylisobutyric acid, etliyl ester
(Zeltner), 1908, A., i, 760.

Butyrylmbutyrylmethane and its
copper derivative (Bouveault and
BoNGEUT), 1903, A., i, 143.

Butyrylcamphor (Malingren), 1903,
A., i, 711.

Butyrylcarbamide, o-cyano- (Johnson
and Johns), 1906, A., i, 456,

Batyrylcyanamide, «-hydroxy- (Clem-
MEN8EN and Heitman), 1909, A., i,
775.

zsoButyryldimetliylacetic acid. See iso-
Butyryh'sobutyric acid.

3-tsoButyryl-2:6-diplienyl-4-/sopropyl-
A'-c2/c^hexeiie-l:l-dicarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Dieckmann), 1908, A., i,
389.

isoButyrylformaldol, condensation of,
with malonic acid (Silberstein),
1904, A., i, 288.

Butyryl- and wobutyryl-formamide, syn-
thesis of (Barger and EwiNs), 1910,
T., 291 ; P., 2.

Butyrylglycine, cZ-amino-, c^bromo-
propionyl derivative, and t?-bromo-
(Abderhalben and Chang), 1912,
A., i, 339.

/-Butyrylglycine, a-amino- (Koelker),
1911, A., i, 773.

woButyrylglycine, a-amino-, benzoyl
derivative (Mohr and Geis), 1910,
A., i, 117.

Butyrylglycyl-fZ-alanine, d-amino-,
and cT-bromo- (Abderhalden and
Chang), 1912, A., i, 339.

Butyrylglycyl-(^amin.obutyric acid, d-
amino-, and (Z-bromo- (Abderhalden
and Chang), 1912, A., i, 339.

Butyrylglyoxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Wahl), 1911, A., i, 108.
and its semicarbazone (Wahl and
Doll), 1912, A., i, .'')36.

n-BvLtyrylcydohexane and its semi-
carbazone (Darzens and Rost), 1911,
A., i, 988.

ii-Butyrylcyc/ohexene and its semi-
carbazone (Darzens and Rosx), 1910,
A., i, 856.

?i-Butyrylhydrazide (Bouveault and
Bongert), 1903, A., i, 64; (Stolli^,
and Zinsser), 1904, A., i, 695.

w'oButyrylhydrazide (Stolli5 and Gut-
mann), 1904, A., i, 696.

«-Butyrylhydrazides, conversion of, into
heterocyclic compounds (Stolli5 and
Zinsser), 1904, A., i, 695.

iaoButyrylhydrazides, conversion of, into
heterocyclic compounds (Stoll^ and
Gutmann), 1904, A., i, 696.

isoButyrylhydrindone (Thiele and
Weitz), 1910, A., i, 855.

3-Butyrylindole (Oono and Sessa),
1911, A., i, 487.

iwButyrylmesitylene (Klages and
Stamm), 1904, A., i, 303.

isoButyrylmethylacetic acid. See a-rso-
Butyrylpropionic acid.

isoButyryl-a- and ^S-naphthylhydrazides
and the action of calcium oxide on
(Lieber), 1908, A., i, 682.

/3-Butyryloxy-Aa-hexenoic acid, ethyl
ester (Luniak), 1910, A., i, 90.

Butyrylphenylacetylene

420

Butyrylphenylacetylene, and the action

. of hydroxy lamina on (MouREU and
Brachin), 1904, A., i, 96.

reaction of, with magnesium ethyl
bromide (Brachin), 1907, A,, i,
129.
7-zsoButyryl-)3-plienylbutyric acid (Di-

ECKMANN and Kron), 1908, A., i, 389.
j[>-Butyrylplienylcarbaniide{KuNCKELL),

1911, A., i, 990.
isoButyrylphenylhydrazine (Ponzio),

1906, A., i, 66.
o-Butyrylpropionic acid (Bouveault
and BoNGERT), 1903, A., i, 143.

methyl ester (Bouveault and Bon-
GERT), 1903, A., i, 144.
a-tsoButyrylpropionic acid {iaobiUyryl-

methylacetic acid), cyano-, ethyl ester

(Baron, Remfry, and Thorpe), 1904,
T., 1756.
Butyrylsaccinic acid, methyl ester

(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903,

A., i, 143.
Butyryl-jL(-toluidide, a- and 7-chloro-

(Wolffenstein and Rolle), 1908,

A., i, 282.
?.soButyryl-o- and -ji>-tolylhydrazide8

(Brunner), 1907, A., i, 240.
Butyryltropeine, o/S-rfibromo-, ando-,)3-,

and 7-chloro-, and their additive salts

(Wolffenstein and Rolle), 1908,

A., i, 282.
Bye-laws, suggested alteration of the,
1905, P., 41.

changes in the, 1903, P., 199.
Bynin, extraction and reactions of

(Kraft), 1910, A., i, 792,
Byssus, monoamino-acids of (Abder-

halden), 1908, A., ii, 517.
Bystropogon origanifolnis, oil of (Schim-

mel & Co.), 1903, A., i, 187.

C.

Cabbage. See Brassica oleracea.
Cabrerite, crystalline form of (Sachs),
1906, A., ii, 369.

artificial production of (de Schulten),
1903, A., ii, 655.
Cabureibaresinotannol (Tschirch and

Werdmuller), 1910, A., i, 689.
Cacao. See Cocoa.
Cacao butter {Ceylon oil), unsaponifiable

ingredients of, and their detection in

butter (Matthes and Rohdich ), 1908,

A., i, 199, 532 ; (Matthes and Acker-

mann), 1908, A., i, 637.
Cachalot oil (Fendler), 1905, A., ii,

491.

Cacodyl, bromo-, hydrobromide of, and
iodo-, hydriodide of (Dehn and Wil-
cox), 1906, A., i, 150.
Cacodylio acid and its salts (d'Emilio),
1903, A., ii, 252; (Bougault),
1903, A., ii, 339.
physico-chemical properties of (Mul-

ler and Bauer), 1904, A., i, 482.
amphoteric character of (v. Zawidz-
Ki), 1903, A., i, 801 ; 1904, A., i,
232, 564 ; (Hantzsch). 1904, A., i,
381, 725 ; (Johnston), 1904, A., i,
984 ; (Bredig), 1904, A., ii, 802 ;
(Holmberg), 1910, A., i, 234.
thermochemistry of (Baud and A.s-

TRUC), 1907, A., ii, 605.
action of, on antimony trichloride
(Barthe and Minet), 1909, A., i,
560.
Cacodylic acid, tetraioAo-, and its sodium

salt (Auger), 1908, A., i, 14.
Cacothelin. See Bidemethylnitrobrucine

hydrate.
Cadaverine. See Pentametliylenedi-

amine.
Caddis-fly. See Livinaphilns flavicomis.
Cadinene from the oil of the wood of
atlas cedar (Grimal), 1903, A., i,
46.
isomerisation phenomena during the
preparation of (Lepeschkin), 1908,
A., i, 557.
compound of, with paraformaldehyde

(Genvresse), 1904, A., i, 603.
dihydrobromide and dihydrochloride,
action of bromine and chlorine on
(Deussen and Lewinsohn), 1908,
A., i, 354.
rf-Cadinene (Grimal), 1903, A., i, 46,
185; (Deussen), 1903, A., i, 429.
and its dihydrochloride and dihydro-
bromide (Grimal), 1903, A., i,
185.
Cadmium, atomic weight of (Baxter
and HiNEs), 1905, A., ii, 321 ;
(Baxter, Hines, and Frevert),
1906, A., ii, 541 ; (Perdue and
Hulett), 1911, A., ii, 397.
electrolytic deposition of (Dover),

1911, A., ii, 1033.
spectrum of (Paschen), 1910, A., ii,
3, 1014 ; 1911, A., ii, 833 ; (RoYDS),
1910, A., ii, 87.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen),

1909, A., ii, 630.
method of producing an intense spec-
trum of (Lowry), 1909, A., ii, 774.
satellite rays in the spectrum of (Fab-
ry), 1904, A., ii, 305.
refractive index of (Cuthbertson and
Metcalfe), 1907, A., ii, 205.

421

Cadmium

Cadmium, Zeeman effect with (Miller),

1907, A., ii, 837.

electrolytic valve action of (Schulzb),

1908, A., ii, 560.

ion, nuivalent, existence in aqueous

solutions of a (Denham), 1908, T.,

833 ; P. , 76.
complex ions of (v. Euler), 1904, A.,

ii, 11.
differences of potential between, and

alcoholic solutions of some of its

salts (Getman), 1911, A., ii, 888.
boiling point of (Heycock and Lamp-
lough), 1912, P., 3.
combustion of (Manchot), 1906, A.,

ii, 285.
equilibrium in the tern^iry system:

lead, mercury, and (Janecke),

1907, A., ii, 870; 1910, A., ii,

699.
behaviour of, towards iron (Isaac and

Tammann), 1907, A., ii, 777.
behaviour of lithium towards (Making

and Tammann), 1910, A., ii, 610.
reduction of, by mercury (HuLETxand

DeLury), 1909. A., ii, 11.
and copper, formation of rubeanic acid

in separation of (H. and W. BiL I'z),

1910, A., ii, 456.
Cadmiam-ammonium hydroxide, com-
plex (Bonsdorff), 1904, A., ii, 733.
Cadmium alloys with aluminium

(Gwyer), 1908, A., ii, 286.
with antimony (Treitschke), 1906,
A., ii, 763.

photo-electric effects in (Herr-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 716.

conducting power of (Eucken and
Gehlhoff), 1912, A., ii, 319.
with bismuth and lead (Barlow),

1910, A., ii, 1066.
with bismuth, lead, and tin (Stof-

fel), 1907, A., ii, 357; (Parra-

vano and Sirovich), 1912, A.,

ii, 846.
with calcium (Donski), 1908, A., ii,

279.
with copper (Dexso), 1903, A., ii,

293 ; (Sahmen), 1906, A., ii, 543.
with gold (Vogel), 1906, A., ii, 288.
with magnesium (Grube), 1906, A.,
ii, 355.

electrical conductivity and hardness
of (Urazoff), 1911, a., ii, 887.
with magnesium and zinc (Bruni,

Sandonnini, and QuerciGh), 1910,

A.,ii, 954.
with mercury, electro-chemical in-
vestigation of (Richards and

Garrod-Thomas), 1910, A., ii,

384.

Cadmium alloys with mercury, E. M. F.
of (HuLExr and DeLury), 1909,
A., ii, 11.
nature of, and their electromotive
behaviour (Bijl), 1903, A., ii, 6 ;
(Jaeger), 1903, A., ii, 258.
conductivity of (Calvo), 1911, A.,

ii, 575.
changes of energy accompanying the
dilution of (Richards and
Forbes), 1907, A., ii, 424.
with nickel (Voss), 1908, A., ii, 196.
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii,

949.
with silver(PETRENKO and Fedoroff),
1911, A., ii, 281, 800.
properties of (Rose), 1905, A.,

ii, 86.
equilibrium diagram of (Bruni and
Quercigh), 1910, A., ii, 953.
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906,
A., ii, 666; (Kurnakoff and
Ku-snetzoff), 1907, A., ii, 171.
crystallography of (v. Sustschin-
sky), 1904, A., ii, 30.
with tellurium (ICobayashi), 1911,

A., ii, 40.
with tin (Schleicher), 1912, A., ii,
256 ; (Guertler), 1912, A., ii, 650.
with zinc (Hindrichs), 1907, A., ii,
953.
hardness and microstructure of
(Saposhnikoff and Sacharoff),
1907, A., ii, 869.
with zinc and lead (Novak), 1906,
A., ii, 26.
Cadmium compounds with sodium and

mercury (Jankckb), 1907, A.,ii,167.
Cadmium salts, soluble, volumetric
estimation of (Fonzes, Diacox,
and Carquet), 1903, A., ii, 617.
Cadmium antimonides (Kurnakoff
and Konstantinoff), 1908, A.,
ii, 390,
arsenide, CdjAsg (Granger), 1904,

A., ii, 258.
bromide and chloride, specific gravi-
ties of (Baxter and Hines), 1904,
A., ii, 257 ; (Baxter), 1904, A.,ii,
484.
bromide and iodide, double salts of

(Eder), 1904, A., ii, 36.
carbonate, precipitated basic (Kohn),
1906, A., ii, 754.
basic. See Otavite.
j^erchlorate, hydrates and ammonia
compounds of (Salvadori), 1912,
A., ii, 649.
chloride, specific gravity of aqueous
solutions of (v. Biron), 1908,
A., ii, 185.

Cadmium

422

Cadmium chloride, potassium and sodium

chlorides, equilibrium in the

system (Brand), 1912, A., ii, 255.

alkali double salts of (v. Biron

and Aphanas«ieff), 1908, A., ii,

249.

chromates (Gkoger), 1904, A., ii, 659.

^nchromate (Gr6ger),1910, A., ii, 300.

ammonium chromates (Groger), 1908,

A., ii, 691.
potassium chromate (Groger), 1907,

A., ii, 624.
eerie fluoride (Rimbach and Kilian),

1909, A., ii, 810.
haloids, refractive indices of solutions
of (Getman and Gilroy), 1912,
A., ii, 873.
miscibility of the (Nacken), 1907,
A., ii, 546.
hydroxide, action of, on ammonium
salts (Gro.ssmann), 1903, A., ii,
146.
iodide, non-existence of the j8-form of
(Snell), 1907, A., ii, 869.
dissociation of (McBain), 1905, A.,

ii, 371.
electrical conductivity and viscosity
of solutions of (Jones and Mahin),
1909, A., ii, 957.
and potassium and sodium iodides,
equilibrium .in the systems
(Brand), 1912, A., ii, 256.
compounds of, with mercuric iodide,
isomorphism of (Duboin), 1906,
A.,ii, 544.
potassium iodide, use of, in estimation
of ozone (Baskerville and Cro-
zier), 1912, A., ii, 1208.
nitrate, hydrates of (Vasilieb'f), 1910,

A., ii, 1066.
(^mitratc, Cd(N03)2. 4H2O, co-ordin-
ates of the melting point curve,
change of volume, and heat of
crystallisation of, in relation to
pressure (Pushin), 1905, A., ii, 587.
uranyl nitrate (Lancien), 1912, A.,

ii, 455.
oxide, behaviour of, at high tempera-
tures (DoELTZ and Graumann),
1906, A., ii, 671.
reduction of (Doeltz and Grau-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 687.
velocity of reduction of, by carbon
monoxide and the existence of
a suboxide (Brislee), 1907, P.,
286 ; 1908, T., 154.
?;croxides, preparation of (Teletoff),

1911, A., ii, 490.
sulphate, supposed transition point
of the hydrate of, CdS04, fHaO
(V. Steinwehr), 1903, A., ii, 147.

Cadmium sulphate, equilibrium of, with
hydrogen chloride (Matignon),
1912, A., ii, 441.

basic sulphate, formation of (Picker-
ing), 1907, T., 1986; P., 261.

potassium calcium sulphate (D'Ans),

1908, A., ii, 590.

sulphide, preparation of crystallised
(Viard), 1903, A., ii, 427.
crystallography of (Allen, Cren-
shaw, and Merwin), 1912, A.,
ii, 1055.
solubility of, in light petroleum
containing oil (van Dorp and
Rodenburg). 1910, A., ii,
126.
Cadmium organic compounds : —

acetate, ionisation in a(jueous solu-
tions of (Jaques), 1910, A., ii,
387.
cobiilticyanide and its alkali double
salts (Fischek and Cuntze), 1903,
A., i, 76.
with ethylenediamine (Barrier),
1903, A., i, 403 ; ^Gro.ssmann
and Schijck), 1906, A., i, 629,
630.
ferrocyanides, change in the composi-
tion of, after precipitation (Miller
and Falk), 1904, A., i, 794.
with thiociirbamide (Rosenheim and
Meyer), 1906, A., i, 408.
Cadmium detection, estimation, and
separation: —
copper, mercury, bismuth, and lead,
microchemical analysis of (Schoorl),

1909, A., ii, 96.

test for, in the presence of copper
(Wohler and v. Hir.schberg),

1910, A., ii, 349.

and uranium salts, reaction of (Le-

maire), 1909, A., ii, 187.
detection of, in silver ornaments

(L'HoTE), 1904. A., ii, 682.
detection of, in zinc ores (Biewend),

1903, A., ii, 105.
precipitation of, as carbonate (Schirm),

1911, A., ii, 1138.

estimation of (Baubigny), 1906, A.,
ii, 307, 493 ; (Goldschmidt), 1906,
A.,ii, 581.

estimation of, by means of the rotating
cathode (FloraI, 1906, A., ii, 52,
127.

use of the rotating anode for the esti-
mation of, taken as the chloride
(Flora), 1906, A., ii, 52.

electrolytic estimation of (Flora ;
Davison), 1905, A., ii, 859 ; (Ben-
NER), 1910, A., ii, 999; (Benner
and Ross), 1911, A., ii, 770.

423

Caesium

Cadmium detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of, as oxide (Flora), 1906,
A., ii, 127.

use of organic electrolytes in the
separation of, from other metals
(Holmes and Dovbr), 1910, A., ii,
1111.

separation of, from bismuth (Moser),
1906, A., ii, 199.

separation of, from zinc, as sulph-
ide in presence of trichloroacetic
acid (Fox), 1907, T., 964; P.,
147.
Cadmium hureaulite, artificial produc-
tion of (de Schulten), 1905, A., ii,

175.
Ceecum, digestion of cellulose in, and
enzymes of, the (Scheunert), 1906,
A., ii, 463.

of herbivora (Ustjanzeff), 1907, A.,
ii, 564.

of the horse, decomposition of cellu-
lose in the (v. Hoesslin and Les-
ser), 1910, A., ii, 626.
Cseruleoellag'ic acid and its acetyl and

benzoic derivatives (Perkin), 1911,

T., 1443; P., 194.
CsRsalpina honducella, constituents of

(Bhaduri), 1912, P., 53.
Csesamide (Renoade), 1905, A., ii, 388,

521.
Csesium, preparation of (Hackspill),
1905, A., ii, 585.

atomic weight of (RiCHARns and
Archibald), 1903, A., ii, 366.

relation of, to potassium and rubidium
as illustrated by the crystalline
forms of uranyl double salts (Sachs),
1904, A., ii, 30.

fundamental spectrum of (Goldstein),
1910, A., ii, 669.

absorption spectrum of (Bevan), 1911,
A., ii, 350 ; 1912, A., ii, 403.

ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen ;
Randall), 1910, A., ii, 1014.

direct oxidation of (Rengahe), 1906,
A., ii, 444.

chloronitroiridium compound (Mio-
LATi and Gialdini), 1903, A., ii,
25.
Csesium iridibromide (Gutbier and
Riess), 1909, A., ii, 1025.

lead bromides, double (Foote), 1907,
A., ii, 173.

rhodium bromide and chloride (Gut-
bier and HiJTTLlNGER), 1908, A.,
ii, 200.

carbide (Moissan), 1903, A., i, 546.

carbonate, normal (de Forcrand),
1909, A., ii, 730.

Caesium hydrogen carbonate (de For-
crand), 1909, A., ii, 1002.
chloride, physiological action of
(Hanford), 1903, A., ii, 502.
double salts of, with ferrous chloride
(WiLKE-DoRFURT and Heyne),
1912, A., ii, 554.
chlorides and sulphates, thermo-
chemistry of (de Forcrand), 1906,
A., ii, 654.
and rubidium chlorides, relative rates
of diffusii'n in aqueous solutions of
(Mines), 1910, A., ii, 694.
mercuric chloride (Foote and Haigh),

1911, A., ii, 397.
mercuric double chlorides and their
solubility (Foote), 1903, A., ii,
728.
platinosesquichloride (Wohler and

Martin), 1909, A., ii, 1024.
chromates (Fraprie), 1906, A., ii,
539 ; (Schreinemakers and Meve-
ringh), 1909, A., ii, 41.
magnesium chromate (Barker), 1911,

T., 1328; P., 198.
fluoride, hydrates of (de Forcrand),

1911, A., ii, 603.
hydride (Moissan), 1903, A., ii, 367.
hydroxide and its hydrate (de For-
crand), 1906, A., ii, 445.
hydrates of (de Forcrand), 1910,
A., ii, 124.
iodate and ^eriodate, specific gravity
and solubility of (Barker), 1907,
P., 305; 1908, T., 16.
iodide, compound of, with mercuric
cyanide (Mathew^son and
Wells), 1904, A., i, 21.
compound of, with tldocarbamide
(Atkins and Werner), 1912, T.,
1178; P., 141.
j)o^t/iodidcs (ABEGoand Hamburger),
1906, A., ii, 748 ; (Foote and
Chalker), 1908, A., ii, 586.
^eriodides (Foote), 1903, A., ii, 367.
mercurides (Kuknakoff and ScHU-

kowsky), 1907, A., ii, 345.
molybdates (Ephraim and Hersch-

finkel), 1909, A., ii, 1003.
arseno- and phospho-molybdates
(Ephraim and Herschfinkel),
1910, A., ii, 208.
nitrate, crystallisation of (Jones),
1908, T., 1743 ; P., 196.
behaviour of, in solution (Wash-
burn and MacInnes), 1911, A.,
ii, 794 ; (Biltz), 1912, A., ii,
242.
solutions, viscosity and density of
(Merton), 1910, T., 2454; P.,
252.

Caesium

424

Caesium nitrite, double and triple salts of,
with nitrites of the alkaline earths,
lead, potassium, and silver (Jamie-
son), 1907, A., ii, 951.

sit6oxides(RENGADE), 1909, A., ii, 573.

oxide (Rengade), 1906, A., ii, 850.

oxides (Rengade), 1905, A., ii, 521.

dioxide, sesquio-xide, and peroxide
(Rengade), 1906, A., ii, 851.

peroxide, heat of formation of (For-
CRAND), 1910, A., ii, 584.
properties of (Rengade), 1906, A.,
ii, 444, 851.

phosphide, preparation and properties
of (Hackspill and Bossuet), 1912,
A., ii, 252.

indium selenate (Mathers and
Schluederberg), 1908, A., ii, 386.

dicalcium sulphate (D'Ans), 1908, A.,
ii, 590.

iron selenium alum (Roncagliolo),
1906, A., ii, 233.

thorium sulphate (Manuelli and
Gasparinetti), 1903, A., ii, 375.

uranyl sulphate, double (QJchsner
DE Coninck), 1905, A., ii, 395.

sulphides (Biltz and Wilke-Dor-
furt), 1906, A., ii, 283, 611.

pentasuiphide (Biltz and Wilke-
Dorfurt), 1905, A., ii, 162.

copper tetrasnli^hide (Biltz and
Herms), 1907, A., ii, 263.

thiosulphate and its double salts and
tetrathionate (Meyer and Egge-
ling), 1907, A., ii, 348.

trithionsite and its nionohydrate (Mac-
kenzie and Marshall), 1908, T.,
1736; P., 199.
CaBsium organic compounds : —

acetylide acetylene (Moissan), 1903,
A., i, 545.

isobutylamide, isoethylamide, and
ethylammonium (Rengade), 1905,
A., i, 634.

methylamide (Rengade), 1905, A., i,
174.

iodocyanide (Mathewson and Wells),
1904, A., i, 21.
Caesium, new method for the detection
of (Ball), 1909, T., 2126 ; P., 284.

estimation of rubidium and (Monte-
martini and Mattucci), 1904, A.,
ii, 148 ; (Mackenzie and Mar-
shall), 1908, T., 1738 ; P., 200.
Caesium-ammonium, preparation and
properties of (Moissan), 1903, A.,
ij, 477.

action of oxygen on (Rengade), 1905,
A., ii, 521 ; 1906, A., ii, 851.
Caffearine from coifee (Graf), 1904, A.,

i, 915.

Caffeic acid. See Cinnamic acid, S-A-di-

hydroxy-.
Caffeine {theine), from cacao (Dekker),
1903, A., ii, 173.
from plants (Weevers and Weevers

DE Graaf), 1904, A., ii, 72.
amount of, in raw coffee (Hefelmann),

1909, A., ii, 193.

amount of, in coffee used as a beverage

(Katz), 1904, A., ii, 301.
affinity constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,

184i2 ; P., 271.
solubility of, in several solvents

(Seidell), 1907, A., ii, 745.
degradation of (Biltz and Krebs),

1910, A., i, 523.

conversion of, into paraxanthine,

theophylline, and xanthine (Fischer

and Ach), 1906, A., i, 219.
and some of its derivatives, action

of magnesium phenyl bromide on

(Schulze), 1907, A., i, 545.
derivatives, and neactions of its gly-

oxaline nucleus (Brissemoret),

1906, A., i, 600.
decomposition of, by extract of ox-
liver (Kotake), 1908, A., ii,

1055.
physiological action of (Sano), 1908,

A., ii, 974.
action of, on the capacity for muscular

work (Rivers and Webber), 1907,

A., ii, 800.
fate of, in the body (Levinthal),

1912, A., ii, 470.
role of, in the cardiac action of coffee

(BusQUET and Tiffeneau), 1912,

A., ii, 966.
influence of, on the diuretic action of

coffee (Tiffeneau and Busquet),

1912, A., ii, 1197.
cardio-vascular effect of, compared

with that of green coffee (Pachon

and Perrot), 1910, A., ii, 735.
diabetes produced by (Salant and

Knight), 1910, A., ii, 735.
action of, on frogs (Jacobj and

Golowinski), 1908, A., ii, 1061.
action of, on muscle (Ransom), 1911,

A., ii, 414.
and theobromine, comparative toxicity

of (Veley and Waller), 1910, A.,

ii, 986.
action of, on the germination and

growth of seeds (Ransom), 1912,

A., ii, 286.
compound of aminoaceto-^^-phenetidide

and (Chemische Werke vorm. H.

Byk), 1912, A., i, 580.
compound of, with lithium beuzoate

(Bergell), 1908, A., i, 1004.

425

Calcite

Caffeine (theine), compounds of hydrated

metallic salts and (Calzolari),

1912, A., i, 812.
nature of the so-called double salts of,

with alkali salts (Pellini), 1910,

A., i, 416.
compounds of, and sodium benzoate

(Pellini and Amadori), 1910, A.,

i, 416.
hydrochloride, double salt of, with

antimony pentachloride (Thomsen),

1911, A., i, 484.

alkali metaphosphates, preparation of
(Hoffmann, La Roche & Co.),

1908, A., i, 825.

reactions of, in vegetable structures

(Bokorny), 1911, A., ii, 142.
microscopic analysis of (Ferraro),

1909, A., ii, 191.

estimation of (Katz), 1903, A., ii,
250; (PucKNER), 1905, A., ii,
872.

estimation of, by means of the im-
mersion refractometer (Hanus and
Chocensk^), 1906, A., ii, 407.

error in estimation of, by Juckenack
and Hilger's method (Lendrich and
MuRDFiELD), 1909, A., ii, 193.

modification of Juckenack and Hilger's
method for estimating (Hefel-
•mann), 1909, A., ii, 193.

estimation of, in presence of acetanil-
ide (Puckner), 1906, A., ii, 60.

estimation of, in cacao (Dekker),
1903, A., ii, 619.

estimation of, in coffee (Wolff), 1906,
A.,ii, 507 ; (Lendrich and Nott-
bohm), 1909, A., ii, 449 ; (Vir-
CHOW), 1910, A., ii, 1011 ; (Costes),

1912, A., ii, 1012.

estimation of, in kola (Desvignes),

1910, A., ii, 763.

estimation of, in tea and coffee (Bur-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 468.
and theobromine, estimation of (Mon-
THULi), 1911, A., ii, 673.
Caffeine, amino-, acyl derivatives of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lu-
cius, &Bruning), 1903, A., i, 512.
chloro-derivatives (Fischer and Ach),

1906, A., i, 219.
r^tchloro-derivatives (Boehrinoer &
SoHNE), 1904, A., i, 188, 824, 950.
rtWoCaffeine, constitution of (Biltz),

1910, A., i, 522.
"/'oCaffeine {1:7 -dimethylcaffoUde), and
its silver salt (Biltz and Krebs), 1910,
A.,i, 523.
Caffeine diuresis, mechanism of (LoEWi,
Fletcher, and Henderson), 1905,
A., ii, 739.

Caffeine-ethylenediamine, preparation
of, and its acetyl and lactyl deriva-
tives (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i, 85.
Caffeine-phloroglucinol (Ult^e), 1910,

A., i, 132.
Caffeine-pyrogallol (UltSe), 1910, A., i,

132.
Caffetannic acid {glycosylcaffeic acid)

(Gorter), 1909, A., i, 588.'
Caffoline. See 1:3:6-Trimethylallan-

toin.
aUoCsiSviTic acid {5-hydroxy-l:d-dimc-
thylhydantoyhnethylamide) (Biltz),
1910, A., i, 522.
Caisson disease (Hill and Macleod),
1904, A., ii, 54,
solubility of air in fats and its relation

to (Vernon), 1907, A., ii, 711.
oxygen inhalation as a means of pre-
venting (Ham and Hill), 1905, A.,
ii, 728.
Cajeput oil. See Kajeput oil.
Calabar beans, chemical examination of
(Salway), 1911, T., 2148 ; P.,
273.
estimation of alkaloids in (Salway),
1912, A., ii, 503.
Calabar fat, phytosterols of. See under

Phytosteryl esters.
Calabarol and its dibcnzoyl derivative

(Salway), 1911, T., 2156 ; P., 273.
Calaminthone and its oxime, semicarbaz-
one, and hydrochloride (Genvresse
and Chablay), 1903, A., i, 354.
Calcimeter, new (Passerini), 1906, A.,

ii, 902.
Calcite (calcspar; travertine), from the
Crimea (Zemjatschensky), 1903,
A., ii, 27.
from Terlingua, Texas (Sachs), 1907,
A., ii, 182; (Eakle), 1907, A., ii,
484.
from Traversella, inclusions of liquid
carbon dioxide in (Spezia), 1907,
A., ii, 561,
cobaltiferous, from Capo Calamita,
Elba (Millosevich), 1910, A., ii,
221.
phosphorescent (Headden), 1906, A.,

ii, 680.
and dolomite admixed with liquids,
magnetic dichroism of (Meslin),
1909, A., ii, 116.
ignition of, lecture experiment (Kijs-

pert), 1906, A., ii, 661.
transformation of aragonite into
(Laschtschenko), 1911, A., ii,
886.
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911,
A., ii, 334.

Calcite

426

Calcite {calcspar ; travertine), reactions
for distinguishing dolomite and
(Thugutt), 1905, A., ii, 421 ;
(CoKNU), 1906, A., ii, 804; (Nieder-
stadt), 1912, A., ii, 760 ; (Vaubel),
1912, A., ii, 1180.
Meigen's method of discriminating
aragonite and (Hutchinson), 1903,
A., ii, 379.
Calcite-sand crj'stals (Barbour and

Fisher), 1903, A., ii, 156.
Calcium, atomic weight of (Richards
and Honigschmid), 1911, A., ii,
112, 204 ; (CEcHSNER DE Coninck),
1912, A., ii, 159.
electrolytic (Goodwin), 1906, A., ii,
25.
structure of (Larsen), 1906, A., ii,
25 ; (Doermer), 1906, A., ii, 540.
preparation of (Ruff and Plato),
1903, A., ii, 19, 211 ; 1904, A.,
ii, 731 ; (Borchers and Stock-
em), 1903, A., ii, 19, 145, 211 ;
(Arndt), 1903, A., ii, 76 ; (Good-
win), 1903, A., ii, 725 ; (Tucker
and Whitney), 1906, A., ii, 162.
properties of (Doermer), 1906, A.,
ii, 162; (Ohmann), 1906, A., ii,
228.
lecture experiments with (Ohmann),
1906, A., ii, 446.
metallic (Muthmann, Weiss, and
Metzger), 1907, A., ii, 767.
preparation of, in the laboratory

(Wohler), 1905, A., ii, 708.
properties of (Arndt), 1905, A., ii,

87.
uses of (Beckmann, Beck, and
Schlegel), 1906, A., i, 335.
physical constants of (Arndt), 1905,
A., ii, 87 ; (Moissan and Chav-
anne), 1905, A., ii, 163.
spectra of, as observed under different
conditions (Hartley), 1907, A., ii,
919.
spectrum of, in the oxy-acetylene
flame (Hemsalech and de Watte-
ville), 1910, A., ii, 86.
spictra of the flame of (Hemsalech
and DE Watteville), 1908, A., ii,
336, 745.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen),

1909, A., ii, 630.

and strontium, separation of the spec-
tral lines of, in the magnetic field
(Moore), 1911, A., ii, 559.

duration of the rays of, in the spark
with self-induction (Hemsalech),

1910, A., ii, 765.

Zeenian effect with (Miller), 1907,
A., ii, 837.

Calcium, specific heat of (Bernini),
1907. A., ii, 225.

heat of combustion of (Weston and
Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 46, 484.

chemical properties of (Erdmann and
VAN DER Smjssen), 1908, A., ii,
587.

action of, on alcoholic ammonia
(DoBY), 1903, A., i, 546.

action of, on alcohols (Perkin and
Pratt), 1907, P., 304; 1909, T.,
159 ; P., 18.

action of, on iron (Quasebart), 1906,
A., ii, 229; (Stockem), 1906, A.,
ii, 285 ; (Watts), 1906, A., ii, 759.

action of, on ketones (Law and Per-
kin), 1907, P., 308.

action of, on metallic oxides, sulphides,
and halogen salts (Perkin and
Pratt), 1908, A., ii, 379.

action of, on organic haloids (Spencer
and Price), 1910, T., 385 ; P., 26.

reduction of oxides, sulphides, etc., by
(Perkin), 1907, A., ii, 952.

reductions by, in the sugar series
(Neuberg and Marx), 1907, A., i,
387.

and alcohol, reduction by (Mars-
chalk), 1910, A., i, 269 ; (Mars-
chalk and Nicolajewsky), 1910,
A., i, 476; (Breteau), 1911, A.,
i, 625.

as an absorbent of gases for the pro-
duction of high vacua and spectro-
scopic research (Soddy), 1907, A.,
ii, 251, 348.

distribution of, in animal organs (To-
yonaga), 1903, A., ii, 164.

amount of, in various animal organs
(ToYONAGA), 1904, A., ii, 751 ;
1905, A., ii, 335.

content of the cell-nucleus (Horham-
mer), 1912, A., ii, 459.

content in the human organs (Mag-
nus-Levy), 1910, A., ii, 426.

in blood and serum (Rona and Taka-
hashi), 1911, A., ii, 302.

of human milk (Sikes), 1906, A., ii,
874.

behaviour of, in the blood in experi-
mental poisoning by acids (Allet.s
and BoNDi), 1907, A., ii, 973.

resorption and calcificatieu of, in the
body (Tanaka), 1911, A., ii, 907.

and iron in nutriment (v. Bunge),
1904, A., ii, 271.

and magnesium, inter-relationship of
the excretion of (Malcolm), 1905,
A., ii, 271.

and magnesium, metabolism of (Goi-
TEIn), 1906, A., ii, 870.

427

Calcium salts

Calcium ami magnesium, antagonistic
action of (Meltzer and Auer),

1908, A., ii, 312, 619.

influence of intake of magnesium on
excretion of (Hart and Steenbock),
1912, A., ii, 370.

relation of, to the card io- inhibitory
function of the vagus (Hagan and
Ormonu), 1912, A., ii, 278.

absorption of, in the intestine (ZucK-
mayek), 1912, A., ii, 1069.

action of phosphorus on the circula-
tion of, in normal and rachitic
children (Flamini), 1908, A., ii,
406.

effect of, on the cardiac vagus (Auer
and Meltzer), 1909, A., ii, 253.

action of, on the heart (Langen-
DORFF and Hueck), 1903, A., ii,
498.

excretion of (Mendel and Benedict),

1909, A., ii, 253.

excretion of, in urine (Boekelman

and Staal), 1907, A., ii, 375.
metabolism of. See under Metabolism,
physiological importance of, to plants

(Bruch), 1903, A., ii, 233.
function of, in plants (Grafe and v.

PoRTiiEiM), 1908, A., ii, 884.
requirements of plants (Konowa-

loff), 1911, A., ii. 222.
manurial action of dilierent forms of

(Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 197.
fixation of, by Aspergillus niger

(Robert), 1912, A., ii, 671.
and magnesium, influence of the rela-
tive amounts of, in the soil on the

crop yield (I.oew). 1904, A., ii,

144.
Calcium alloys (Stockrm), 1906, A., ii,

285 ; (DoNSKi), 1908, A., ii, 278.
with aluminium (Arndt), 1905, A.,

ii, 453.
with copper, lead, magnesium, silver,

and thallium (Baab), 1911, A., ii,

611.
with lead (Hackspill), 1906, A., ii,

671.
with mercury (calcmm amalgavi),
some physical constants of (Mois-
sAN and Chavanne), 1905, A., ii,
163.

behaviour of, as electrodes in solu-
tions of neutral salts (Byer.s),
1908, A,, ii, 926.
with silicon (Tamaru), 1909, A., ii,

400.
Calcium compounds, occurrence of, up to

25° (van't Hoff). 1906, A., ii, 36.
colloidal and gelatinous (Neuberg

and Rewald), 1908, A., ii, 39.

Calcium compounds with ammonia
(Kraus), 1908, A., ii, 486.

with manganese compounds, phosphor-
escence of (Bruninghaus), 1907,
A., ii, 419, 520,

manurial value of, for cereals (Laz-
zari), 1906, A., ii, 892.

influence of, on manurial value of
ammonium sulphate and calcium
cyanamide (Stebutt), 1909, A., ii,
177.
Calcium salts, equilibrium of other salts
with, in the formation of oceanic
salt deposits (van't Hoff and
Blasdale), 1905, A., ii, 641.

action of soap on solutions of(GoTT-
SCHALK and Roesler), 1904, A., ii,
785.

relative solubility of certain sparingly
soluble barium salts and (Foote
and Menge), 1906, A., ii, 353.

sparingly soluble, solubility of, in
solutions of ammonium salts (RlN-
dell), 1910, A., ii, 294.

activation of pancreatic juice by
(Delezenne), 1906, A., ii, 99,
100.

physiological action of (LoEw), 1911,
A., ii, 323; 1912, A., ii, 281.

action of, on the heart (Rothberger
and Wintekberg), 1911, A., ii,
1117.

influence of, on the tone of plain
muscle (Stiles), 1903, A., ii,
163.

importance of, for the growing organ-
ism (Aron and Sebauer), 1908,
A., ii, 208 ; (Aron and Frese),
1908, A., ii, 405 ; (Orgler), 1908^
A., ii, 606, 872 ; (Aron), 1908, A.,
ii, 771.

resorption and calcification of (Tana-
KA), 1912, A., ii, 277.

influence of the anion on the toxicity
of (Loeb), 1912, A., ii, 469.

function of, in the coagulation of
blood and lymph (Stassano and
Daumas), 1910, A., ii, 514.

inhibition of exudation of fluids by
(Chiari and Januschke), 1911,
A., ii, 514.

relation of, to the assimilation of
nitric nitrogen (Jekmakoff), 1907,
A.,ii, 294.

and ammonium salts, antagonistic
action of, in animals (Voegtlin
and King), 1909, A.,ii, 508.
importance of, for plants (Gossel),

1905, A., ii, 51.
influence of, on bacterial ad ions
(Machida), 1906, A., ii, 380.

Calcium salts

428

Calcium salts, lialogen, hydrates of

(Kusnetzoff), 1909, A., ii, 574.
Calcium sub-salts, attempts to prepare
(GuNTZ and Bassett), 1906, A., ii,
540.
Calcium arsenate, note on (Pickering),
1907, T., 307 ; P., 35.
borates and bronioborates (Ouvrakd),
1906, A., ii, 86.
crystalline (Meyerhoffeu and
van't Hoff), 1907, A., ii, 260.
//u>woborates (Mandelbaum), 1909,
A., ii, 666.
reciprocal transformation of (van't
Hoff and Behn), 1906, A., ii,
668.
Tricalcium pentahor&te, formation of
(van't Hoff), 1906, A., ii, 619.
Calcium perhoTa,te, preparation of
(Chemische Wekke vorm. H.
Byk), 1912, A., ii, 1171.
boride, preparation of (Stock and

HoLLE), 1908, A., ii, 687.
borosilicate. See Bakerite.
borostannatc, preparation of (Ouv-

RARD), 1906, A., ii, 669.
bromide, volatility of (Stock and
Heynemann), 1909, A., ii,
1004.
efficiency of, as a drying agent
(Baxter and Warren), 1911,
A., ii, 268.
manganous bromide (Ephraim and

Model), 1910, A,, ii, 855.
carbide, new mode of formation of
(Moissan), 1904, A., ii, 333, 483 ;
(Bullier), 1904, A., ii, 403;
(Rudolfi), 1907, A., i, 688.
formation of, by the electric furnace
(Button and Petavel), 1907,
A., ii, 432.
importance of direct or alternat-
ing current in the formation of
(Lee and Beyek), 1907, A., ii,
927.
synthesis of (lecture experiment),

(Knecht), 1908, A., ii, 270.
action of, on ammonium chloride

(Salvadori), 1903, A., i, 11.
action of, on some ketones (Bo-
DROUX and Taboury), 1908, A.,
i, 854 ; 1909, A., i, 766.
combination of nitrogen with (PoL-

lacci), 1908, A.,ii, 836.
chemical equation for reduction by
(Neumann), 1903, A., ii, 20 ;
(v. KiJGELGEN), 1903, A., ii,
76.
decomposition of, by heat (Erl-
WEiN, Warth, and Beutner),
1911, A., ii, 396.

Calcium carbide, dry method for the
decomposition of (Turner), 1907,
A., ii, 162.

absorjition of nitrogen by (Polzen-
lusz), 1907, A., ii, 867.

catalytic action of potassium car-
bonate on the absorption of
nitrogen by (Pollacci), 1911,
A., i, 358.

interaction of, with lead oxide
(PrIxNg), 1905, T., 1538; P.,
231.

as an explosive in mining opera-
tions (Gui^DRAs), 1905, A., ii, 87.

action of water of crystallisation on
(Masson), 1910, T., 851 ; P., 6,

commercial, reaction of ammonia
with (Salvadori), 1905, A., i,
513.

evaluation of commercial (Recchi),

1903, A., ii, 757.

assay of, with the "decomposition
flask " (Berl and Jurrissen),
1910, A., ii, 242.

estimation of phosphorus in (Lid-
holm), 1904, A., ii, 776 ; (Hin-
RiCHSEN), 1908, A., ii, 131.

estimation of sulphur in (Lidholm),

1904, A., ii, 442.

carbonate, formation of, in soil by
bacteria (Gimingham), 1912, A.,
ii, 75.

mineralogy of (Morozewicz), 1911,

. A., ii, 121.

fusion and inversion of (Boeke),
1912, A., ii, 760.

crystalline form of, from concen-
trated solutions (Hatschek),

1909, A., ii, 142.

artificial and natural hydrated

(Tschirwinsky), 1909, A., ii,

492.
dimorphism of (Leitmeieb), 1910,

A., ii, 503.
polymorphism of (Barlow and

Pope), 1908, T., 1528 ; P., 193.
behaviour of, at high temjjeratures

(Boeke), 1906, A., ii, 753.
dissociation of (Zavrieff), 1907,

A., ii, 768 ; 1909, A., ii, 401.
thermal dissociation of (Johnston),

1910, A., ii, 831.

colloidal state of ((Echsner de
Coninck), 1910, A., ii, 612.

sulphate, sodium carbonate and
sulphate, equilibrium between
(Herz), 1911, A., ii, 794.

reduction of, lecture experiment
(Kuspert), 1906, A., ii, 661.

decomposition of (Riesenfeld),
1910, A., ii, 126.

429

Calcium

Calcium carbonate and carbonic acid,
equilibrium between, and effect
of dissolved salts on (Seyler and
Lloyd), 1909, T., 1347; P., 199.

solubility of, in water (Kendall),
1912, A., ii, 643.

deposition of, from solutions of
calcium hydrogen carbonate
(Vetter), 1910, A., ii, 777.

mixtures of, with an alkali carbon-
ate, decomposition of, under the
action of heat in a vacuum (Le-
BEAU), 1904, A., ii, 561.

action of, lithium hydroxide on
(CEcHSNER be Coninck), 1912,
A., ii, 642.

action of, on sodium carbonate

(CECHSNER DE CoNINCK), 1911,

A., ii, 396.

beliaviour of, towards cobalt salts,
and precipitation of (Meigen),
1905, A., ii, 454.

solubility of, in solutions of am-
monium nitrate (Berju and
KosiNENKO), 1905, A., ii, 62.

action of concentrated solutions of
potassium carbonate and potas-
sium hydroxide on (Butschli),

1907, A., ii, 544.

solubility of, in aqueous solutions
of potassium chloride and potas-
sium sulphate at 25° (Cameron
and Robinson), 1908, A., ii, 105.

action of potassium and sodium
hydroxide on (OLchsner de
Coninck), 1911, A., ii, 490.

action of uranic sulphate on (CEchs-
ner de Coninck), 1909, A., ii,
893.

influence of, in the decomposition
of organic matter (KossowiTSCH
and Tretjakoff), 1904, A., ii,
142.

and phosphates, manurial experi-
ments with (Simmermacher),
1912, A., ii, 803.

injurious effect of, on bog moss
(Paul), 1906, A., ii, 575.

artificial, is it more ettective than
limestone meal in agriculture ?
(Yokotama), 1909, A., ii, 926.

alkaline reaction of (Blum), 1905,
A., ii, 163.

reaction of, with chlorine water
(Richardson), 1907, P., 118;

1908, T., 280.

chemical precipitation of, from sea
water (Philippi), 1908, A., ii,
302.

estimation of, in marl (van't
Kruys), 1907, A., ii, 197.

Calcium carbonate, estimation of, in soils

(Montanari), 1905, A., ii, 204 ;

(Votruba), 1909, A., ii, 95 ;

(Marr), 1909, A., ii, 938 ; (Shrews-
bury), 1912, A., ii, 491.
hydrogen carbonate, preparation and

composition of (Keiser and Lea-

vitt), 1908, A., ii, 1036; (Keiser

and McMaster), 1908, A., ii,

1037.
sodium carbonate, a second double

(BiJTSCHLi), 1907, A., ii, 616.
carbonates, isomorphous mixtures of,

with magnesium and iron carbon-
ates (Diesel), 1911, A., ii, 725.
double carbonates of (Barre), 1912,

A., ii, 254, 350.
chloride, formation of (van't Hoff,
Farup, and D'Ans), 1906, A., ii,
236.

arc spectrum, the red portion of tlie
(Meisenbach), 1908, A., ii, 645.

decomposition tension of fused
(Arndt and Willner), 1908,
A., ii, 457.

electrolysis of (Moissan), 1904, A.,
ii, 333, 483.

thermal analysis of mixtures of,
with metallic chlorides (Sandon-
NiNi), 1912, A., ii, .50.

potassium hydroxide, and water,
equilibrium in the system (Chu-
manoff). 1912, A., ii, 543.

eff'ect of water on freezing point of
molten (Morgan), 1909, A., ii,
236.

depression of the freezing-point of,
and sodium chloride • (Lamp-
lough), 1911, A., ii, 581.

fused, solutions of lime and silica
in (Arndt and Loewenstein),
1909, A., ii, 1005.

calcium hydroxide and water, equi-
librium in the system (Schreine-
MAKERS and Figee), 1911, A., ii,
983.

and calcium metasilicate, the sys-
tem (Karand^eff), 1910, A., ii,
954.

molecular compounds of (Men-
.schutkin), 1907, A., i, 271.

tetra-acetamide compound of (Kus-
netzoff), 1909,- a., i, 461.

influence of, on fonnation of trans-
udates (Loeb, Fleischer, and
Hoyt), 1909, A., ii, 252.

influence of, in the potassium con-
traction of muscle (Zoethout),
1909, A., ii, 251.
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, A.,

ii, 577.

Calcium

430

Calcium zinc chlorides, and iodide

(Ephbaim and Model), 1910, A.,

ii, 850.
chloroborates (Ouvrard), 1905, A.,

ii, 635.
potassium chromate (Geogek), 1907,
A., ii, 624.

dimorphism of (Rakowski), 1908,
A., ii, 674.
ferrites (Hilpert and Kohlmeyer),

1910, A., ii, 35.
fluoride, crystalline, preparation of
(Defacqz), 1904, A., ii, 123.

spectrum of, in the electric arc
(Fabry), 1904, A., ii, 601.

band spectrum of (Wai.teu), 1908,
A., ii, 336.

vapour of, magnetic rotatory power
of (Dufour), 1909, A., ii, 107.

plastic (Oohn), 1911, A., ii, 724.

colloidal properties of (Paterno
and Mazzucchelli), 1904, A.,
ii, 169.

and calcium metasilicate, the sys-
tem (Karandj^^eff), 1910, A., ii,
954.

action of, on vanadium pentoxide
(Prandtl and Manz), 1911, A.,
ii, 990 ; 1912, A., ii, 561 ; (Man-
chot), 1912, A., ii, 561.

action of, on Vesuvian soil (Am-
pola), 1904, A., ii, 767 ; (Am-
POLA and DE Grazia), 1907, A.,
ii, 388.

action of, on phsenogams (Aso),
1906, A., ii, 888.
sitftfluoride (WoHLERand Rodewald),

1909,. A., ii, 142.
fluorobromide and fluoroiodide (De-
facqz), 1904, A., ii, 334.
fluorochloride (Defacqz), 1904, A., ii,

123.
hydride ("hydrolite") (Prats Ay-
merich), 1907, A., ii, 543.

gaseous, presence of a, in technical
acetylene (Hoffmeister), 1906,
A., ii, 162.

commercial y)reparation of (Jau-
BERT), 1906, A., ii, 352.

and nitride, heat of formation of
(GuNTZ and Bassett), 1905, A.,
ii, 300.

action of, on alcohols (Perkin and
Pratt), 1909, T., 161 ; P., 18.

action of, on metallic oxides, sul-
phides, and halogen salts (Per-
kin and Pratt), 1908, A., ii,
379.
hydroxide, crystals of, in Roman

cement (Glinka), 1909, A., ii,

482.

Calcium hydroxide, solubility of, in
aqueous glycerol (Herz and
Knock), 1905, A., ii, 709.

solubility of, in .solutions of alkali
hydroxides (d'Anselme), 1903,
A., ii, 726.

solubility of, in solutions of sucrose
(van Ginneken), 1912, A., i,
9; (Weisberg), 1912, A., i,
609.

and sulphur, reaction of a mixture
of, with water and salt (Hay-
wood), 1905, A., ii, 312.

calcium chloride and water, equili-
brium in the system (ScHRElNE-
MAKER.S and Fiqee), 1911, A., ii,
983.

dry, absorption of the halogens by
(WiLKs), 1911, P., ,308 ; 1912,
T., 366.

action of, on lactose (Kiliani),
1908, A., i, 128, 715; (Kiliani
and Eisenlohr), 1909, A., i,
553.

influence of potassium chloride on
the solubility of, and vice versa
(Kernot, D'Agostino, and
Pellegrino), 1908, A., ii,
568.

disinfecting power of (Vaubel),
1912, A., ii, 1172.
hydroxylamite (Ebler and Schott),

1908, A., ii, 1030.
hypochlorites, preparation of (Chem-

isoHE Fabkik Griesheim-Elek-
tron), 1908, A., ii, 692.
preparation of dry (Chemische
Fabrik Griesheim-Elektron),
1908, A., ii, 280.
iodide, double salts of, with mercuric
iodide (Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 231,
286.
sMfeiodide (Wohler and Rodewald),

1909, A., ii, 141.
permanganate, action of, on alkal-
oids (Baudran), 1905, A., ii,
107.

action of, on tetanic and dii)h-
theritic toxins and on tuberculin
(Baudran), 1905, A., ii,
407.
nitrate and its hydrates (Bassett and
Taylor), 1912, T., 576; P.,
48.

conductivity and viscosity of solu-
tions of, in mixtures of acetone
with methyl alcohol, ethyl alco-
hol, and water (Jones and Bing-
ham), 1906, A., ii, 66.

use of, in oxidising fusions (Stut-
zer), 1907, A., ii, 906,

431

Calcium

Calcium nitrate as manure (Bellenoux),
1905, A., ii, 478; (Stutzer),

1907, A., ii, 646; 1909, A., ii,
261, 929 ; (Sjollema and de
Wildt), 1908, A., ii, 623 ; (v.
Feilitzen), 1908, A., ii, 890 ;
1909, A., ii, 261 ; (Steglich),
1909, A., ii, 260 ; (Urban), 1909,
A., ii, 609 ; (Schneidewind,
Meyer, Frese, Mltnter, and
Graff), 1909, A., ii, 697 ; (Hen-
DRICK ; Baessler), 1911, A., ii,
650.

manurial value of as compared with
calcium cyanamide, sodium nitrate
and ammonium sulphate(NAZARi),

1908, A., ii, 1068.

manurial value of (Stutzer), 1907,

A., ii, 646.
and nitrite, estimation of (Stutzer

andGoY), 1911, A., ii, 933.
nitride (Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 142.
nitrite, molecular volumes of (Kay),

1908, P., 240; 1909, T., 66.
and its decomposition by heat

(Ray), 1905, T., 178.
caesium nitrite (Jamieson), 1907, A.,

ii, 951.
mercuric nitrite (Ray), 1910, T., 326 ;

P., 7.
oxide {lime), physical properties of

(Day and Shepherd), 1906, A.,

ii, 771.
molecular weight of (G^chsner de

Coninck), 1912, A., ii, 159.
fused, specific heat of (Lasch-

TSCHENKo), 1908, A., ii, 758;

1911, A., ii, 253.
energy of electrons emitted by-
glowing (Schneider), 1912, A.,

ii, 316.
crystallisation of, from its nitrate

(BrDgelmann), 1908, A., ii,

842.
hydration of (Chumanoff), 1912,

A., ii, 349 ; (Burdakoff), 1912,

A., ii, 1170.
solution of, in fused calcium chloride

(AllNDTandLoEWENSTEIN), 1909,

A., ii, 1005.
solubility of, in water (Moody and

Leyson), 1908, T., 1767; P.,

202.
equilibrium of, alumina and silica

(Shepherd, Rankin, and

Wright), 1911, A., ii, 725.
solubility of, in solutions of sucrose

and of glycerol (Cameron and

Patten), 1911, A., i, 179.
solubilitj' of, in solutions of sucrose

(Glaassen), 1911, A., i, 606.

Calcium oxide (lime), and carbon, action
of steam on a mixture of (VlG-
non), 1911, A., ii, 391.

gypsum, and water on composition
of mixtures of, at 25° (Cameron
and Bell), 1906, A., ii, 751.

binary system of, with alumina
(Shepherd, Rankin, and
Wright), 1909, A., ii, 1015.

equilibrium between nitric acid,
water, and (Cameron and Robin-
son), 1904, A., ii, 444.

isomorpbous mixtures of, with litbia
(Lebeau), 1904, A., ii, 616.

absorption of bromine by (Wilks),
1910, A., ii, 1063.

catalytic action of water in the
hardening of (Hoffmann), 1907,
A., ii, 18.

action of, in excess on copper sulph-
ate solutions (Bell and Taber),
1908, A., ii, 107.

action of carbon on, at the tempera-
ture of fusion of platinum (Moi.s-
SAN), 1904, A., ii, 256.

relation of, to magnesium oxide in
vegetation (Seissl), 1907, A., ii,
643.

manurial experiments with (Prian-
ischnikoff), 1904, A., ii, 586 ;
(Loew), 1905, A., ii, 760 ; (Hoff-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 193 ; (Kano-
mata), 1908,A.,ii,624 ; (Guthrie
and Cohen), 1908, A., ii, 889.

influence of, in soils (Lemmermann,
EiNECKE, and Fischer ; Lem-
mermann, Foerster, and Ein-
ecke), 1912, A., ii, 198.

effect of, on soil bacteria (Brown),
1912, A., ii, 670.

manurial value of a mixture of
phosphoric acid and (Bachmann),
1904, A., ii, 145.

sensitiveness of lupines towards
(Pfeiffer and Blanck), 1911,
A., ii, 761.

and marl, influence of, on the yield
of potatoes and on the amount of
nitrogen and mineral substances
(Ulbricht), 1904, A., ii, 76.

and magnesia as manures for flax
and spinach (Namikawa), 1906,
A., ii, 892.

and magnesia as manures for the
mulberry tree (Nakamura), 1908,
A., ii, 126.

reaction of, with sulphur (Thatch-
er), 1908, A,, ii, 380.

free, estimation of, and so-called
" dead-burnt " lime (Keiser and
Forder), 1904, A., ii, 210.

Calcium

432

Calcium oxide {lime), estimation of, in

presence of calcium carbonate, etc.

(Heyer), 1909, A., ii, 267, 1053.
volumetric estimation of, in presence

of dissolved silica (Balthasar),

1909, A., ii, 831.
estimation of free, in basic slags

(Bischoff), 1903, A., ii, 242.
estimation of, in burnt lime (Berju

and Kosinenko), 1905, A., ii,

62.
estimation of, in cement (Enright),

1904, A., ii, 681 ; (Branden-
burg), 1909, A., ii, 832.

estimation of, in sugar refinery
products (Weisberg), 1911, A.,
ii, 659 ; (Lindet), 1911, A., ii,
664.

estimation of, in water (Burgess),
1907, A., ii, 578.

estimation of sulphur in (Hartwigs-
son), 1905, A., ii, 552.

and magnesia, solubility of, in solu-
tions of sodium chloride ; estima-
tion and separation of (Maigret),

1905, A., ii, 482.

'peroxides and their properties and
applications (v. Foregger and
Philipp), 1906, A., ii, 352.
peroxide, heat of formation of (de

Forcrand), 1909, A., ii, 120.
formation and decomposition of

(Bergius), 1912, A., ii, 1171.
iodometryof(Hupp), 1903, A., ii, 42.
oxyselenophosphate (Ephraim and

Majler), 1910, A., ii, 207.
phosphates and carbonate, manurial
experiments with (Simmermacher),
1912, A., ii, 803.
phosphate, action of ammonium citrate

on (Barille), 1908, A., ii, 496.
solubility of, in saturated solirtions

of carbon dioxide containing am-
monia (Foster and Neville),

1910, P., 236.
action of potassium hydroxide on

(CEchsner de Coninck), 1910,

A., ii, 953.
metabolism. See Metabolism,
as an addition to food (Schenke),

1903, A., ii, 570.
food, examination of (Kellner),

1909, A., ii, 617.
use of, in preservation of green

fodder (Sani), 1912, A., ii, 980.
manurial experiments with (Soder-

baum), 1904, A., ii, 78.
precipitated, manurial trials with

(Soderbaum), 1908, A., ii, 423 ;

1909, A., ii, 930.
.secondary, as manure (Takkuchi),

1909, A., ii, 930.

Calcium phosphate, modification of

Petermann's method for estimating

citrate-soluble phosphoric acid in

precipitated (Fingerling and Grom-

bach), 1908, A., ii, 131.

phosphates (Cameron and Seidell),

1906, A., ii, 163 ; (Cameron and

Bell), 1906, A., ii, 164, 752;

1910, A., ii, 711.

the system : CaO — PgOj — HjO

(Basseit), 1908. A., ii, 675.
action of water on (Cameron and

Seidell), 1905, A., ii, 33.
decomposition of insoluble, by
ammonium citrate solutions
(Zulkowski and Cedivoda),
1903, A., ii, 451.
dicalcivLxa phosphate, decomposition of,
by water (Buck), 1907, A. , ii, 261.
as a urinary sediment (Morner),
1909, A., ii, 331.
<ricalcium phosphate, action of
sodium hydroxide on (CEchs-
ner DE Coninck), 1911, A., ii,
896.
material factors in the dissolution
of, in soil (Perotti), 1908, A.,
ii, 527.
utilisation of by Cruciferae
(Ravenna and Zamorani),
1910, A., ii, 741.
action of sterilised and fermenting
organic matter on the solubility
of the phosphoric acid of (Stal-
strom), 1904, A., ii, 438.
tetracailcinm phosphate, and its re-
duction by iron (Steinweg), 1912,
A., ii, 349.
thorium phosphate (Colani), 1909,

A., ii, 742.
uranium metophosphate (Colani),

1907, A., ii, 880.
hydrogen oriA-ophosphates, action of
ammonia gas on (Bassett), 1906,
P., 315.
hydrates of (Bassett), 1906, P., 315.
phosphide, rapid preparation of, for
evolution of hydrogen phosphide
(Matignon and Trannoy), 1909,
A., ii, 236.
lead orthoplumbate (Kass"ner), 1903,

A., ii, 371.
silicates in cement (SzathmAry), 1911,

A., ii, 40.
silicate (Jordis and Kanter), 1903,
A., ii, 476, 595 ; (Benzian),1905,
A., ii, 523.
melting point of, and of its mixture
with sodium silicate (Kulta-
scheff), 1903, A., ii, 545.
and manganese silicate, isomorphism
of (Ginsberg), 1908, A., ii, 842.

433

Calcium

Calcium : —

rficalcium silicate in Portland cement

(Rebuff AT), 1903, A., ii, 146.
aluminium silicate, action of alkali
chlorides on (Campbell), 1907, A.,
ii, 24.
aluminium silicates (Boudouard),

1907, A., ii, 551.
metosilicate, polymorphic forms of
(Allen and "White ; Wright),
1906, A., ii, 683; (Day and
Shepherd), 1906, A., ii, 770.
binary systems of, with calcium
chloride and fluoride (Karan-
d^eff), 1910, A., ii, 954.
binary systems of, with sodium, and
lithium metasilicates (Wallace),

1909, A., ii, 665.
See also Diopside.

or^Aosilicate, polymorphic forms of
(Day and Shepherd), 1906, A., ii,
771.
silicide, CajSig (Hackspill), 1908,
A., ii, 589.
preparation of (Goldschmidt),
1908, A., ii, 1037.
silicides (Honigschmid), 1910, A.,
ii, 503; (Kolb), 1910, A., ii,
1064.
and their absorptive power for
nitrogen (Kolb), 1910, A., ii,
35.
sulphate, first anhydrous modification
of (Rohland), 1904, A., ii, 33.
and hydrogen sulphate (Rohland),

1910, A., ii, 411.
preparation of the anhydrous modi-
fications of (Rohland), 1910, A.,
ii, 125.

solubility and size of grain of (Hu-
lett ; Kohlrausch), 1904, A.,
ii, 321.

solubility of, at high temperatures
(Melchek), 1910, A., ii, 293.

relation of changes of solubility of,
and its rate of hydration (Roh-
land), 1908, A., ii, 842.

solubility of, in solutions of other
salts (Cameron and Brown),
1905, A., ii, 388.

solubility of, in solutions of alkali
sulphate and free alkali (D'An.s
and Schreiner), 1910, A., ii,
849.

in ammonium sulphate solution
(Sullivan), 1905, A., ii, 453.

solubility of, in solutions of nitrates
(Seidell and Smith), 1904, A.,
ii, 731.

solubility of, in phosphoric acid
solutions (Tabeu), 1906, A., ii,
852.

Calcium sulphate, solubility of, in solu-
tions of sodium chloride (Cloez),
1903, A., ii, 291 ; (d'ANSELME),

1903, A., ii, 478 ; (Cameron),
1907, A., ii, 867.

solubility of, in aqueous solutions
of potassium and sodium sulph-
ates (Cameron and Breazeale),

1904, A., ii, 544.

solubility of, in aqueous solutions
of sulphuric acid (Cameron and
Breazeale), 1904, A., ii, 34.

solution of, in salt water (Arth
and Cr^tien), 1906, A., ii,
853.

isomorphism of, with barytes and
celestite (Sommerfeldt), 1907,
A., ii, 703.

reactivity of, in colloidal media
(Rohland), 1904, A., ii, 560.

relationships between the solubility
of, and the hydration of gypsum
and Portland cement (Rohland),

1905, A., ii, 319.

and the alkali sulphates, binary
systems formed from (Muller),
1910, A., ii, 776.
reduction of (Hofmann and Mos-

towitsch), 1912, A., ii, 159.
influence of, on the decomposition
of starch and albumin in the
mashing process (Windisch and
BoDEN), 1905. A., ii, 188.
solutions, saturated, as a basis for
conductivity (Hulett), 1903, A.,
ii, 260.
compound of, with arsenic sulphate

(KtJHL), 1908, A., ii, 36.

compound of, with titanic sulphate

(Weinland and Kuhl), 1907,

A., ii, 626.

See also Gypsum and Plaster of Paris.

sulphates, neutral triple (D'Ans),

1908, A., ii, 590.
double sulphates (Barre), 1909, A.,

ii, 667.
alkali sulphates (D'Ans and Schrei-
ner), 1909, A., ii, 401.
ammonium sulphate. See Ammonium

syngenite.
ammonium sulphates, two new

(D'Ans), 1907, A., ii, 168.
antimony sulphate (KiJHL), 1907, A,,

ii, 627.
t^icalcium caesium sulphate (D'Ans),

1908, A., ii, 590.
potassium sulphate, K2Ca5(S04)g

(van't HoFF), 1904, A., ii, 561.
pentacalcinm {)otassium sulphate, tem-
perature of formation of (van't Hoff,
VoERMAN, and Blasdale), 1905, A.,
ii, 319.

FF

Calcium

434

Calcium rubidium sulphates (D'Ans and
Zeh), 1908, A., ii, 104.
sodium sulphate, acid (D'Ans), 1907,

A. , ii, 459.
8ulphide,luminous, ])ossibility of show-
ing by a contrast phenomenon the
objective action of ?i-rayson(MACf;
DK L6PINAY), 1904, A., ii, 307.
containing bismuth, phosphor-
escence of, in presence of traces
of sodium (de Visser), 1903, A.„
ii, 522.
changes in the colour of, under the
influence of light (Rodriguez
MoURELo),.1908, A., ii, 140,
effect of light and temperature on
the conductivity of (Vaillant),
1912, A., ii, 419.
oxidation of (Hofmann and Mos-

towitsch), 1912, A., ii, 159.
use of, for destroying dodder and
other injurious parasites (Garri-
Gou), 1904, A., ii, 637.
estimation of, in bone charcoal
(Rossing), 1903, A., ii, 105.
hydrogen sulj)hide, action of carbon
dioxide on (Berl and Rittknkr),
1907, A., ii, 865.
hyposulphite, synthesis of (Moissan),
1903, A., ii, 76.
electrolytic preparation of (Elbs
and Becker), 1904, A., ii, 556;
(Frank), 1904, A., ii, 615.
thioaluminates, formulae of, and the
action of sea water on (Rebuffat),
1903, A., ii, 76,
Calcium organic compounds : —

insoluble, in wood charcoal (Berthe-

LOT), 1906, A., ii, 117.
bromocarbamide (Gehe & Co. 1, 1911,

A., i, 118.
4-bromo-2-nitrophenoxide (van Erp),

1910, A., i, 618.
2-bromo-4-nitrophenoxide (van Erp),

1910, A., i, 618.
4-bromo-2:6-(iinitrophenoxide (van

Erp), 1910, A., i, 618.
2:6-c?ibromo-4-nitrophenoxide (van

Erp), 1910, A., i, 619.
isobutyl- and isoamyl-dxides (Chab-

lay), 1912, A., i, 3,
cyanamide (Cyanid-Gesellschaft
in Berlin), 1904, A,, i, 562;
(Bredig.Fraenkel, and Wilke),
1907, A,, i, 903 ; (Caro, Jacoby,
and Schuck), 1911, A,, i, 119.
formation of (Carlson), 1907, A.,i,
116 ; (Bredig, Fbaenkel, and
Wilke), 1907, A„ i, 396;
(FoERSTER and Jacoby), 1907,
A., i, 397 ; 1909, A., i, 893 ;
(RuDOLFi), 1907, A., i, 688,

Calcium organic compounds : —

cyanamide, formation and decomposi-
tion of (Le Blanc and Esch-
mann), 1911, A., i, 185.

and its derivatives (Reis), 1910,
A., i, 465.

storage of, in the tropics (Milo),
1912, A., i, 16.

changes in, when stored, and their
estimation (Kappen), 1909, A.,
ii, 609.

decomposition of (Lohnis), 1905,
A., ii, 412; (Kappen), 1908, A.,
ii, 414 ; (LoHNis and Moll),
1909, A., i, 92,

and itsdecomposition products (Stut-
zer and Reis), 1910, A., ii, 537,

preparation of ammonia and formic
acid from (Sulzer), 1912, A., i,610,

influence of sterilisation on (Kap-
pen), 1908, A,, ii, 414.

action of sulphuric acid on (Jona),

1908, A,, i, 143.
physiological action of (Reis), 1910,

A., ii, 801.
as manure (Tacke), 1904, A., ii,
768 ; (Gerlach),1904, A., ii, 839 ;
(Perotti), 1905, A,, ii, 196, 278,
870; (Otto), 1905, A., ii, 196;

1907, A., ii, 809 ; 1909, A., ii,
188 ; (Zielstorff), 1905, A., ii,
477 ; (Haselhoff), 1905, A., ii,
650 ; 1908, A., ii, 728 ; (v,
Seelhobst and MiJTHER), 1906,
A., ii, 47 ; (Bartsch), 1906, A.,
ii, 481 ; (v. Feilitzen), 1906,
A., ii, 487; 1908, A., ii, 890;

1909, A., ii, 261, 430 ; (Wein),
1906, A,, ii, 487; 1907, A,, ii,
48; (Aso), 1906, A., ii, 890:
(Inamura), 1906, A., ii, 891 ;
(Stutzer), 1907, A., ii, 48 ; 1908,
A., ii, 623, 726; 1909, A,, ii,
260 ; (Wagner, Dorsch, Hals,
and Popp), 1907, A., ii, 573;
(Strohmer), 1907, A., ii, 646 ;
(UcHiYAMA), 1908, A,, ii, 128 ;
(Remy ; AscHMAN and Arend ;
Lohnis and Sabaschnikoff),

1908, A,, ii, 220;ii(Kloppel), 1908,
A,, ii, 619 ; (Namba and Kano-
mata ; Sjollema and Ruyter de
WiLDT), 1908, A., ii, 623 ; (Kap-
pen), 1908, A,, ii, 728 ; 1909, A.,
i, 92 ; (Behrens ; Steglich),

1909, A., ii, 260 ; (Urban), 1909,
A., ii, 609 ; (Schneidewind,
Meyer, Frese, MiJNTER, and
Graff), 1909, A., ii, 697 ; (v,
Liebenberg), 1909, A., ii, 698 ;
(Hendrick ; Baessleb), 1911,
A., ii, 650,

436

Calcium estimation

Oaloiom organic compounds : —

cyanamide, transformation of, in soil
(Ulpiani), 1910, A., ii, 890.
nitrification of (de Grazia), 1909,
A., ii, 83 ; (MiJNTZ and Nottin),

1909, A., ii, 88.

efficiency of, as a fertiliser (VaSha),

1910, A., ii, 538.

use of peat for the transformation
of, into ammoniacal compounds
(Perotti), 1905, A., ii, 278.

compound of, as a nitrogenous
manure (Shutt and Charlton),
1906, A., ii, 891.

and ammonium sulphate, influence
of calcium compounds on the
manurial value of (Stebutt),
1909, A., ii, 177.

chemical changes of, in manuring
(Kappen), 1909, A., i, 92.

manurial value of, as compared witli
calcium nitrate, sodium nitrate and
ammonium sulphate (Nazari),
1908, A., ii, 1068.

See also under Cereals, Manurial
experiments, etc., and Soils.

assay of (Monnier), 1911, A., ii,
668 ; (Stutzer), 1911, A., ii, 777.

analysis of (Kircuoff), 1912, A., ii,
1111.

analysis of, and changes in its com-
position on exposure to the atmo-
sphere (Brioux), 1910, A. ii, 1010.

estimation of nitrogen in (Stutzer
and SoLL), 1910, A., ii, 1009.
ethoxideand condensations by (Perkin

and Pratt), 1909, T., 161 ; P., 18.
ferrocyauide, osmotic pressures of

aqueous solutions of (Berkeley,

Hartley, and Burton), 1909, A.,

ii, 126 ; (Berkeley, Hartley, and

Stephenson), 1909, A., ii, 554.
ammonium and calcium potassium

ferrocyanides (Brown), 1907, T.,

1826 ; P., 233.
platinocyanide (Baumhauer), 1907,
A., i, 689.

double refraction and dispersion of

(Baumhauer), 1907, A., ii, 917.

stannithiocyanate (Weinland and

Bames), 1909, A., i, 462.
with thiocarbamide (Rosenheim and

Meyer), 1906, A., i, 408.
Calcium detection, estimation, and

separation: —
new qualitative test for (Flanders),

1906, A., ii, 901.
detection of (Baubigny), 1907, A., ii,

652.
barium, and strontium, detection of

(Benedict), 1907, A., ii, 52.

Calcium detection, estimation, and

separation : —
barium, strontium, and lead, detection

of (Browning and Blumenthal),

1911, A., ii, 1032.
precipitation of, by sodium carbonate

(Stillman and Cox), 1903, A., ii,

647.
estimation of (Kettler), 1904, A., ii,

517, 780; (Brijck), 1904, A., ii,

681 ; (Schultze), 1905, A., ii, 482 ;

(Bowser), 1911, A., ii, 1031.
estimation of, gasometrically (RlEG-

ler), 1904, A.,ii, 448.
estimation of, gravimetrically (Guth-
rie and Barker), 1903, A., ii,

757 ; (Brunch), 1906, A., ii, 307.
estimation of, with the Zeiss immersion

refractometer (Wagner and

Schultze), 1907, A., ii, 814.
estimation of, by the use of sugar

solution (Hendrick), 1907, A., ii,

815.
estimation of, in presence of mng-

nesium (Hundeshagen), 1909, A.,

ii, 439 ; (Liessr), 1911, A., ii, 154 ;

(Carron), 1912, A., ii, 490.
estimation of, in blood (Voorhoeve),

1911, A., ii, 126.
estimation of, in the ash of cereals

(Thompson and Morgan), 1912, A.,

ii, 205.
estimation of, in hydrochloric acid soil

extracts (Neubauer), 1906, A., ii,

52 ; (Hissink), 1906, A., ii, 396.
simple method for the estimation of,

in organic materials (Aron), 1907,

A., ii, 652.
estimation of, in sugar refinery pro-
ducts (Sidersky), 1910, A., ii,

548.
estimation of, in urine (de Jager),

1903, A., ii, 182 ; (McCrudden),

1911, A., ii, 1186; (Bell), 1912,

A., ii, 808.-
rapid method for the estimation of, in

water for boiler purposes (Hale),

1907, A., ii, 815.
estimation of, in hard water (Noth-

nagel), 1911, A., ii, 1031.
indirect estimation of magnesium and

(Christomanos), 1904, A., ii, 87.
and magnesium, estimation of, volu-

metrically, in water from salt

marshes (d'Anselme), 1903, A., ii,

695.
estimation of, physico-chemically, in

wine (DuBOUx), 1911, A., ii, 228.
barium, and strontium, estimation of,

in presence of one another (Brill),

1905, A., ii, 522.

Calcium estimation

436

Calcium detection, estimation, and
separation : —

simultaneous estimation and separation
of barium, strontium, and (Robin),
1903, A., ii, 613.
estimation and separation of, in
presence of phosphoric acid (Jar-
vinen), 1905, A., ii, 62.
separation of, from barium (Skrabal
and Neustadtl), 1906, A., ii, 126 ;
(Skkabal and Artmann), 1906, A.,
ii, 804.
separation of barium, strontium, and
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 88 ;
(Robin), 1904, A., ii, 149 ; (Caron
and Raquet), 1907, A., ii, 52 ;
(Horn van den Bos), 1911, A., ii,
228 ; (Birnbrauer), 1911, A,, ii,
770. _
separation of, from manganese (Dir-
TRICH and Hassel), 1903, A., ii,
243.
separation of, from magnesium (Stol-
berg), 1904, A., ii, 591 ; (Bla.s-
dale), 1909, A., ii, 763 ; (McCrud-
den), 1910, A., ii, 243; (Mur-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 897 ; 1911,
A., ii, 440 ; (Kallauner and
Preller), 1912, A., ii, 604.
separation of strontium from (Moser
and Machiedo), 1911, A., ii, 439 ;
(Hinds), 1911, A., ii, 440.
Calcium chloride tube, new form of
(Hill), 1906, P., 87 ; (Muller), 1910,
A., ii, 753.
Calcium magnesium orthosilicate series

(Hermann), 1907, A., ii, 544.
Calculi from the prostate (Puaux), 1903,
A., ii, 444.
rapid detection of uric acid in (Le-

TURc), 1907, A., ii, 589.
renal. See Renal calculi,
urinary, cystine occurring in (Abder-
halden), 1907, A., i, 476.
Calculus, a prehistoric Egyptian (Shat-

tock), 1905, A., ii, 843.
Calculus-cystine. See under Cystine.
Calefaction, temperature of, and its
employment in alcoholometry (BoR-
dier), 1903, A., ii, 264.
Caliches, Chilian, composition of certain
(Dafebt, Halla, and Wasciiata),
1908, A., ii, 603.
Californite. See Idocrase.
Calliphora vomitoria (meat fly), meta-
bolic changes during the metamor-
phosis of the (Weinland), 1905,
A., ii, 734.
intermediary metabolism in the anae-
robic stage of the pupte of (WaiN-
land), 1906, A., ii, 560.

Calliphora vomitoria, excretion of am-
monia by the larvse of (Weinland),
1905, A., ii, 740.
obseryations on the pupae of (Wein-
land), 1907, A., ii, 638.
Callitris, constituents of (Baker and

Smith), 1911, A., i, 478.
Callitrol (Baker and Smith), 1911, A.,

i, 478.
Callose, new observations on (Mangin),
1910, A., i, 653.
relation of, to fongose (Tanret), 1910,

A., i, 654.
detection of (Tsvett), 1911, A., ii,
946.
Calmatambin and its octa-acetyl deriva-
tive, and Calmatambetin (Pyman),
1907, T., 1228; P., 183.
Calomel. See Mercurous chloride, under

Mercury.
Calomelanen (Zopf), 1906, A., i, 871.
Galophyllum inophyllum, oil from the
seeds of (Fendler), 1905, A., ii, 277.
Calorific value of foods, estimation of,
by elementary composition (Vorr),
1903, A., ii, 384.
of oxvgen (Krummacher), 1903, A.,
ii, 384.
Calorimeter, comparison of different types
of (Gray and Robertson), 1904,
A., ii, 637.
determination of the water value of
a (Sventoslavsky), 1910, A., ii,
102.
adiabatio, for use with tlie calorimetric
bomb (Benedict and Higgins),
1910, A., ii, 391.
simple combustion (Wright), 1911,

A., ii, 1064.
copper, measurement of specific heat
with the (Koref), 1911, A., ii,
964.
Hesehus, new model of the (Marenin),

1909, A., ii, 117.
liquid hydrogen and air, studies with

(Dewar), 1905, A., ii, 801.
Parr, constants and variables of the

(Parr), 1907, A., ii, 928.
respiration (Langworthy and Mil-
ner), 1912, A., ii, 378; (Hill;
Macdonald), 1912, A., ii, 462;
(Williams), 1912, A., ii, 1184.
control test of (Benedict, Riche,
and Emmes), 1910, A., ii, 511.
William Thomson, improved form of

(Gray), 1906, A., ii, 491.
See also Coal calorimeter.
Calorimetric bomb, modified (Rengade),
1908, A., ii, 255.
and method of its use (Atwater and
Snell), 1903, A., ii, 683.

437

Camphanecarboxylie acid

Calorimetric bomb, adiabatic device ap-
plied to a (Fries), 1912, A., ii,
535.
friction in the (Roesler), 1910, A., ii,

690.
influence of the impurities of com-
pressed oxygen on combustions in
the (Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 70.
Berthelot's, use of oxygen, prepared
electrolytically, in experiments with
(ZuBOFF), 1907, A., ii, 230.
Calorimetric methods, relative value of
(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 231, 435,
.571, 801 ; (Berthelot), 1905, A., ii,
r>Oi ; (Lagerlof), 1905, A., ii, 677.
Calorimetric study of slow reactions

(DiTCLAiTx), 1908, A., ii, 154.

Calorimetric studies (Bose and MiJLLER),

1907, A., ii, 332; (E. and M. Bose;

Bose), 1907, A., ii, 333 ; (Winkel-

mann). 1907, A., ii, 846.

Calorimetry, elimination of thermometer

lag in (Jaeger and v. Steinvi^ehr),

1906, A., ii, 216.

elimination of thermometer lag and
casual loss of heat in (Richards,
Henderson, and Forbes), 1905,
A., ii, 677.

use of Dewar flasks in (Bogorodsky),
1912, A., ii, 134.

animal (Williams), 1912, A., ii, 1184 ;
(Fisher and Wishart), 1912, A.,
ii, 1185 ; (Williams, Riche, and
LusK ; Lusk), 1912, A., ii, 1189.

at high temperatures (Guinchant),

1907, A., ii, 737.

of volatile liquids (Rosenhain), 1906,
A., ii, 269.
Calotropis jJrocera, rennet ferment in the
latex of (Gerber and Flourens),
1912, A., ii, 977.
Calumba root, alkaloids of (Gadamer),
1903, A., i, 50; 1906, A., i, 976;
(GiJNZEL), 1906, A., i, 976.
alkaloids and bitter principles of
(Felst), 1908, A., i, 100.
Calves, cretinism in (Seliomann), 1903,
A., ii, 443.
urine of. See under Urine.
Calycanthacese, production of hydrogen
cyanide by (Mirande), 1912, A., ii,
1203.
Calycanthine, the crystalline alkaloid of
Calycanthus glauctis, and its salts
(Gordin), 1905, A., i, 295.
and its additive salts, nitrosoamine,
and sul phonic acid (Gordin), 1906,
A., i, 35.
'SYvCalycanthine, from Calycanthus
glauaxs and its salts and nitroso-
amine (Gordin), 1910, A., i, 62,

lAoCalycanthine, salts of a quaternary

base from (Gordin), 1911, A., i,

903.
Calycanthus glaucus, alkaloid of (GoR-

din\ 1910, A., i, 62.
Cambopinic acid (Wichmann), 1912,

A., i, 883.
Cambopinonic acid (Wichmann), 1912,

A., i, 883.
Camellia oil, Japanese (Kametaka),

1908, A., i, 851.
Cameroocopalolic acid and o- and /8-

Cameroocopaloresens from Cameroon

copal (Tschirch and Rackwitz), 1908,

A., i, 96.

Cammidge's reaction (Grimbert and

Bernier), 1910, A., ii, 163;

(Stookey ; Ellenbeck), 1910, A.,

ii, 358 ; (Schumm, Hegler, and

Meyer-Wedell), 1910, A., ii, 468.

substances giving the (Neuberg),

1912, A., ii, 1105.

Camomile, Roman, oil of (Blaise), 1903,

A., i, 507.
Camomile oil from Matricaria chamo-
milla (Hartwich and Jama), 1909,
A., i, 944.
Camphane (Henderson and Pollock),

1910, T., 1620 ; P., 203.
nitration of, and amino-, and its salts

and aeyl derivatives and bromo-

nitro- (Konow^aloff and Kikina),

1903, A., i, 269.
derivatives, nomenclature of (Konda-

koff), 1907, A., i, 24.
Camphane, 3-iodo-. See Pinene hydr-

iodide.
dixnixo- (Henderson and Heilbron),

1911, T., 1899; P., 249.
isoCamphane (Lipp), 1911, A., i, 731.
Camphane series, studies in the (Fors-

ter and Thornley), 1909, T., 942 ;
P., 145 ; (Forster and Garland),

1909, T., 2051; P., 244; (Forstkr
and Zimmerli), 1910, T., 2156 ; P.,
245 ; 1911, T., 478 ; P., 50 ; (Forster,
Trotter, and Weintroube), 1911,
T., 1982 ; P., 259 ; (Forster and
Withers), 1911, P., 327 ; 1912, T.,
1327 ; (Forster and Spinner), 1912,
T., 1340; P., 46; (Forster and
Howard), 1912, P., 313.

Camphane-)3-benzyI- and -a- and -3
phenyl-snlphones (Posner and
Tscharno), 1905, A., i, 279.
Camphanecarboxylie acid, and a^-di-
bromo-, and )3-iodo-, and their salts
and derivatives (Bredt and HiL-
BING), 1912, A., i, 112.
synthesis of (Zelinsky), 1903, A. , i,
185.

Camphanecarboxylic acid

438

Camphanecarboxylic acid and j3-chloro-,
o-bromo-, and iS-bromo- (Bredt and
Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i, 499.

;8-hydroxy-. See Borneolcarboxylic
acid.
Camphanediamine. See Bornylenedi-

aniine.
Canipliane-hydrate-sulphoilic acid and

chloride (Borsche and Lange), 1906,

A., i, 680.
Camphane-oxytriazine, and its acetyl

and benzoyl derivatives (FoRSTER and

ZiMMERLl), 1910, T., 2176.
Camphane-2-sulphinic acid (Borsche

and Lange), 1906, A., i, 679.
Camphane-2-sulphonic acid, amide and

bromide of (Borsche and Lange),

1906, A., i, 679.
Camphanethiotriazine (Forster and

ZiMMERLi), 1911, T., 489 ; P., 50.
Camphanic acid and its ester and amide

(NoYEsand Warren), 1903, A., i, 147.
Camphenal. See /7-Ethoxyphenylcam-

phorylimide.
Camphenanic acid, and bromo-, and
hydroxy-, and their salts and de-
rivatives (Henderson and Suther-
land), 1911, T., 1543 ; P., 211, 278.

and its calcium salt (Aschan), 1912,
A., i, 368.
isoCamphenanic acid (Aschan), 1912,

A., i, 368.
Camphene (Bouveault and Blakc),
1905, A., i, 222.

(m.p. 40-41°) from Abies sibirica
(Golubeff), 1905, A., i, 74.

in the organism (Fromm, Hilde-
BRANDT, and Clemens), 1903, A.,
i, 429 ; (Hildebrandt), 1903, A.,
ii, 166.

occurrence of, in rosin spirit (Grim-
aldi), 1910, A., i, 273.

formulaof(MoYCHoandZiENKOVi'SKi),
1905, A., i, 710; (Hesse), 1906,
A., i, 376.

constitution of (Henderson and
Heilbron), 1911, T., 1901; P., 249;
(Aschan), 1911, A., i, 794, 796, 797;
(Haworth and King), 1912, T.,
1975; P., 236; fAuwERs), 1912,
A., ii, 214.

constitution of, and its ozonide
(Semmler), 1909, A., i, 170.

synthesis of, from nopinone (Wal-
lach), 1908, A., i, 997.

preparation of (Chemische Fabrik
voRM. Sandoz), 1909, A., i, 247.

solid, preparation of (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1904, A., i, 680, 904,
1035. .

Camphene, action of hypochlorous acid
on (Slawinski), 1906, A., i, 28.
oxidation of (Wagner, Moycho, and
Zienkowski), 1904, A., i, 438;
(Henderson and Sutherland),
1911, T., 1541 ; P., 211 ; (Komppa),

1911, A., i, 388 ; (Aschan), 1912,
A., i, 367.

oxidation of, with ozone (Harries
and Palmen), 1910, A., i, 497.

fixation of methyl alcohol on
(Reychler), 1907, A., i, 275.

oxygen derivatives of (Milobendski),

1908, A., i, 92.

compounds of, with mercury salts
(Balbiano and Paolini), 1904,
A., i, 72.
glycol, benzoates of (Moycho and

Zienkowski), 1905, A., i, 711.
hydrate (Aschan), 1908, A., i, 428.
hydrochloride {isobornyl chloride)

(Hesse), 1906, A., i, 375.

hydroxyoxideanditsbenzoate(MoYCHO

and ZiENKOW^SKi), 1905, A., i, 711.

Camphene, 1-nitro-, action of nitrogen

peroxide on (Forster and Mickle-

thwait), 1904, T., 325; P., 19.

Z-Camphene (Golubeff), 1909, A., i, 943.

Camphenes, isomeric (Wallach and

Gutmann), 1907, A., i, 1061.
Camphenecamphoric acid. See Cam-

phenic acid.
Camphenecamphoryldiamine (Moycho

and Zienkowski), 1905, A., i, 712.
Camphenecarboxylic acid. See Dehydro-

borneolcarboxylic acid.
Camphenephosphinic acid, sodium salts,
phy.siological action of (Gardner and
Symes), 1911, A., ii, 314.
Camphenic acid (camphenecamphoric
acid), constitution of, and a-bromo-,
and hydroxy- (Aschan), 1910, A.,
i, 709.
structure of (Hawokth and King),

1912, T., 1975; P., 2-36.

and its diamide, dianilide, dinitrile,
and carbamate (Moycho and Zien-
kowski), 1905, A., i, 712.
new, and its derivatives (Wallach
and Gutmann), 1907, A., i, 1062.
trans-dl-Camphenic acid, and its diamide

(Aschan), 1911, A., i, 797.
Camphenilanaldehyde, derivatives of,
and c7iol-, acetate of (Semmler),

1909, A., i, 312.
semicarbazone (Lipp), 1911, A., i, 732.

t5oCamphenilanaldehyde (Slawinski),
1906, A., i, 29.
and its semicarbazone (Henderson
and Sutherland), 1911, T., 1546 ;
P., 211.

439

Campholic acid

isoCamphenilanic acid, bromo-, and its
derivatives (Henderson and Heil-
bron), 1911, T., 1894; P., 249.

Camphenilene and its salts and deriva-
tives (HiNTiKKA and Komppa), 1912,
A., i, 279.

Camphenilic acid and its acetyl and
benzoyl derivatives (Moycho and
ZiENKOWSKi), 1905, A., i, 712.

Camphenilideneacetone and its semi-
carbazone and ^-bromophenylhydr-
azone (Ohemische Fabrik auf
Aktien vorm. E. Schering), 1903,
A., i, 504.

Camphenilol (Komppa), 1909, A., i, 500.
and its benzoate (Hintikka and
Komppa), 1912, A,, i, 279.

isoCamphenilol and its salts (Hintikka
and Komppa), 1912, A., i, 279.

Camphenilol-y-dicarboxylic acid and its
lactone, and their barium saiits (Bredt
and Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i, 500.

Camphenilone and its dichloride (Bou-
VEAULT and Blanc), 1905, A., i,
222 ; (Moycho and Zienkowski),

1905, A., i, 712.

and its semicarbazone (Aschan), 1912,

A., i, 367.
constitution and derivatives of (Bou-

veault and Blanc), 1908,A.,i, 134.
synthesis of derivatives of (Bouveault

and Blanc), 1909, A., i, 108.
action of sodamide on (Semmler),

1906, A., i, 681.
semicarbazone(HARRiES and Palm^n),

1910, A., i, 497.

and its semicarbazone, oxime and

nitrile (Semmler), 1909, A., i, 170.

isoCamphenilone and its semicarbazone

(Hintikka and Komppa), 1912, A.,

i, 279.
Camphenilone group (Komppa), 1909,

A., i, 500.
Camphenilonic acid, 5-hydroxy-, and its

methyl ester, silver salt, and lactone

(Semmler), 1909, A., i, 170.
Camphenilyl acetate and hydrogen

plithalate (Komppa), 1909, A., i, 500.
Camphenilyl alcohol and chloride

(Semmleii), 1909, A., i, 312.
Camphenilylamine and salts of

(Komppa), 1909, A., i, 500.
Camphenilyl-carbamide and -phenylthio-

carbamide (Komppa), 1909, A., i, 501.
Camphenilylphenylurethane (Komppa),

1909, A., i, 500.
Camphenonecamphenoic acid (Oddo),

1905, A., i, 449.
Camphenylglycolmonoglycuronic acid

(Fromm, Hildebrandt, and

Clemins), 1903, A., i, 429.

Camphenylnitroamine. See Camphor,

jacrnitroso-.
Camphidine, decomposition of, by phos-
phorus pentachloride (v. Braun),

1909, A., i, 398.
e-Camphidinylamyl thymyl ether

(Merck), 1907, A., i, 1072.
Camphidones, a- and 0-, and their

nitroso-derivatives (Tafel and BuB-

LITZ), 1906, A., i, 43.
Camphocarboxylic acid. See Camphor-

carboxylic acid.
Camphoformeneamine derivatives (Tin-
gle and Williams), 1908, A., i, 125,

126, 127.
Camphoformolaminecarboxylic acid dc-

livatives (Tingle and Williams),

1908, A., i, 127.
zsoCamphoformolaminecarboxylic acid,

A^-dialkyi derivatives of (Tingle and

Williams), 1908, A., i, 125.
Camphoformyl-acetic and -a-propionic

acids, esters (Weimann), 1907, A., i, 327.
Campholactone, constitution of (Bredt),

1911, A., i, 417.
r'-a-Campholactone, synthesis of (Perkin

and Thorpe), 1904, T., 128.
isoCampholactone(PERKiN and Thorpe),
1903, P., 61.

and hydroxy lauronic acid (Notes and
Hombergeb), 1909, A., i, 133.
isoCampholactone, amino-, hydroxyl-

aniino-, and nitro-, and their salts and

derivatives (Noyes and Homberger),

1911, A., i, 110.
/3-Campholaa-a£-diol and Campholan

oxide (B^hal), 1904, A., i, 330.
Campholene, complete synthesis of
(Blanc), 1907, A., i, 1058.

derivatives of (B^hal), 1904, A., i,
329, 514.
a-Campholenic acid, derivatives of

(Blanc and Desfontaines), 1904,

A., i, 366.
)3-CamphoIenol and its acetate, butyrate,

and formate (Bi^hal), 1904, A., i, 329.
0-Campholenolactone, synthesis of

(Blanc) 1908, A., i, 20, 171.
Campholic acid jnd tsocampholic acid,
direct formation of, from borneol
(Guerbet), 1908, A., i, 661.

esters, acyl derivatives, preparation of
(Haller and Weimann), 1907, A.,
i, 278.
Campholic acid, a- and jS-amino-, and

their deiivatives (Rupe and Splitt-

gerber), 1907, A., i, 1016.
2-Campholic acid and its ethyl ester and

sodium and copper salts, anhydride,

chloride, and amide (Gitekbet), 1909,

A., i, 100.

Campholic acid

440

^-Campholic acid and its methyl and

ethyl esters, and amide, anhydride,

and chloride (Guekbet), 1909, A., i,

301.
r-Campholic acid and its amide, an-
hydride, and sodium salt '(Guekbet),

1909, A., i, 310.
r-Campholic acid, bromo-, and cyano-

(Komppa), 1909, A., i, 110.
a^oCampholic acid, bromo-, and cyano-

(Komppa), 1911, A., i, 642.
Campholide, formation of (Blanc), 1905,

A., i, 683.
/3- Campholide (Haller and Blanc),

1905, A., i, 8.58.
/•-Campholide (Komppa), 1909, A., i, 110.
f^^apoCampholide (Komppa), 1911, A., i,

642.
Campholyl alcohol and its phenylureth-

ane (BouvEAULT and Blanc), 1904,

A., i, 642.
o-Campholyl alcohol and its pyruvate

and semicarbazone (Blanc), 1906, A. ,

i, 174.
i-a-Campholytic acid (Perkin), 1903,
T., 853.

synthesis of (Perkin and Thorpe),
1904, T., 128.
r-a-Campholytic acid, derivatives of

(Blanc and Desfontaines), 1904,

A., i, 366.
)3-Campholytic acid (isolauroiiolic acid)
(Blanc), 1909, A., i, 100.

synthesis of (Blanc), 1906, A., i, 523.

synthesis of, and its methyl ester
(Perkin and Thorpe), 1903, P.,
61 ; 1904, T., 128.
iS-Campholytic acid, bromo-, ethyl ester

(Perkin), 1903, T., 860.
aZZoCampholytic acid, constitution of

(Bredt and Marres), 1911, A., i,

416.
Camphonanic acid, 7-bromo- (Bredt,

Lund, and Amann), 1912, A., i, 113.
Camphonitrophenol. See Camphoryl-

oxime.
cis-Camphonolactone (Bredt, Lund, and

Amann), 1912, A., i, 113.
Camphonolic acid, salts and amyl ester

of (Notes, Gorsline, and Potter),

1912, A., i, 160.
Camphonolic acids, stereoisomeric

(Bredt, Lund, and Amann), 1912,

A., i, 112.
i-Camphononic acid and amide (Noyes

and Warren), 1903, A., i, 147.
Camphopyric acid, bromo-derivatives,
and their salts (Gardner), 1905,
T., 1516; P., 230.

trans-hromo; properties of the crystals
of (Graham), 1905, T., 1525.

Camphopyric anhydride, broino-, pre-
paration and reactions of (Gard-
ner), 1905, T., 1516 ; P., 230.
properties of the crystals of (Gra-
ham), 1905, T., 1527.
Camphor (Bouveault and Blanc), 1905,
A., i, 222.
preparation of (Schindelmeiser),
1903, A., i, 267 : (Ampere Elec-
trical Co.), 1903, A., i, 502;
(Schmitz & Co.), 1909, A., i, 246.
preparation of, from isoborneol (Che-
mlsche Fabrik auf Aktien vorm.
E. Schering), 1905, A., i, 362, 709;

1906, A., i, 28, 194.

synthesis of (Komppa), 1909, A., i,
110; 1910, A., i, 51.

synthesis of, from nopinonc (Wal-
lach), 1908, A., i, 997.

artificial (Darmois), 1910, A., i, 398.

artificial production of, fi'om turpen-
tine oil (Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 868.

stereochemistry of (Mayer), 1912, A.,
i, 572.

constitution of (Oddo), 1904, A., i,
330.

and its derivatives, constitution of
(Bredt and Burkheiser), 1906,
A., i, 680; (Bredt), 1909, A., i,
498.

absorption spectrum of (Hartley),
1908, T., 961 ; P., 120.

absorption spectra of the acyl deriv-
atives of (Lowry and Southgate),

1910, T., 905 ; P., 68.
absorption spectra of halogen, nitro-,

and methyl derivatives of (Lowry
and Desch), 1909, T., 807 ; P., 13.

absorption spectra of sulphonic deriv-
atives of (Lowry and Desch), 1909,
T., 1340; P., 192.

optical rotating power of (Schlundt),
1903, A., ii, 401.

rotation, rotation dispersion, and
molecular weight of (Winther),

1907, A., ii, 831.

specific rotation of, in acetone solution
(Malosse), 1911, A., i, 730.

rotatory power of, in carbon tetra-
chloride (Faucon), 1912, A., i,
279.

influence of water on the rotatory
power of, in solution (v. Kazay),

1911, A., i, 892.

and borneol, physical properties of

solid solutions of (Vanstone), 1909,

T., 595; P., 30.
vapour pressure of (Vanstone), 1910,

T., 429 ; P., 47.
cryoscopy in (Jouniaux), 1912, A. ,

ii, 626.

441

Camphor

Camphor and phenol, freezing-point curve
for mixtures of (Wood and Scott),
1910, T., 1573 ; P., 194.

equilibrium of binary mixtures con-
taining (JouNiAUx), 1912, A., i,
572.

equilibrium of mixtures of naphthal-
ene and camphor (JouNiAUx), 1912,
A., i, 198.

density of (Malosse), 1912, A., i,
636.

transformation of borneol into, and
its hydrogenation (Aloy and B rus-
tier), 1911, A., i, 730.

substitutes for, in the manufacture of
celluloid, use of substituted amid-
ines as (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 973.

and turpentine oil, connexion of cholic
acid and cholesterol with (Schrot-
TER, Weitzenbock, and Witt),
1908, A., i, 532; (Schrotter and
Weitzenbock), 1908, A., i, 636,
900.

electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1906,
T., 1452.

migration of the methyl group in the
molecule of (Blanc and Desfon-
taines), 1903, A., i, 564.

magnesium, and its interaction with
acetaldehyde (Malmgren), 1903,
A., i, 711.

action of various acids on (Shukoff
and Kasatkin), 1909, A., i, 397.

action of magnesium phenyl bromide
on (Creighton), 1909, A., i,
169.

action of potassium hydroxide on
(Guerbet), 1909, A., i, 310.

action of sodium isobutoxide or prop-
oxide on, at a high temperature
(Haller and Minguin), 1906, A.,
i, 594.

heat action of (Hesehus), 1905, A.,
ii, 297.

fate of, in the organism (Fromm
and Clemens), 1904, A., i, 177 ;
(Fromm), 1904, A., ii, 360.

action of, on the circulation (Selig-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 409 ; (Bohme),
1905, A., ii, 410.

d-, r-, and Z-, action of, on chloral-
poisoned frog's heart (Hamalai-
nen), 1909, A., ii, 169.

behaviour of, in the organism (Fromm,
Hildebrandt, and Clemens), 1903,
A., i, 429; (Hildebrandt), 1903,
A., ii, 166.

physiological action of, optical anti-
podes of, on higher organisms
(Bruni), 1908, A., ii, 876.

Camphor, influence of, on the excretion
of dextrose in phloridzin diabetes
(Jackson), 1903, A., ii, 316.
action of, on the mammalian heart
and vessels (Winterberg), 1903,
A., ii, 307.
combinations of, with phenols

(Caille), 1909, A., i, 594.
derivatives, synthesis of (Blanc),
1906, A., i, 523.
chemical constitution of, in relation
to colour (Forster), 1906, T.,
225; P., 31.
rotatory dispersion of (Tschuga-

eff), 1912, A., ii, 822.
influence of the double linking of
the nucleus containing the asym-
metric carbon atom on the rota-
tory of the molecule of (Haller),
190"3, A., i, 503.
influence of solvents on the rotatory
power of molecules of (Hallek
and Minguin), 1903, A., ii,
521.
action of magnesium alkyl haloids

on (Forster), 1904, P., 207.
physiological behaviour of some
(Bruhl, Robert, and Gottlieb),
1904, A., ii, 501.
a-derivatives of (Marsh), 1911, P.,

283.
enolic derivatives (BRtJHL), 1904, A.,

i, 140.
stereoisomeric halogen derivatives

(Lowry), 1906, T., 1033 ; P., 70.
mercury derivatives of (Marsh and
Struthers), 1907, P., 246 ; 1908,
P., 267; 1909, T., 1777; P., 228.
mercury compounds of, action of halo-
gens on (Marsh), 1910, T,, 2410 ;
P., 297.
sulphur derivatives of (Wuyts), 1903,

A., i, 428.
double salts of with potassium iodide
and .mercuric iodide (Marsh and
Struthers), 1908, P., 266.
magnesium bromide, insoluble

(Brijhl), 1904, A.,i, 435 ; (Bruhl
and Rudiger), 1904, A., i, 601.
disulphide, preparation of (Lowry
and Donington), 1903; T., 482;
P., 57.
distinctions between natural, artificial,
and synthetic (Lohmann), 1909, A.,
ii, 525.
analysis of (Lenz), 1911, A., ii, 665.
cause of the vanillin hydrochloric acid
reaction for (Tunmann), 1910, A.,
ii, 84.
analysis of (Crane and Joyce), 1907,
A., ii, 514.

Camphor

442

Camphor, estimation of, in official spirit
of camphor (Deussbn), 1909, A., ii,
770.
estimation of, in celluloid (Arnost),

1907, A., ii, 59.
estimation of, in smokeless powders

(Marqueyrol), 1911, A., ii, 774.
separation of, from fenchone (Semm-
ler), 1908, A., i, 37.
Camphor, bromo-, magnesium (Malm-
GREN), 1903, A., i, 711.
estimation of bromine in (AndrS

and Leulier), 1910, A., ii, 748.
and chloro-, equilibrium between
(Padoa), 1904, A., i, 756.
o-bromo-, action of amyl nitrite on, in
presence of sodium ethoxide
(Clarke, Lapworth, and
Wechsler), 1908, T., 40.
and a-chloro-, isomerism of (Kip-
ping), 1905, P., 125.
and a-TOorio- and aa-di-iodo- (Brijhl
and RtJDiGER), 1904, A., i, 601.
j8-bromo-a'-nitro-, and its pseudo-
form (Lowry), 1903, T., 960; P.,
129.
chloro-, and its semicarbazone (Hen-
derson and Heilbron), 1911, T.,
1895 ; P., 248.
chlorojjernitroso-, and its isomerides,
derivatives of (Angeli, Angelico,
and Castellana), 1903, A., i,
842.
cyano-, constitution of (Haller and

Muller), 1905, A., i, 112.
a-hydroxy-, preparation of, and its
salts, and methyl and ethyl etliers
(Manasse), 1903, A., i, 42.
/3-hydroxy-, and its oxime, phenyl-
hydrazone, semicarbazone, and
benzenesulphonates (Manasse),
1903, A., i, 43.
and its semicarbazone (Forster and
Howard), 1912, P., 313.
imino-, action of formaldehyde on
(Forster and Holmes), 1908,
T., 250; P., 9.
aryl derivatives of, and their rota-
tory powers (Forster and Thorn-
ley), 1909, T., 942; P., 145.
a-imino- (Forster and Fierz), 1905,

T.,828; P., 178.
t^Modo- (Marsh and Struthers),

1907, P., 119 ; 1909, T., 1786.
nitro-, and its derivatives (LowiiY),
1903, T., 953; P., 129, 156.
spontaneous decomposition of

(LowRY), 1903, P., 129.
influence of impurities on the muta-
rotation of (LowRYand Magson),
1907, P., 193; 1908, T., 107.

Camphor, nitro-, action of carbonyl chlor-
ide in arresting isomeric change in
( Lowry and Magson), 1908, T.,
119.
n- and t^-nitro-derivatives, equilibrium
between (Lowry and Robertson),

1904, T., 1541.

^e?'nitroso- {camphenylnitroamine),
constitution and derivatives of
(Forster, Trotter, and Wein-
troube), 1911, T., 1982; P.,
259.

constitution of the group, N2O.2,
in (Angelucci), 1905, A., i,
801.
oximino-, and its isomeride, and their
benzoyl derivatives and methyl
ethers, and the action of potassium
ferricyanide on (Forster), 1904,
T., 892; P., 138.

and its unstable modification, and
oximes, oxime-anhydride, and
anhydrides (Forster), 1905, T. ,
232 ; P., 22.

action of diazomethane on the two
modifications of (Forster and
Holmes), 1908, T., 242; P.,
8.

interaction of, with jo-nitrobenzyl
bromide ami chloride (Forster
and Holmes), 1908, T,, 248 ; P.,
8.

phenylhydrazones of (Forster and
Thoenley), 1909, T., 956.

stereoisomeric, silver and mercury
compounds of (Francesconi and
Piazza), 1903, A., i, 836.

anhydride and its reactions and
stereoisomeride (Forster), 1903,
T., 530; P., 97.

iV^-ethyl ether of (Forster and
Holmes), 1908, T., 251 ; P.,
9.
thio- (Houben and Doescheb), 1906,

A., i, 970.
(^-Camphor, sulphur derivatives of and
their rotatory power (Hilditch), 1908,
T., 1619 ; P., 195.
Z-Camphor (b.p. 204°), from the borneol

from Ahies sibirica (Golubeff),

1905, A., i, 74.

occurrence of, in Artemisia cana
(Whittelsey), 1910, A., i, 184.
;8-Camphor (bornylene), synthesis of,

and ;8-imino- (Bredt and Hilbing),

1911, A., i, 657.
i-Camphor, ^?ernitroso- (Castellana

and Ferrero), 1911, A., i, 217.
Camphor glycol, and its phenylurethane

and clilorohydrin (Manasse), 1903,

A., i, 43.

443

Gamphordiazoaminobenzene

Camphor group, new researches in
(Rimini), 1909, A., i, 725.
synthesis in the (Blanc), 1907, A., i,
1058 ; 1908, A., i, 20, 171 ; 1909,
A., i, 100.
synthesis in the, with magnesium
powder (Malmgren), 1903, A., i,
103, 710.
metallo-organic syntheses in the
(Oddo), 1904, A., i, 602.

Camphor oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1903,
A., i, 185 ; 1912, A., i, 369.

Camphor series, molecular rearrange-
ments ill (NoYES and Ho.mberger),
1909, A., i, 133; 1911, A., i, 110,
111 ; (NoYES and Derick), 1909,
A., i, 560; 1910, A., i, 753; (Noyes
and Kyriakides ; Noyes), 1910,
A., i, 754 ; (Noyes and Knight),
1911, A., i, 110, 111 ; (Noyes and
Burke ; Noyes, Gorsline, and
Potter), 1912, A., i, 159 ; (Noyes
and Potter), 1912, A., i, 786.

Camphor and terpens series, investiga-
tions in the (Tschugaeff), 1908,
A., i, 93.

Camphor wood, false, oil from (Semmler
and Zaar), 1911, A., i, 388.

Camphoracetal (Arbusoff), 1908, A., i,
555.

Camphoracetic acid (Haller), 1905,
A., i, 602.
cyano-, and its esters, salts, and amide
(Haller and Cour^m^nos), 1905,
A., i, 533.

a-Camphoramic acid, alkyl derivatives
of (Wootton), 1910, T.; 413.

t-a-Camphoramic acid (Noyes and
Warren), 1903, A., i, 147.

/3-zsoCamphoramic acid (Noyes and
Knight), 1911, A., i. 111.

o-Camphoramic acids (Freylon), 1908,
A., i, 860.

Camphoramic acids, o- and /3-, 0- and a-
methyl esters (Haller and Blanc),
1905, A., i, 858.

m-^rar^s-Camphoramide (Bredt, Linck,
and DE Souza), 1912, A., i, 411.

sec. -Camphoramide, cyano- (Bredt and
DE Souza), 1912, A., i, 411.

i-Camphoranic acid, and its anhydride
(Noyes and Doughty), 1906, A., i,
5.

Camphorated oil, analysis of, for cam-
phor substitutes (Richardson and
Walton), 1909, A., ii, 102.

Camphorbenzoylhydrazone (Forster,
Trotter, and Weintroube), 1911,
T., 1992.

rJ-Camphorbenzylimide, preparation of
(Evans), 1910, T., 2240.

f^Camphorbromoimide (Evans), 1910,

T. , 2238.
Camphor zsobutyric acid, a cyano-, and
its esters and salts (Haller and
CoURi^M^NOs), 1905, A., i, 533.
Camphorcarboxy -bromoamide, -piper-
idide, and -bromopiperidide (Glover
and Lowry), 1910, P., 162.
Camphorcarboxylamide and oa'-bromo-

(Glover and Lowry), 1910, P.,

162; 1912, T., 1904 ; P., 185.
isomeric changes in (Lowry and

Glover), 1912, P., 186.
Camphorcarbozylic acid and its salts,

esters, and ester salts (Brlihl

and Schroder), 1904, A., i, 646,

969.
new synthesis of (Zelinsky), 1903,

A., i, 229.
and its derivatives, absorption spectra

of (Lowry, Desch, and South-
gate), 1910, T., 899; P., 68.
electrolytic reduction of (Bredt and

Burkheiser), 1906, A., i, 680;

(Bredt), 1909, A., i, 498.
kinetics of the elimination of carbon

dioxide from (Bredig and Balcom),

1908, A., ii, 268.
amiue salts, state of, in solution as

revealed by the rotatory power

(Minguin), 1908, A., ii, 137.
and its bromo-derivative, reactions of

(Brijhl), 1904, A., i, 139.
and its esters and their sodium salts

(Brijhl), 1903, A., i, 4, 64, 314,

457.
and its esters and amides, and the

iV-methylol compound of the amide

(Einhorn), 1908, A., i, 612.
esters, rotation of (Minguin and de

Bollemont), 1903, A., i. 352.
ethyl ester (Dokkum), 1903, A., i,

504.
Camphorcarbozylic acid, bromo-, race-

mic, catalytic activation of (Creigh-

ton), 1912, A., ii, 927.
o-bromo- and o-iodo-, esters (Bruhl),

1903, A., i. 548.
chloro-, methyl and amyl esters, and

their isomerides (Bruhl), 1903, A.,

i, 65.
dithio-, and its methyl ester and

copper salt (Tschugaeff and

Pigoulew.sky), 1911, A., i, 797.
Camphorcarboxypiperidide and bromo-

(Glover and Lowry), 1912, T.,

1907; P., 185.
isomeric changes in (Lowry and

Glover), 1912, P., 186.
Camphordiazoaminobenzene. See Cara-
phorylphenyltriazen.

Camphordiazodiphenyl . . .

444

Camphordiazodiphenylcarbamide and its

isomeride (Forster and Garland),

1909, T., 2059.
fZ-Camphorethylimide, preparation of

(Evans), 1910, T., 2240.
Z- Camphor glycuronic acid and its

strychnine salt and hydroxy- (Mag-
nus-Levy), 1907, A., i, 228.
Camphorglycuronic acids, fission of, by

enzymes (Hamalainen), 1910, A., i,

326.
Camphoric acid (Noyes and Warren),
1903, A., i, 147 ; (Noyes), 1905, A.,
i, 322 ; (Noyes and Taveau), 1906,
A., i, 397.

synthesis of (Komppa), 1910, P., 328 ;
A., i, 51 ; 1911, T., 29.

Konippa's synthesis of (Blanc and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 836 ; P., 83 ;
1911, T., 2010; P., 265.

experiments on the synthesis of
(Perkin and Thorpe), 1906, T.,
778, 795.

and dihjdroxy-, synthesis of (Komp-
pa), 1904, A., i, 141.

reduction of (Balbiano and Ange-
LONi), 1904, A., i, 860.

relation between chemical and physi-
cal characters and constitution of
isomeric amino-derivatives of ( Abati
and DE NoTARis), 1909, A., i, 783.

amides and imides of (Wootton),
1909, P., 308.

aromatic amides and imides of (Woot-
ton), 1907, T., 1890; P., 250.

salts of (Hilditch), 1911, T., 236.

amine salts, dissociation of (Min-
guin), 1912, A., i, 237.

cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, A., i, 1021.

esters, and their rotatory powers
(Hilditch), 1909, T., 337.

action of the Grignard reagent on
esters of (Shibata), 1910, T., 1239 ;
P., 141.

alkyl and aryl hydrogen esters (Ed-
MiNsoN and Hilditch), 1910, T.,
225 ; P., 10.

cetyl and myricyl hydrogen . esters
(Hilditch), 1912, T., 201.

methyl santalyl ester (Riedel), 1909,
A., i, 497.
Camphoric acid, hydroxy-, and its ethyl
ester and salts (Noyes and War-
ren), 1903, A., i, 147.

4:5-cJ^hydroxy-, and its silver and
barium salts, and j8-bromo- (Komp-
pa), 1910, A., i, 51.
<2-Camphoric acid, mixed derivatives of
(Haller and Blanc), 1905, A., i,
858.

c^-Camphoric acid, normal alkyl esters,

preparation of (Riedel), 1908, A.,

i, 352.
c^^Camphoric acid, esters (Riedel), 1908,

A., i, 809.
z-Camphoric acid, synthesis of (Perkin

and Thorpe), 1906, T., 799.
r-Camphoric acid, attempts to resolve,
into active components (Beckmann),

1909, A., i, 169.

semi-anilide of (Komppa), 1910, A.,i,51.
a^wCamphoric acid and its derivatives,

complete synthesis of (Komppa), 1909,

A., i, 726.
isoCamphoric acid, action of the Grignard
reagent on esters of (Shibata),

1910, T., 12.39; P., 141.

methyl esters of (Noyes and Knight),

1911, A., i, 111.
Z-isoCamphoric acid, dimethyl ester

(Shibata), 1910, T., 1245.
sec-Camphoric acid, chlorocyano- (Bredt

and Amann), 1912, A., i, 411.
Camphoric anhydride, new method of

preparing (Edgerton), 1909, P., 149.
Camphorimide, distillation of, with soda-
lime (Bredt and Wornast), 1903,
A., i, 770.

copper sodium salt (Ley and Wern-
er), 1906, A., i, 562.

A^-alkyl and aryl derivatives of
(Wootton), 1910, T., 415.
Camphorimide, chloro- (Scheiber and

Knothe), 1912, A., i, 542.
rf-Camphorimide, preparation of, and its

derivatives (Evans), 1910, T., 2237;

P., 251.
Camphorimine, r-nitro- (Blanc ahd

Desfontaines), 1903, A., i, 565.
c^-Camphoriodoimide (Evans), 1910, T.,

2239.
rf-Camphormethylimide, preparation of

(Evans), 1910, T., 2239.
Camphornitrilic acid, chloro- (Scheiber

and Knothe), 1912, A., i, 542.
Camphornitrilic acids, peculiar disrup-
tion of, on the distillation of their

calcium salts (Bredt and Wornast),

1903, A., i, 770.
;8-Camphornitrilic anhydride (Forster

and Spinner), 1912, T., 1352.
(Z-Camphor-jo-nitrobenzylimide (Evans),

1910, T., 2241.
^-Camphorol and its semicarbazone

(Magnus-Levy), 1907, A., i, 228.
Camphoro-jS-naphthylamic acid (Tingle

and Bates), 1910, A., i, 851.
Camphorone and its oxime, semi-
carbazone, and semicarbazide-semi-

carbazone (Wallach and Coll-

MANN), 1904, A., i, 752.

445

Gamphorsodioimide

Camphorone derivatives (Semmlek),

1904, A., i, 260.
Camplioronic acid, derivatives of (Noyes

and Doughty), 1906, A., i, 4.
Camphoronitrile (Bredt and de Souza),
1912, A., i, 411.

physical constants of (Pawlewski),
1903, A., i, 405.
Camphorosma monspeliaca, oil of

(SCHIMMEL & Co.), 1903, A., i,

186.
Camphoroxalic acid, constitution of, and
action of amines on (Tingle and
Robinson), 1906, A., i, 902.

action of primary and tertiary amines
on (Tingle and Williams), 1908,
A., i, 126.

action of certain secondary amines on
(Tingle and Williams), 1908, A.,
i, 125.

and its salts and condensation products
with amines (Tingle and Hoff-
mann), 1905, A., i, 799.

action of hydrazine, phenylhydrazine
and its jo-bromo-derivative on
(Tingle and Robinson), 1906, A.,
i, 903.

dibenzylamine salt and other deriva-
tives of (Tingle and Bates), 1911,
A., i, 55.

hydrazine salt (Tingle and Robin-
son), 1906, A., i, 903.
Camphorozime and its m-nitrobenzoyl
derivative (Forster), 1904, T,,
906.

.silver and mercury compounds of
(Francesconi and Piazza), 1903,
A., i, 835.
f^Camphorphenylcarbamic acid hydr-

azone (Borsche and Merkwitz),

1904, A., i, 946.
Camphorphenylhydrazone picrate (Ciusa

and Agostinelli), 1906, A., i, 892.

Camphorphorone. See Camphorone.

o-Camphorpropionic acid, cyano-, and
its esters and salts (Haller and
CouRi^MENOs), 1905, A., i, 533.

jS-Camphorpropionic acid (Haller),

1905, A., i, 602.
Camphorquinone and its hydrazones and

oximes, structure of, in relation to
their optical properties (Armstrong
and Robertson), 1905, T., 1272;
P., 180. _

and ^ernitroso-, phenylhydrazones
and ^-bromo- and ^-nitro-phenyl-
hydrazones of, and their derivatives
(Forster, Trotter, and Wein-
troube), 1911, T., 1985.

refractive and magnetic rotatory
power of (Perkin), 1905, T., 1292.

Camphorquinone, condensation of, with
hydrogen cyanide, and the effect of
catalytic agents on the reaction
(Lapv^^orth), 1903, T., 996; P.,
189.

action of hydrogen peroxide on
(Forster and Holmes), 1908, T.,
252; P., 9.

dioximes of, and their peroxide
(Forster), 1903, T., 514 ; P., 97.

hydrazones and sernicarbazones, ab-
sorption spectra of (Lankshear and
Lapworth), 1911, T., 1785 ; P.,
224.

a- and j8-phenylhydrazones and a- and
;8-thiosemicarbazones of (Forster
and Zimmerli), 1911, T., 483; P.,
50.

benzoyl derivative of the phenyl-
hydrazone of (Auwers, Dannehl,
and Boennecke), 1911, A., i, 171.

potassium cyanide (Lapworth), 1904,
T., 1210; P., 177.

reactions of (Manasse and Samuel),
1903, A., i, 45.
^■soCamphorquinone, constitution of

(Manasse and Samuel), 1903, A., i,

45.
Camphorquinonedioximes, acyl deriva-
tives of (Forster), 1904, T., 909 ;

P., 138.
Camphorquinone-a- and -^-hydrazones,

and their derivatives (Forster and

Zimmerli), 1910, T., 2165 ; P.,

245.
Camphorquinone?«OHoimine. See Cam-
phor, a-iniino-.
Camphorquinoneozime, ^jeraitroso-, and

its benzoyl derivative (Forster,

Trotter, and Weintroube), 1911,

T., 1989.
Camphorquinone-a- and -3-phenylcarb-

amylhydrazones (Forster and Zim-
merli), 1910, T., 2174 ; P., 245.
Camphorquinonephenylhydrazone, solu-
bility of (Robertson), 1905, T.,
1298 ; P., 181.

oxinie (Forster and Thornley),
1909, T., 955 ; (Forster and
Spinner), 1912, T., 1354 ; P., 47.
Camphorquinonephenylthiocarbamyl-

hydrazone (Forster and Zimmerli),

1911, T., 490; P., 50.
Camphorquinonemonosemicarbazone

(DiELS and VOM Dorp), 1903, A., i,

862.
Camphorquinone-a- and -3-semicarb-

azones (Forster and Zimmerli), 1910,

T., 2173; P., 246.
d-Camphorsodioimide (Evans), 1910, T.,

2241.

Camphorsulphinic acid

446

Camphor-zS-sulphinic acid and its salts

and its condensation with phenol

ethers (Smiles and Hilditch), 1907,

T., 519; P., 35.

Camphorsulphonic acid, bromo-, nar-

cotine methyl derivative (Rabe and

McMillan), 1910, A., i, 336.

yttrium salt (Pratt and James),

1911, A., ii, 893.

^/-bromo- and tZ-chloro-, isomeric
forms of (KiPPiNc), 1905, T., 628 ;
P., 124.
(^-Camphorsalphonic acid, beiizoyloscine
salt, and bromo-, benzoyl S-oscine
salt (TuTiN), 1910, T., 1795; P.,
215.
and bromo-, quinine and hydroquinine
salts (TuTiN), 1910, A., ii, 1124.
c^-Camphorsulphonic acid, biomo-, d- and
Z-narcotine salts of (Perkin and
Robinson), 1910, P., 131.
a-^j-hydroxy-, optically active phenyl-
ethylamine salts of, and their benzoyl
derivatives (Moore), 1911, T., 419 ;
P., 42.
rfZ-Camphorsulphonic acid, resolution of

(Rewald), 1909, A., i, 811.
Z-Camphorsulphonic acid (Hewald),

1909, A., i, 811.
Camphor-)3-sulphonic acid, cerous salt

(Morgan and Cahen), 1907, T., 477.
alkyl and aryl esters (Edminson and

Hilditch)" 1910, T., 226; P., 10.
cetyl and myricyl esters (Hilditch),

1912, T., 202.

eugenyl, isoeugenyl, o-tolyl, and o-

aldehydo}>heiiyl esters, and their

rotatory powers (Hilditch), 1909,

T., 338.

c^-Cainphor-)3-suIphonic acid, optical

activity of salts and derivatives of

(Graham), 1912, T., 746 ; P., 108.
Camphor-TT-sulphonic acid, salts of

(Hilditch), 1911, T., 236.
Camphor-TT-sulphonic acid, o-bromo-,

optically active tetrahydroquinaldine

salts of (Pope and Read), 1910, T.,

2202.
(Z-Camphor-ir-sulphonic acid, a-bromo-,

fZ-bornylamiue salt of (Pope and

Read), 1910, T., 994.
Camphorsulphonic acids, derivatives of,

.stereoisomeric (Lowry and Ma(;son),

1906, T., 1042; P., 145.
d- and Z-Camphorsulphonic acid8,bromo-,

d- and Z-narcotine salts of (Perkin

and Robinson), 1911, T., 788.
d- and Z-Camphor-/3-sulphonic acids, d-

and Z-pavine and metallic salts of,

rotatory power of (Pope and Gibson),

1910, T., 2211 ; P., 250.

d- and Z-Camphor-;3-sulphonic acids, l-

menthyl esters of (Tschugaeff), 1911,
A., ii, 787.

d- and Z-Camphor-ir-sulphonic acids,
ammonium and strychnine salts of
(Pope and Read), 1910, T., 990.

dl- and Z-Camphor-ir-sulphonic acids, a-
bj-omo-, dl- and (Z-pavine salts of
(Pope and Gibson), 1910, T., 2209.

Camphor- /3 - s ulphonyl-^^- acetylanilide,
and rotatory power of (Hilditch),
1909, T., 339.

Camphor-/3-sulphoiiyl-^-benzoylanilide,
and rotatory power of (Hilditch),
1909, T., 339.

Camphor-j8-sulphonyl-^>ethyIphenyl-
amide, and rotatory power of (Hil-
ditch), 1909, T., 339.

fZ-Camphor-)3-8ulphonyImethyl-jo-nitro-
anilide (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1912, T., 147.

d - Camphor -/3 - sulphonylmethyl-^-

phenylenediamine and its azo-y3-naph-
tliol derivative (Morgan and Mickle-
THWAiT), 1912, T., 147.

c?-Camphor-y3-sulphonyl-^-nitroanilide,
and -^-phenyl enediamine and its di-
azoimide and azo-)3-naphthol deriva-
tive (Morgan and Micklethwait),
1905, T., 77.

Camphor-)3-sulphonyl-^-toluidide, and
its rotatory power (Hilditch), 1909,
T., 338.

Camphor-j3-thiol and its salts and acetyl
and benzoyl derivatives (Lowry and
Donington), 1903, T., 479; P., 57.

Camphor-3-thio8ulphonic acid, and its
anhydride and sodium salt (Hil-
ditch), 1910, T., 1098 ; P., 96 ; 1911,
A., i, 892.

Camphor tree, Nepal, essential oil of
the (Pickles), 1912, T., 1433 ; P.,
192.

Camphorylaminoacetic acid, bornyl and
menthyl esters, and their salts (ElN-
horn and Jahn), 1903, A., i, 351.

Camphorylazoamide and its reactions
(FoRSTER and Fierz), 1905, T.,
826; P., 178.
oxime of (Forster and Fierz), 1907,
T., 867; P., 114.

s-Camphoryl-bornyl- and -piperidyl-
carbamides (Forster and Fikrz),
1905, T., 119; P., 22.

Camphoryl-p-bromophenylmethyltriazen
and its salts (Forster and Garland),
1909, T., 2070.

Camphoryl-jtf-bromophenyltriazen (For-
ster and Garland), 1909, T., 2065.

Camphoryl-?i-butyI-;8-disulphoxide
(Hilditch), 1910, T., 1098; P., 96.

447

Camphyldimethylsulphonium

Camphorylcarbamic acid, methyl and
ethyl eaters {caiwphoryl-methyl- and
-ethyl-urethanes) (FoRSTERand FlERz),
1905, T., 121.

Camphoryl-if' -carbamide and its oxime,
and nitroao- and methyl derivatives
(FoRSTER and Fierz), 1905, T., 113 ;
P., 22.

Camphoryl-<|/-carbainide, N-di\>Yomo- and
N-dic\\\oTo- (Forster and Gross-
MANN), 1906, T., 402; P., 74.

Camphorylcarbimide {camphoryl iso-
cyanate) (Forster and Fierz), 1905,
T., 110 ; P., 21.

Camphoryldi-anisyl- and -phenetyl-
salphoninm and its salts (Smiles and
HiLDiTCH), 1907, T., 526.

cZ-Camphoryl-a-disulphone (Smiles and
HiLDiTCH), 1907, T., 525.

Camphorylglycine, ethyl ester, and its
hydrochloride and nitrosoamine (ElN-
HORN and Jahn), 1903, A., i, 43.

sesg^itiCamphorylhydroxylamine
(Lovi^RY), 1903, T., 953; P., 129.

Camphorylidenecyanoacetic acid and its
salts and derivatives (Forster and
Withers), 1911, P., 327 ; 1912, T.,
1334.

Camphorylidenemalonic acid (Forster
and Withers), 1912, T., 1335,

Camphorylidenephenylacetic acid (For-
ster and Withers), 1912, T., 1339.

Camphoryl-jo-methoxyphenylmethyl-
triazen (Forster and Garland),
1909, T., 2069.

Camphoryl -^-methoxyplienyltriazen
(Forster and Garland), 1909, T.,
2064.

Camphorylmethyl-i|/-carbamide, iV-

bromo- and A^-chloio- (Forster and
Grossmann), 1906, T., 402 ; P., 74.

Camphorylmethyl-/3 -disulphoxide ( H i l-
uitch), 1910, T., 1098; P., 96.

Camphorylmethylpropylcarbinol
(Malmgren), 1903, A., i, 711.

Camphoryl-O", -m-, and -^-nitrophenyl-
methyltriazens (Forster and Gar-
land), 1909, T., 2067.

Camphoryl-o-, -ni-, and -jo-nitrophenyl-
triazens (Forster and Garland),
1909, T., 2062.

Camphorylozime (camphoniirophenol),
preparation of (PoNZio), 1903, A., i,
44.

Camphorylozime, P- and Tr-Lromo-, and
their acetyl and benzoyl derivatives
(LowRY), 1903, T., 966; P., 130.

Camphoryloxime-anhydride (Lowry),
1903, T., 957 ; P., 156.

Camphorylphenyl-i^ -carbamide (For-
ster and Garland), 1909, T., 2061.

Campborylphenylhydrazide, A^-nitro-
and A'-nitroso-, and their bromo-
derivatives (AVootton), 1907, T.,
1892 ; P., 250.

Camphorylphenylmethyltriazen (For-
ster and Garland), 1909, T., 2066.

Camphorylphenylthiosemicarbazide,
gelatiiiisation of solutions of (Hat-
schek), 1912, A., ii, 1149.

Camphorylphenylthiosemicarbazides
(Forster and Jackson), 1907, T.,
1888; P., 242.

Camphorylphenyltriazen and its silver
derivative (Forster and Garland),
1909, T., 2051 ; P., 244.

Camphorylsemicarbazide, oxime of, and
its condensation with aldehydes, and
its isonieride (FoRSTER and Fierz),
1907, T., 867; P., 114.

Camphoryl-4'-semicarbazide and its con-
densation with aldehydes and
ketones and its nitrate, cuprinitrate,
and anhydride (Forster and
Fierz), 1905, T., 722 ; P., 151.
action of nitrous acid on, in acetic
acid (Forster and Fierz), 1905,
T., 835.

Camphorylsulphonium bases, formation
of (Smiles and Hilditch), 1907, T.,
519; P., 35.

Camphorylthiocarbamic acid, methyl
ester (Forster and Jackson), 1907,
T., 1887.

CamphoryWithiocarbamic acid and its
methyl ester and benzoyl derivative,
and the action of amyl nitrite on
(Forster and Jackson), 1907, T.,
1877 ; P., 242.

Camphoryltbiocarbamide and its piper-
idyl derivative (Forster and Jack-
son), 1907, T., 1886 ; P., 242.

Camphorylthiocarbimide (Forster and
Jackson), 1907, T., 1877 ; P., 242.

Camphyl c?^■sulphi<Je and its derivatives
(BoiiSCHE andLANGE), 1906, A., i,
679.
hydrosulphide. See Borneol, thio-.
methyl suljihide. See Borneol, thio,
methyl etlier.

Camphylamine beuzenesulphonate (v.
BiiAUN), 1908, A., i, 677.

a-Camphylcarbamide and its aryl substi-
tuted derivatives and a-Camphylcarb-
imide (Fousier and Fierz), 1905,
T., 736.

l-Camphyl-2:5-dimethylpyrroIe and its
3:4-dicarboxylic acid and its ethyl
ester and salts (Bin.ow), 1905,A.,i,231.

Camphyldimethylsulphonium hydroxide
and iodide (Bokschk and Lange),
1906, A., i, 680.

Camphylglycol

448

cis-Camphylglycol (Bredt and Sand-

kuhl), 1909, A., i, 500.
Camphylglycols, relation of, to the
borneolcarboxylic acids (Bredt and
Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i, 498.
Camphylic acids, o- and fi-, preparation,
constitution, and separation of, and
their derivatives (Perkin), 1903, T.,
835.
Camphylidenehydrazine and its hydro-
chloride (Kijner), 1911, A., i,
679.
4:5-Camphyl-l-methyl-2-pyrimidone-6-
carboxylic acid (Tingle and Robin-
son), 1906, A., i, 903.
Camphylmethylsulphone (Borsche and

Lange), 1906, a., i, 679.
Camphylphenyl-. See Phenylcamphyl-.
Camphylpiperidiue and its picrate (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 677.
Camphylpyrazole and its carboxylic
acid and its ethyl ester (Tingle and
Robinson), 1906, A., i, 902.
Canadine, formula of (Freund and

Mayer), 1907, A., i, 632.
a- and /3-Canadiiie ethochlorides, eth-
iodides, and ethonitrates, optically
active (Voss and Gadamer), 1910, A.,
i, 415.
Canadium (French), 1912, A., ii, 54.
Canarium, covimuTie, fat of the seeds of

(Pastkovich), 1907, A., ii, 806.
Canarmm luzonicum, resins from

(Clover), 1907, A., i, 542.
Cancer (Neuberg), 1906, A., ii, 875.
chemistry of (Neuberg), 1905, A., ii,
338 ; (Albu and Neuberg), 1907,
A., ii, 115 ; (Yoshimoto), 1909,
A., ii, 1040; (Saiki), 1910, A., ii,
146.
isolation of amino-acids and a proteo-
lytic enzyme in exudates from
(Wiener), 1912, A., ii, 665.
milky ascites in (Wolff), 1904, A., ii,

359.
peptolytic enzymes in (Abderhalden
and RoNA), 1909, A., ii, 688 ;
(Abderhalden, Koelker, and
Medigreceanu), 1909, A., ii,
915.
and other tumours, peptolytic enzymes
in (Abderhalden and Medigre-
ceanu ; Abderhalden and Pin-
cussohn), 1910, A., ii, 636.
composition of fat in (Wacker), 1912,

A., ii, 583.
increase of cholesterol in the depot fat

in (Wacker), 1912, A., ii, 1079.
peptide-splitting ferments of gastric
contents in (Hall and William-
son), 1911, A., ii, 310.

Cancer, liydrochloric acid in (Palmer),
1906, A., ii, 786 ; (CoPEMAN and
Hake), 1906, A., ii, 875.
hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice

in (Moore), 1905, A., ii, 741.
hydrochloric acid in the stomach in

(Moore), 1909, A., ii, 80.
indole in the stomach in (Albu and

Neuberg), 1907, A., ii, 115.
acidity of the gastric contents in
(Moore, Kelly, and Roaf), 1906,
A., ii, 565.
presence of radium in (Lazarus-Bar-
low), 1912, A., ii, 665.
hsemalkalimetry in (MooRE and Wil-
son), 1906, A., ii, 565.
sulphur metabolism in (Murechi),

1912, A., ii, 665.
of the stomach, lactic acid formation

in (Sick), 1906, A., ii, 565.
reactions of the blood in (Shaw-
Mackenzie), 1912, A., ii, 582.
See also Malignant growths and
Tumours.
Cancrinite, chemistry of (Thugutt),

1911, A.,ii, 298.
Candeuphorbone and Candeuphorben

(Rebuffat), 1903, A., ii, 95.
Candle, apparatus for the demonstration
of the products of combustion of a
(Lockemann), 1907, A., ii, 250.
Cane molasses. See under Molasses.
Cane-sugar. See Sucrose.
Canella alba, carbohydrates in the bark
of(HANUsandBiEN), 1906, A., ii, 883.
Caninin (Zopf), 1909, A., i, 238.
Cannabinol, the active constituent of

hashish (Czerkis), 1907, A., i, 331.
Cannizzaro's reaction (Tischtschenko,
Veltsa, and Rabtsevitsch-Zubkov-
SKY), 1912, A., i, 267.
Cannon ball from the moat of the Bas-
tille, composition of a (Porlier),
1905, A., ii, 713.
Cantharene (Harries and Antoni),

1903, A.,i, 614.
Cantharides, assay of (L^ger), 1903,

A., ii, 517.
Cantharidin, extraction and estimation
of (Singh), 1907, A., ii, 994.
estimation of (Walbum), 1909, A., ii,

839.
estimation of, in cantharides (Emde),

1911, A., ii, 669.
Caouprenebromides(OsTROMissLBNSKY),

1912, A., i, 281.

bromide, structure of (Ljubavin),
1912, A., i, 789.
Caoutchouc (india-rubber) (Weber),
1903, A., i, 845 ; (Harries), 1904,
A., i, 1038.

449

Caoutchouc

Caoutchouc (i'tidia -rubber), varieties of

(Harries), 1903, A., i, 642 ; 1905,

A., i, 223.
African, ozonides of (Gottlob), 1908,

A., i, 436.
from Castilloa elastica (de Jong and

Tromp de Haas), 1904, A., i, 762,

763.
*' Dande," from Rhodesia (anon.),

1906, A., i, 299.

Mikindani-, from German East Africa,
albans of (Tschirch and MiJi.LER),
1905, A., i, 453,
"Muteke," from North-Eastern Rho-
desia (anon.), 1906, A., i, 299.
Para, carbohydrate constituents of
(Pickles and Whitfeild), 1911,
P., 54.
oxydase in (Spence), 1908, A., ii,

774.
quebrachitol in the latex of (de

Jong), 1906, A., ii, 248.

influence of the medium on the

latex of Brownian motions in

(Henri), 1908, A., ii, 760.

present position of the chemistry of

(British Association Report),

1907, A., i, 1063.

structure of (Ostromisslensky), 1912,

A., i, 280; (Ljubavin), 1912, A.,

i, 789.
the constitution and synthesis of

(Pickles), 1910, T., 1085; P.,

111.
constitution and decomposition of

(Harries), 1905, A., i, 364.
chemistry of (Harries), 1903, A., i,
189 ; (Spence and Scott), 1911,
A., i, 801 ; 1912, A., i, 123.

and its distillation products (DiT-
mar), 1904, A., i, 680.
synthesis of (Perkin), 1912, A., i,

636 ; (Harries ; Hofmann), 1912,
» A., i, 706.

synthetic, prei)aration of (Harries),

1911, A., i, 798.
molecular weight of (Bary), 1912,

A., i, 481.
preparation of substances resembling

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 1003.
the "insoluble" constituent of, and

its influence on the quality (Beadle

and Stevens), 1912, A., i,

789.
oxydases in (Spence), 1908, A., ii,

616.
coagulation and solubility of (Weber),

1905, A., i, 363.
colloidal nature of (Ahrens), 1912,

A., i, 481.

Caoutchouc {india-rubber), decomposi-
tion of the colloid molecule of, and
its conversion into a cyclic hydro-
carbon (Ditmar), 1904, A., i, 757.

formation of colloidal metallic sul-
phides in solutions of (Lewis and
Waumsley), 1912, A., ii, 631.

absorption of gases by (Reychler),
1911, A., ii, 19.

action of chromyl chloride on (Spence
and Gallktly), 1911, A., i, 314.

action of, on antiseptic mercury solu-
tions (Glenny and Walpole),
1911, A., ii, 141.

action of nitrogen trioxide on
(Harries), 1908, A., i, 39.

action of nitrous acid on (Gottlob),
1908, A., i, 95.

action of atmospheric oxygen on
(Herbst), 1906, A., i, 196.

from Para, decomposition of, by ozone
(Harries), 1904, A., i, 757.

action of radium rays on (Ditmar),
1905, A., ii, 72.

colloidalising action of, on selenium
(Ditmar), 1905, A., ii, 701.

absorption of sulphur dioxide by
(Reychler), 1910, A., ii, 272.

vulcanised, theory of (Erdmann),
1908, A., ii, 833.

vulcanisation of (Bysoff), 1910, A.,i,
865 ; 1911, A., i, 314, 390 ; (OsT-
wald), 1910, A., ii, 272, 697 ; 1912,
A., i, 706 ; (Hinrichsen), 1911,
A., i, 550 ; (Spence and Scott),

1911, A., i, 657 ; (Spence), 1912,
A., i, 638; (Spence and Young),

1912, A., i, 706 ; (Loewen), 1912,
A., ii, 914, 915 ; (Bernstein), 1912,
A.,i, 1006 ; (Hinrichsen andKiND-
scher), 1912, A., i, 1007.

theory of the cold vulcanisation of
(Hinrichsen land Kindscher),
1910, A., i, 330.

action of sulphur on the vulcanisa-
tion of (Bary and Weydert), 1911,
A., i, 1003.

vulcanised, desulphurisation of (Hin-
richsen and Kindscher), 1912,
A., i, 706.

regeneration of, from its bromide
(Ostromisslensky), 1912, A., i,
284.

nitrosite and its use for the analysis of
crude caoutchoucs and caoutchouc
products (Harries), 1905, A., i, 223 ;
(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 223;
1907, A., i, 433.

nitrosites of (Alexander), 1911, A.,
i, 389 ; (Gottlob), 1912, A., ii,
301.

GG

Caoutchou6

450

Caoutchouc (india-rubber), dioxozonide
(Harries and Hagedor), 1912,
A., i, 408.
ozonide (Harries), 1905, A., i, 364.
and gutta-percha hydrocarbons and
their ozonides (Harries), 1906, A.,
i, 30.
and indiarubber goods, analysis of

(Weber), 1903, A., ii, 762.
estimation of (Fendler), 1910, A., ii,
552 ; 1911, A., ii, 545 ; (Hinrich-
SEN and Kindscher), 1911, A., ii,
445 ; 1912, A., ii, 397 ; (Korneck ;
BuDDE ; Harries), 1911, A., ii,
545 ; (Becker), 1911, A., ii, 545,
1036; 1912, A., ii, 1102 ; (Spence,
Galletly, and Scott), 1911, A.,
ii, 1035 ; (HiJbener), 1911, A., ii,
1036; 1912, A., ii, 1102, 1103;
(Bock), 1912, A., ii, 301; (Utz),
1912, A., ii, 1002 ; (Ducca), 1912,
A., ii, 1103.
estimation of cinnabar and sulphur
auratum in (Frank and Birkner),
1910, A.,ii, 244.
estimation of impurities in (Frank
and Marckwald), 1912, A., ii,
1002.
estimation of combined sulphur in

(Budde), 1909, A., ii, 828.
red, estimation of antimony in
(Schmitz), 1912, A., ii, 496 ;
(Frank), 1912, A., ii, 497.
vulcanised, assay of (Esch), 1911, A.,
ii, 946.
estimation of antimony in (Wag-
ner), 1906, A., ii, 583.
estimation of mercury and anti-
mony sulphides in (Frank and
Jacobsohn), 1909, A., ii, 833.
estimation of, in vulcanised rubber
materials (HtJBENER), 1911, A., ii,
231.
See also Castilloa elastica and Rubber.
Caoutchouc-milk, molecular complexity
of caoutchouc in (Hinrichsen and
Kindscher), 1910, A., ii, 62.
Caoutchouc-seed oil, Para, composition
of (Pickles and Hayw^orth), 1911,
A., ii, 1024.
Caoutchouc substances containing oxy.
gen (Alexander), 1904, A., i,
905.
Caoutchouc tree. Para. See Hevea

brasiliensis.
Caoutchouc tubing, absorption of gases

by (Ditmak), 1908, A., ii, 159.
Caoutchouc wares, analysis of (Esch

and Chwolles), 1905, A., ii, 362.
Capaloin. See Uganda-aloin.
Caper-rutin. See Rutin.

Capillarity, theory of (Barker), 1904,
A., ii, 540 ; (Whittaker), 1908,
A., ii, 817.
theory of, and colloidal solutions

(Donnan), 1904, A., ii, 240.
contribution to the study of (Palla-

dino), 1909. A., ii, 553.
relations in (Kleeman), 1909, A., ii,

869.
and adsorption, studies on (Holm-
gren), 1909, A., ii, 25.
determination of a constant in (Klee-
man), 1909, A., ii, 645.
relations between the critical con-
stants and certain quantities con-
nected with (Kleeman), 1910, A.,
ii, 22.
of solutions (Mathieu), 1903, A., ii,
13.
Capillarity constants and specific gravity
of salts at their melting points
(Motylewski), 1904, A., ii, 240.
Capillary actions, behaviour of aqueous
solutions in (Skraup), 1910, A., ii,
191.
analysis. See under Analysis,
ascension of colouring matters (Pelet-

Jolivet), 1909, A., ii, 979.
constants and molecular weights
(Dutoit and Mojoiu), 1909, A,,
ii, 470.
and the latent heat of vaporisation
of the solvent, relation between
(Walden), 1909, A., ii, 119.
electric phenomena. See Electro-
capillary,
film, thickness of the, between the
homogeneous phases of liquid and
vapour and its relation to the
critical phenomena (Barker),
1904, A., ii, 806.
theory of the, between the homo-
geneous phases of liquid and
vapour (Barker), 1903, A., ii,
62.
investigations, new (Goppelsroeder),

1908, A., ii, 529.
layer, thermodynamics of the (Bar-
ker), 1910, A., ii, 106, 831.
curved, and the theory of boiling
(BAKiiER), 1907, A., ii, 434,
606.
theory of the (Barker), 1912,
A., ii, 743.
thickness and tension of the (Bar-
ker), 1905, A., ii, 304.
parallel to its surface, pressure in
the (Bakrer), 1906, A., ii,
655.
phenomena (Srraup), 1909, A., ii.

451

Carbamide

Capillary phenomcDa, rule for, analog-
ous with Trouton's rule for the
latent heat of evaporation (Kistia-
kowsky), 1906, A., ii, 655.
properties of aqueous solutions of fatty
acids (v. SzYSZKOWSKi), 1908, A.,
ii, 1018.
polarimeter tube for small amounts of
.substances (Fischer), 1908, A., i,
545.
pyknometer (Ekbex), 1905, A., ii,

741.
use of liquids, time-law of the, and
the relationship of velocity to the
chemical constitution (Ostwaltj
and Goppelsroedek), 1908, A., ii,
263.
tubes, flow of liquids through (Bell
and Cameron), 1906, A., ii, 833.
glass, electromotive forces produced
by acid and alkaline solutions
streaming through (Cameron and
Oettinger), 1909, A., ii, 856.
new method for calibrating (v.
SzYSZKOWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 827.
determination of melting points in
(Wegscheider), 1906, A., ii, 8.
Capillary-chemical problems, investiga-
tion of (Pawloff), 1910, A., ii,
1043; (v. Weimarn), 1911, A., ii,
259.
Capparis spinosa, rutin from (Wunder-

lich), 1908, A., i, 559.
Caprifoliaceae, detection and estimation
of sucro.se and glucosides in the plants
of the (Danjou), 1907, A., ii, 510.
Caproic and i^oCaproic acids. See

Hexoic and isoHexoic acids.
Caproin (Bouveault and Locquin),

1905, A., i, 560.
'/soCaprolactone. See isoHexolactone.
Caproyl-. See Hexoyl.

Caprylic acid. See Ji-Octoic acid.
Capsaicin, extraction of (Nelson), 1911,

A., ii, 551.
Capsicum, detection of (Nelson), 1911,

A., ii, 551.
Capsicum annuu7n, fruit of (Nestler),

1906, A., ii, 640.

Caramel, presence of formaldehyde in
(Trillat), 1906, A., i, 235, 401.

Caramelan, decomposition products of
(Stolle), 1904, A., i, 228.

Carane and its bromo-derivative (Kijner
and Zavadovsky), 1911, A., i, 1028.

^-Carane and bromo- (Kijner), 1912,
A., i, 213.

Carbacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester. See
isoDehydroacetic acid, ethyl ester.

Carbamates, formation of, at low tem-
peratures (Peters), 1907, A., i, 396.

Carbamates, estimation of, in urine
(Maoleod and Haskins), 1905,
A., ii, 123.

thio-. See Thiocarbamates.
Carbamic acid, condensation of, with
natural leucine (Hugounenq and
Morel), 1905, A., i, 178.

salts (MACLEOD and Haskins), 1906,
A., ii, 377.

ammonium salt, formation of (Briner)
1906, A., ii, 529.

amyl ester (Vereinigte Chinin-
fabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 541.

amylene ester, preparation of (Vere-
inigte Chininfabriken Zimmer
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 746.

7-chloro-;8-bromopropyl ester (John-
son and Guest), 1910, A., i, 886.

/8i8-dichloroisopropyl ester {aleudrin),
pharmacological action of (Ma ass),
1912, A., ii, 967.

ethyl ester. See Urethane.
Carbamic acid, thio-. See Thiocarbamic
acid.

dithio-. See c?iThiocarbamic acid.
Carbamic chlorides, disubstituted, re-
action of, with thiocarbamide (Dixon

and Hawthorne), 1907, T., 142 ;

(Dixon and Taylor), 1907, T., 926;

P., 120.
Carbamide in fungi (Gaze), 1905, A.,
ii, 277.

occurrence of, in plants (Bamberger
and Landsiedl), 1903, A., ii, 567 ;
(Fosse), 1912, A., ii, 1203.

formation of, by the oxidation of al-
bumin (Abderhalden), 1903, A., i,
588, 779 ; (Jolles), 1903, A., i,
723 ; (Langer), 1903, A., ii, 584,

formation of, from ammonium carb-
amate (Fighter and Becker), 1912,
A., ii, 45.

formation of, by fermentations (Kos-
sel and Dakin), 1904, A., i, 840.

formation of, by the direct hydrolysis
of lead cyanate (Gumming), 1903,
T., 1391 ; P., 274.

formation of, in the hydrolysis of
proteins (Fosse), 1912, A., i, 519,
668.

formation of, from uric acid (Rich per),

1903, A., i, 468.

theory of the formation of (Epringer)

1905, A., i, 579.
synthesis of (Fos.se), 1912, A., i,

541.
synthesis of jo-urazine from (Chatt-

away), 1909, T., 235 ; P., 10.
basic properties of (v. Zawidzki),

1904, A., i, 564.

Carbamide

462

Carbamide, dissociation constant of

(Walker and Wood), 1903, T.,

490 ; P., 67 ; (Wood), 1903, T.,

576; P., 68.

solubility and heat of solution of

(Krummacher), 1905, A,, i, 266.
sublimation of (Escales and Kopke),

1911, A., i, 530.

as a source of ammonia (Kym), 1907,

A., i, 560.
preparation of cyanuric acid from (v.

Walther), 1909, A., i, 141.
and ammonium cyanate, isomerism of

(Pattkrson and McMillan), 1908,

T., 1050; P., 135.
transformation of ammonium cyanate

into (Chattaway), 1911, P., 280 ;

1912, T., 170 ; (Wheeler), 1912,
A., i, 751

decomposition of (Fawsitt), 1903, A.,
ii, 15 ; (Walker), 1903, A., ii, 136.

acetylation of (Boeseken and Lange-
ZAAL), 1911, A., i, 22.

chemical changes attending the aerobic
bacterial fermentation of (Adeney),

1905, A., ii, 340.
condensations with (Kym), 1907, A.,

i, 560.
condensation of ;3-diketones with (de

Haan), 1908, A., i, 577.
binary solution equilibrium between,

and the three isomeric cresols (Kre-

mann), 1907, A., i, 912.
action of acylazoimides on (Curtius

and Lenhard), 1904, A., i, 888.
action of, on chromium chloride di-

hydrate (Pfeiffer), 1903, A., i,

612.
action of, on compounds of cyanoacetic

acid (Frerichs and Hartwig),

1906, A., i, 74, 163.

reaction of, with esters of dialkyl-

cyanoacetic acids (Merck), 1905,

A., i, 178, 179.
action of, on ethyl glyoxylate (Simon

and Chavanne), 1906, A., i, 636.
action of, on colloidal ferric hydroxide

(Dumanski), 1907, A., ii, 778.
action of secondary os-hydrazines on

(Milrath), 1908, A.,i, 1014,
action of cw-phenylbeiizylhydrazine on

(Milrath), 1908, A., i, 581.
action of phenylthiocarbimide on

(Pieroni), 1912, A., i, 752.
action of phosphorus pentasulphide on

(v. Hemmelmayr), 1905, A., i,

495.
action of, on pyruvic acid (Simon),

1903, A., i, 314.
action of sodium hypobromite on

(Corradi), 1906, A., ii, 505.

Carbamide, action of sodium hypochlor-
ite on (Schestakoff), 1905, A., i,
332.

and its alkyl derivatives, conversion
of, in pyrimidine bases (Merck),
1906, A., i, 537, 703, 715.

preparation of derivatives of (Jager),

1911, A., i, 1027.

derivatives, action of bromine and

sodium hydroxide on {v. CoRD-

ier), 1912, A., i, 684.

action of magnesium bromide and

iodide on (Menschutkin), 1907,

A., i, 19.

action of sodium hypobromite on

(Linch), 1912, T., 1755 ; P., 144.

hydrochloride, hydrolysis of (Walker

and Wood), 1903, T., 484 ; P., 67.

nitrate, crystallography of (Barker),

1912, A.,i, 416.

hydrogen peroxide (Tanatar), 1908,

A., i, 400.
magnesium phosphate, attempts to
prepare (Porchkr aud Brisac),
1903, A., i, 618.
compound of, with formaldehyde

(Palma), 1912, A., i, 610.
methylol compounds of (Einhorn and

Hamburger),*1908, A., i;--141.
organic salts of (Baum), 1908, A., i,

252.
oxygen ethers of (Bruce), 1904, A., i,

491, 573.
estimation of (Desgrez and Feuilli^.),

1912, A., ii, 104.
See also Urea.
Carbamide, chloro- (B^hal and
Detceuf), 1911, A., i, 957.
action of, on ketones (B^hal aud
Detceuf), 1912, A., i, 73.
dich]oro-, formation of, and its behavi-
our with amines (Datta), 1911,
P., 264; 1912, T., 166.
preparation of (Chattaway), 1909,
T., 464; P., 72; A., i, 90.
hydroxy- (Conduchi5), 1908, A., i, 12.
compounds of, with j8-ketonic esters
(Meyer), 1912, A., i, 423.
Mohydroxy-, constitution of, and its
condensation with aldehydes
(Conduch^), 1908, A., i, 12, 154.
condensation of, with benzaldehyde
(Conduch6), 190.5, A., i, 289 ;
1906, A., i, 593.
nitro-, derivatives of (Backer), 1912,

A., i, 339.
thio-. See Thiocarbamide and
Thiourea.
tsoCarbamide methyl ether, acetyl and
//i-nitrobenzoyl derivatives (Bruce),
1904, A., i, 492.

463

Carbamidomethylene . . .

Carbamides, acyl derivatives of (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1906, A., i, 634.
additive compounds of, with acids and

salts (PiCKARD and Kenyon), 1907,

T., 902; P., 138.
aromatic (Krammer), 1912, A., i,

916.
chlorine derivatives of substituted

(Chattaway and Wunscii), 1909,

T., 129; P., 11.
trisubstituted, action of phosphorus

pentachlorideon(STEiNDORFF),1904,

A., i, 452.
detection of (Fenton and Wilks),

1911, A., i, 269.
Carbamides, hydroxy-, and carbaniid-

oxiraes (CoNDUCHfe), 1908, A., i, 12,

154.
thio-. See Thiocarbamidcs.
isoCarbamides (Stieglitz and Noble),

1905, A., i, 639,
a.v-Carbamidedicarboxylic acid, ethyl and
methyl esters (Diels and Gollmann),

1911, A., i, 956.
Carbamidoacetic acid. See Hydantoic

acid.
Carbamidoacetothioamide (Johnson and

BuRNHAM), 1912, A., i, 305.
l-Carbamido-4-acetyl-5-metbyltriazole,

semicarbazone of (Wolff, Bock,

LoRENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i,

207.
Carbamido-acids and their salts (LiP-
PiCH), 1908, A., i, 861.

formation of (Weiland), 1912, A., ii,
278.

formation of, in the organism (Lip-
PiCH), 1910, A., ii, 977.
i^-Carbamidobenzeneazoformamide

(Borsche and Reolaire), 1907, A.,

i, 988.
^'-Carbamidobenzenesulphonic acid, salts

of (Stoddard), 1912, A., i. 111 ;

(Chamberlain), 1912, A., i, 355.
^ Carbamido-a-benzoylamino-3-plienyl-

propionic acid (Posner and Stirnus),

1912, A., i, 457.
Carbamidobi8-4:5:6-trimethyl-2-pyrim-^

idone (de Haan), 1908, A., i,
578.

l-Carbamidocarbamil-3:5-dimethylpyr-
azole and -3-methylpyrazoloiie, am-
ino- (Pellizzari and Roncagliolo),
1907, A., i, 834.

Carbamidocinnamyl-. See Carbamido-
styryl-.

Carbamidocrotonic acid, j3-thio-, ethyl
ester (Brigl), 1912, A., i, 533.

Carbamidodextrose (Mayer), 1909, A. ,
ii, 508.

Carbamidodiacetonitrile and its isomer-

ide (v. Meyer and Lehmann), 1908,
A., i, 910.
Carbamidodi-ethyl- and -propyl -malonic

acids (Gebrijder von Nies.sen), 1903,

A., i, 799; (Fischer and Dilthey),

1905, A., i, 37 ; (Conrad and Zart),

1905, A., i, 754.
6-Carbamido-4:6-dimethyl-2-pyrimidone

(de Haan), 1908, A., i, 578.
1 -Carbamide -2 : 5 -dimethylpyrrole -3:4-

dicarboxylic acid and its ethyl ester

(Bulow, Rie«s, and Lauteiimeister),

1905, A., i, 661.
a-Carbamido-o/8-diphenylcarbamide

(Bailey, Agree, and Miller), 1904,

A., i, 827.
/S-Carbamido-aS-diphenyl-Ay-pentenoic

acid (Posner and Rohde), 1910, A.,

i, 848.
;3-Carbamido-a;8-diphenylpropionic acid

(Posner and Stirnus), 1912, A., i,

457.
/3-Carbamido-j3-furyIpropionic acid

(Posner and Stirnus), 1912, A., i,

457.
Carbamidoglycuronic acid and its bar-
ium salt (Neubeug and Neimann),

190,5, A., i, 411.
Carbamidoguanazole and its hydrobrom-

ide (Pellizzari and Repetto), 1908,

A., i, 65.
dl- and c?-2-Carbamidohydrindamine,

1-hydroxy- (Pope and Read), 1912,

T., 763.
j8-Carbamido-o-hydropiperic acid (Pos-
ner and Rohde), 1910, A., i, 848.
2-Carbamido-6-hydroxy-4:5-dimethyl-

pyrimidine (Pohl), 1908, A., i, 577.
2-Carbamido-6-hydroxy-4-methyl-5-

ethylpyrimidine (Pohl), 1908, A., i,

577.
2-Carbamido-6-liydroxy-4- and -5-

methylpyrimidines (Pohl), 1908, A.,

i, 577.
2-Carbamido-6-hydroxy-4-phenylpyr-

imidine (Pohl), 1908, A., i, 577.
Carbamidoketo-. See Ketocarbamido-.
Carbamidomalonamide (Wood and An-
derson), 1909, T., 982; P., 154.
Carbamidomalonic acid and its salts

(Piloty and Finckh), 1904, A., i,

825.
Carbamidomalonylurea. See (j'-Uric acid.
3-Carbamido-2-methyldiliydro-4-quin-
azolone, 5-nitro-, and its diacetyl de-
rivative (Bogert and Seil), 1906, A.,
i, 713.
Carbamidometbylenemalonic acid, ethyl
ester (Wheeler, Johnson, and
Johns), 1907, A., i, 5,59,

Carbamidomethylglyoxalone

454

4-Carbamidometliy Iglyoxalone ( Fra n-

CHiMONT and Dubsky), 1911, A., i,

239.
l-Carbamido-3-niethylpyrazole-4-azo-

benzene-4'-7>azosalicylic acid, 5-

hydroxy- (BuLOW and Haas), 1911,

A., 1, 340.
Carbamido-5-methyl-2-thiohydantoin,

aud its 3-allyl and 3-ethyl derivatives

(Bailey, Agree, and Miller), 1904,

A., i, 826.
l-Carbamido-5-methyltriazole-4-carb-

oxylic acid and its etliyl ester and

.silver salt (Wolff, Book, Lorkntz,

and Trappe), 1903, A., 1, 206.
j3-Carbamido-)3-phenylMobutyric acid

(PosNER and Stirnus), 1912, A., i,

456.
Carbamidophenyldiazoaminobenzeiie, 7/1-

nitro- (Bailey and Knox), 1907, A ,

i, 802.
Carbamidophenyldiazoaminoisobutyric

acid, m-nitro-, ethvl ester (Bailey

and Knox), 1907, A", i, 801.
Carbamidophenyldiazoaminopropionic

acid, ethyl ester, and its m-nitro-

derivative (Bailey and Knox), 1907,

A., i, 801.
l-Carbainido-3-phenyl-5-methylhydant-

oin (Bailey, Acree, and Millek),

1904, A., i, 827.
l-Carbamido-3-phenyl-5-mono- and -di-

methyl-2-thiohydantoins (Bailey,

Agree, and Miller), 1904, A., i, 828.
^-Carbamido-jS-phenylpropionic acid

(Posner) 1905, a., i, 578.
^?-Carbamidophenylsemicarbazide

(Boksghe and Reglaire), 1907, A.,

i, 988.
l-Carbamido-5-phenyltriazole-4-carb-

oxylic acid and its ethyl ester (Wolff

and Hall), 1904, A., i, 120.
^-Carbamidopiperonylpropionic acid

(Posner), 1912, A., i, 456.
l-Carbamido-5-piperonyl-4:5-pyrazoline

and its salts (Scholtz and Kipke),

1904, A., i, 508.
Carbamidopropionic acid, potassium salt

(Andreasgh), 1903, A., i, 157.
l-Carbamido-2-pyridone-5-carboxylic

acid, 3-bronio-, and its methyl ester

(BtJLOw and Filchner), 1908, A., i,

1017.
Carbamidopyrimidines, formation of

purines from (Johnson and McCol-

lum), 1906, A., i, 769.
)3-Carbamido-;3-8tyrylpropionic acid

(Posner and Rohde), 1909, A., i, 649.
Carbamidotartronic acid, ethyl ester

(CuRTiss and Stracham), 1911, A.,

i, 354.

a-Carbamido-0-j»-tolyIpropioiiic acid

(Dakin), 1911, A.,ii, 416.
/3-Carbamido-3-i'-tolylpropionic acid
(Posner and Oppermann), 1907, A.,
i, 56.
l-Carbamido-2:3:6-trimethylpyrrole-4-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Kor-
SCHUN and Roll), 1911, A., i, 502.
Carbamideoximes (v. Braun and
Schwarz), 1904, A., i, 38.
and hydroxycarbamides (CoNDUCH^),

1908, A., i, 12, 154.
molecular refractions of some (CoN-
DUCHi?.), 1908, A., i, 156.
CarbaminethioglycoUarylamides* (Fre-

liicHS and Wildt), 1908, A., i, 414.
CarbamiuethioglycoUhydrazides. See

Carbamylthiolacetohydrazides.
Carbaminoacetic acid, dithio-, benzyl
hydrogen ester and its barium
salt (Siegfried and Weiden-
HAUPT), 1911, A., i, 116.
ethyl ester and its mercury salts
(Les Etablissements Poulenc
FiiiiRES and Fourneau), 1911,
A., i, 841.
Carbamino-reaction, application of the
(Liebermann), 1909, A., ii, 103.
method for estimating the ratio COJN
in the (Siegfried), 1907, A., ii,
825.
physiological importance of the
(Sulze), 1911, A., ii, 128.
Carbamylazoisobutyric acid, chemical
behaviour of derivatives of, and its
esters (Bailey and Knox), 1907, A.,
i, 801.
o-Carbamylbenzeneazobenzoic acid

{benzamide-o-azohenzoic acid) (Hel-
ler and Weidner), 1910, A., i,
596.
o-CarbamylbenzeneBulphonic acid. See

o-Sulphobenzamide.
3-Carbamylbeuzotetronic acid. See
Coiiniarin-3-carboxylarnide, 4 -hydr-
oxy-.
Carbamylcamplioformeiieaminecarboxy-
lic acid (Tingle and Hoffmann),
1905, A., i, 800.
and its ethyl ester (Tingle and Rob-
inson), 1906, A., i, 902.
5-Carbamyl-4:4-dimetbyl-2piperidone,
6-imino-3-cyano- and its jdatinichlor-
ide (Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,
430,
l-Carbamyl-3:5-dimethylpyrazole, 4-ni-
troso- (Sachs and Alsleben), 1907,
A., i, 357.
Carbamyl-jo-ethoxyphenylhydrazide
(Borsche and Zellkr), 1904, A., i,
1057.

455

Carbazole

l-Carbaniyl-3-etliyl-, -methyl- and

-propyl-pyrazolines (Maire), 1908,

A., i, 290.
Carbamylglycollic acid, thio-, salts and
anhydride of (Holmbeeg), 1909, A.,
i, 286.

dithio-, and its anliydvide (Holm-
bekg), 1906, A., i, 811.
Carbamylglycylglycineainides, a- and

;3- (Fi.scHER), 1903, A., i, 466,
a'-Carbamylc2/cZohexane-l:l-diacetic

acid, a-cyano-, co-imide and co-imino-

imide of, and their derivatives (Thole

and Thorpe), 1911, T., 443.
Carbamyl-2-methylbenziininazole (6o-

GERT and Wi«E), 1912, A., i, 451.
5-Carbamyl-4-methyl-4-ethyl-2-piperid-

one, 6-imino-3-cyano- (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 437.
3-Carbamylmethyl-5-pyrrolidone-3-

carboxylic acid, 2-irnino-, ethyl ether

(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T., 1688.
o-Carbamylphenylacetic acid (Weg-

scheider and Glogau), 1904, A., i,

250.
j3-Carbamylphenylmethylaminocrotonic

acid, ethyl ester (Clarke and Fran-

cls), 1911, T., 322.
jtf-Carbamylphenylure thane (Bogert and

Wlse), 1912, A., i, 450.
a-r-3-Carbamyl-4-piperidylacetic acid

and its hydrochloride (Wohl and

Losanitsch), 1908, A., i, 48.
Carbamyipyrazole and its dioxinie and

seniicarbazone, and its isomeride

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 391.
tt-Carbamyl-)3-st3rryl-;8-methylacrylic

acid(HA\voRTH), 1909, T., 485.
»i-Carbamyl8uccinanilic acid (Bogert

and Beans), 1904, A., i, 585.'
a-Carbamyltetronic acid (Benary),1910,

A., i, 581.
Carbamylthioglycollic acid, thio-, and

its salts (Holmberg), 1909, A., i, 286.
Carbamylthiolaoetohydrazides {carb-

aminethioglycollhydrazides) (Frerichs

and Forster), 1910, A., i, 191.
Carbamylthiolanthraquinone (Farb-

WEUKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, k

Brijning), 1912, A., i, 197.
Carbanil. See Phenylcarbimide.
Carbanilic acid, 2:4-c^ibromo-, ethyl

ester (Fromm and Heyder), 1909

A,, i, 911.
Carbanilide. See s-Diphenylcarbamide

thio-. See Thiocarbanilide.
C-Carbanilides, formation of (Dieck

MANN, Hoppe, and Stein), 1905, A.

i, 135.
Carbanilido-ZS-aldozimes and their reac

tions (Beck and Hase), 1907, A.,i,826,

Carbanilidobenzene-azo- and -hydrazo-

j^-cresols and their chloro-derivatives

(GoLDSCHMiDT and Ldw-B:EER), 1905,

A., i, 390.
Carbanilido-Z-benzoin (Wren), 1909, T. ,

1586.
Carbanilido-jS-carbanilidophenylhydr-

azine, a-thio- (BuscH and Limpach),

1911, A., i, 690.
Carbanilido-)3-carbanilido-o- and-p-tolyl

hydrazine, a-thio- (Busch and Lim-
pach), 1911, A., i, 690.
Carbanilido-p-hydroxyazobenzene

(Goldschmidt and Low-Beer), 1905,

A., i, 389,
Carbanilido-5-hydrozy-2-niethylbenz-

idine (Goldschmidt and Low-Beer),

1905, A., i, 390.
Carbanilido-i^-toluene-azo- and -hydrazo-

^-cresols (Goldschmidt and Low-
Beer), 1905, A., i, 390.
Carbauilino-3-amino-jt7-cresol, iV-and 0-

(Auwers and Eisenlohr), 1909, A.,

i, 223.
Carbanilino -dibenzylhydrozylamine and

-piperidine oxide and their ^-nitro-

phenylhydrazones (Haase and Wolf-

fenstein), 1904, A., i, 856.
Carbanilinodiphenylmethylenediamine,

rfithio- (Senier and Shepheahd),

1909, T., 498.
l-Carbanilino-l:4-diphenyl8emithiocarb-

azide and its hydrochloride (BuscH

and Frey), 1903, A., i, 537.
Carbanilinodi-i'-tolylniethylenediamine,

f^ithio- (Senier and Shepheard),

1909, T., 502.
5-Carbanilino-2-methylci/cZopentan-l-

one, 2-cyano- (Best and Thorpe),

1909, T., 703.
5-Carbanilinoc2/c?opentan-l-one, 2-cyano-

(Best and Thorpe), 1909, T,,

701.
6^-Carbanilinotriacetic-S-lactone and its

salts (DiECKMANN and Breest), 1904,

A., i, 846.
Carbanilphenylbenzenylhydrazidine

(Voswinckel), 1903, A., i, 777.
Carbapatite. See Podolite.
Carbazines, thio-. See Thiocarbazines.
Carbazinic acid, dithio-, aromatic esters

of (BuscH and Krapf), 1911, A., i,

812.
2-Carbazino-4-quinazolone, 3-amino-,

and its hj'drochloride and diacetyl

derivative (Bogert and Gortner),

1910, A., i, 285.

Carbazole, new synthesis of, and the
numbering of the positions iu
(Borsche, Witte, and Bothe), 1908,
A,, i, 365,

Carbazole

456

Carbazole, action of finely divided metals
on (Padoa and Chiaves), 1908,
A., i, 104.
compound of, with magnesium ethyl

iodide (Oddo), 1911, A., i, 488.
compound of trinitrobenzene and
(SuDBOROUGH and Beard), 1910,
T., 796.
additive compounds of, with trinitro-
toluene and picryl chloride (CiusA
and Vecchiotti), 1912, A., i, 755.
^jerchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler, and

Lecher), 1910, A., i, 187.
and amino- and nitro-, sulphonic acids
of, and their derivatives (Schultz
and Hauenstein), 1907, A., i,
1074.
and 2- and 3-chloro- (Ullmann,
DELiiTRA, and Kogan), 1904, A., i,
776.
Carbazole, 1 -amino-, and its salts, di-
amino-, and its dibenzoate, dichloro-
c^mmino-, and -diniixo- (Ziersch),
1909, A., i, 961.
3-amino-, and its acetyl derivative
(DELteTRA and Ullmann), 1904,
A., i, 271.
tetroAmino- and tetramiro- (Escales
and Wolgast), 1904, A., i, 1063 ;
(Ziersch), 1909, A., i, 961.
Carbazoles (Del^tra and Ullmann),
1904, A., i, 270 ; (Ullmann, De-
LiiTRA, and Kogan), 1904, A., i,
776.
new (BoRSCHE and Feise), 1907, A.,

i, 242.
formation of (Japp and Maitland),
1903, T., 267; P., 19.
Carbazole series, studies in the
(Schwalbe and Wolff), 1910, P.,
339; 1911, T., 103.
Carbazole-A^-carbonyl-o-benzoic acid and
its methyl ester, silver salt, and amide
(Stummer), 1907, A., i, 723.
Carbazolecarbozylic acid and its ethyl
ester (Borsche and Feise), 1907,
A., i, 242.
and its ethyl ester and their condensa-
tion products with ^-nitrosophenol
(Cassella & Co.), 1912, A., i,
512.
Carbazole-9-carbozylic acid, ethyl ester
(diphenyleneurethane) (Oddo), 1911,
A., i, 489.
Carbazole-3:6-diphtlialoylicacid(ScHOLL

and Neovius), 1911, A., i, 567.
Carbazoledisulphouic acid, potassium
salt and derivatives of, and 3-amino-,
potassium salt, and 8-nitro-, barium
salt (Schwalbe and Wolff), 1911,
T., 105.

Carbazoledisulphonic acid, cJihydroxy-,

and its potassium and barium salts

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1910, A., i, 774.

Carbazole8ulphomcacid,c?mitro-(WiRTH

and ScHOTT), 1903, A., i, 54.
Carbazoletetrasulphonic acid, and its
potassium salt (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A.,
i, 774.
Carbazoline, formation of (Carrasco),

1908, A., i, 913.
Carbazyl methyl ketone and its oxime
and seinicarbazone (Borsche and
Feise), 1907. A., i, 242.
7-Carbethoxy-7-acetyl-;8-alkyl- and -)3-
phenyl-butyronitriles and -butyro-
nitrile-o-amides (Guareschi), 1906,
A., i, 800.
Carbethoxy-alanine and its ethyl ester,
amide, and chloride, and -alanylgly-
cine and its ethyl ester and amide
(Fischer and Axhausen), 1905, A.,
i, 689.
Carbethoxyalanylglycylglycine

(Fischer), 1903, A., i, 799.
Carbethozyaminoacetonitrile (Johnson

and McCollum), 1906, A., i, 157.
co-Carbethozyaminoacetophenone (Man-
NICH and Hahn), 1911, A., i,
648.
Carbethozyaminoacetothioamide

(Johnson and Burnham), 1912, .'\., i,
305.
Carbethozy-<i?^a-amino-7l-butyramide
(KoENiGS and Mylo), 1909, A., i,
87.
Carbethozyaminocoumarans, 1- and 2-
(Stoermer and Konig), 1906, A., i,
200.
<ra7is-a-Carbetbozyamino-8-;f/-etbylthio-
carbamideacrylic acid (Johnson),
1905, A., i, 835.
5-Carbethozyamino-2-ethyltMoldihydro-
6-pyrimidone (Johnson), 1905, A., i,
835.
Carbethozyamino-iMnethozyphenyl-
acetonitrile(JoHNSON and Cheknoff),
1912, A., i, 810.
l-Carbethozyamino-2-o-methozyphenyl-
5-methylcoTimaran (Stoekmer and
Friemel), 1912, A., i, 46.
w-Carbethozyamiaomethylphenylcarb-
inol (Mannich and Hahn), 1911, A.,
i, 649.
l-Carbethozyamino-8-o?j-c?initroaniliiio-
naphtbalene (Sachs and Forster),
1911, A., i, 734.
o-Carbethozyamino-o-phenylacetamide
(Clarke and Francis), 1911, T.,
322 ; P., 22.

457

Carbethoxyleucylglycine

a Carbethoxyamino-a-phenylacetic acid

(Clarke and Francls), 1911, T.,

322.
Carbethozyaminoplieuylacetothioainide

(Johnson and Chernoff), 1912, A.,

i, 810.
Carbethoxyaminotartronic acid, ethyl

ester and its disodium salt (Curtiss

and Stracham), 1911, A., i, 353.
Carbethoxy-^asparagine (Koenigs and

Mylo), 1909, A., i, 88.
wi-Carbethoxybenzeneazo-iS-napbtbol

(Gerhard and Thompson), 1909, T.,

1121.
Carbethoxybenzenediazohydroxylamino-

7)-toluene, o-, m-, and p- (Gebhaud

and Thompson), 1909, T., 773.
o-Carbethoxybenzenediazohydroxyl-

amino-p-toluene, bromo- (Gerhard

and Thompson), 1909, T., 1121.
3-Carbethoxybeazotetronanilide. See

4-Anilinocoumarin-3-carboxylic acid,

ethyl ester.
3-Carbethoxybenzotetronic acid. See

Coumarin-3-carboxylic acid, 4-

hydroxy-, ethyl ester.
Carbethoxy-a-benzylglutaconic acid,

ethyl esters (Bland and Thorpe),

1912, T., 885.
7-Carbethoxy-o-benzylglutaconic acid,

ethyl ester (Thole and Thorpe), 1911,

T., 2200.
l-Carbethoxy-S-cJ/c^obutyl-l-propionic

acid, )3-imino-a-cyano-, ethyl ester

(Campbell and Thorpe), 1910, T.,

2422.
Carbethoxycarbimide and its reactions

(Diels and Jacoby), 1908, A., i, 613.
7>-Carbethoxydibenzoylmethaiie (Smed-

ley), 1910, T., 1491.
Carbethoxydi-ethyl- and -propylbarbi-

turio acids (Traube), 1907, A., i,

557.
Carbethoxydiglycinimide (Bergell and

Feigl), 1908, A., i, 140.
Carbethoxydiglycylglycine, ethyl esters,

isomerism of (Leuchs and La Forge),

1908, A., i, 723.
)3-Carbethoxy-a7-dimetliyIcrotonic acid,

7-cyano-, ethyl ester, t'ormation of

(RoGERSON and Thorpe), 1906, T.,

649.
Carbethoxy-a/S-dimethylglutaconicacid,

ethyl ester (Bland and Thorpe),
1912, T., 1563.
Carbethoxy-ay-dimethylglutaconicacid,

esters of (Thole and Thorpe), 1911,

T., 2202.
3-Carbethoxy-l:l-dimetliylc?/ctopentan-

2-one-3-acetic acid (Blanc), 1908, A.,
i, 171.

3-Carbethoxy-2:4-dimethylpyrrole-5-
acetic acid (Fischer and Bartholo-
MAUs), 1912, A., i, 648.

3-Carbethoxy-2:4-dimetliylpyrrole-5-
propionic acid (Fischer and Bar-
tholomaus), 1912, A., i, 648.

Carbethoxy-o-ethylglutaconic acid,
ethyl ester (Thole and Thorpe),

1911, T., 2199.

ethyl esters (Bland and Thorpe),

1912, T., 884.
7-CarbethoxygIutaconic acid, ethyl ester

(Thorpe), 1912, T., 254.
Carbethoxyglutamic acid and its salts

(Abderhalden and Kautzsch), 1910,

A., i, 769.
Carbethoxyglutazylacetic acid and lac-
tam of (Best and Thorpe), 1909, T.,

1526.
Carbethoxyglyciae and its derivatives

(Fischer and Otto), 1903, A., i, 608.
Carbethoxyglycine, cyano-, methyl ester

(Diels and Gukassianz), 1911, A., i,

24.
Carbethoxyglycylalanine and its deriv-
atives (Fischer and Otto), 1903,

A., i, 608.
Carbethoxyglycylglycine, isomeric esters

of, and its A^-phenyl derivatives

(Leuchs and Manasse), 1907, A., i,

770.
Carbethoxyglycyl-c?Meucine and -tyro-
sine (Fischer and Bergell), 1903,

A., i, 694.
Carbethoxyglycyl-iV^-phenylglyciiie

(Leuchs and La Forge), 1908, A., i,

724.
Carbethoxyglycyl-iV-phenylglycylgly-

cine, ethyl ester (Leuchs and La

Forge), 1908, A., i, 724.
Carbethoxyglycyl-iV^-plienylglycyl-iV^-

phenylglycine and its ethyl ester

(Leuchs a-nd La Forge), 1908, A., i,

724.
Carbethoxyglycylsarcosine, ethyl ester

(Leuchs and La Forge), 1908, A., i,

724.
a-Carbethoxy-)3-keto-7-plienylbutyrolac-

tam (Anschutz and Bocker), 1909,

A., i, 730.
Carbethoxyl isocyanatc. See Carbimide-

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester.
Carbethoxyl group, cause of elimination

of the, as ethyl carbonate (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 2183 ; P., 252.
Carbethoxy-t^Z-leucinamide (Koenigs

and Mylo), 1909, A., i, 88.
Carbethoxyleucylalanine (Fischer and

Warburg), 1905, A., i, 691.
Carbethoxyleucylglycine (Fischer and

Brunner), 1905, A., i, 690.

Carbethoxyleucyl-leucine

458

Carbethoxy-Z-leucyl-Z-leucine (Fischer),

1906, A., i, 810.
Carbethozymandelonitrile (Francis and

Davis), 1909, T., 1409.
Carbethoxy-7-methylaconitic acid, ethyl

ester, enol and keto forms (Bland and

Thorpe), 1912, P., 131.
A^-Carbethoxymethylanthranilic acid

(HouBEN and Freund), 1909, A., i,

795.
3-Carbethoxy-7-niethylbenzotetroiiic

acid. See 7-Methylcouinarin-3-carb-

oxylic acid, 4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester.
Carbethoxy-7-methyI-a-ethylglutaconic

acid, ethyl ester (Thole and Thohpe),

1911, T., 2204.
Carbethoxy-a-metliyl-7-etliylglutaconic

acid, ethyl ester (Thole and Thorpe).

1911, T., 2205.

Carbethoxy-a)3- and -jSo-metbylethyl-

hydroxylamines (Jones), 1907, A., i,

897.
a-Carbethoxy-;3-methylglutaconamide,

ethyl ester (Rogekson and Thorpe),

1905, T., 1692.
Carbethoxy-a-methylglutaconic acid,
ethyl ester and its sodium salt
(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,2197.

ethyl esters (Bland and Thorpe),
1912, T., 883.
Carbethoxynaphthatetronic acid. See

Naphthapyronecarboxylic acid, hydr-
oxy-, ethyl ester.
Carbethoxyphenacylbarbituric acid, and

its sodium salt (KIjhling), 1910, A.,

i, 780.
Carbethoxyphenacyldialuric acid, and

its acetyl derivative (KuHLiN(i), 1910,

A., i, 780.
Carbethoxy-cZ^phenylalaninamide (Koe-

NiGS ami Mylo), 1909, A., i, 88.
^-Carbethoxyplienylarsinic acid. See

Benzarsinic acid, ethyl ester.
?«-Carbethoxyphenylcarbamic acid, o-

carboniethoxypheiiyl ester (Einikhin

and V. Bagh), 1910, A., i, 259.
7-Carbethoxy-)3 -phenylglutaconic acid,

ethyl ester (Bland and Thorpe),

1912, T., 869.
o-Carbethoxy-A^-phenylglycylglycyl-

glycine and its esters (Leuchs and La

Forge), 1908, A., i, 723.
Carbethoxyphenylhydroresorcinylacetic

acid and its isomeride (Reinicke),

1905, A., i, 787.
o-Carbethoxyph«nylmethylcarbodi-imide

and its hydrochloride (Finger), 1910,

A., i, 383.
/3-Carbethoxyphenylpropionic acid, 3:5-

cii;nitro-2-amino-, and its ethyl ester

(van Dorp), 1905, A., i, 81.

3-Carbethoxy-5-phenyltetronic acid and
its metallic salts (Anschijtz and
Bocker), 1909, A., i, 729.
7-Carbethoxy-a-isopropylglutaconic
acid, ethyl ester (Thorpe), 1912, T.,
255.
Carbethoxypyridylacetic acid, ^nhydr-
oxy-, lactone of (Best and Thorpe),
1909, T., 1527.
6-Carbethoxypyrimidine-2-thiogIycollic
acid, 6-amino- (Johnson and
Ambler), 1911, A., i, 576.
a-Carbethoxyseinicarbazino-a-z5opropi-

onitrile (Agree), 1907, A., i, 562.
4-Carbethoxytetrahydropyrrolidene-5-
cyanoacetic acid, 2-inuno-, ethyl ester
and its hydrochloride (Best and
Thorpe), 1909, T., 1519.
4-Carbethoxytetrahydropyrrolidene-5-o-
propionic acid, 2-imino-4-cyano-, ethyl
ester (Campbell and Thorpe), 1910,
T., 1313.
Carbethoxythiocarbimide and the action
of dipheiiylamine on (Dixon and
Taylor), 1908, T., 697; P., 74.
CarbethoxythioglycoUic acid. See Carb-

ethoxythiolacetic acid.
Carbethoxythiolacetic acid and its
potassium salt (Biilmann), 1906,
A., i, 626.
Carbethoxy-^tyrosinamide (Koenigs

and Mylo), 1909, A., i, 88.
Carbethoxy-rf^valinamide (Koenigs and

Mylo), 1909, A., i, 88.
Carbide, apparatus for the estimation of,
in iron and steel (Mars), 1908, A., ii,
429.
Carbides, formation of some (Pring),
1908, T., 2101 ; P., 240.
preparation of (Moissan), 1903, A., i,

595.
preparation and properties of (Hempel
and Rucktaschel), 1904, A., ii,
397.
crystallography of (de Schulten),

1911, A., ii, 486.
See also under the separate Metals and
Metalloids.
Carbimidecarboxylic acid, methyl ester
(Diels and Gollmann), 1911, A.,
i, 956.
ethyl ester [carbethoxyl isocyanate)
(Diels and Wolf), 1906, A., i, 237.
Carbimides (isocyanates), new method of
forming (Ansch^tz), 1908, A., i,
326 ; 1910, A., i, 158.
preparation of, from azoimides

(Schroeter), 1909, A., i, 773.
preparation of transforn)ation pro-
ducts of (Schroeter), 1910 A., i,
431.

459

Carbohydrates

Carbimides (isocyancUes), optically active
(Neville and Pickard), 1904, T.,
685 ; P., 114 ; (Pickard, Little-
bury, and Neville), 1905, P.,
286; 1906, T., 93; (Pickahd and
Littlebury), 1906, T., 467, 1254;
P., 71, 238 ; 1907, T., 300 ; P., 30.
new derivatives of (Agree), 1903,

A., i, 861.
direct hydrogeuation of (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1907, A., i, 488.
thio-. See Thiocarbimides.
Carbindo-phenine and -phthenine

(Oster), 1904, A., i, 914.
Carbinol, hydroxy-, C10H20O2, from re-
duction of ethyl isophoronecarboxyl-
ate, and its diacetyl and oxalyl deriva-
tives (MeRLING, WeLDE, ElCHWEDE,
and Skita), 1909, A., i, 480.
Carbinols, aromatic, condensation of
with pyrrole (Khotinsky and
Patzewitch), 1909, A., i, 830.
asymmetric (Meldola and Kuntzen),
1911, T., 1283, 2034; P., 157, 263.
Carbinyl chlorides, unsymmetrical,
elimination of hydrogen chloride from
(Orechoff and Meerson), 1912, A.,
i, 621.
Carbithionic acid, chloro-. Sec Formic

aci<l, chlorof^ithio-.
Carbithionic acids (Houben and Pohl),
1906, A., i, 847; 1907, A., i, 382,
474 ; (Block and Horn), 1910, A., i,
256'; (Houben and Sciiultze), 1910,
A., i, 711; 1912, A., i, 5; (Hohn
and Bloch), 1911, A., i, 48.
a-Carbobeiizoxy-&-phenyIthiocarbamide

(Dixon), 1906, T., 904 ; P., 147.
Carbocarbazide, amino-, and its reactions
(Pellizzari and Roncagliolo), 1907,
A., i, 834.
Carbocyclic acids, physiological action

of (PruBKAM), 1904, A., ii, 757.
Carbocyclic systems, enlargement of
rings in (Wallach), 1907, A., i,
602.
Carbodiglycollic acid, c^ithio-, and its
ethyl ester and salts (Holmberg),
1905, A., i, 324.
^rtthio-, amide of, and aniline salt of
(HoLMiiEKci), 1909, A., i, 286.
Carbodi-imides and magnesium alkyl
haloids (BuscH and Hobein), 1907,
A., i, 1075.
Carbodinaphthylimides, a- and $-, hy-
drocyano- (C. and H. Dreyfus), 1904,
A., i, 832.
Carbodiphenylimide (Schall), 1910, A.,
i, 24.5.
formation of, from phenylearbimide
(Stoll6), 1908, A., i, 415.

Carbodiphenylimide, hydrocyano-, trans-
formations of, hydrocyano-di-^-
nitro-, and nitrosocyauo- (Schultz,
RoHDE, and Herzog), 1906, A., i,
890.
7?i-hydroxy[)henyl and thiophenyl
ethers (BuscH, Blume, Pungs, and
Flkischmann), 1909, A., i, 566,
7- Carbodiphenylimide and its salts
(Busch, Blume, Pungs, and Fleisch-
mann), 1909, A., i, 567.
Carbodi-o- and -jo-tolylimide, compounds
of picric acid and (BuscH, Blume,
Pungs, and Fleischmann), 1909, A.,
i, 566.
Carbogly collie acid, aA-di- and iri-
thio-, and their salts and esters
(Holmberg), 1907, A., i, 383.
Carbohydrate from elm galls (Passerini),
1907, A., i, 750.
acids, experiments on the (Meyer),

1903, A., ii, 313.

combustion in the animal organism

(Stoklasa), 1905, A., ii, 179.
diet, influence of, on the composition

of the child (Steinitz and Wei-

gert), 1905, A., ii, 180.
digestion. See Digestion,
group in the protein molecule (Os-
borne and Harris), 1903, A., i,
586.

in proteins (Langstein), 1905, A.,
i, 496.
metabolism. See under Metabolism.
Carbohydrates, theory of the (Salkow-

sKi and Neuberg), 1903, A., i,

7, 551 ; (Kuster), 1903, A., i,

402.
of marine algae and their products

(Konig and Bettels), 1905, A., ii,

851.
a biose from aniygdalin (Giaja), 1910,

A., i, 300.
of asparagus (Tanret), 1909, A., i,

634 ; (Wickers and Tollens),

1910, A., ii, 886.

soluble, in asparagus roots (Morse),

1911, A., ii, 324.

of barley, and their transformations
during germination (Lindet), 1903,
A., ii, 606; 1904, A.,ii, 284.

of Coelococcus and Phytelephas(I\vAN-
off), 1908, A., ii, 1064.

higher, derived from dextrose
(Philippe), 1912, A., i, 607.

from the globulins of blood-serum
(Langstein), 1903, A., i, 374, 734 ;

1904, A., i, 790; 1905, A., i,
555.

of cocoa (Maurenbrecher and Tol-
lens), 1906, A., ii, 884.

Carbohydrates

460

Carbohydrates from lichens (Tollens),
1906, A., i, 560 ; (Ulander and
ToLLENs), 1906, A., ii, 193.

of mace and nutmeg (Brachin), 1903,
A., ii, 568.

in pathological fluids and the question
of residual nitrogen (Sittio), 1909,
A.,ii, 914.

in plants (Schulze), 1904, A., ii, 433.

in plant seeds (Schulze and Godet),
1909, A., ii, 824.

occurring in seeds (Schulze and
Pfenninger), 1911, A., i, 17.

of Shoyu (MiTSUDA), 1909, A., ii,
928.

in spices, researches on the (Hanus
and BiEN), 1906, A., ii, 883.

composition of the reserve, of the
albumen of some palms (Li^nard),
1903, A., ii, 36.

variation of the, in the stems and
roots of trees (Leclerc du Sablon),
1903, A., ii, 170.

of yeast (Meigen and Spreng), 1908,
A., ii, 315,

some complex (Zanotti), 1904, A., ii,
836.

nitrogenous, a new group of (Offer),
1906, A., i, 811.

isolation of, by precipitation with
metallic salts (MEiLLfeRE), 1907, A.,
i, 893.

formation of, from fat in the animal
organism (Junkersdorf), 1911, A.,
ii, 127.

synthesis of (Walther), 1903, A., i, 67.

photochemical synthesis of (Berthe-
, LOT and Gaudeciion), 1910, A., i,
543 ; (Stoklasa and Zdobnicky),
1911, A., i, 178; (Lob), 1911, A.,
i, 263; 1912, A., i, 750 ; (Ingiiil-
leki), 1911, A., i, 354 ; (Stoklasa,
Sebor, and Zdobnicky), 1912, A.,
i, 606.

photochemical synthesis of, in absence
of chlorophyll (Stoklasa and
Zdobnick^), 1911, A., i, 769.

nomenclature of the (Votocek), 1911,
A., i, 179.

mutarotation and electrical conduct-
ivity of (Rabe and Roy), 1911, A.,
i, 14.

rotatory dispersion of, in water, pyr-
idine and formic acid (Grossmann
and Block), 1912, A., ii, 218.

colloidal, molecular and solution
volumes of (Cross and Bevan),
1909, A., i, 555.

colorimetric method of determining
the molecular size of (Wacker),
1908, A., i, 135; 1909, A., i, 633.

Carbohydrates, action of ultra-violet
light on (BiERRY, Henri, and
Rang), 1910, A., i, 652.
adsorption of acids by (Robinson),

1910, A., i, 817.

solubility and specific rotatory power
of. in pyridine and other solvents
(HoLTZ), 1906, A., ii, 61,

hydrolysis of, by soluble ferments
(BouRQCELor), 1903, A., i, 378,
452 ; (BouKQUELOTand Hi^.rissey),
1903, A., i, 551.

combustion of (Cohnheim), 1904, A.,
ii, 675.

oxidation of, by air (del Rosario),

1911, A., i, 605.

action of oxidising enzymes on
(Sieber), 1904, A., i, 129.

behaviour of, towards Fehling's solu-
tion and other oxidising agents
(Nef), 1908, A., i, 5 ; (Kiliani),
1908, A., i, 128.

behaviour of, towards hydrogen per-
oxide (Spoehr), 1910, A., i, 221.

action of hydrogen peroxide on, in
presence of ferrous sulphate (Mor-
RELL and Crofts), 1903, T., 1284 ;
P., 208 ; (MoRRELL and Bellars),
1905, T., 280 ; P., 79.

behaviour of, with alkali hydroxides
(Nef), 1910, A., i, 711.

condensation of, with aromatic hydro-
carbons (Nastukoff), 1907, A., i,
413.

cleavage of, by diastase (Bierry ;
van Laer), 1912, A., i, 672.

as a source of energy for muscular
work (Fridericia), 1912, A., ii,
853.

value of, in muscular work (Zuntz),

1912, A., ii, 1069.

influence of, on the consumption of

energy (Hari), 1912, A., ii, 953.
behaviour of, in autolysis (NEUBEn(;

and Milchner), 1905, A., ii, 45.
cH'ect of injury to the pituitary body

on tolerance for (Goetsch, Gushing,

and Jacobson), 1911, A., ii, 745.
in diet, influence of, on respiratory

exchange (Benedict and Higgins),

1912, A., ii, 654.
degradation experiments with (Neu-

BERG and Hirschberg), 1910, A.,

i, 653.
biological degradation of (Fernbach),

1911, A., ii, 62.
degradation of, in the animal

organism (Bach and Battelli),

1903. A., ii, 495.
degradation of, in the liver (Wirth),

1911, A., ii, 629.

461

Carbohydrazide

Carbohydrates, decomposition of, by
bacteria (Klein), 1912, A., ii, 669.

influence of, on the relations of the
gas-exchange in yeast (Kollegorskt
and Zassouchine), 1904, A., ii, 68.

from moss, behaviour of, in the human
body, and their use in diabetes
mellitiis (Poulsson), 1907, A., ii,
39.

non-fermentable, behaviour of, in the
organism (Brasch), 1907, A., ii,
975.

digestibility of (Weiser and Zait-
SCHEK), 1903, A., ii, 225.

relationships between, and the nitro-
genous products of metabolism
(Knoop and Windaus), 1905, A.,
i, 509.

digestion and absorption of (London
and Polowzowa), 1908, A., ii, 870.

effects of, on the artificial digestion of
casein (Goldthwaite), 1910, A., ii,
224.

eff"ect of, on resistance to lack of
oxygen (Packakd), 1907, A., ii, 279,

absorption and fermentative splitting
of, in the small intestine of dogs
(Rohmann and Nagano), 1903, A.,
ii, 494.

role of, in creatine and creatinine
metabolism (Mendel and Rose),
1911, A., ii, 1002.

influence of, on protein metabolism
(Muklin), 1908, A., ii, 306.

influence of, on protein putrefaction
(SiMNiTZKi), 1903, A., i, 781.

influence of, on the sparing of protein
in inanition (Wimmer), 1911, A.,
ii, 1003.

utilisation of, without intervention of
alimentary digestion processes (Men-
del and Mitchell), 1905, A., ii,
733.

r81e of cellular elements in the diges-
tion of, by intestinal juice (Bierry
and Frouin), 1906, A., ii, 559.

role of the pancreas in the digestion
and absorption of (Lombroso), 1906,
A,, ii, 292.

influence of the pancreas on the com-
bustion of (VerzAr), 1912, A., ii,
1069.

parenteral utilisation of (Mendel),
1908, A., ii, 306.

alimentary excretion of (Fischer and
Moore), 1907, A., ii, 798.

addition of, to soils (Hutchinson and
Mark), 1911, A., ii, 430.

assimilation of diff'erent, by diff'erent
yeasts (Lindner and Saito), 1911,
A., ii, 758.

Carbohydrates of the c?-series, bio-
chemical transformation of, into
those of the Z-series (Salkowski
and Neubero), 1903, A., i, 7, 551 ;
(KiiSTER), 1903, A., i, 402.

carboxylic acids of the (Neuberg),
1910, A., i, 711.

higher fatty acid esters of (Bloor),
1912, A., i, 532 ; ii, 365.

phosphoric acid esters of (Neuberg
and Pollak), 1910, A., i, 157,
610 ; (OoNTARDi), 1910, A., i, 609 ;
(Carri5), 1911, A., i, 263 ; (Neu-
berg and Kretschmer), 1911, A.,
i, 837.

esters of, and higher fatty acids
(Bloor), 1910, A., i, 538.

compounds of magnesium methyl
iodide with derivatives of (Fischer
and Hess), 1912, A., i, 415.

compounds of derivatives of, with
phosphates (v. Euler and Johans-
son), 1912, A., i, 750.

reactions of (R. and 0. Adler), 1905,
A., ii, 360; (Reichard), 1910, A.,
ii, 1117.

delicate reaction for (Fenton), 1907,
A., ii, 308.

behaviour of Nessler's reagent towards
some (Rosenthaler), 1906, A., ii,
911,

a colour reaction with mixtures of
proteins and (Grimmer), 1907, A.,
ii, 658.

colour reactions of, based on the forma-
tion of furfural dehyde from them
(Fleig), 1908, A., ii, 1077.

use of safranine as a test for (Mac-
lean), 1907, A., ii, 822.

colour reactions of, with indole and
scatole (Weehuizen), 1907, A., ii,
308,

estimation of, by oxidation (Greifen-
hagen, Konig, and Scholl), 1911,
A., ii, 1037.

estimation of, in faeces (Weiser and
Zaitschek), 1903, A., ii, 516.

estimation of, in foods (den Herder),
1909, A., ii, 1057.

separation of, by pure yeasts (Konig
and Hormann), 1907, A., ii, 202,

See also Bioses, Hexoses, Pentoses,
Polysaccharides, Sugars, and Tri-
saccharides.
Carbohydrate-phosphoric acids, be-
haviour of esters of, in the animal

body (v. Euler, Thobin, and Johans-
son), 1912, A., ii, 788.
Carbohydrazide, thio-, preparation and

reactions of (STOLLJi and Bowles),

1908, A., i, 474.

Carbohydrazocarbo-

462

Carbohydrazocarbo-. See Carbamido-

carbamyl.
Carbohydrocamphenolactone, 7-hy(li-
oxy-, and calcinin salt of the acid
(Bredt and Sandkuhl), 1909, A., i,
500.
Carbolic acid, commercial, and disinfect-
ing powders (Blyth), 1908, A., ii,
328.
ami alcohol, antagonism of ('Jaylor),

1909, A., ii, 81.
See also Phenol.
Carbomethoxyl-. See Carboxymethyl-.
Carbon, fundamental conceptions under-
lying the chemistry of the element
(Nef), 1905, A., i, 109.
atomic weight of (Guye), 1904, A., ii,
475; 1905, A., ii, 442; (Parsons),

1905, A., ii, 710; (Lkduc), 1908,
A., ii, 271 ; (Scott), 1909, T.,
1200; P., 173, 310; (Thorpe),
1909, P., 285; (Baumr and Per-
rot), 1909, A., i, 77.

and hydrogen, volume relationships
of, in the paraflSns (Le Bas), 1907,
A., ii, 754.

three modifications of (Schenck),

1906, A., ii, 363.

a filamentous variety of (Constant

and P^labon), 1904, A., ii, 28.
ordinary (Le Chatelier and Wolog-

dine), 1909, A., ii, 662.
sublimed (Berthblot), 1904, A., ii,

27, 653.
tervalent (Lob), 1903, A., i, 807, 811;

(Tschitschibabin), 1905, A., i,

125.
valency of, in unsaturated compounds

(Tschitschibabin), 1912, A., i,

149.
production of, from carbides (Hahn

and Strutz), 1907, A., ii, 82.
deposition of, from chemically-com-
bined carbonic acid (Haber and

ToitoczKo), 1904, A., ii, 813.
emission of, in certain flames

(Amerio), 1906, A., ii, 440.
ultra-violet emission of, in certain

flames (Amerio), 1907, A., ii, 593.
evolution of, in fuels (Bay and Alix),

1905, A., ii, 246.
basic properties of (v. Baeyer), 1905,

A., i, 281, 358.
base-forming property of (Norris),

1907, A., i, 1034.

mutual relationships of the different
modifications of (Schenck and
Heller), 1905, A., ii, 519.

and organic compounds, magnetic
properties of (Pascal), 1909, A., ii,
788.

Carbon, electrical properties of, at high
temperatures (Harker and Kaye),
1912, A., ii, 525.
the ultimate rays of (de Gramont),

1908, A., ii, 645.

emission of Rontgen rays from (Sad-
ler and Mesham), 1912, A., ii, 719.

emission of ions by (Pring and Par-
ker), 1912, A., ii, 115.

green band in spectrum of (Komp),

1911, A., ii, 1041.
temperature coefficient of electrical

resistivity of, at low temperatures

(MoRRis-AiREY and Spencer),

1905, A,, ii, 668.
specific heat of, at high temperatures

(Kunz), 1904, A., ii, 466.
new allotropic form of, and its heat of

combustion (Mixter), 1905, A., ii,

519.
combustion of (Rhkad and Wheeler),

1912, T., 846 ; P., 105,
combustion of, in reductions by

calcium carbide (v. Kugelgen),
1903, A., ii, 475.
probable crystallisation of (La Rosa),

1909, A., ii, 311.

and silicon, morphotropic relations
between corresponding compounds
of (Jerusalem), 1910, T., 2190;
P., 249.

probable fusion of (La Rosa), 1909,
A., ii, 399.

melting of (Watts and Men den-
hall), 1911, A., ii, 881.

melting of, bv the Joule effect (La
Rosa), 1912!^ A., ii, 44.

relative vapour tensions of the three
modifications of (Smits), 1906, A.,
ii, 71.

solubility of, in barium and strontium
carbides (Kahn), 1907, A., ii, 166.

solubility of, in manganese sulphide
(Houdard), 1907j A., ii, 92.

influence of chromium on the solu-
bility of, in iron (Goerens and
Stadeler), 1907, A., ii, 92.

behaviour of, at high temperatures
and pressures (Parsons), 1907, A.,
ii, 762.

apparatus for experiments at high
temperatures and pressures on
(Threlfall), 1908, T., 1333 ; P.,
131 ; 1909, P., 153.

formation of diamond from (v. Bol-
ton), 1912, A,, ii, 45.

transformation of forms of, into
graphite (Arsem), 1912, A., ii,
250.

adsorption of gases by (Hempel and
Vater), 1912, A., ii, 903.

463

Carbon alloys

Carbon, adsorptiou of hydrogen by (Mc-
Bain), 1910, A., ii, 21.
adsorption of iodine by (Davis), 1907,

T., 1666; P., 208.
absorption of, by nickel, in the
electrolysis of aqueous solutions
(Lambris), 1910, A., ii, 131.
occlusion of hydrogen and carbon di-
oxide by (Traveks), 1906, A., ii,
730.
double linking, nature of the (Baukii),

1905, A., i, 729.
doubly-linked, relation of, to nitrogen,
oxygen, and sulphur (Decker,
BtiNZLY, V. Fellenberg, Klausek,
and WiSLOKi), 1905, A., i, 667.
organic solvent for some varieties of
(v. Ostromisslensky), 1907, A.,
ii, 864.
solubility of, in calcium carbide

(Kahn), 1906, A., ii, 538.
cementation of iron by (Charpy
and Bonnkrot), 1911, A., ii,
1091.
solubility of, in iron (Ruff and
Goecke), 1911, A., ii, 897 ; (Ruff),
1911, A., ii, 897 ; 1912, A., ii,
917.
influence of phosphorus on the solu-
bility of, in iron (FErrwEis), 1906,
A.,ii, 232.
solubility of, in nickel (Ruff and

Martin), 1912, A., ii, 354.
the reducibility of magnesia by
(Slade), 1907, P., 152; 1908, T.,
327 ; P., 29.
action of magnesia on, at high tem-
peratures (Watts), 1907, A., ii,
953.
equilibrium of, with cobalt, mangan-
ese and nickel (Ruff), 1912, A., ii,
1176,
the system: iron and (Smits), 1912,

A., ii, 769.
influence of sulphur on the system:
iron and (Liksching), 1910, A., ii,
1070.
crystallography of the system : iron
and (Kroll), 1910, A., ii,
1070.
interaction of aluminium powder and
(WE.sroN and Ellis), 1908, A., ii,
849.
rate of reduction of carbon dioxide by
(Rhead and Wheeler), 1912, T.,
831 ; P., 104.
direct combination of, with chlorine

(V. Bolton), 1903, A., ii, 365.
action of, on chromyl chloride (Rod-
riguez MouRELO and GarciA
Banus), 1911, A., ii, 731.

Carbon, direct union of, with hydrogen
(Pking and Hutton), 1906, T.,
1591 ; P., 260; (Bone and Coward),
1908, T., 1975; P., 222; 1910, T.,
1219; P., 146; (Pring), 1910, T.,
498; P., 55.

combination of elementary, with nitro-
gen (Berthelot), 1907, A., ii, 256.

rate of action of oxygen, carbon di-
oxide, and water vapour on (Far-
ui'), 1906, A., ii, 745.

oxidation of quinol by catalysis (Mat-
.sui), 1909, A., i, 468.

reduction of ferric oxide by (Charpy
and Bonnerot), 1910, A., ii, 1072.

and lime, action of steam on a mix-
ture of (ViGNON), 1911, A., ii, 391.

and nitrogen, gaseous compounds of
(LiDOFF), 1911, A., i, 429.

in soils and subsoils (Cameron and
Breazeale), 1904, A., ii, 286.

assimilation of, by bacteria which
oxidise hydrogen (Lebedeff), 1910,
A., ii, 229.

assimilation of, by plants (Maquenne),
1911, A., ii, 761.

time of excretion of (Wolf and Oster-
berg), 1912, A., ii, 581, 664.

active asymmetric, stereoisonieric com-
pounds containing (Wedekind and
Ney), 1912, A., i, 501.

active asymmetric, and asymmetric
nitrogen, stereoisomerism of com-
pounds containing (Wedekind and
Ney), 1909, A., i, 514.

amorphous, the decolorising properties
of (Pelet-Jolivet ami Mazzoli),
1909, A., ii, 999.
bacteria as agents in the oxidation

of (Potter), 1908, A., ii, 524.
reducing and catalytic power of,
towards alcohols (Sendekens),
1907, A., ii, 248.

ternary, mode of utilisation of, by
plants and microbes (Maz:^), 1904,
A., ii, 581.

vegetable, absorptive power for air of
certain varieties of (Piutti and
Magli), 1908, A., ii, 585.

See also Diamond.

Carbon alloys with iron (Charpy), 1908,

A., ii, 697; (Upton), 1908, A.,

ii, 1042 ; (RuERand Iljin), 1911,

A., ii, 494 ; (Gontermann),

1911, A., ii, 1091 ; (Smits), 1912,
A., ii, 165, 1058, 1176 ; (Wark),

1912, A., ii, 165 ; (Ruff), 1912,
A., ii, 353, 1176 ; (Lewis), 1912,
A., ii, 353.

of high carbon content (WtJST),
1906, A., ii, 232.

Carbon alloys

464

Carbon alloys with iron, thermal and
micrographic study of (v. WiT-
TORP), 1912, A., ii, 259.

equilibrium diagram of (Charpy),
1906, A., ii, 31 ; (WusT and
Gutowsky), 1909, A., ii, 1017 ;
(Heyn), 1910, A., ii, 298 ;
(WtJST), 1910, A., ii, 414.

influence of foreign substances on
the diagram of condition of
(GoERENS), 1909, A., ii, 892.

precipitation of carbon from (Hat-
field), 1911, A., ii, 401.

specific heat of (Oberhoffer and
Meuthen), 1908, A., ii, 386.

decarburisation of (Hatfield),
1909, A., ii, 486.

influence of manganese on (Wust),

1909, A., ii, 241.

influence of phosphorus on (WiJST),

1908, A., ii, 287.
and chromium (Arnold and Read),

1911, A., ii, 1092.
and copper" (Pfeiffer),' 1906, A.,

ii, 358.
and manganese (Arnold and Read),

1910, A., ii, 1071.

and phosphorus (Goerens and

Dobbelstein), 1908, A., ii,

1042.
and silicon (Gontermann), 1908,

A., ii, 851.
with manganese (Stadeler), 1908, A.,
ii 592.
Carbon tetrahromide, preparation and

purification of (v. Bartal), 1905,

A., ii, 450.
properties of (PoNZio), 1906, A., i,

482.
action of, on organic bases (Dehn

and Dewey), 1911, A., i, 914.
action of, on selenium (v. Bartal),

1906, A., ii, 746.
action of sulphur on (v. Bartal),

1905, A., ii, 704.
tetrachloride, specific heat of, and of

its saturated vapour (Mills -and

MaoRae), 1911, A., ii, 186.
boiling point of (Moles), 1912, A.,

ii, 431.
successive substitution of the atoms

of chlorine in, by aromatic groups

(Boeseken), 1908, A., i, 189.
and benzene, vapour pressures and

boiling points of mixtures of

(Young and Fortey), 1903, T.,

60.
vapour pressures in the system :

benzene, ethyl alcohol, and

(Schreinemakers), 1904, A., ii,

538.

Carbon tetrachloride, Px curves of mix-
tures of, with acetone at 0°
(Gerrits), 1904, A., ii, 807.

ethyl alcohol, and water, properties
of mixtures of (Hill), 1912, T.,
2467 ; P., 290.

action of the electric discharge
on, in the presence of hydrogen
(Besson and Fournier), 1910,
A., i, 349.

vapour, lecture demonstration of
decomposition of, in the high
tension electric arc (Schall),

1909, A., ii, 399.

action of, on anhydrides, oxides and

minerals (Camboulives),1910,A.,

ii, 202.
condensation of, with chlorobenzene

(Norris and Twieg), 1904, A., i,

63.
action of, on metallic oxides

(Michael and Murphy), 1910,

A., ii, 1068.
vapour, action of, on minerals

(Jannasch), 1910, A., ii, 1076.
and chlorobenzene, action of sodium

on (Schmidlin), 1903, A., i,

687.
absorption of, by man and animals

(Lehmaxn and Hasegawa).

1910, A., ii, 982.

some uses of, in analysis (Graefe),
1906, A., ii, 201.

examination of (Radcliffe), 1909,
A., ii, 488.
diflnorodichloride (Swarts), 1907, A.,

i, 669.
subnitTide (Moureu and Bongrand),

1910, A., i, 159.
^ernitride, preparation and properties

of (Darzens), 1912, A., i, 542.
oxides, temperatures of formation of
(Manville), 1906, A., ii, 439.

chemical action of radium emanation
on (Cameron and Ramsay), 1908,
T., 981 ; P., 132.
suboxides (Berthelot), 1906, A., ii,

227.
suboxide (Diels and Wolf ; Berthe-
lot), 1906, A., ii, 227 ; (Diels
and Meyerheim), 1907, A., i,
180 ; (Diels and Lalin), 1908,
A.,i,939; (Diels and Blumberg),
1908, A., ii, 103 ; (Staudinger
and Bereza), 1909, A., i, 83.

constitution of (Michael), 1906,
A., ii, 442 ; (Diels and Blum-
berg), 1908, A., i, 392.

refractometric evidence for the con-
stitution of (Michael), 1908, A.,
i, 316.

465

Carbon monoxide

Carbon monoxide {carbonic oxide),
(Wielanb), 1912, A., ii, 347.

presence of, in the gases of the
fumaroUes of Mount Pelee in Mar-
tinique (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,
156.

presence of, in coal mines (Mahler
and Denet), 1910, A., ii, 1060.

in steels (Goutal), 1910, A., ii, 129.

a product of combustion by the bunsen
burner (Thokpe), 1903, T., 318;
P., 14.

liberation of, from the simplest tertiary
acids, oa-dimethylpropionic acids,
and o-phenyl-a-methylpropionic
acids (BiSTKZYCKi and Mauron),
1907, A., i, 1039.

free energy of formation of (v. JtJPT-
ner), 1904, A., ii, 383.

preparation of (Rupp), 1908, A., ii,
943.

spectrum of (Wolter), 1911, A., ii,
678.

effect of temperature on the disso-
ciation equilibrium of (Rhead and
Wheeler), 1911, T., 1140 ; P., 126.

flame, ionisation of air by the (de
Broglie), 1910, A., ii, 570.

action of ultra-violet light on moist
and dried mixtures of oxygen and
(Chadwick, Ramsbottom, and
Chapman), 1905, P., 287.

compressibility of, between one and
half an atmosphere (Rayleigh),
1904, A., ii, 313.

temperature of dissociation of (Wol-
tereck), 1908, A., ii, 820.

effect of temperature on the dissocia-
tion equilibrium of (Rhead and
Wheeler), 1910, T., 2178 ; P., 220.

coefficient of expansion of (Jaquerod
and Perrot), 1906, A., ii, 34.

coefficient of expansion and mo-
lecular weight of (Jaquerod and
Perrot), 1905, A., ii, 507.

combining volumes of, with oxygen
(Scott), 1904, P., 85.

viscosity of (Zimmer), 1912, A., ii,
627.

equilibrium of water and (Hahn),
1904, A., ii, 643.

and dioxide, equilibrium between iron
oxides and (Baur and Glaessner),
1903, A., ii, 423.

velocity of transformation of (Smits
and Wolff), 1903, A., ii, 276, 638.

action of heat on, from a geological
and chemical standpoint (Gautier),
1910, A., ii, 607.

formation of hydrocarbons from (VlG-
NON), 1911, A., i, 101.

Carbon vw^ioxiie {carbonic oxide), inva-
sion of, into water (Krogh), 1910,
A., ii, 512.

and oxygen relative affinity of haemo-
globin for (Krogh), 1910, A., ii,
512.

decomposition of (Schenck and ZiM-
mermann), 1903, A., ii, 423 ;
(Smits and Wolff), 1903, A., ii,
638 ; (Schenck), 1904, A., ii, 28.

decomposition of, by pressure (Briner
and Wroczynski), 1910, A., ii,
707.

action of, on ammonia (Jackson and
Northall-Laurie), 1905, T., 433;
P., 118.

combination of, with chlorine, under
the influence of light (Dyson and
Harden), 1903, T., 201.

photochemical and thermal reaction of
chlorine with (Chapman and Gee),
1911, T., 1726; P., 56, 223.

action of, on chromium, nickel, man-
ganese, and their oxides and alloys
(Charpy), 1909, A., ii, 405.

action of hydrogen and water at a red
heat on (Gautier), 1910, A., ii,
708.

action of hydrogen peroxide and of
electrolytic oxygen on (Jones), 1903,
A., ii, 594.

action of, on iron and its oxides
(Charpy), 1903, A,, ii, 599.

action of iron and its oxides on, at a
red heat (Gautier and Claus-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 709.

action of mixtures of, with hydrogen,
on oxides of iron (Gautier and
Clausmann), 1910, A., ii, 855.

action of magnesium on (Matignon),

1909, A., ii, 402.

oxidation of (Kastle), 1909, A., ii,
508.

contact pyrogenetic oxidation of, by
air (Orloff), 1909, A., ii, 127.

union of, with oxygen, and the drying
of gases by cooling (Girvan), 1903,
P., 236.

velocity of the reaction between oxy-
gen and (Kuhl), 1903, A., ii, 639.

action of ozone on (Waters ; Jones),
1903, A., ii, 594 ; (Clausmann),

1910, A., ii, 608.

action of, on potassium ferricyanide
in solution (MCller), 1903, A., i,
238.

action of, on potassium mangano-,
cobalti-, chromi-, and platino-cyan-
ides (Mullkr), 1903, A., i, 238.

action of, on silver oxide (Dejust),
1905, A., ii, 453.

HH

Carbon monoxide

466

Carbon mo7ioxide {carbonic oxide), action
of, at a red heat on water vapour
(Gautiee), 1906, A., ii, 538.

reduction of metallic oxides by (Fay
and Seeker), 1903, A., ii, 597.

cuprous compounds of (Manchot and
Friend), 1908, A., ii, 375 ; (Man-
chot and Brandt), 1910, A., i, 85.

in normal blood (Lupine and Boulud),
1906, A,, ii, 867.

supposed presence of, in normal blood,
and in the blood of animals anaes-
thetised with chloroform (Buck-
master and Gardner), 1910, A.,
ii, 50.

in the blood of isolated animals and of
fishes (NiCLOUX), 1903, A., ii, 162.

extraction of, from coagulated blood
(NiCLoux), 1903, A., ii, 241.

action of, on blood-corpuscles (Buba-
NOVic), 1912, A., ii, 59.

rate of diffusion of, into the lungs of
man (Krogh), 1910, A., ii, 512.

disappearance of, from the blood of
persons poisoned by that gas (Gar-
nier), 1903, A., ii, 560.

behaviour of, in the organism
(Giacosa), 1904, A., ii, 66, 429.

fate of, in the animal organism (Wach-
Hoi.Tz, WoRGiTZKi, and Weiss),

1906, A., ii, 561.

poisoning by. See under Poisoning,
detection of (GuASCO), 1912, A., ii,

995.
detection of, by means of blood

(Franzen and v. Mayer), 1911, A.,

ii, 1029.
detection of traces of, in the atmo-
sphere (Dejust), 1905, A., ii, 453 ;

(OziER and Kohn-Abrest), 1908,

A., ii, 631, 632.
detection of, in tissues after death (de

DoMiNicis), 1911, A., ii, 439.
detection and estimation of, in air by

an improved eudiometer (Gr^hant),

1907, A.,ii, 49.

detection of, in blood (v. Horoszkie-
vv^icz and Marx), 1907, A., ii,
415.

rapid estimation of (Levy), 1912, A.,
ii, 203.

estimation of small quantities of
(NowiCKi), 1906, A., ii, 395.

estimation of, spectroscopically (Hart-
ridge), 1912, A., ii, 488.

estimation of, in air (Spitta), 1903,
A. , ii, 452 ; ( Jaubert ; Gautier),
1906, A., ii, 125 ; (LtVY and P#.coul),
1906, A., ii, 197 ; (Morgan and
McWhorter), 1908, A., ii, 66 ;
(Goutal), 1910, A., ii, 157.

Carbon mojioxide {carbonic oxide), esti-
mation of, spectrophotometrically,

in air(DE Saint-Martin), 1904, A.,

ii, 589.
estimation of, in vitiated air (Jean),

1903, A., ii, 103.
estimation of, in confined atmospheres

(L^YYandP^couL), 1905, A.,ii,203.
some difficulties in the estimation of,

in gaseous mixtures (Gautier and

Clausmann), 1906, A., ii, 251.
estimation of, in tobacco smoke

(Toth), 1907, A., ii, 197 ; (Marce-

let), 1908, A., ii, 533.
simultaneous estimation of, hydrogen,

methane, and (Nesmjeloff), 1909.

A., ii, 519.
Carbon dioxide {carbonic anhydride), T^nre

(Bradley and Hale), 1908, A., ii,

688.
causes of the variation of, in air

(Henriet and Bouyssy), 1908, A.,

ii, 578.
proportion of, in the air of Antarctic

regions (Muntz and Lain^.)j 1912,

A., ii, 154.
variations in the amount of, iu the air

of Kew during the years 1898-1901

(Brow^n and Escombe), 1905, A., ii,

815.
amount of, in the atmosphere at Monte

Video(ScHRODER),1911, A.,ii, 1086.
free energy of formation of (v. .JiJPT-

NER), 1904, A,, ii, 383, 549,
preparation of, lecture experiment

(KtJsPERT), 1906, A., ii, 661.
apparatus for preparing (Arzberger),

1905, A., ii, 21 ; (Ubel), 1905, A.,

ii, 239 ; (Eckart), 1905, A., ii, 515 ;

(PuRRMANN and Verbeek), 1911,

A., ii, 878.
preparation of solid (Teclu), 1903, A.,

ii, 422.
state of, in aqueous solution (Walker),

1903, T., 182.
dielectric constant of, in the neighbour-
hood of the critical point (Vbrain),

1912, A., ii, 318.
infra-red absorption spectrum of, as

affected by pressure (Schaefer),

1905, A., ii, 129.
ultra-red absorption spectrum of

(Hertz), 1911, A., ii, 830.
refractive index of, in the infra-red

(Koch), 1905, A., ii, 661.
Joule-Thomson effect in (K ester),

1905, A., ii, 303.
specific heat of (Moody), 1912, A., ii,

531.
specific heats of, at 20° and 100°

(SwANN), 1909, A., ii, 465.

467

Carbon dioxide

Carbon c^toxide {carbonic anhydride),
specific heat of, up to 1400° (Hol-
BORN and Henning), 1907, A., ii,
844.

specific heat of, at high temperatures
(HoLBORN and Austin), 1905, A., ii,
228.

dissociation and specific heat of, at
high temperatures (Bjerrum), 1912,
A., ii, 540.

coefficient of expansion and molecular
weight of (Jaquerod and Pebrot),
1905, A., ii, 507 ; 1906, A., ii, 34.

and mixtures of, with nitrogen,
Andrews' compressibility curves for
(Knott), A., ii, 187.

and methyl ether or methyl alcohol,
fusibility curves of mixtures of
(Baume and Pebrot), 1911, A., ii,
696.

solid, temperature of, and of its mix-
tures with ether and alcohol at
different pressures (J. and A.
Zeleny), 1907, A., ii, 1.52.

tension of, in sea water and in the
atmosphere (Krogh), 1905, A., ii,
26.

vapour pressure of, at low temperatures
(Zeleny and Smith). 1907, A.,ii,21.

liquid and solid, theoretical determi-
nation of the vapour pressure of
(Falck), 1908, A., ii, 662.

effect of mechanical vibration on, near
the critical temperature (Bradley,
Browne, and Hale), 1905, A., ii,
75 ; 1909, A., ii, 788.

inversion points of (Porter), 1910,
A., ii, 592.

density of (Guye and Pintza), 1905,
A., ii, 506 ; (Emich), 1909, A., ii,
150.

vapour density of, at 2000° (Emich),
1905, A., ii, 441 ; (Parr), 1909, A.,
ii, 234.

dissociation of (Nbrnst and v. Wak-
tenbkrg), 1905, A., ii, 629 ; (Em-
ich), 1905, A., ii, 803 ; (Haber
and Le Rossignol),1909, A., ii, 384.

dissociation of, at high temperatures
(Langmuir), 1906, A., ii, 848.

behaviour of, in the electric flame
(Muthmann and Schaidhauf),
1911, A., ii, 790,

the equilibrium C02 + H2=CO-f HgO
(Hahn), 1903, A., ii, 274, 711.

alkaline-earth carbonates and water,
equilibrium between (McCoy and
Smith), 1911, A., ii, 380.

equilibrium of condensation of nitro-
benzene with (Kohnstamm and
Reeders), 1911, A., ii, 1077.

Carbon cilioxide {carbonic anhydride),
equilibrium between sodium car-
bonates, water, and (McCoy), 1903,
A., ii, 413.
sodium hydrogen carbonate, sodium
phosphate, and disodium phosphate,
equilibrium between, at body tem-
perature (Henderson and Black),

1908, A., ii, 467.

diffusion of, through a colloidal mem-
brane (Amar), 1906, A., ii, 337.

absorption of, by ^-azoxyplienetole,
relation between solubility and the
physical state of the solvent in the
(HoMFRAY), 1910, T., 1669; P., 197.

absorption of, by caoutchouc and by
blood charcoal (Reychler), 1911,
A., ii, 19.

absorption of, by charcoal (Geddrs),

1909, A., ii, 645.

rate of absorption of, mixed with air,
by potassium hydroxide (jABiczYii-
SKi and PRZEMYSKi),1912,A.,ii,909.

solubility of (Findlay and Creigh-
ton), 1910, T., 536 ; P., 44.

solubility of, at high pressures (San-
der), 1912, A., ii, 251.

solubility of, in beer (Findlay and
Shen), 1911, T., 1313 ; P., 189.

rate of evolution and absorption of,
by water (Meyer), 1909, A., ii, 471.

influence of colloids on the absorption
of, in water (Findlay and Harby),

1908, A., ii, 1024.

solubility of, in water containing col-
loids (Findlay and Shen), 1912,
T., 1459 ; P., 195.

absorption of, by aqueous salt solu-
tions and binary liquid mixtures
(Christoff), 1905, A., ii, 806.

coeflUcient of absorption of, in sea-
water (Fox), 1910, A., ii, 29.

diff"usion of, in water (Carlson), 1912,
A., ii, 141.

validity of the law of corresponding
states for mixtures of methyl chloride
and(ONNEsandZAKRZEWSKi), 1905,
A., ii, 149.

influence of non-electrolytes on the
solubility of, in water (Usher),

1909, P., 303 ; 1910, T., 66.
comparative solubility of, in water and

in aqueous solutions (Geffcken),
1904, A., ii, 708.
viscosity of (Phillips), 1912, A., ii,

832.
liquid, examination of (Werder),
1906, A., ii, 900.
simple arrangement for filling glass
tubes with (Thiel), 1908, A., ii,
943.

Carbon dioxide

468

Carbon dioxide {carbonic anhydride),
liquid, above the critical tempera-
ture (Bradley, Browne, and
Hale), 1909, A., ii, 789.
as solvent (Buchner), 1906, A., ii,
274.
decomposition of, by light (v. Euler),

1904, A., ii, 761; (Bach), 1904,
A., ii, 836.

action of ultra-violet light on moist
and dry (Chadwick, Ramsbottom,
and Chapman), 1906, P., 23.

decomposition of, by the silent electric
discharge (Holt), 1908, P., 271 ;
1909, T., 30.

decomposition of, by the point dis-
charge (Noda and Warburg), 1906,
A., ii, 144.

decomposition of, by ultra-violet rays
(Herschfinkel), 1909, A., ii, 778.

photolytic decomposition of, in vitro
(Usher and Priestley), 1906, A.,
ii, 881.

electrolytic reduction of (Coehn and
Jahn), 1904, A., ii, 614.

reduction of, to formaldehyde in
aqueous solution (Fenton), 1907,
T., 687 ; P., 83.

rate of reduction of, by carbon
(Rhead and Wheeler), 1912, T.,
831 ; P., 104.

influence of water vapour on the re-
duction of, by carbon (Boudouard),

1905, A., ii, 633.

production of iodoform from (Gu^rin),
1909, A., i, 126.

union of, with alcohols, sugars, and
hydroxy-acids (Siegfried and
Howwjanz), 1909, A., i, 352.

union of, with amphoteric amino-sub-
stances (Siegfried), 1905, A., ii,
332; 1906, A., i, 324 ; (Siegfried
and Neumann ; Siegfried and
Liebermann), 1908, A., i, 379.

action of, on bleaching powder
(Taylor), 1911, T., 1906, P.,
243.

behaviour of borax towards (Grun-
HUT), 1904, A., ii, 615.

action of, on calcium and sodium
sulphides (Berl and Rittener),
1907, A., ii, 864.

rate of action of, on carbon (Farup),

1906, A., ii, 745.

pyrogenic reactions of, with carbon di-
sulphide and hydrogen sulphide
(Meyer and Schuster), 1911, A.,
ii, 721.

solvent action of, on the carbonates of
heavy metals (Seyler), 1909, A.,
ii, 42.

Carbon dioxiie (carbonic anhydride),
action of, on the carbonates and
liydroxides of the metals of the
alkalis and alkaline earths
(Raikow), 1905, A., ii, 85.
action of hydrogen on (Gautier),

1906, A., ii, 538.

action of mixtures of, with hydrogen,
on oxides of iron (Gautier and
Clausmann), 1910, A., ii, 855.

action of, on aqueous solutions of lead
acetate (Altmann), 1907, A., ii,
173 ; (Yamasaki), 1907, A., ii, 953.

decomposition of, by magnesium
(Brunner), 1905, A., ii, 381.

action of, on magnesium hydroxide
(Monhaupt), 1904, A., ii, 731.

action of, on magnesium phenyl brom-
ide (Schroeter), 1903, A., i, 821 ;

1907, A., i, 576.

action of a mixture of mercury di-
alkyls and sodium on (Schorigin),

1908, A., i, 882.

action of, on metalammoniums (Ren-

gade), 1904, A., ii, 333.
action of, on metallic hydroxides

(Raikow), 1907, A., ii, 170, 171 ;

(Cameron and Robinson), 1909,

A., ii, 42.
action of, under pressure, on metallic

phosphates (Barill6), 1904, A., ii,

27.
reaction between, and soluble nitrites

(Meunier), 1904, A., i, 208; ii,

252 ; (Marie and Marquis), 1904,

A., ii, 252, 333 ; (Moore), 1904,

A., ii, 653.
interaction of, with potassium hydride

(MoissAN), 1903, A., ii, 365.
role of, in bleaching processes (Hig-

GINS), 1911, T., 858; P., 67.
formation of, in muscle (Latham),

1908, A., ii, 609.
formation of, in surviving tissues

(Haussen), 1910, A., ii, 55.
production of, in muscular work,

(Koraen), 1905, A., ii, 329.
method of assimilation of, under the

influence of light (Baur), 1908, A.,

ii, 790.
production of "shock" by loss of

(Henderson), 1907, A., ii, 636.
influence of, on the respiratory centre

(Laqueur and VerzAr), 1912, A.,

ii, 179.
alveolar pressure of, in disease (Fitz-
gerald), 1910, A., ii, 316.
tension of, in alveolar air during exer-
cise and chloroform narcosis (Col-

LiNGWooDand Buswkll), 1908, A.,

ii, 49.

469

Carbon dioxide

Carbon f^zoxide {carbonic anhydride), nor-
mal alveolar pressure of, in man

(Fitzgerald and Haliiane), 1905,

A., ii, 539.
sensibility to, diminished by barome-
tric depression (Mosso), 1904, A.,

ii, 577.
influence of the barometric pressure on

the amount of, in the pulmonary

alveoli (Aggazzotti), 1904, A., ii,

746.
influence of an electric current on the

assimilation of (Koltonski), 1910,

A., ii, 333.
influence of, on the division of electro-
lytes between blood-corpuscles and

plasma (Spiro and Henderson),

1909, A., ii, 157.
physico-chemical investigation on the

action of, on blood (v. Koranyi

and Bence), 1906, A., ii, 97.
effect of, on the frog's pupil (Auer),

1909, A., ii, 250.
and alcohol, action of, on muscle

(Frohlich), 1907, A., ii, 40.
excretion of, during exercise (Higley

and Bowen), 1905, A., ii, 44.
elimination of, during activity of

muscles (Johansson), 1903, A., ii,

90.
output of, during decerebrate rigidity

(Roaf), 1911, A., ii, 503.
output of, after the administration of

various sugars (Johansson, Bill-

STROM, andHEYL), 1905, A., ii, 329.
influence of, .under high pressure on

the bacteria in water and in milk

(Hoffmann), 1906, A., ii, 695.
influence of, on diastatic action

(Mohr), 1903, A., i, 377.
liberation of, by dead parts of plants

(Nabokich), 1908, A., ii, 616.
influence of, in the air, on vegetation

(Demoussy), 1903, A., ii, 321;

1905, A., ii, 111.
of the soil, influence of the, on

vegetation (Demoussy), 1904, A.,

ii, 286.
photosynthesis of, by chlorophyll

(Ewart), 1908, A., ii, 217;

(Mameli and Pollacci), 1908,

A., ii, 881.
assimilation of (Lob), 1904, A., ii,

835 ; 1906, A., ii, 43, 324,

791.
assimilation of, by chrysalides of

Lepidoptera (v. Linden), 1906,

A., ii, 95.
assimilation of, by leaves (Blackman

and Matthaei), 1905, A., ii,

750.

Carbon dioxide {carbonic anhydride),
efl'ect of temperature on the assimila
tion of, by leaves (Matthaei),

1904, A., ii, 70; (Kanitz), 1905,
A., ii, 848.

assimilation by i)]ants (Bokorny),

1909, A., ii, 695.
assimilation of, in green plants

(Bokorny), 1903, A., ii, 505;

(Grafe), 1911, A., ii, 521.
different origin of, given off by plants

during respiration (Palladin), 1905,

A., ii, 751,
decomposition of, by plants(BERNARD),

1905, A., ii, 275.

origin of, in seeds during germination
(Urbain), 1904, A., ii, 835.

origin, amount, and importance of, in
soils (Stoklasa and Ernest), 1905,
A., ii, 607.

reduction of, in chlorophyllous assimi-
lation (Posternak), 1903, a. , ii, 680.

action of, on the latent life of some
dried grains (Becquerel), 1906,
A., ii, 385.

action of, on the movements of water
in plants (Kosaroff), 1903, A.,
ii, 94.

as an agent in producing artificial
parthenogenesis in star-fish

(Delage), 1903, A., ii, 162, 737.

manurial experiments with (Mitscher-
LicH), 1910, A., ii, 236.

apparatus for the supply of, in the
estimation of nitrogen, in organic
compounds by the absolute metliod
(Young and Caudwell), 1907, A.,
ii, 394.

Nile-blue-base as a reagent for, in the
atmosphere (Heidenhain), 1904,
A., i, 179.

estimation of (Holtschmidt), 1906,
A., ii, 580; (McFarlane and
Gregory), 1906, A., ii, 802;
(Rebenstoeff), 1906, A., ii, 901 ;
(Jannasch), 1908, A., ii, 430;
(Warburg), 1909, A., ii, 830;
(Atkinson), 1912, A., ii, 488.

apparatus for the estimation of
(Teclu), 1907, A., ii, 504 ; (Pozzi-
Esoot), 1908, A., ii, 1071 ; (Baner-
JEE), 1910, A., ii, 897; (Rupp),
1912, A., ii, 297.

improved Geissler apparatus for the
estimation of ( Kettle r), 1904, A.,
ii, 779.

soda-lime apparatus for the estimation
of (Uennstedt), 1908, A., ii, 225.

the autolysator for the automatic
estimation of (Keane and Bur-
rows), 1908, A., ii, 735.

Carbon dioxide

470

Carbon dioxide {carbonic anhydride),
burette for the estimation of
(Stiphenson), 1910, A., ii, 242.

estimation by means of the Berthelot
bomb (Grafe), 1910, A., ii,
460.

estimation of, by densimetry (Wal-
ler and Collingwood), 1904, A.,
ii, 292, 622.

gasometric estimation of (Wohl),
1903, A., ii, 39, 453.

titrimeti'ic estimation of (Vester-
berg), 1910, A., ii, 345.

estimation of, volumetrically (Ma-
cara), 1904, A., ii, 516 ; (Bowser),
1912, A., ii, 995.

estimation of expired (Benedict and
Romans), 1911, A., ii, 408.

estimation of, in presence of benzene
(Harding and Doran), 1907, A.,
ii, 987.

estimation of, alone or in admixture
with hydrogen sulphide or chlorine
(Lunge and Rittener), 1907, A.,
ii, 51.

estimation of, in presence of sulphites,
sulphides, and organic substances
(STANfe and Milbauer), 1904,
A., ii, 86.

estimation of, in air (Woodman),
1903, A.,ii, 332; (Swaab), 1904,
A., ii, 367 ; (Mackie), 1905, A., ii,
355 ; (Brown and Escombe), 1905,
A., ii, 858; (Davis and McLellan),
1909, A., ii, 438.

and other aoids, volumetric estimation
of, in air (Henriet and Bouyssy),

1908, A., ii, 734.

estimation of, in alveolar air (Hender-
son and Russell), 1912, A., ii,
387.

estimation of, in expired air, in town
and country (Thomson), 1911, A.,
ii, 408.

estimation of, in vitiated air (Jean),
1903, A., ii, 103.

estimation of, in alkalis and alkali
carbonates (Marro), 1904, A., ii,
445.

estimation of, in alkali and alkaline
earth carbonates by means of the
alkalimeter (Fokin), 1903, A., ii,
391.

estimation of, in blood (Dibbett),

1909, A., ii, 267.

estimation of, in carbonates (Wohl),

1903, A., ii, 451.
apparatus for estimating, in carbonates

(Keeider), 1905, A., ii, 280 ;

(Collins), 1906, A., ii, 630;

(Malhebbe), 1907, A., ii, 719.

Carbon dioxiie {carbonic anhydride),
estimation of, in electrolytic chlorine
(Offerhaus), 1904, A., ii, 86 ;
(Schlotter), 1904, A., ii, 367 ;
(Philosophoff), 1908, A., ii, 132.
estimation of, in electrolytic chlorine,
bleaching powder or bleaching fluids
(Philosophoff), 1907, A., ii, 908.
apparatus for the estimation of, in
milk (Barilla), 1910, A., ii,
74.
and oxygen, estimation of small
quantities of, in small volumes of
saline solutions (Brodie and
CuLLis), 1908, A., ii, 319.
indirect estimation of, in salts (Lutz
and Tschischikoff), 1905, A., ii,
203.
estimation of, in soils (Bowser), 1912,

A., ii, 1095.
estimation of, in waters (Bruhns),
1906, A., ii, 706 ; (Tillmans and
Heublein), 1911, A., ii, 70 ; 1912,
A., ii, 1211 ; (Casares Gil and
PiNA de Rubies), 1912, A., ii, 603 ;
(Auerbach), 1912, A., ii, 996 ;
(Warburg), 1912, A., ii, 1210.
simultaneous estimation of the residue
and combined, in waters (Charit-
schkoff), 1909, A., ii, 701.
estimation of, in drinking water
(Forbes and Pratt), 1903, A., ii,
694.
rapid estimation of, in mineral waters

(Stransky), 1908, A., ii, 225.
estimation of, in natural waters
(Winkler), 1904, A., ii, 215 ; (Mc-
Gill), 1904, A., ii, 367.
Carbonic acid, constitution of
(Friend), 1909, P., 91.
neutralisation of (McBain), 1912,

T., 814 ; P., 106.
and calcium carbonate, equilibrium
between, and effect of dissolved
salts on (Seyler and Lloyd),
1909, T., 1347; P., 199.
and urethane, phenomena of con-
densation for mixtures of, in
connexion with double i-etrograde
condensation (Kohnstamm and
Reeders), 1909, A., ii, 546.
ions (CO3"), inertness of adsorbed
(Rohland), 1909, A., ii, 662.
adsorption of, by clays and cements
(D'Ans), 1910, A., ii, 213.
physiological and biological impor-
tance of (Albitzky), 1912, A., ii,
458.
aloin salts of (Vereinigte Chinin-
fabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1911,
A., i, 480.

471

Carbon disulphide

Carbon dioxide {carbonic anhydride) : —
Carbonic acid, effect of heat on mixed
esters of (Einhorn and Roth-
lauf), 1911, A., i, 703.

alkyl aryl esters of (Einhorn and
Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 54.

o-acetoxybenzoyl ethyl ester (Ein-
horn), 1910, A., i, 741.

2:6-dibromo-4-nitro-TO-tolyl ethyl
ester (Raiford), 1911, A., i, 993.

chlorotolyl esters of (Rasohig),

1911, A., i, 636.
p-nitrophenyl ethyl ester (Daniel

and Nierenstein), 1911, A., i,
371.
estimation of free, in water (Noll),

1912, A., ii, 685.

Carbonic acid, chloro-. See Chloro-
carbonic acid,
thio-. See Thiocarbonic acid.
dithio-, dimethyl ester, phosphores-
cence of (Ferrer HernAndez
and Campo y Cerdan), 1911,
A., i, 174.
isomeric hydrazones of aromatic
esters of (BuscH and Krapf),
1911, A., i, 811.
trithio-, phenyl ester (Casolari),
1911, A., i, 197.
Carbonates, studies of the (Seyler
and Lloyd), 1909, T., 1347 ; P.,
199.
basic (Davis), 1906, A., ii, 670.
complex (Wood and Jones), 1907,

A., ii, 620.
manganiferous, from Kuttenberg,
Bohemia (Bukovsk^), 1904. A.,
ii, 417.
of heavy metals, preparation of pure
(Feist), 1909, A., ii, 1007.
solvent action of carbon dioxide
on (Seyler), 1909, A., ii, 42.
electrolytic reduction of (Ehren-

feld), 1906, A., ii, 83.
hydrolysis of (Ageno and Valla),

1912, A., ii, 243.
decomposition of, by heating with
sodium metaphosphate(BoTTGER),

1910, A., ii, 753.

alkalinity of aqueous solutions of

(AuERBACH and Pick), 1911, A.,

ii, 1078.
action of sodium nitroprusside on

(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 514.
fusion of, with sodium paratung-

state (Gooch and Kuzirian),

1911, A., ii, 657.

action of, on tetrathionates (GuT-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 173.

acid, action of hydrogen peroxide on
(Kasanezky), 1903, A,, ii, 366.

Carbon dioxiie {carbonic anhydride) : —
Carbonates, acid, test for (Pebkin),
1903, A., ii, 177.
insoluble, action of the alkali nitrates
on (CEchsner de Coninck),
1910, A., ii, 411.
action of sodium carbonate and
lithium nitrate on (CEchsner
DE Coninck), 1910, A., ii, 846,
847.
estimation of, in presence of nitrites,
sulphides, or sulphites by means
of potassium dichromate (Marle),
1909, T., 1491 ; P., 154.
See also Bicarbonates.
Fercarbonic acid, sodium salt (Tana-
tar), 1903, A.,ii, 208.
Percarbonates (Wolffenstein and
Peltner), 1908, A., ii, 180, 183 ;
(Merck), 1908, A., ii, 180.
existence of real (Riesenfeld and
Reinhold), 1910, A., ii, 33 ;
(Tanatar), 1910, A., ii, 203, 774 ;
(Riesenfeld), 1910, A., ii, 290,
952 ; (Wolffenstein), 1910, A.,
ii, 291.
distinction between true, and car-
bonates containing hydrogen per-
oxide of crystallisation (Riesen-
feld and Mau), 1912, A., ii, 156.
Carbon oxychloride and oxysulphide.
See Carbonyl chloride and sulphide.
cJtselenide (v. Bartal), 1906, A., ii,

848.
silicide of the Canon Diablo meteorite

(Moissan), 1905, A., ii, 43, 247.
mom»sulphide (Dewar and Jones),
1910, A., ii, 408.
Thomsen's supposed synthesis of
(Stock and Kijchler"), 1904, A.,
ii, 119.
preparation of (Thomsen), 1903,

A., ii, 288.
Denisier's (Dunn), 1910, P., 116.
Carbon (bisulphide, equilibrium in the
formation of (Koref), 1910, A., ii,
289.
some constants of (v. Unruh), 1903,

A., ii, 74.
use of, as a solvent in determinations
of refraction constants (Schwers),
1912, T., 1889 ; P., 239.
synthe.sis of a polymeride of (Losan-

itsch), 1908, A., ii, 32.
heats of combustion and formation of

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 574.
fusion curve of (Tammann), 1912, A. ,

ii, 1135.
change of, into a gaseous product
(Dewar and Jones), 1910, A., ii,
408 ; 1912, A., ii, 46.

Carbon disulphide

472

Carbon c^tsulphide, low ignition tempera-
ture of (Scriba), 1908, A., ii, 376.

experiment to illustrate the burning
of, in oxygen (Zengelis), 1912, A.,
ii, 246.

slow combustion of (Smith), 1905, P.,
311 ; 1906, T., 142.

experiment to illustrate the ignition
of a mixture of nitric oxide and
(Zengelis), 1912, A., ii, 246.

action of, on amino-acids (Siegfried
and Weidenhaupt), 1911, A., i,
116.

pyrogenic reactions of carbon dioxide
with, and hydrogen sulphide
(Meyer and Schuster), 1911, A.,
ii, 721.

behaviour of, towards nascent hydro-
gen (Gawalowski), 1907, A., ii, 21.

interaction of nickel carbonyl and
(Dewar and Jones), 1910, T.,
1226 ; P., 137.

action of, on soil (Wilfarth, Romer,
and Wimmer), 1906, A., ii, 485 ;
(Heinze), 1906, A., ii, 486 ; 1907,
A., ii, 295, 388, 502, 572 ; (Storm-
er), 1909, A., ii, 608.

effect of, on plants and soils (Egorow),
1908, A., ii, 421.

influence of, on the decomposition of
nitrogenous compounds in soil
(Scherpe), 1910, A., ii, 339.

application of, in mulberry culture
(Sirker), 1909, A., ii, 927.

compounds of, with bromine, alu-
minium bromide and ethyl bromide
(Plotnikoff), 1903, A., ii, 137.

compounds of, with nitrogen and
sulphur (Delkpine), 1903, A., i,
236, 237, 269 ; 1910, A., i, 295,
545, 612, 613 ; 1911, A., i, 23,
944 ; (DelSpine and Schving),
1910, A., i, 720.

detection of, in oils (Milliau), 1912,
A., ii, 92.

estimation of, in benzene (Stavor-
inus), 1906, A., ii, 580; (Bay),
1908, A., ii, 226.

estimation of, in presence of benzene
(Harding and Doran), 1907, A.,
ii, 987.

estimation of, in illuminating gas
(Harding and Doran), 1907, A.,
ii, 987.
Carbon telluride (Stock and Blumen-

thal), 1911, A., ii, 722.
Carbon, estimation of (McFarlane and

Gregory), 1906, A., ii, 802 ;

(Pouget and Chouchak), 1908,

A., ii, 225; (Preuss), 1912, A., ii,

1210.

Carbon, organic, estimation of (v. Konek-

Norwall), 1904, A., ii, 588, 589.
new apparatus for estimation of

(Kleine), 1909, A., ii, 437.
and sulphur, apparatus for the

estimation of (Wilhelmi), 1906,

A., ii, 390.
estimation of, by the bomb calorimeter

(Fries), 1909, A., ii, 270.
estimation of, by wet combustion

(SiMONis and Thies), 1912, A., ii,

1001.
estimation of, by oxidation with

chromic acid (Morgan), 1904, T.,

1004 ; P., 167.
estimation of, in alloys (Hempel and

Rucktaschel), 1904, A., ii, 397.
estimation of, in carborundum (Parr),

1908, A., ii, 628.
estimation of total, in coal and soil

(Parr), 1904, A., ii, 445.
hydrogen and nitrogen, estimation of,

in cyanides (Muller), 1905, A. ,ii,

767.
estimation of, in ferro-alloys, steel,

and plumbago by means of an

electric furnace (Johnson), 1908,

A., ii, 630.
estimation of, in ferrosilicon (Jene),

1905, A., ii, 355.
estimation of, in aliphatic hydroxy-

compounds by the wet jirocess

(Berl and Innes), 1909, A., ii,

520.
estimation of, in iron and steel. See

under Iron,
estimation of, in iron alloys (Stad-

eler), 1911, A., ii, 538 ; (Mahler

and Goutal), 1912, A., ii, 807.
estimation of, in iron, graphite, and

tungsten, by combustion (Denn-

stedt and KLtJNDER), 1910, A., ii,

547.
estimation of, in organic compounds

(Frankland), 1911, T., 1783; P.,

207, 309 ; (Tangl and v. Kere-

szty), 1911, A., ii, 538.
Morse and Gray's method of estim-
ation of, in organic compounds

(Reid), 1912, A., ii, 602.
and hydrogen, estimation of, in

organic compounds (Pregl), 1905,

A., ii, 420 ; (Breteau and Le-

roux), 1907, A., ii, 908.
and hydrogen, the Carrasco-Plancher

method of estimating, in organic

substances (Lenz), 1908, A., ii, 65.
simplification of Dennstedt's method

of estimating (Baumert), 1907,

A., ii, 909 ; (Dennstkdt), 1907»

A., ii, 986.

473

Carbonyl

Carbon, estimation of, in soils (Hall,
Miller, and Marmtt), 1906, T.,
595 ; P., 103.
organic, estimation of, in soils (Pettit

and Schaub), 1905, A., ii, 202.
estimation of, in alloys of tungsten,
molybdenum and vanadium with
iron (MiJller and Diethelm),
1910, A., ii, 1110.
estimation of total, in urine (Gail-
hat), 1907, A., ii, 986.
estimation of organic, in waters

(Popowsky), 1908, A., ii, 435.
and silicon, separation of silica from

(Britzkk), 1909, A., ii, 937.
See also Bone charcoal, Charcoal,
Diamond, Graphite, and Lamp-
black.
Carbon anode. See Anode.
Carbon atom, identity of the four
valencies of the (Henry), 1907, A.,
i, 374.
asymmetric (Mohr), 1904, A., i, 1.
model of (Garner), 1912, P.,

65.
further analogy between the asym-
metric nitrogen atom and
(Jones), 1905, T., 135 ; P., 10.
influence in pharmacology (Hama-

lainen), 1909, A., ii, 169.
" quaternary," optical properties of
compounds containing an (Ing-
Lis), 1911, T., 538; P., 46.
Carbon atoms, doubly linked (Emde),
1909, A., i, 565, 708, 709 ; 1912,
A., i, 801 ; (Emde and Franke),
1909, A., i, 708 ; (Emde and
Schellbach), 1911, A., i, 281 ;
(Emde and Runne), 1911, A., i,
714, 718.
addition of bromine to (Bauer),
1904, A., i, 841.
Carbon combustions. See under Com-
bustions.
Carbon compounds, molecular rearrange-
ments of (Derick), 1910, A., i,
805.
high molecular, volatilisation of, at
minimum temperatures in a vacuum
(Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 212.
with silicon, volatility in (Henry),

1906, A., i, 549.
See also Organic compounds.
Carbon group of elements, action of
radium emanation on (Ramsay and
UsHEiO, 1909, A., ii, 850.
Carbon molecule, constitution of the
(Thomlinhon), 1908, A., ii, 763.
constitution of the, from the stand-
point of thermochemistry (Red-
grove), 1908, A., ii, 177.

Carbon-nitrogen linking (Henry), 1904,
A., i, 854 ; (Emde), 1909, A., i, 565,
708, 709 ; 1912, A., i, 801 ; (Biltz),
1910, A.,-i, 524 ; (Emde and Schell-
bach), 1911, A., i, 281; (Emde and
Runne), 1911, A., i, 714, 718.
Carbon steels, cementation of (Guillet),

1904, A., ii, 619.
Carbonaceous substances and bitumens

(Charitschkoff), 1909, A., i, 39.
Carbo-a- and -/3-naplithyl-, phenyl-, and
•0- and -;»-tolyl-imides, hydrocyano-
(C. and H. Dreyfus), 1904, A., i,
893.
Carbonate group, rhombohedral, new
member of the (Johnsen), 1903, A.,
ii, 223.
Carbonates. See under Carbon.
Carbonatoguaiacol-mono- and disul-
phonic acids, preparation of salts of
(Einhorn), 1909, A., i, 225.
Carbonatoguaiacol-5-sulphonic acid, and
its potassium salt (Hoffmann, La
Roche & Co.), 1910, A., i, 167.
Carbonatopentamminecobalt salts (Wer-
ner and Goslings), 1903, A., ii, 600.
Carbonate-. See also Carbonyldioxy-.
Carbonium salts (v. Baeyer), 1905, A.,
i, 281 ; (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i,
606 ; (Kehrmann and de Got-
TRAU), 1905, A., i, 670.
structure of (Baker), 1907, T., 1490;
P., 192.
Carbonyl bromide {carbon oxybrmnide)
(v. Bartal), 1906, A., i, 731.
chloride (phosgene), dissociation of
(Bodenstein and Dunant), 1908,
A., ii, 178.
photochemical equilibrium of
(CoEHN and Becker), 1910, A.,
ii, 173.
equilibrium, influence of light on
the (Weigert), 1907, A., ii,
835.
action of, as an agent for arresting
isomeric change (Lowry and
Magson), 1907, P., 260 ; 1908,
T., 119.
action of, on aluminium haloid
compounds (v. Bartal), 1907,
A., ii, 775, 957.
action of, on ;?-aminophenol (ScHON-

herr), 1903, A., i, 477.
action of ammonia on (Stuer),
1905, A., i, 579 ; (Hantzsch and
Stuer), 1905, A., ii, 312.
action of, on indoxyl (Gesellschaft
riJR Chemische Industrie in
Basel), 1911, A., i, 675.
action of, on metallic sulphides
(Chauvenet), 1911, A., ii, 602.

rbonyl

474

Carbonyl chloride (phosgene), action of
metallic thiocyanates on (Dixon),
1903, T., 84.

action of, on organo-magnesiuni
compounds (Grignard), 1903,
A., i, 455 ; (Sachs and Loevy),
1903, A., i, 592.

compounds of, with aluminium
chloride (Baud), 1905, A., ii,
525.

action of, on the body (MiJLLER),
1912. A., ii, 73.

bactericide and antiparasitic pro-
perties of (Semibratoff), 1912,
A., ii, 672.
chlorobromide (v. Bartal), 1907,

A., ii, 776.
compounds, action of halogens on,
and the effect of acids on the
velocity of the reaction (Lap-
worth), 1904, T., 30.

reaction of, with hydroxy lamine and
its hydrochloride (Agree), 1908,
A., ii, 169.

reactions of, with hydroxylamine
and phenylhydrazine (Agree and
Johnson), 1907, A., ii, 856.

action of oxalyl chloride on (Staud-
inger), 1909, A., i, 905.

additive compounds of tin halo-
genides and (Pfeiffer, Hal-
PERiN, Pros, andSoHWARZKOPF),

1910, A., i, 852.

group, the chemical reactivity of the
(Stewart and Baly), 1906, T.,
489, 618 ; P., 33, 85 ; (Staud-
inger), 1912, A., i, 193.
in the nascent state (Petrenko-
Kritschenko), 1910, A., i, 177 ;

1911, A., i, 725; (Stewart),
1911, A., i, 210.

as tannophore in tannins (Nieren-

stein), 1905, A., i, 805.
estimation of the, in aldehydes,
ketones, etc. (Smith), 1906, A.,
ii, 312.
sulphide, syntheses by means of (Wei-
gert), 1903, A., i, 418.
heats of combustion and formation
of (Thomsen), 1905, A., ii,
574.
Carbonyls, metallic, properties of
(Mono, Hirtz, and Cowap), 1910,
T., 798; P., 67.
Carbonyl-2-aminophenol-4-8ulphomc
acid, 5-nitro- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908,
A., i, 157.
2 : 3- Carbonyl -2- aminophloroglucinol , 1 -
methyl ether (Pollak and Gans),
1903, A., i, 252.

Carbonyl -;>-cresol, 3-amino-. See 1-
Keto-4-methyl-l:2-dihydrobenzox-
azole.
Carbonylcyanochrysoidine. See Keto-
2-phenylbenzotriazine, m-cyano-
aniino-.
imino-. See 2-Phenylbenzotriazine,
imino-m-cyanoamino-.
Carbonyldicarbamide as an oxidation
product of uric acid (Schittenhelm
and Wiener), 1909, A., i, 775.
degradation products of (Henius),
1912, A., ii, 659.
Carbonyldi-os-dimethylcarbamide
(Bornwater), 1911, A., i, 617.
Carbonyldi-imiuodiacetic acid, methyl
ester, amide and nitrile of (Jongkees),
1908, A., i, 960.
Carbonyldiozybenzene, formation of

(Barger), 1908, T., 566.
3:4-Carbonyldioxybenzoic acid and its
methyl, phenyl, and methoxyphenyl
esters, chloride, and anilide (Barger),

1908, T., 568.
3:4-Carbonyldioxybenzonitrile (Ewins),

1909, T., 1488; P., 210.

3 :4-Carbonyldioxybenzyl chloride

(Ewins), 1909, T., 1485 ; P., 210.

3:4-Carbonyldioxybenzylidenemalonic
acid {SA-dioxybenzylideTiemalonic acid,
carbonate) (Pauly and Neukam),

1907, A., i, 916.
3:4-Carbonyldioxybroinophenylethaiie,

j8-bromo-a-hydroxy-(BoTTCHER),1909,

A., i, 154.
3:4-Carbonyldioxycinnaiiiic acid, a-

chloro- (Clarke), 1910, T., 897 ;

P., 96.
Carbonyldioxymethylthionaphthen , di-

chloro- (Barger and Ewins), 1908,

T., 2090.
3:4-Carb6nyldioxypIienylchloroacetic

acid (Barger and Ewins), 1909, T.,

556.
3:4-Carbonyldioxyphenyl(^icliloroacetic

acid (Barger and Ewins), 1909, T.,

559.
a-3:4-Carbonyldioxypheiiylethane,o)3-rfi-

chloro- (Barger), 1908, T., 2084 ;

P., 237.
o-3;4-CarbonyldioxyphenyIpropane, a/3-

dich\ovo- (Barger), 1908, T., 2085 ;

P., 237.
3:4-Carbonyldioxy-/8-phenylpropionic

acid, a^-dichWo- (Clarke), 1910,

T., 896; P., 96.
Carbonyldioxythionaphthen, 4:5(or5:6)-,

l:2-(^ichloro- (Barger and Ewins),

1908, T., 2087.
Carbonyldipbenyldicarbamide (Bruce),

1904, A., i, 573.

475 Carboxybenzeneazodimethyl . .

Carbonyldiphenylhydrazine hydro-

chloride (Agree), 1903, A., i, 861.
Carbonylferricyanides (Muller), 1904,

A., i, 147.
Carbonylferrocyanic acid, heat of forma-
tion of (Muller), 1906, A., ii, 525.
Carbonylferrocyaiiides(STOEGKER),1904,
A., i, 655; (Lecogq), 1911, A., i,
269.
and their stability towards oxidising
agents (Muller), 1904, A., i, 147.
action of chlorine on (Muller), 1904,

A.,i, 147.
source of the excessive moisture found
in the combustion of certain (Mul-
ler), 1905, A., i, 756.
Carbonyl-??i-methylsalicylamide forma-
tion of (EiNHORN and Mettler),
1903, A., i, 31.
Carbonylphenol, 4-chloro-2-amino-. See
1-Keto-l :2-dihydrobenzoxazole, 4-
chloro-.
Carbonylsalicylamide. See 2:4-Diketo-

3:4-Llihydro-l:3-benzoxazine.
Carbonylsalicyl-o-, -m-, and-;j-amino-
benzoic acids, esters of (Einhorn
and V. Bagh), 1910, A., i, 260.
Carbonylo-tolidine (Taussig), 1904, A.,

i, 663.
Carbonyl-. See also Keto-.
Carbophosphates, part played by the dis-
sociation of, in nature (Barill^),
1909, A., ii, 324.
part played by the dissociation of,
in the formation of osseous tissue
(BAKiLLii), 1909, A., ii, 324; 1910,
A., ii, 523.
existence of, in milk, and their
j)recipitation bv pasteurisation
(Barill^), 1909," a., ii, 820.
Carborundum. See Silicon carbide.
Carbostyril {2-hydroxyquinoline), as a
by-product in a molasses furnace
(v. Lippmann), 1906, a., i, 38.
salts of, with polybasic acids (Fritz-

SGHE & Co.), 1908, A., i, 287.
mercury derivative (Auld), 1907, T.,
1048 ; P., 152.
Carbostyril, 8-dihvomo- (Degker and
Stavrolopoulos), 1903, A., i, 719.
6:S-dihTomo-, and methyl and ethyl
ethers of the 8-nitro-compound
(Degker, Gadomska, Sandberg,
and Stavrolopoulos), 1905, A., i,
374.
hydroxy-. See Quinoline, f?ihydroxy-.
woCarbostyril derivatives containing a
meta-substituted benzene nucleus
(Kusel), 1904, A., i, 618.
tsoCarbostyril, 4-hydroxy-. derivatives
(Ulrich), 1904, A., i, 529.

Carbostjrril-yS-acetic acid and its deriv-
atives (Perkin and Robinson), 1912,
P., 155.

woCarbostyril-4-carboxylic acid and its
ethyl ester (Diegkmann and Meiser),

1908, A., i, 895.

Carbo-o- and -jw-toluidido-jo-hydroxyazo-
and -by drazo -benzenes (Goldschmidt
and Low-Beer), 1905, A., i, 390.

Carboxonium dyes (Kehrmann and
Dengler), 1908, A., i, 1002 ; (Kehr-
mann, Dengler, and Sgheunert),

1909, A., i, 249.
3-Carboxy-5-acetoxy-l-phenylpyrazole-

4-acetic acid, anhydride, and ethyl

ester of (Wislicenus and Wald-

MtJLLER), 1911, A., i, 603.
Carboxy-o-acetylglutaric acid, ethyl

ester, S3'nthesis and hydrolysis of

(SiMONSEN), 1908, T., 1786.
/8-Carboxy-5-acetylvaleric acid and its

oxime and semicarbazone (Meldrum

and Perkin), 1908, T., 1427.
Carboxyalkyl group, preferential saponi-
fication of the, in regard to the amino-

group (de Mouilpikd and Rule),

1907, T., 177 ; P., 14.
Carboxyaminoacetic acid, barium salt

(Siegfried), 1906, A., i, 144.
Carboxyaminoacetic acid, dithio-, de-
rivatives of (Korner), 1908, A., i,

509.
5-Carboxyamino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine,

6-hydroxy-, disilver salt (Johnson),

1905, A., i, 835.
Carboxyaminophenylarsinicacids(KAHN

audBENDA), 1909, A., i, 76.
l-o-Carboxyanilinoanthraquinone, 4-

chloro- (Ullmann and Billig), 1911,

A., i, 491.^
j3-2-Carboxyanilinoetbyl ethyl ketone

(Blaise and Maire), 1908, A., i, 566.
Carboxyanilinomethylenemalonanil,

methyl ester (Ruhemann), 1907, T.,

1365 ; P., 196.
Carboxy-2-aiulino-3:5-f?mitrobenzoic

acids, m- and p- (Puiiootti and Lu-

nini), 1904, A., i, 316.
Carboxybenzeneazoacetoacetic acid,

nitro-, ethyl ester and its oxime

(BiJLOW and Hecking), 1911, A., i,

245.
o-Carboxybenzeneazobenzoylpyruvic

acid, ethyl ester (Bulow), 1904, A., i,

1624.
Carboxybenzeneazobenzylideneaniline

(henzylicleneanilineazohenzoic acid)

(Human and Weil), 1904, A., i, 115.
o-Carboxybenzeneazodimethyl-o-naph-

thylamine and its sodium salt(HowARD

and Pope), 1911, T., 1335.

Carboxybenzeneazodiphenyl . . . 476

o-Carboxybenzeneazodiphenylamine and

its sodium salt (Howard and Pope),

1911, T., 1334.
4-o-Carboxy'benzeiieazo-5-hydroxy-3-

methyltjooxazole (BiJLOw and Keck-
ing), 1911, A., i, 245.
4-o-Carboxybenzeneazo-6-hydroxy-3-

methylpyrazolone (Bulow and Keck-
ing), 1911, A., i, 404.
4 o-Carboxybenzeneazo-5 -hydroxy- 1 -

phenyl-3-methylpyrazole, and 4-iiitro-

(BtJLOW and Kecking), 1911, A. ,1,405.
4-Carboxybenzeneazo-3-methyl-6-pyr-

azolone (Bulow and Schaub), 1908,

A., i, 706.
o-Carboxybenzene-4-azo-a-naphthol, o-,

and ^-nitro- (Baly, Tuck, and Mars-
den), 1910, T., 1501.
7;i-Carboxybenzeiie-4-azo-a-naphthol, p-

nitro- (Hewitt and Mitchell), 1907,

T., 1259 ; P., 183.
o-Carboxybenzeneazo-a-naphthylamine

and its sodium salt (Howard and

Pope), 1911, T., 1335.
7/i-Carboxybenzeneazo-o-iiitrophenol, x>-

nitro- (Hewitt and Mitchell), 1907,

T., 1261 ; P., 183.
a-o-Carboxybenzeneazo-;3-oximiiioacetic

acid, ethyl ester (BiJLOw and Keck-
ing), 1911, A., i, 245.
mrCarboxybenzeneazophenol, ^-nitro-

(Hewitt and Mitchell), 1907, T.,

1261; P., 183.
o-Carboxybenzeneazophenyl-a-naphthyl-

amine, and its sodium salt (Howard

and Pope), 1911, T., 1336.
4-0-, m-, and ^-Carboxybenzeiieazo-3-

phenylisooxazolone (Meyer), 1911,

A., i, 341.
Carboxybenzeneazosalicylic acids, o-

and m- (Grandmougin and Guisan),

1908, A., i, 927.
^'-Carboxybenzeneazothiolacetic acid

(Friedlander and Chwala), 1907,

A., i, 526.
2-Carboxybenzeneazoxy-2'-benzyl alco-
hol. See o-Toluene-o-azoxybenzoic

acid, co-hydroxy-.
Carboxybenzenediazoniam chlorides,

m- and p- (v. Euler), 1903, A., i, 299.
Carboxybenzofulveneacetio acid and its

reduction (Thiele and RI'diger),

1906, A., i, 587.
Carboxybenzoyl-o-benzoic acid, o-amino-
(Aktien-Gesellschaft FiJR Ani-
lin-Fabrikation), 1912, A., i, 981.

0- and ^-chloro- (Heller and
ScHiJLKE), 1908, A., i, 995.
2-o-Carboxybenzoylindonoglyoxaline

and its silver salt (Ruhemann), 1910,

T., 1442.

a-Carboxy-j3-benzoylpropionic acid

(BouGAULT), 1908, A., i, 422.
4o-CarboxybenzyI-3:5-dimethyl-woox-

azole and -pyrazole (Bulow and Dese-

Niss), 1907, A., i, 253.
4-Carboxybenzyl-l:5-diphenyl-3-methyl-

pyrazole, l-^^-nitro- (Bulow and

Koch), 1904, A., i, 322.
4-o-Carboxybenzyl-3-methyl-5-isoox-

azolone and -pyrazolone and 1-carb-

oxylamide of the pyrazolone (Bulow

and Siebert), 1905, A., i, 530.
4-o-CarboxybeDzyl-6-phenyl-3-methyl-

Mooxazole (Bulow and Koch), 1904,

A., i, 322.
1 -Car boxy-)3-c?/cZobutyl-l -propionic acid,

)8-imino-o-cyano-, ethyl ester, a- and

^-forms (Campbell and Thorpe),

1910, T., 2422.
Carboxycamphoracetic acid, methyl

ester (Haller), 1905, A., i, 601.
Carboxy-/8-camphorpropionic acid

methyl ester (Haller), 1905, A., i,602.
m- and 7J-Carboxycinnamic acid (Si-

M0NI8, BoEHME, and Benenson),

1912, A., i, 565.
0-Carboxy-/35-rficyano-a-hydroxy-Aa-

pentenoic acid, anil of (Dieckmann),

1911, A., i, 457.
0-Carboxy-j3-cyano-o-hydroxy-j3-phenyl-

propenoic acid, anil of (Dieckmann),

1911, A.,i, 456.
l-o-Carboxy-n-decyl-A^-cj/c/openteneand

l-a-Carboxy-?i-decyl-l:4-6iC2/c?(;pent-

ane. See Hydnocarpic acid.
o Carboxy-2-dibenzyloxyacetic acid

(Czaplicki, v. Kostanecki, and

Lampe), 1909, A., i, 236.
a-Carboxydihydrocinnamanilide. ■ See

Benzylmalonic acid, anilide of.
2'-Carboxy-2:5-dimethoxydiphenyl sul-
phide (Clarke and Smiles), 1911,

T., 1537.
2-Carboxy-5:6-dimethoxyphenoxyacetic
acid (Herzig and Pollak), 1903,
A., i, 713.

methyl ester (Herzig and Pollak),
1904, A., i, 909.
2-Carboxy-4:6dimethoxypheiiylacetic

acid, preparation of (Perkin and

Robinson),1907,T., 1082; 1908,T., 516.
3-Carboxy-4:6-dimethoxyphenylgly-

oxylic acid (Eykman, Bergema, and

Hexrard), 1905, A., i, 359.
6-Carboxy-3:4-dimethoxyphenylgly-

oxylic acid, synthesis of, and its silver

.salt and oxime (Harding and Weiz-

mann), 1910, T., 1129 ; P., 130.
2-Carboxydiphenyl sulphide, 2'.b'-di-

liydroxy- (Clarke and Smiles),

1911, T., 1537; P., 212.

A

477 Carboxymethylfulvenepro

2-Carboxydiphenyl sulphone, 4 '-amino-,
acetyl derivative, 2'-nitro-, and
its methyl ester, 4'-nitro-, and its
methyl and ethyl esters (Mayer),
1909, A., i, 825.
sulphoxide and its salts and
nitro-derivative (Weedon and
Doughty), 1905, A., i, 345.
2'-nitro-, and its methyl and ethyl
esters (Mayer), 1909, A., i,
825.
3'- and 4'-Carboxydiphenyl ether, 2:4-
di&mino- (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,
456.
Carboxydiphenylthiocarbamide (Dor an
and Dixon), 1905, T., 343; P.,
77.
1-o-Carboxy H-dodecyl-A^-tyt/opentene
and l-a-Carboxy-?^-dodecyl-l:4-i^V^/^^o-
pentane. See Chaulmoogric acid.
2-Carboxy-4-ethoxyphenylthiolacetic

acid (Lesser), 1911, A., i, 456.
Carboxyethyl-. See Carbethoxy-.
2-Carboxy-5-ethylthiolphenylthiolacetic

acid (Lesser) 1911, A., i, 456.
^-Carboxyglutaconic acid, a-amino-,
ethyl ester (Wislicenus and Walu-
MiJLLER), 1911, A., i, 603.
o-Carboxy-Aa^-glutaconic acid and its
ethyl ester (Silberrau and Easter-
FIKLD), 1904, T., 862; P., 114,
141.
Carboxyglutaric acid, ethyl ester, sodium
derivative, action of halogens and of
ethyl bromocarboxyglutarate on (SiL-
berrad and Easterfield), 1904, T.,
862; P., 114, 141.
Carboxyglutaric acid, o-bromo-, ethyl
ester (Thorpe), 1912, T., 254.
ay-dihydroxy-, and its salts and lactone
(KiLiANi and Herold), 1905, A., i,
739.
Carboxyglyoxaline-1-diazobeuzeuesul-
phonic acid and its 2-methyl and 2-
phenyl derivatives (Burian), 1904,
A., i, 354.
Carboxygaaiacolphenylthiocarbamide
(DoRAN and Dixon), 1905, T., 343 ;
P., 79.
Carboxyhsemochromogen (Pregl), 1905,

A., i, 622.
Carboxyhsemoglobia, action of various
conditions on (Hartridge), 1912,
A., i, 399.
sensitive reaction for (de Dominicis),
1908, A., ii, 643.
Carboxyhexamethenyl-S-ketohexahydro-
benzoic acid. See 4-Carboxy-l-c2/(;io-
hexylidene-l-c2/cZohexan-2-one-5-carb-
oxylic acid.

4-Carboxy-l-c2/cZohexylidene-l-cycZo-
hexan-2-one-5-carboxylic acid {carb-
oxyhexametJienyl-S-ketohexahydrobenz-
oic acid), and its ethyl ester (Perkin),
1904, T., 419; P., 51.
2-Carboxyiiidole-3-acetic acid, ethyl
ester (Wislicenus and WALDMiJLLER),
1911, A., i, 604.
Carboxyl group, constitution of (Smed-
LEY), 1909, T., 231 ; P., 16.
a case of the inhibiting action of the
(Nierenstein and Webster), 1908,
A., i, 89.
replacement of the sulphonic group
by the, in azo-corapoiinds (Lange),
1908, A., i, 300.
molecular transpositions and migra-
tion of the, in the dehydration of
certain hydroxy-acids (Blaise
and Courtot), 1905, A., i,
853.
introduction of the, into phenol,
by the action of carbon dioxide
(Tymstra), 1905, A., i, 439.
Carboxylase (Neuberq and Karczaq),

1911, A., ii, 1020.
Carboxylic acids. See under Acids.
Carboxymethsemoglobin, influence of
light on the formation of (Grober),
1908, A., i, 486.
2-Carboxy-5-methoxyphenoxyacetic
acid (Engels, Perkin, and Robin-
son), 1908, T., 1146.
synthesis of (Perkin and Robinson),
1908, T., 504.
2-Carboxy-5-methoxyphenylthiolacetic

acid (Lesser), 1911, A., i, 456.
Carboxymethylacetylcarbamide ( Vos-

winkel), 1912, A., i, 837.
7-Carboxyinethyl-7- acetyl-^ -phenyl-
and -)3-propylbatyronitrile-a-amides
(GUARESCHI), 1906, A., i, 801.
Carboxymetbylaminolauronic acid

(Weik), 1911, T., 1273; P.,
154.
a-Carboxymethylamino-a-phenylacet-
amide (Clarke and Francis), 1911,
T., 322.
a-Carboxyiiiethyl-a&-dipheiiyltbiocarb-
amide, preparation of (Dixon and
Taylor), 1908, T., 697 ; P., 74.
2-Carboxy-4:5-methylenedioxyphenyl-
acetic acid (Perkin and Robinson),
1907, T., 1086.
3-Carboxy-4-methyl-4-ethyltrimethyl-
enedicarbonimide, amide of, and its
silver salt (Ghiglieno), 1910, A., i,
505.
l-Carboxy-4-methylfulvene-2-propionic
acid (DuDEN and Fkeydag), 1903,
A., i, 420.

Carboxymethyliminodiacetic

478

Carboxymethyliminodiacetic acid and
its derivatives (Jongkees), 1908, A.,
i, 960.

N Carbozymethyl-leucine, -phenylalan-
ine, and -C-phenylglycine, and their
arihydrides (Leuchs and Geiger),
1908, A., i, 541.

-A^-Carboxymethylmethylanthranilic
acid (HouBEN and Fkeund), 1909,
A., i, 795.

l-Carboxy-4-methylc2/cZopentadiene-2-
propionic acid, and its esters, salts and
bromo-derivatives (Duden and Fkey-
dag), 1903, A., i, 420.

Carboxymethylphenacylbarbituric acid
(KiiHUNG), 1910, A., i, 781.

Carboxymethylphenacyldialuric acid,
and its acetyl derivative (Kuhling),

1910, A., i, 781.
6-Carboxy-3-methylphenylthiolacetic

acid (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

LtTCius, & Brumng), 1909, A., i,

234.
3-Carboxymethylrhodanic acid. See

Rhodanineacetic acid.
Carboxymethylserine, ethyl ester

(Leuchs and Gekjer), 1906, A., i,

806.
Carboxymethyl-o-thiobenzoic acid

(Kalle & Co.), 1908, A., i, 451.
Carboxymethylthiocarbimide and the

action of diphenylamine on (Dixon

and Taylor), 1908, T., 696; P.,

74.
2-Carboxymethylthiol-4- and -5-

acetylaminobenzoic acid (Kalle &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 667.
2-Carboxjrmethylthiol-4-ethylthiolbenz-

oic acid (Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i,

667.
2-Carboxymethylthiol-4- and -5-ethyl-

xanthatobenzoic acid (Kalle & Co.),

1911, A., i, 667.
2-Carboxymethylthiol-5-methoxybenz-

oic acid (Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i,

666.
2-Carboxymethylthiol-5-methylthiol-

benzoicacid (I^alle & Co.), 1911, A.,

i, 667.
8-Carboxymethylthiolnaphthoic acid,

preparation of (Farbwerke vorm.

Melster, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908,

A., i, 797.
2-Carboxy-5-methylthiolphenylthiol-

acetic acid (Kalle & Co.), 1912, A.,

i, 126.
CarboxymethylcZtthiourethane. See

Carbaniylglycollic acid, dithio-.
1 -Carboxynaphthyl-2-thioIacetic acid

(Kalle & Co.), 1912, A., i,

208,

3-Carboxynaphthyl-2-thiolacetic acid

(Kalle & Co.), 1912, A., i,
209.
a-8-Carboxynaphthylthiolacetic acid
(Friedlander, Eckstein, and
Voroschtsoff), 1912, A., i, 294.
;3-l- and -3-Carboxynaphthylthiolacetic
acids (Friedlander, Eckstein, and
Voroschtsoff), 1912, A., i, 293.
p - Carbnxyphenoxyacetamide, m - a ni in o -
and o-nitro-, methyl esters (Einhorn
and Ruppert), 1903, A., i, 260.
2-Carboxyphenyl dichloro-orthophos-

phate, 6-chloro-2-chloro- (AnschOtz

and Anspagh), 1906, A., i,

503.
dihydrogen phosphate, 4-chloro-, and

orthophosphate, 4-chloro-2-chloro-

(Anschutz and Anspagh), 1906,

A., i, 503.
metaphosphate and dichloro-ortho-

phosphate, chloro- (Anschtjtz),

1906, A., i, 501.
sulphide, 5-, 2'-, 3'-, and 4'-amino-.

and 5-, 2'-, 3'-, and 4'-nitro- and

their derivatives (Mayer), 1909,

A., i, 825.
.sulphone, 3-nitro- (Mayer), 1909, A.,

i, 825.
sulphoxide, 3'-nitro-, and its nieth}*!

ester, and 4'-nitro-, and its metliyl

and ethyl esters (Mayer), 1909,

A., i, 825.

o-Carboxyphenylacetamide {homophthal-

amic acid), formation of, from 2-i.so-

nitroso-1-hydrindoue (Peters), 1907,

A., i, 221.

o-Carboxyphenylacetic acid (Perkin

and Robinson), 1907, T., 1082.
esterification of (Wegscheiuer and

Glogau), 1904, A., i, 249.
esters (Dieckmann and Meiser),

1908, A., i, 894.
o-Carboxyphenylacetic anhydride, ac-
tion of magnesium organic compounds
on (Bauer and Wolz), 1911, A., i,
871.
o-Carboxyphenylacetonitrile, condensa-
tion of, with aldehydes, and its iso-
nitroso-derivative (Gyr), 1907, A., i,
416.
Carboxyphenylaminoacetic acid, di\\i\o-,
benzyl hydrogen ester and its barium
salt (Siegfried and Weidenhaupt),
1911, A., i, 117.
o-Carboxyphenylaminoacetonitrile
(Knoevenagel and Klucke), 1904,
A., i, 989.
Carboxyphenyl-?.soamyl- and -methyl-
thiocarbamides (Doran and Dixon),
1905, T., 342 ; P., 77.

479 Carboxyphenylthiolacetic acid

4-p-Carboxyplienylanthraquinone-l-

carboxylic acid (Seek and Karl),

1912, A., i, 572.
Carboxyphenylarsenious oxide, amino-,

acetyl derivative (Faebwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1910,

A., i, 84.
l-Carboxyphenyl-5-ar8inic acid, 2-
amino-, iV^-acetyl derivative of, and
2-liydroxy- (0. and R. Adler),
1908, A., i, 492.

2-hydroxy-. See Salicylarsinic acid.
Carboxyphenylazoacetoacetic acid, ethyl

ester, and its benzoylhydrazone (Bij-

LOW and ScHAUB), 1908, A., i, 706.
a-Carboxy-7-phenylbutyric acid, 7.

hydroxy-, lactone of (Bougault),

1908, A., i, 422.
o-Carboxy-7-phenylbutyric acid (Kip-
ping and Hunter), 1903, T., 249 ;

P., 11.
m-Carboxyphenylcamplioformeneainine

and its carboxylic acid (Tingle and

Bates), 1911, A., i, 55.
3-o-Carboxyphenyl-o-carbamylphenyl-

phenotriazone (Meyer), 1907, A., i,

318.
a-o-Carboxyphenyl-cinnamic and -3:4-

dimethoxyciniiamic acids, 2-amino-

and 2-nitro- (Psohorr and Tappen),

1906, A., i, 850.
3-Carboxyphenyl-ju-cyanoazophenyl-

methine, 4'-nitro-4-hydroxy- (Hou-

BEN, Brassert, Ettingkr, and Kell-

ner), 1909, A., i, 646.
Carboxyphenyldiacetonitriles, m- and p-

(v. Meyer and Schumacher), 1908,

A., i, 910.
o-Carboxyphenylglyceryltropeine, lac-
tone of, and its additive salts (Jowett

and Pyman), 1906, P., 317 ; 1907, T.,

94.
i\^-Carboxy-A^-phenylglycine anhydride

(LEUCHsandMANA8SE),1907,A.,i,771.
j3-Carboxy-^-phenylglycineamide (Ein-

HORN and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 46.
^-Carboxyphenylglycinediethylamino-

metbylamide, ethyl ester (Einhorn

and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 45.
p-Carboxyphenylglycinepiperidino-

methylamide, ethyl ester, and its salts

(Einhorn and Seuffert), 1911, A.,

i, 45.
o-CarboxyphenylglycoUic acid, ethyl

ester and amides of (Merriman),

1911, T., 912; P., 102.
o-CarboxyphenylhydrazinoIutidinecarb-

oxylic anhydride (lutidinobenzobisiso-

pyrazolmie) and its hydrochloride (Mi-

chaelis and Reinighaus), 1909, A.,

i, 530.

2-Carboxypheiiylimiiioacetic acid, phen-
yl liydrazide and semicarbazide of, and
their salts (Gartner), 1904, A., i,
788.

6-Carboxyphenylmethylaniinoacetic
acid, 2-bromo- (Ettinger and Fkied-
LANDER), 1912, A., i, 729.

Carboxyphenylmethylbenziminazole, di-
nitrohydroxy-1-o-, m-, and p-, and
their ethyl esters and silver salts
(Meldola and Hay), 1909, T., 1041.

l-Carboxy-6-pbenyl-4-metbylfalvene-2-
propionic acid (Duden and Freydag),
1903, A., i, 421.

C-^-Carboxyphenyl-o-methyllieptoic acid
(Pregl), 1910, A., i, 321.

l-Carboxyphenyl-2-niethylpyrrolidoiie-
2-carboxylic acid and its nitrile and
methyl and ethyl ester-amides
(Weber), 1907, A., i, 1071.

3-o-Carboxyphenyl-2-methyl-4-quinazo-
lone (Anschutz and Schmidt), 1903,
A., i, 56, 57 ; (Anschutz, Schmidt,
and Greiffenberg), 1903, A., i, 57.

iU-Carboxyphenyl-l:2-naphthiminazole-
7-sulphomc acid, 5-hydroxy- (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1906, A., i, 900.

a-o-Carboxyphenyloxypropionic acid (a-
salicyloxypropionic acid), ethyl ester
(Auwers), 1912, A., i, 1010.

3-o-CarboxyphenyIphenotriazone
(Meyek), 1907, A., i, 317.

Carboxyphenylc?/cZopropane<rrt?j.s- 1 :2-di-
carboxylic acid (carboxyphenyltri-
methylenetra.ns-l:2-dicarboxylic acid)
and its amino- and nitro- derivatives
(Buchner and Hediger), 1904, A.,
i, 57.

2-o-Carboxyphenyl-4-quinazoline (An-
scHiJTZ and Schmidt), 1903, A., i,
57.

o-Carboxyphenylselenolacetic acid (Les-
ser and Weiss), 1912, A., i, 643.

o-Carboxyphenylsulpho-oxidoacetic acid
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& Bruning), 1910, A., i, 320.

o-Carboxyphenylthiolacetic acid (o-
carboxyphenylthioglycollic acid) and
its esters (Friedlander), 1906, A.,
i, 378.
and its ethyl hydrogen ester (Fried-
lander and Muller), 1907, A., i,
335:
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,
A., i, 935 ; 1908, A., i, 605, 984.

0- Carboxyphenylthiolacetic acid, 4- and
5-amino-, acetyl derivatives (Kalle
& Co.), 1911, A., i, 1010.
5-amino-, acetyl derivative, and 5-
chloro- (Lesser), 1911, A., i, 456.

Carboxyphenylthiolacetic acid 480

o-Carbozyphenylthiolacetic acid, di-
chloro- (Kalle k Co.), 1911, A., i,
871.

o-Carbozyphenylthiolacetic acids, sub-
stituted, preparation of (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1909, A., i, 234.

o-o-Carboxyphenylthiolbutyric acid (Au-
WERS), 1912, A., i, 1011.

o-o-Carboxyphenylthiolpropionic acid
(AuwERs), 1912, A., i, 1011.

CarboxyphenyItrimethyleneirfms-l:2-di-
carboxylic acid. See Carboxyphenyl-
ci/cZopropane<ra«s-l:2-dicarboxylic
acid.

2-Carboxyphenylxaiitliic acid, .5-chloro-,
ethyl ester (Lesser), 1911, A., i, 456.

9-o-Carboxyphenylxantlioiiium salts
(Decker, v. Fellenberg, and Fer-
RARio), 1907, A., i, 1066.

/3-Carboxypropionylacetoacetic acid,
ethyl ester, bisphenylhydrazone,
phenylhydrazine salt of (Scheiber and
LuNGWiTz), 1911, A., i, 836.

l-Carboxyisopropylaiiiino-5:5-dimethyl-
hydantoin and its 3-allyl, 3-ethyl,
3-methyl, and 3-phenyl derivatives
(Bailey, Agree, and Miller), 1904,
A., i, 827.

1 - Carboxyisopropy lamino- 5 : 5 - dimethyl-
2-thioliydantoiii, and its 3-allyl, 3-
ethyl, 3-methyl, and 3-phenyl deriva-
tives (Bailey, Acree, and Miller),
1904, A., i, 827.

l'-6-Carboxy-2-pyridonyl-2':6'-dimethyI-
pyrrole-3':4'-dicarboxyIic acid, 3-
bromo-, 5-methyl 3':4'-diethyl ester
(BiJLOW and Filchner), 1908, A., i,
1017.

a-Carboxy-2-8tilbenylozyacetic acid
(CzAPLiCKi, V. Kostanecki, and
Lampe), 1909, A., i, 236.

Carboxythioglycoll-phenyl and -phenyl-
methyl-hydrazides (Frericiis and
Forster), 1910, A., i, 192.

3-Carboxy-o-tolyl dichloro-orthophos-
phate, chloro-, and dihydrogen phos-
phate (Anschutz, Schroeder,
Weber, and Anspach), 1906, A., i,
506.

4-Carboxy-3-toIyl metaphosphate and
dichloro-orthophosphate, chloro-, and
dihydrogen phosphate (Anschutz and
Schroeder), 1906, A., i, 506.

2-Carboxy-j9-tolyl metaphosphate and
dichloro-orthophosphate, chloro-, an.d
dihydrogen phosphate (Anschutz and
Schroeder), 1906, A., i, 507.

oi-Carboxy-^-tolyloxalacetic acid, imide
of (Wislicenus and Penndokf), 1910,
A., i, 560.

o-Carboxy-m'-tolyloxyacetic acid (p-
homosalicyloxy acetic acid) and its di-
ethyl ester (AuvPERS), 1912, A., i,
1010.
w-Carboxy-jo-tolylpyruvic acid (Wisli-
cenus and Penndokf), 1910, A., i,
560.
4-Carboxy-7?i-tolylthiolacetic acid (Far-
bwerke voRM. Meister, Lucius, k
Bruning), 1909, A., i, 251.
^'-Carboxytriphenylacetic acid (Bis-

TRZYCKi and Gyr), 1904, A., i, 315.
4-Carboxy-m-xylyl-5-tliioIacetic acid

(Kalle & Co.), 1912, A., i, 126.
Carbylamines (iaocyanides), fatty, direct
hydrogenation of (Sabatier and
Mailhe), 1907, A., i, 490.
conditions of stability of (Guille-

mard), 1907, A., i, 197, 300.
action of azoiniide on (Oliveri-Man-
dalA. and Alagna), 1911, A., i, 243.
action of organo-magnesium com-
pounds on (Sachs and Loevy),

1904, A., i, 307.

and nitriles, heats of combustion tfnd
formation of (Lemoult), 1907, A.,
ii, 10.
comparisons between (Lemoult),

1909, A., ii, 644.
comparisons of the behaviour of,
towards metallic salts (Hofmann
and Bugge), 1907, A., i, 489.
character and reactions of (Guille-

mard), 1908, A., i, 718.
some methods of estimating (Guille-
mard), 1907, A., ii, 141.
Carcinas maenas, carbohydrate metabol-
ism in (v. Schonborn), 1910, A., ii,
1083.
Carcinoma. See Cancer.
Carcinoma ventriculi, composition of the

blood in (Erben), 1905, A., ii, 741.
Cardamine amara, essential oil of

(Kuntze), 1908, A., i, 196.
Cardamom oil (Haensel), 1909, A., i,

312.
Cardiac rhythm and ions (Benedict),

1905, A.,ii, 330.

restorers of the (Lingle), 1905, A., ii,
835.
Cardiac vagus, effect of calcium on the

(Auer and Meltzer), 1909, A., ii,

253.
Careleminic, isoCareleminic, and Care-

lemio acids, Caramyrin, and Carele-

resen (Tschirch and Saal), 1903,

A., i, 430.
Carielemic acids, mCarieleminic acid,

and Carieleresen from " caricari "

elemi (TacHiRCH and Reuttbb), 1904,

A., i, 332.

481

Caro*s aeid

Carlina acaulis, L. (carline thistle), oil

of (Semmler), 1906, A., i, 297.
Carlina oxide (Semmlek and Ascher),

1909, A., i, 597 ; (Semmler), 1910,

A., i, 297.
Carlinene and Carlina oil (Semmler),

1906, A., i, 297.
Carlosite from California (Louderback ;

Blasdale), 1907, A., ii, 705.
Carmin, 3-bromo-, constitution of, and

acetyl derivative of (Rohde and

DORFMiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 492.
Carminazarin and its potassium salt,

and Carminazarinqninone (Dimroth),

1909, A.,i, 485.

Carminic acid (Dimroth), 1909, A., i,
485.
and its salts (Perkin and Wilson),

1903, T., 138.
di-, tetra-, penta-, and hexa-methoxy-
derivatives (C. and H. Lieber-
mann), 1909, A., i, 486.
Carminoquinone (Dimroth), 1909, A.,i,

486.
Camallite, specific gravity of (Przi-
bylla), 1904, A., ii, 416.
existence of, as a double salt in aqueous
solution (Kremann), 1909, A., ii,
1000.
and haematite, regular intergrowth of
(Johnsen), 1909, A., ii, 410.
Carnauba wax. See under Wax.
Carnatibic acid, isolation of, from ox
kidney (Dunham), 1908, A., ii,
407.
methyl ester and lead salt of (Meyer
and Eckert), 1911, A.,i, 106.
Carnaubon (Dunham and Jacobson),

1910, A., i, 215.

Carnegieite, equilibrium of anorthite

with (Bowen), 1912, A., ii, 774.
Camelley and Thomson's rule, new ex-
ception to (Kremann), 1907, A., ii,
311.
Camine and inosic acid (Haiser and
Wenzel), 1908, A., i, 561 ; 1909, A.,
i, 322, 540; 1910, A., i, 543.
Carnitine (Engelanu), 1910, A., i,

824.
constitution of (Krimberg), 1908, A.,

i, 41.
from meat extracts (Krimberg), 1906,

A.,ii, 872.
and its salts from muscle (v. GuLE-

wiTscH and Krimberg), 1905, A.,

i, 726.
carnosine, and methylguanidine in

flesh (Krimberg), 1906, A., ii,

781.
relation of, to oblitine (Krimberg),

1908, A., i, 842.

Carnitine, compounds of (Krimberg),
1907, A., i, 264.
acetyl derivative of, and its platini-
chloride (Engeland), 1909, A., i,
558.
hydrochloride, ethyl ester, and its
platinichloride (Engeland), 1909,
A., i, 557.
assimilation of, in the animal body
(Engeland), 1909, A., ii, 71.
(^^-isoCarnitine, synthesis of (Rollett),

1910, A., i, 824.
Carnivora, value of amides in (Voltz
and Yakuwa), 1908, A., ii, 207.
influence of ammonium salts and
acetates on the nitrogen metabolism
of (Pescheck), 1912, A., ii,
1067.
Carnivorous metabolism. See under

Metabolism.
Carnose and its phenylhydrazone and p-
bromophenylhydrazone (Levene and
Jacobs), 1909, A., i, 541.
Carnosine (v. Gulewitsch), 1907, A., i,
870.
identity of, with ignotine (v. Gule-
witsch), 1907, A., i, 264, 436 ;
(Kutscher), 1907, A., i, 337.
constitution of (v. Gulewitsch), 1911,

A., i, 815,
decomposition of (v. Gulewitsch),
1907, A., i, 337, 436 ; (Kutscher),
1907, A., i, 634.
Carnotite, occurrence of (Wherry),
1912, A., ii, 774.
from South Australia (Crook and

Blake), 1910, A., ii, 308.
absence of helium from (Adams), 1905,
A., ii, 329.
Carobs, commercial, composition of (Bal-

land), 1904, A., ii, 582.
Carolinium (Baskerville), 1904, A., ii,

663.
Carone, Nikitin's, oxidation of (KoNDA-
koff), 1904, A., i, 755.
biological oxidation of (Rimini), 1909,
A., i, 728.
Carone, cyano-, and its derivatives
(Clarke and Lapworth), 1909, P.,
307 ; 1910, T., 11.
Care's acid (Willstatter and Hauen-
stein), 1909, A., ii, 566.
synthesis of (D'Ans and Friedkrich),

1910, A., ii, 706.
synthesis and formula of (Ahrle),

1909, A., ii, 395, 804.
composition of (Pkioe), 1903, T., 543 ;

P., 107.
constitution of (Mugdan), 1904, A.,
ii, 115 ; (Price), 1905, P., 299 ;
1906, T., 53.

II

Garo's acid

482

Caro's acid, velocity of formation of,

from persulphuric acid, and its

formula (Mugdan), 1903, A., ii,

640.

moist combustions with (Migault),

1910, A., ii, 460.
action of, on chromic acid (Bach),

1903, A., ii, 80.
effect of colloidal platinum on mixtures
of hydrogen peroxide and (Price
and Fkiend), 1904, T., 1526; P.,
187.
use of, for the destruction of organic
matter before testing for arsenic
(Tarugi), 1903, A., ii, 240.
See also Persulphuric acids.
Carotin, assimilative function of, and the
second assimilative maximum at F
(Kohl), 1906, A., ii, 792.
Carp, peritoneal exudation in a (Zarib-

nicky), 1909, A., ii, 686.
Carpaine, constitution of (Barger),

1910, T., 466 ; P., 53.
Carpamic acid, and its hydrochloride,
and hydrochloride of its ethyl ester
(Barger), 1910, T., 469; P.,
53.
Carpic acid, bromo- (Jowett), 1903, T.,
463 ; P., 56.
formula of (Pinner), 1905, A., i,
465.
Carpinus bctulus (hornbeam), constitu-
euts of the leaves of (Alpers), 1907,
A., i, 149 ; (CoRTius and Franzen),
1912, A., ii, 978, 979.
Carragheen moss, products of hydrolysis
of (Muther and Tollens), 1904, A.,
i, 225.
Carrier for beakers (Aps), 1910, A., ii,

286.
Carrot leaves and seeds, bases from
(Pictet and Court), 1907, A., i,
954.
Carrot oil, the oil of the fruit of Daueus
carota (Riciiter), 1909, A., i, 943 ;
1910, A., i, 329.
Carrotene, formula and reactions of
(Willstatter and Mieg), 1907,
A., i, 865.
from carrots and the substances which
accompany it (v. Euler and NoR-
denson), 1908, A., ii, 724 ; (March-
LEWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 886.
detection of (Tsvett), 1912, A., ii,
194.
Carthamine, and its potassium salt
(Kametaka aiid Perkin), 1909, P.,
223; 1910, T., 1415; P., 181.
Cartilage, presence of a hydroxyamino-
acid in (Oroler and Neuberg),
1903, A., i, 589.

Cartilage, glutin from (Sadikoff), 1904,
A., i, 126.
of mammals, glycogen in the (PflD-
ger), 1903, A., ii, 90.
Carubinase. See Seminase.
Carvacrol, formation of, from carvone
and eucarvone, and the velocity
of the transformation (Dormaar),
1905, A., i, 222.
latent heat of vaporisation of (Lugi-

nin), 1905, A., ii, 801.
hydrogenation derivatives of (Bru-
nel), 1906, A., i, 81.
Carvacrol, 3:5-c?initro- (Dahmer), 1904,

A., i, 871.
Carvacrol-alcohol (Manasse), 1903, A.,

i, 28.
Carvacrolphthalein (Ehrlich), 1911,

A., i, 130.
a-Carvacromeathol (u-hexahydrocarv-

acrol) (Brunel), 1904, A., i, 158.
jS-CarvacromenthoI (^-hexakydrocarv-
acrol), carvacromenthone from (Bru-
nel), 1908, A., i, 91.
Caryacromeuthols, a- and j3-, and the
esters of the /3-compound (Brunel),

1906, A., i, 81.
Carvacromenthone from i3-hexahydro-

carvacrol (Brunel), 1908, A., i, 91.

^-Carvacrotaldehyde and its derivatives,
synthesis of (Gattermann), 1908, A.,
i, 29.

a-Carvacroxy-/i- and 2.so- butyric, -pro-
pionic, and -isovaleric acids, carvacryl
esters (Bischoff and Blumenthal),

1907, A., i, 34.
o-Carvacroxypropane, 7-chloio-fl-hydr-

oxy- and its phenylurethaue (Marle),
1912, T., 316.

Carvacryl arabinoside (Ryan and
Ebrill), 1904, A., i, 223.

Carvacryl glycide ether (Marle), 1912,
T., 308.

Carvacryl-2-methylpiperidide and its
platinichloride (Hildebrandt), 1905,
A., i, 155.

Carvacryl oxide, sodium, reaction of,
with carvacryl and thymyl esters of
a-bromo-fatty acids (Bischoff, Blu-
menthal, and KowERSKi), 1907, A.,
i, 34.

Carvacrylxyloside, synthesis of (Ryan
and Ebrill), 1908, A., i, 716.

Carvelones (Law), 1912, T., 1028.

Carvenene (Harries and Majima),

1908, A., i, 734 ; (Semmler), 1909,
A., i, 110, 171, 312, 942.

isoCarvenene (Semmler), 1909, A., i,

171.
Carvenene (Wallach), 1907, A., i,

229.

483

Caryophyllene

Carvenone, action of magnesium methyl
iodide on (Rupe and Emmerich),
1908, A., i, 556.
hydroxylamino-oxime and nitroso-
oxime (HAiiraES and Majima),
1908, A., i, 734.
two oximes and imine of (Harihes
and Ma.jima), 1908, A., i, 733.
Carvenylamine {2-amiiio-A^-ine^ithenc),
and its derivatives (Harries and
Majima), 1908, A., i, 734.
Carvestrene and its derivatives, syn-
thesis of (PeRKIN andTATTERSALL),

1906, P., 268; 1907, T.,480; P.,
66.

dihydro-haloids (Kondakoff), 1908,
A., i, 195.

dihydrobromide and dihydrochloride,
formation of (Fisher and Perkin),
1908, T., 1888.
f^Carvestrene. See Sylvestrene.
isoCarvestrene {A^-^^^^-m-menthadiene),

synthesis of (Fishek and Perkin),

1908, T., 1876; P., 228.
Carvoline, constitution of, and its deriva-
tives (Wallach and Lautsch), 1906,

A., i, 522.
CarTomenthene {dihydrotcrjnnene), and

its bisuitroso-chloride and nitrolamine

(Semmler), 1907, A., i, 714.
Carvomenthone, cyano-, and its oximes

(Lapworth), 1906, T., 1829; P.,

285.
Carvomenthonecarboxylic acid (Lap-
worth), 1906, T., 1830 ; P., 285.
Carvone, action of light on (Ciamician
and SiLBEii), 1908, A., i, 556.

hydrogenation of (Vavon), 1911, A.,
i, 730.

condensation of, with benzylidene-
aniline hydrocyanide (Clarke and
Lapworth), 1907, T., 699; P.,
90.

addition of ethyl acetoacetate to
(Rare and Weilinger), 1904, A., i,
509.

condensation of, with ethyl aceto-
acetate in presence of hydrogen
chloride (Rare), 1903, A., i, 268;
(Rare and Weilinger), 1903, A.,
i, 269.

condensation of, with ethyl aceto-
acetate in presence of sodium eth-
oxide (Rare ; Rare and Weil-
inger), 1903, A., i, 268.

action of hydrogen cyanide on (Hann
and Lapworth), 1904, P., 54 ;
(Lapworth), 1906, T., 949; P.,
164.

action of magnesium ethyl iodide on
(Vanin), 1911, A., i, 474.

Carvone, action of magnesium methyl

haloids on (Rupe and Lieohten-

^ han), 1906, A., i, 374 ; (Rupe and

Emmerich), 1908, A., i, 433.
auto-oxidation products of (Harries

and Stahler), 1904, A., i, 430.
iransformation of, into a-phellandrene
(Harries and Johnson), 1905, A.,
i, 535.
behaviour of, in the organism (Hilde-

brandt), 1903, A., ii, 166.
reactions of (Rupe and Sculochoff),

1905, A., i, 449.
hydrate (8-hydroxy-8:9-dihydrocarv-
one), and its phenylhydrazone
(Knoevenagel and Samel),
1906, A., i, 296.
and its oxime and semicarbazone
(Rupe and Sculochoff), 1905,
A., i, 449 ; (Knoll & Co.), 1906,
A., i, 522.
hydrosulphide, action of hydrogen
cyanide on (Steele), 1911, P., 240.
semicarbazones (Knoevenagel and
Samel), 1906, A., i, 296 ; (Rupe,
Dorschky, and Lotz), 1906, A., i,
595 ; (Rupe), 1906, A., i, 681.
(^-Carvone and its ^-nitrophenylhydr-
azone (Borsche, Witte, and Bothe),

1908, A., i, 367.
(^-Carvonehydroxylamino-oxime an<l its

dioxime (Harries and Stabler),

1904, A., i, 430.
Carvoneoxamino -oximes, d- and 1-, and

their derivatives (Harries and

Stabler), 1904, A., i, 431.
c^-Carvonephenylcarbamic acid hydr-

azone (Borsche and Merkwitz),

1904, A., i, 946.
Carvopinone and its semicarbazone

(Wallach and Engelbrecht), 1906,

A., i, 684.
Carvotanacetone, 8-hydroxy-, prepara-
tion of, from pinene (Henderson and

Agnew), 1909, T., 292 ; P., 35.
c^;8-Carvoxime (Deussen and Hahn),

1909, A., i, 502, 815.
^;8-Carvoxime and its benzoyl derivative

(Deussen and Hahn), 1910, A., i,

272.
MoCarvoxime, constitution of, and its

bromides (Wallach and Lautsch),

1906, A., i, 522.
Carycino-cobaltamine carbonate

(G(iovEs), 1907, P., 301.
Carylidenehydrazine and its thioureide

(Kijner), 1912, A., i, 213.
Caryophyllene (Haarmann), 1910, A.,
i, 496.

and its derivatives (Deussen and
Lewinsohn), 1907, A., i, 945.

Caryophyllene

484

Caryophyllene from oil of clove-stalks
(Deussen, Loksche, and Ki.emm),
1909, A.,i, 814,
regeneration of (Semmler and

Mayer), 1911, A.,i, 73.
compound of, with paraformaldehyde,
and its acetate (Genvuesse), 1904,
A., i, 602.
oxidation product, aldehyde and its
phenylhydrazone, glycol, and oxime,
derived from (Haarmann), 1909,
A., i, 400.
Caryophyllene, nitroso- (Deussen,
LoESCHE, and Klemm), 1909, A., i,
814.
a-Caryophyllene and its nitroso-bromide
and its ethoxy-compound (Deussen
and Lewinsohn), 1908, A., i, Z54.
Caryophyllenes, constitution and deri-
vatives of (Semmler and Mayer),
1912, A., i, 120.
Caryophyllenic acid and its derivatives
(Semmler and Mayer), 1912, A., i,
120.
Caryophyllic acid and its methyl ester
and acetyl derivative (Meyer and
Honigschmid), 1905, A., i, 456.
Caryophyllin and its methyl ether and
their acetyl derivatives (Meyer and
Honioschmid), 1905, A., i, 456.
and its diacetyl and benzoyl deriva-
tives, salts, and diphenylcarbamate
(Herzog), 1905, A., i, 804.
Cascara bark, chemical examination of

(Jovvett), 1905, A., ii, 193.
Cascara sagrada, estimation of the active
principles of (Warin), 1905, A., ii,
659.
Cascarol and its acetyl derivative
(TscHiRCH and Monikowski), 1912,
A., i, 375.
Caseauic acid and Caseic acids and their
salts (Skraup), 1904, A., i, 539,
955.
Caseation by lipoids (Gaehlinger and

Tilmant), 1912, A., ii, 72.
Casein (paracasein), combination of
phosphorus and calcium in (Lin-
DET), 1912, A., i, 1041.
and caseinogen, comparison of the
properties of (Laqueur), 1906,
A., i, 56.
in some of their relations to bases
and acids (van Slyke and Hart),
1905, A., i, 498.
non-identity of (KiKKOJi), 1909, A.,
i, 685.
digestion of, by rennet (van Dam),

1909, A., i, 685.
precipitated by rennet, estimation of
(Richmond), 1903, A., ii, 684.

Casein (paracasein), estimation of, in

cheese (Trillat and Sauton), 1906,

A., ii, 639.
Caseinogen, variations in the amount
of, in human milk (Patein and
■ Daval), 1905, A., ii, 738.

precipitation of, by rennet in human
milk (FuLD and Wohlgemuth),
1907, A., ii, 797.

relation of different acids to the pre-
cipitation of (Sammis and Hart),
1909, A.,i, 538.

composition of, from human and cow's
milk (Abderhalden and Lang-
stein), 1910, A., ii, 633.

of various milks, comparison of the
(Abderhalden and Schitten-
helm), 1906, A., ii, 467.

occurrence of isoleucine in (Weitzen-
bock), 1907, A., i, 167.

properties of (Robertson), 1907, A.,
i, 367.

and casein, comparison of the proper-
ties of (Laqueur), 1906, A., i, 56.
non-identity of (Kikkoji), 1909, A.,

i, 685.
in some of their relations to bases
and acids (van Slyke and Hart),
1905, A., i, 498.

determination of the molecular weight
of, and estimation of (Matthaio-
POULOS), 1908, A., ii, 783.

acid properties and molecular weight
of, and its decomposition on drying
(Laqueur and Sackur), 1903, A.,
i, 300.

electrochemical equivalent of (Robert-
son), 1911, A., i, 407.

electrical conductivity and viscosity of
solutions of (Sackur), 1903, A., ii, 4.

refractive index of (Robertson), 1911,
A., i, 341.

hydrolysis of (Fischer), 1903, A., i,
779 ; (Skraup), 1904, A., i, 538,
954; 1905, A., i, 619; (Skraup
and Turk), 1909, A., i, 447;
(Engeland), 1909, A., i, 856;
(Osborne and Guest), 1911, A., i,

• 589; (Robertson), 1912, A., ii, 819.

"hydrolysis of, by trypsin (Walters),
1912, A., i, 552, 671.

of cows' milk, hydrolysis of (Abder-
halden and Hunter), 1906, A., i,
912.

products of hydrolysis of (Skraup),
1908, A., i, 930.

action of pepsin on the products of
hydrolysis of (Robertson and Bid-
DLE), 1911, A., i, 589.

partial hydrolysis of (Skraup and
Krause), 1910, A., i, 528.

^^m

■^

485

Caseinogen

Caseinogen, increase in weight in the
hydrolysis of (Long),1907, A., i,570.

products obtained by boiling, with
25 per cent, siilpluiric or concen-
trated hydrochloric acid (Abder-
HALDEN and Fuxk), 1907, A., i,
1095.

solutions, viscosity of (Chick and
Martin), 1912, A., ii, 1042.

rate of solution of, in alkaline solutions
(Robertson), 1910, A., i, 528.

influence of temperature on the solu-
bility of, in alkaline solutions
(RoBEr.T.sox), 1908, A., i, 930.

measurement of the osmotic pressure
of, in alkaline solution (Moore,
RoAF, and Webster), 1911, A., ii,
1072.

solubility of, in pepsin -hydrochloric
acid (Zaitschek and v. Szontagh),
1904, A., ii, 749.

behaviour of, in acid solutions (L.L.
and D.D. van Slyke), 1908, A., i,
375 ; (Robertson), 1908, A., ii, 89.

oxidation of, with calcium permangan-
ate (Otori), 1905, A., i, 104 ; (v,
FuRTH), 1905, A., i, 497.

decomposition of, by means of ozone
(Harries), 1906, A., i, 54; (Har-
ries and Langheld), 1907, A., i,
871.

products formed by the decomposition
of (BissEGGER and Stegmann),
1909, A., i, 72.

influence of lactose and lactic acid on
the decomposition of, by micro-
organisms (Laxa), 1907, A., ii,
497.

action of dilute acids on, when soluble
compounds are not formed (L.L.
and D.D. van Slyke), 1907, A.,
i, 991.

separation of the phosphorus from, by
enzymes and alkali (Plimmer and
Bayliss), 1906, A., i, 325.

action of hydrochloric acid on
(Skraup and Zw^erger), 1906, A.,
i, 123.

action of lactic acid on (Laxa), 1906,
A., i, 123.

action of methyl iodide on (Skraup
and Krause), 1909, A., i, 748.

cleavage of, by pancreatic juice (Ab-
DERHALPEN and Voegtun), 1907,
A., ii, 893.

action of the rennet ferment on (La-
queur), 1905, A., ii, 848 ; (Petry),
1906, A., i, 469.

action of sodium hypobromite on
(Skraup and Witt), 1907, A., i,
806.

Caseinogen, amount of alanine and
glycine from (Skraup), 1906, A., i,
123 ; (ABDERHALDENand Hunter),
1906, A., i, 545.

leucine from (Heckel), 1908, A., i,
231.

peptones from (Skraup and Witt),
1906, A., i, 916.

polypeptidephosphoric acid from
(Reh), 1908, A., i, 69.

the salting-ont of, by sodium chloride
(Schmidt-Nielsen), 1907, A., i,
571.

combining power of, with certain acids
(Long), 1907, A., i, 991.

combination of lactic acid and (van
Dam), 1911, A., i, 91, 407.

and casein, salts of, with acids, and
their relation to American Ched-
dar cheese (van Slyke and
Hart), 1903, A., i, 215.
compounds of, in cottage and Ched-
dar cheese, artificial digestion of
some (van Slyke and Hart),
1904, A., ii, 749.

hydrolysed, feeding experiments with
(Abderhalden and Rona), 1904,
A., ii, 749 ; 1905, A., ii, 467 ; (Ab-
derhalden), 1905, A., ii, 334.

salts (Long), 1906, A., i, 391.

specific rotation of (Long), 1905,
A., i, 498.

ammonium and sodium salts, dis-
sociation of neutral solutions of
(Robertson), 1907, A., i, 1096.

sodium salts, hydrolysis of (L.L. and
D.D. VAN Slyke), 1907, A., i, 1096.

digestion of (Gaucher), 1909, A., ii,
249; 1911, A., ii, 1109.

effects of carbohydrates on the arti-
ficial digestion of (Goldthw^aite),

1910, A., ii, 224.

digestion of, by pepsin-hydrochloric
acid and by pancreas-ferment (Fis-
cher and Abderhalden), 1904,
A., i, 210.

peptic digestion of (Kijttner), 1909,
A., ii, 905.

tryptic digestion of (Siegfried), 1911,
A., ii, 126.

amount of sulphur in the digestion
products of (v. Moraczewski),
1904, A., i, 790.

action of intestinal juice on the pro-
ducts of digestion of (London),

1911, A., ii, 1000.

importance of the phosphorus of, in
growth (LipschOtz), 1912, A., ii,
63.

acid and alkali equivalents of (Rob-
ertson), 1909, A., i, 619.

Caseinogen

486

Caseinogen as an acid and its distinction

from casein (Laqueur), 1906, A.,

i, 56.
estimation of (Arny and Pratt),

1906, A., ii, 407.
estimation of, in milk (Malenfant),

1912, A., ii, 1218.
estimation of, volumetrically, in milk

(DENiGfes), 1903, A., ii, 460 ;

(Hart), 1909, A., ii, 1060.
Caseinogen, iodo-, preparation of 3:5-di-
iodotyiosine from (Oswald), 1911, A.,
i, 1050.
Caseinogens, elementary composition of

different (Tangl and CsoKls),

1908, A., i, 302.
of cows' and asses' milk (Storch),

1903, A., i, 214.

.some phenomena observed in the
peptic digestion of (Long), 1907,
A., i, 367.
Caseinogen compound, spontaneous

separation of, from milk (Preti),

1907, A., ii, 899.

Caseinogen ions, measurement of the
molecular mass of (Sutherland),

1908, A., i, 930.
Caseinogen-peptones containing phos-
phorus (Dietrich), 1910, A., i, 82.

Caseinogenate of potassium, dissociation
of, in solutiops of varying alkalinity
(Robertson), 1910, A., ii, 679.
Caseinogenates of the alkaline earths,
dissociation of (Robertson), 1910,
A., ii, 939.
of ammonium and sodium, dissociation
of solutions of the basic (Robert-
son), 1908, A., i, 1027.
of potassium and of the alkaline
earths, conductivity of (Robert-
son), 1911, A., ii, 460.
in solution, depression of freezing
point due to (Robertson and
Barnett), 1909, A., i, 447.
refractive indices of solutions of
(Robertson), 1909, A., i, 619.
Caseinokyrine (Skkaup and Zwerger),

1906, A., i, 124; (Siegfried),

1907, A., i, 265.

and its phosphotungstate (Siegfried),

1904, A., i, 955.

and its salts and reactions (Sieg-
fried), 1905, A., i, 104.
Caseoplastein, hydrolytic decomposition

products of (Rosen feld), 1907, A., i,

371.
Caslmirine and Casimirol from Casimiroa

cdtclis (Bickern), 1903, A., i, 649.
Casimiroa edulis, constituents of the

seeds of (Power and Callan), 1911,

T., 1993 ; P., 257.

Casimiroedine and its aurichloride
(Power and Callan), 1911, T.,
1999 ; P., 258.
Casimiroic acid and its derivatives
(Power and Callan), 1911, T.,
2004 ; P., 258.
Casimiroine and its derivatives (Power
and Callan), 1911, T., 1996; P.,
258.
Casimiroitine (Power and Callan),

1911, T., 1997 ; P., 258.
Casimirolid (Power and Callan), 1911,

T., 2004; P., 258.
Cassava, enzymes in (Dunstan, Henry,
and AuLD), 1907, A., ii, 572.
occurrence of phaseolunatin in (Dun-
stan, Henry, and Auld), 1906,
A., ii, 795.
Cassava flour, hydrogen cyanide in

(Vuaflart), 1909, A., ii, 925.
Cassia fistula, constituents of the pulp

of (Gkiebel), 1911, A., ii, 425.
Cassia flowers, ethereal oil of (Wal-

baum), 1903, A., i, 845.
Cassia oil (v. Soden), 1904, A., i,

516.
Cassiopeium (v. Welsbach), 1908, A.,
ii, 591 ; (Urbain), 1908, A., ii,
849.
arc spectrum of (Eder and Valbnta),
1910, A., ii, 561.
Cassiterite from South Dakota (Head-
den), 1907, A., ii, 34.
from Madagascar (anon.), 1906, A.,

ii, 236.
structure and electrical properties of

(Liebisch), 1911, A., ii, 498.
solution of (Gilbert), 1911, A., ii,
71.
Cast iron. See under Iron.
Castanin from the Spanish chestnut

(Barlow), 1905, A., i, 398.
Castilloa-caoutchouc, constituents of

(Ulti^e), 1912, A., i, 883
Casiiiloa elastica, milk of (de Jong),
1905, A., ii, 52.
milk of, and cause of its coagulation
(de Jong and Tromp de Haas),
1904, A., ii, 762, 763.
See also Caoutchouc.
Castor oil, optical properties of
(Lythgoe), 1905, A., ii, 619.
solubility of, in lipoids (Filehne),

1907, A., i, 1035.
esterification of (Haller), 1907, A., i,

379.

preparation of an allophanic ester of

(Vereinigte Chininfabriken

ZiMMER & Co.), 1909, A., i, 696.

Castor oil bean and seeds. See Ricinus

seeds.

i

487

Catalases

Castration, influence of (I^rkuer and v,
Seii.ler), 1904, A., ii, 189.

influence of, on the phosphorus of the
female organism (Heymann), 1904,
A., ii, 355.

effect of, on metabolism (McCrud-
den), 1908, A., ii, 405 ; 1910,
A., ii, 321.
Catalase {■philothion) (Pozzi-Escot),
1903, A., i, 670; (Bach and
Chodat), 1903, A., i, 671 : (de
Rey-Pailhade), 1904, A., i, 837;
1908, A., i, 72; (Shaffer), 1905,
A., i, 956; (Lesser), 1906, A., ii,
562; (Herlitzka), 1907, A., i,
1102.

non-existence of (Abelous and Ri-
BAUT), 1904, A., i, 704.

preparation of, from blood (AVolff
and DE Stoecklin), 1911, A., i, 412.

nature and function of (Loevenhart
and Kastle), 1903, A., ii, 415 ;
(Kastle and Loevenhart), 1903,
A., ii, 538.

theory of action of (Loew), 1909,
A., ii, 685.

soluble and insoluble (Loew), 1903,
A., i, 544.

paralysis and stimulation of (van
Laer), 1912, A., i, 1043.

hydrolysis of hydrogen peroxide by
(Bach), 1905, A., i, 623.

role of, in plants (Rosenberg), 1910,
A., ii, 992.

moderating action of, on oxidations
produced by ferrous sulphate in
presence of animal extracts (Bat-
TELLi and Stern), 1906, A., ii,
107.

sensitisation of, by fluorescent sub-
stances (Zeller and Jodlbauer),

1908, A., i, 239.

adsorption of, by colloidal protein and
by normal lead phosphate (Peters),

1909, A., i, 124.

inhibitory action of inorganic salts on

(Favhe), 1911, A., i, 592.
use of, for converting nitrobenzene into
anijine (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., i,
792.
the enzymic role of, towards oxygen
(de Rey-Pailhade), 1908, A., i,
238.
of blood (Loew), 1904, A., i, 358;
(JoLLEs and Oppenheim), 1905,
A., ii, 265 ; (Lockemann, Thie.s,
andWiCHERN), 1909, A., ii, 324;
(Gessard), 1909, A., ii, 682.
catalytic decomposition of hydrogen
peroxide by the (Evans), 1907,
A., i, 456.

Catalase [xihilothion), Boletus, decom-
position of hydrogen peroxide bv
(V. Euler), 1905, A., ii, 343.

of echinodenn eggs before and after
fertilisation (Lyon), 1910, A., ii,
54.

of the liver, adsorption and partial
purification of (Peters and
Stewart), 1909, A., ii, 501.

of malt (van Laer), 1909, A., i,
688.

of milk (Reiss), 1905, A., ii, 337 ;
(Bordas and Touplain), 1910, A.,
ii, 57 ; (Sarthou), 1910, A., ii,
57, 226; (Spindler), 1911, A., ii,
133.

of human milk (von der Velden),

1907, A., ii, 374.

of moulds (Dox), 1910, A., ii, 1099.
of plants, function of (Zaleski and

Rosenberg), 1911, A., ii, 643.
of sea-urchin's eggs before and after

fertilisation (Amberg and Wintern-

itz), 1911, A., ii, 1110.
of soils (May and Gile), 1909, A., ii,

928.
in different animal tissues (Battelli

and Stern), 1904, A., ii, 499.
in embryonic tissues (Mendel and

Leavenworth), 1908, A., ii, 207.
of yeast (Wender), 1904, A., i, 542 ;
(Issaew), 1904, A., i, 959; 1905,
A., ii, 547.

fate of, in cell-free alcoholic fer-
mentation (Bach), .1906, A., i,
470.

influence of peroxydase on the
activity of (Bach), 1906, A., i,
470.
detection of (Loew), 1911, A., i,

828.
estimation of (Laxa), 1911, A., ii,

675.
estimation of, in blood (Jolles), 1905,

A., ii, 215.
and peroxydase, separation of (Kasan-

SKI), 1912, A., i, 403.
Catalase topography in sugar beet roots

(Stanek), 1907, A., ii, 192.
Catalases (v. Euler), 1905, A., i, 400 ;

(Herlitzka), 1907, A., i, 102;

(Lesser), 1907, A., ii, 707.
antagonism between, and jieroxydases

(Herlitzka), 1907, A., i, 1102.
of bacteria (JoRNs), 1908, A., ii,

880.
of blood (van Itallie), 1906, A., ii,

238, 461.
estimation of, in blood (Lob and

Mulzer), 1908, A., ii, 958 ; (Lob),

1908, A.,ii, 999.

Catalysis

488

Catalysis (Agree and Johnson), 1907,
A., i, 506 ; ii, 855 ; (Agree and
NiRDLiNGER), 1907, A., ii, 857 ;
(Stieglitz), 1908, A., ii, 29, 472;
(Agree, Johnson, and Nirdlin-
ger), 1908, a., ii, 29 ; (Agree), 1908,
A., ii, 169, 472, 1022 ; 1909, A., ii,
652 ; (McCracken), 1908, A., ii,
672 ; (Schlesinger), 1908, A., ii,
680 ; (Boeseken), 1910, A., i, 152 ;
1911, A., ii, 384; 1912, A., i, 65;
(Boeseken and Langezaal), 1911,
A., i, 22.

and catalysts (Bodenstein), 1903,
A., ii, 66,

theory of (Agree), 1912, A., ii,
1047.

application of the kinetic theory to
(DUGLAUX), 1911, A., ii, 479.

new type of (Clark), 1907, A., ii,
609.

two cases of, which can be represented
by equations (Hoffmann), 1907,
A., ii, 18.

two cases of, which are in agreement
with Euler's theory (Kremann),

1907, A., i, 8.
stereochemistry of (Bredig and

Fajans), 1908, A., ii, 268 ; (Fa-

jans), 1910, A., ii, 599.
in heterogeneous systems (Jabiczyn-

SKi), 1908, A., ii, 686 ; (Denham),

1910, A., ii, 598; (Muller), 1911,

A., ii, 266.
negative, in a homogeneous system
(Titoff), 1904, A., ii, 113.

mechanism of (Senter and Porter),
1911, T., 1049 ; P., 119.
positive and negative, lecture experi-
ment to illustrate (Zengelis), 1912,

A., ii, 246.
and electromotive force (Bringhenti),

1906, A., ii, 426.
and enzyme action (Neilson), 1906,

A., i, 125.
examination of the conception of

hydrogen ions in (Lapworth),

1908, T., 2187; P., 275.

r61e of intra-atomic electrons in

(Aghalme), 1912, A., ii, 340, 530 ;

(MiJLLER), 1912, A.,ii, 530.
a periodic contact (Bredig and Wein-

mayr), 1903, A., ii, 279 ; (Bredig

and WiLKE), 1905, A., ii, 151.
esterification by (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1911, A., i, 2.58, 416.
influence of alkaloids and alkaloidal

salts on (Brown and Neilson),

1905, A., ii, 447.
dehydrogenation by (Zelinsky), 1911,

A., i, 968.

Catalysis, simultaneous oxidation and

reduction by (Zelinsky and Glin-
ka), 1911, A., i, 870.
reduction and oxidation of organic

compounds bv (Sabatier), 1911,

A., i, 702.
by acids (Dawson), 1910, P., 326 ;

1911, T., 1.
of esters and of imino-esters by acids

(Stieglitz), 1908, A., ii, 167.
by acids and bases of the mutarotation

of dextrose (Hudson), 1907, A., ii,

942.
by cations (Holmberg), 1912, A., ii,

443, 1048.
by chromic acid and its salts (Spital-

sky), 1907, A., ii, 338, 942.
by cyanide ions (Stern), 1905, A., ii,

150.
by ferments (v. Euler), 1905, A., ii,

693 ; (Senter), 1906, A., ii, 220.
new case of, by hydrogen ions,

(Bredig), 1905, A., ii, 692.
role of diffusion during, by colloidal

metals (Sand), 1905, A., ii, 233 ;

(Senter), 1905, A., ii, 379.
by moisture (Meynier), 1909, A., ii,

560.
of ethyl acetate by nitric acid in

presence of alkali nitrates (Lun-

d^n), 1904, A., ii, 719.
by means of uranium salts in sunlight

(Bagon), 1907, A., ii, 854.
of aromatic acids (Senderens), 1910,

A., i, 318.
of saturated fatty acids (Senderens),

1909, A., i, 627.
of salts of peracids (Pissarjewsky),

1903, A., ii, 66, 375.

of sulphouic acids (Crafts), 1907,

A., ii, 855.
of hydrazine (Purgotti and Zani-

ghelli), 1904, A., ii, 329.
of hydrogen peroxide by iodine ions

(Walton), 1904, A., ii, 319.
by palladium (Bredig and Fortneb),

1904, A., ii, 318.

of imino-esters (Derby), 1908, A., i,

419 ; (Stieglitz), 1908, A., ii, 168.
See also Electro-catalysis.
Catalytic action of acids (Konowa-

loff), 1907, A., ii, 854.
of weak acids in ester formation

(Goldschmidt and Udby), 1910,

A. , ii, 283.
of the hydrogen ions of acids on

hydrolytic reactions, cause of the

(Rohland), 1903, A., ii, 16.
of aluminium chloiide in the reactions

of sulphuryl chloride (Ruff), 1903,

A., ii, 149.

489

Catalytic reactions

Catalytic action of coal, brown coal, or

peat in the aerial oxidation of

organic substances (Dennstedt and

Hassler), 1909, A., i, 199.
of colloidal metals of the platinum

group (Paal and Gerum), 1908,

A., i, 599 ; 1909, A., i, 381 ; (Paal

and Roth), 1908, A., i, 599 ; 1909,

A., i, 358 ; (Paal and Hart-

mann), 1909, A., i, 545, 926.
of metallic chlorides (Goldschmidt

and Larsen), 1904, A., ii, 609.
of platinum black (VondrAcek),

1904, A., ii, 390 ; (Loew and Aso),

1906, A., ii, 862.
oxidation of ammonia and amines by

(Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 201.^
Catalytic agents, chemical role of
(Zelinsky), 1903, A., i, 802.

specific stereochemical behaviour of
(Rosenthaler), 1910, A., ii, 840;
1911, A., ii, 384; (Fajans), 1910,
A., ii, 1052.

specificity of (Ceeighton), 1912,
A., ii, 928.

influence of foreign substances on
the activity of (Ipatieff), 1911,
A., i, 31 ; (Paal and Karl),
1911, A., ii, 479.

relation of inorganic, to haemo-
globin derivatives (Madelung),
1911, A., i, 411.

use of, in asymmetric synthesis
(Bredig and Fiske), 1912, A., i,
983.

influence of, in vapour density de-
terminations (Kling), 1911, A.,
ii, 371.

influence of, on the speed of forma-
tion of amides and anilides
(Menschutkin), 1903, A., i,
813.

influence of, on the reactions be-
tween benzene and chlorine (Sla-
tor), 1903, T., 729; P., 135.

influence of, on the functions of the
organism (de Poehl), 1903, A.,
ii, 164.

mineral (van Laer), 1909, A., i,
688.

oxidising (Sabatier and Mailhe),
1906, A., i, 549 ; (Matignon
and Trannoy), 1906, A., ii, 427.

reducing (Ipatieff), 1907, A., i, 5,
827.

in the presence of metallic oxides
(Ipatieff), 1907, A., i, 828.
decomposition of alcohols by finely

divided metals (Sabatier and

Senderens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453,

454.

Catalytic decomposition of ethyl alcohol
(Ehrenfeld), 1903, A., i, 306 ;
(Ipatieff), 1903, A., i, 453.

of ethyl alcohol by finely-divided
metals (Sabatier and Sender-
ens), 1903, A., i, 393.

of antimony hydride (Stock and
Guttmann), 1904, A., ii, 246,
489; (Bodenstein), 1904, A., ii,
413.

of hydrogen peroxide (Loevenhart
and Kastle ; Bock), 1903, A.,
ii, 415, 416 ; (Kastle and
Loevenhart), 1903, A., ii,
537.

of hydrogen peroxide by means of
colloidal platinum, influence of
persulphates on (Price and Den-
ning), 1904, A., ii, 247.
effect of hydrogen and hydroxyl ions,

cause of the, on hydrolytic re-
actions (Rohland), 1906, A., ii,

733.
ester exchanges (Kremann), 1905,

A., ii, 630 ; 1908, A., i, 120 ; ii,

1021 ; (Stritar and Fanto), 1908,

A., ii, 677, 1021.
hydrogenation of unsaturated organic
compounds (Fournier), 1910,
A., i, 92.

of aromatic and quinoline bases
(Darzens), 1910, A., i, 63.

of unsaturated esters (Darzens),
1907, A., i, 277.
oxidation of alcohols (Trillat), 1903,
A., i, 222.

of organic substances with concen-
trated sulphuric acid (Bredig
and Brown), 1904, A., ii,
247.
I)henomena, theory of (Zavrieff),

1910, A., ii, 284.
properties of the rare earth elements

(Barbieri and Volpino), 1907, A.,

ii, 465.
pulsations, excitation and regulation

of, by means of an electric current

(Bredig and Wilke), 1908, A., ii,

679 ; (Bredig and Kerb), 1909,

A., ii, 786.
racemisation, researches on (WiN-

ther), 1906, A., ii, 736, 835.
reciprocal displacement of acids in

heterogeneous systems (Joseph),

1906, T., 823 ; P., 82.
Catalytic reactions, theory of (v. Euler),

1904, A., ii, 318 ; (Kullgren),

1905, A., ii, 237.

and photochemical equilibria (Van-
zetti), 1908, A., it, 915.
velocity of. See Velocity.

Catalytic reactions

490

Catalytic reactions, heteroseneons (Bo-
denstein), 1904, A., ii, 245, 413,
719 ; (Stock and Guttmann),
1904, A., ii, 246, 489 ; (Boden-
STEIN and Ohlmer), 1905, A., ii,
692 ; (Bodenstein and Fink),
1907, A., ii, 749, 750.
at liigh temperatures and pressures
(Ii'ATIEFf), 1904, A., ii, 644, 645 ;

1907, A., i, 5, 6, 827, 828 ; 1908,
A., ii, 266, 332, 347, 386 ; 1909,
A., i, 449, 466, 472 ; 1911, A., i,
25, 31, 137 ; (Ipatieff and Sdzi-
towecky), 1907, A., i, 457 ; (Ipa-
TIKFF, Jakowleff, and Raki-
tin), 1908, A., i, 330 ; (Ipatieff
and Philipoff), 1908, A., i, 342;
(Ipatieff and Dowgelewitsch),
1911, A., i, 937 ; (Ipatieff and
Balatschinsky), 1912, A., i, 7,
37.

with gases (Mayer, Henseijng,
Altmayer, and Jacoby), 1909,
A., i, 753.

in the wet way (Sexderens), 1910,
A., i, 649.

effected under the influence of wood
charcoal (Lemoine), 1907, A., ii,
248.

induced by enzymes (Agree), 1908,
A.,ii, 1022.

caused by metals (Trill at), 1903, A.,
ii, 589.

by means of metallic oxides (Mailhe),
1910, A., i, 807.

of oxidation and reduction of unsat-
urated organic compounds (Fokin),

1908, A., i, 311.

of sunlight (Neuberg), 1908, A., ii,

915.
Catalytic redaction in a vacuum (Zelin-

sky), 1911, A., i, 988.
of the nitro-group by hydrogen

sulphide (Goldschmidt and Lar-

sen), 1910, A., ii, 282.
Catechin (Clauser), 1903, A., i,

270.
and its penta-acetyl derivative from

gambier catechu (Perkin), 1905,

T., 398; P., 89.
constitution of, and its ethers and

their bromo-derivatives (v. Kosta-

NECKi and Lampe), 1907, A., i,

73.
rupture of the furan ring in (v.

KosTANECKi and Lampe), 1907,

A., i, 334.
Catechin, iodo-, tetramethyl ether, and
its acetate (v. Kostanecki and
Lampe), 1908, A., i, 86.
Catechins (Perkin), 1904, P., 171.

Catechol {pyrocatcchol : l:2-t\ihydroxi/-
hcnzcne), from coal tar (Bounstein),
1903, A., i, 166.
presence of, in plant extracts (Wh el-
dale), 1911, A., ii, 818.
dissociation constant of (Euleii and

Bolin), 1909, A., ii, 374.
freezing points of mixtures of, with p-
toluidine, a-naplithylamine and
picric acid (Philip and Smitii),
1905, T., 1738 ; P., 255.
equilibrium of naphthalene and (Kke-
mann and Janetzky), 1912, A., ii,
1151.
hydrogenation of (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 529.
action of benzyl chloride on (Bakunin

and Alfano), 1907, A., i, 915.
reaction of diazonium salts with
(Ortox and Everait), 1908, T.,
1021 ; P., 118.
action of hippuryl chloride on

(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 892.
action of iodine chloride on (Jackson

and Boswell), 1906, A., i, 496.
condensation of, with ketones (Fab-

inyi and SziiKi), 1905, A., i, 591.
action of phorone on (Ghiglieno),

1912, A., i, 186.
action of fused potassium hydroxide on

(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 262.
complex compounds of ferric salts with
(Weinland and Binder), 1912,
A., i, 184, 445.
compound of, with phenazine (Zere-
witinoff and v. Ostrom isslensky),
1911, A., i, 849.
derivatives (Perkin and Weiz-
mann), 1906, T., 1649; P., 269 ;
(Lazennec), 1909, A., i, 469,
488; (Voswinckel), 1910, A., i,
42.
methylene ethers, action of
Ithosphorus pentachloride on
(Barger), 1908, T., 2081; P.,
237 ; (Barger and Ewins),
1909, T., 552 ; P. , 86 ; (Ewins),
T., 1482, P., 210.
action of thionyl chloride on
(Barger and Ewins), 1908,
T., 735 ; P., 60.
action of thionyl chloride and of
jihosphorus pentachloride on
(Barger), 1908, T., 563; P., 50.
mono- and di-methylamine derivatives
of (Farbenfabrikkn vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 559.
(ifichloroacetate (Abderhalden and

Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 254.
oxalate (Bischoff and v. Hedkn-
btkom), 1903, A., i, 27.

491

Cathode

Catechol (pyrocatechol : l:2-dihydroxy-
henzene), a-broniofatty esters and
ethers of (Bischoff, ' Fkohlich,
and Hoffmann), 1907, A., i, 696.
nionoalkyl ethei-s, compounds of, with
proteins (Fehrun), 1906, A., i,
467.
ether, Aca;abromodthydroxy- (Jackson
and Russe), 1905, A., i, 217.
and its benzoyl derivative (Jack-
son and Porter), 1904, A., i,
174.
dimethyl ether. See Veratrole.
diethyl ether, di- and 3:4:5-<ri-nitro-

(Blanksma), 1905, A., i, 431.
diphenyl ether (Ullmann and Spon-

agel), 1907, A., i, 38.
diphenylmethylene ether (Sachs and

Thonet), 1904, A., i, 878.
ethylene ether (Gattermann), 1908,

A., i, 34.
methyl ether. See Gnaiacol.
methylene ether and its p-bromo-,
j9-chloro-, ^?-iodo-, and nitro-de-
rivatives (Mameli and Boi\
1906, A., i, 743.
conversion of, into carboiiyldioxy-
benzene (Barger), 1908, T.,
566.
derivatives of (Medinger), 1906,

A., i, 421.
bromonitro- (Oertlt and Pictet),
1910, A., i, 486.
and adrenaline reactions, method of
rendering, more delicate (Bayer),
1909, A., ii, 839.
Catechol, 4-aniino-, methylene ether,
hydroxyazo-derivatives fi"om (Ma-
meli), 1909, A., i, 854.
dzaminonitro-, and nitroamino-,
methylene ethers (Herz), 1905, A.,
i, 779.
trihvomo-y preparation of (Chemische
Fabrik von Heyden), 1910,
A., i, 247.
tetrahTomo-, diacyl derivatives of, and
Ac/;tebromorfihydroxy-, tribenzoyl
derivative, hemiether of (Jackson
and Russe), 1906, A., i, 289.
0- and ;7-chloro-, and i:o-dic\\\ovo-,
salts of ( WiLLSTATTER and MiJLLER),
1911, A.,i, 729.
rftchloro-, methylene ether, the ethereal
function in (Delange), 1907, A., i,
700.
hexacMovodihjAroxy-, ether of (Jack-
son and MacLaukin), 1906, A., i,
97.
4-nitro-, methylene ether (Salway),
1909, T., 1163; (Perkin, Robin-
son, and Thomas), 1909, 'J"., 1980.

Catechol, 4-nitro-5-aniino- and i-^-di-
nitro-, methylene ether (Mameli),
1909, A., i, 711.
5-nitro-3-hydroxy-, metliylene ether
(Salway), 1909, T., 1161.

Catechols, bismuth salts of brominated
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),
1909, A., i, 469.

Catecholase (Weevers), 1909, A., ii,
1047.

Catecholhisoxyacetic acid. See Phenyl-
ene-l:2-dioxy(liacetic acid.

Catechol-carboxylic acid (2:'3-dihydroxy-
benzoic acid) and fZibromo-, and -di-
carboxylic acid (Praxmarer), 1907,
A., i, 216.

Catecholcarhoxylic acid, 5-bromo-, and
i:5-dihronw-, and their barium salts
(v. Hemmelmayr), 1912, A., i,
977.

Catecholoxy-hutyro- and •valero-lactones
(Bischoff, Frohlich, and Hoff-
mann), 1907, A., i, 697.

Catecholoxypropiolactone (Bischoff and
Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 697; (Bis-
choff, Frohlich, and Diffekt),

1907, A., i, 698.
Catecholphthalein and its acetate

(Meyer and Pfotenhauer), 1907,

A., i, 422.
Catecholpiperazine (St^vignon), 1910,

A., i, 781.
Catecholsulphonic acid (Gentsch), 1910,

A., i, 619.
Catechone tri- and tetra-methyl ethers

(v. KosTANECKi and Lampe), 1907,

A.,i, 73, 74.
Catecha, estimation of tannin in (van

Dorp and Rodenburg), 1910, A., ii,

167.
Catechualdehyde ethylene ether and its

azine, synthesis of (Gattermann\

1908, A., i, 34.

Catellagic acid (A. G. and F. M. Per-
kin), 1905, P., 212.
and its diacetyl derivative (Perkin
and Nierenstein), 1905, T., 1417 ;
P., 186.
Catha cduUs, pharmacology of (Cheva-
lier), 1912, A., ii, 480.
Cathode, or cathodes, of a decomposition
cell as inductor (" autoxydator ")
in oxidation processes (Mumm),
1907, A., ii, 528.
evolution of gas from the, in helium
and argon (Skinner), 1906, A., ii,
824.
influence of the hature of, on the
quantitative electrolytic separation
of metals (Hollard), 1903, A., ii,
391.

Cathode

492

Cathode, or cathodes, copper, in nitric
acid (Turkentine), 1907, A., ii,
81.

insoluble, reduction of (Weightman),
1903, A., ii, 196.

magnesium, electrolysis with

(Schmidt), 1909, A., ii, 787.

mercury (Bottger), 1909, A., ii, 619.
in electrochemical analysis (Smith),
1903, A., ii, 755.

potassium amalgam, behaviour of, in
a vacuum tube (Lyman), 1903, A.,
ii, 196.

rotating (Bennett), 1912, A,,ii, 622.
material and shape of the (Med-
way), 1904, A., ii, 770.

thallium, use of, in reduction of
organic compounds (Zerbes), 1912,
A., ii, 1038.

tin, use of a, for the rapid electrolytic
depression of metals (Sherwood
and Alleman), 1907, A., ii, 816.

"Wehnelt, in high vacua (Soddy),
1908, A., ii, 81 ; (Wehnelt),
1908, A., ii, 147 ; (Lilienfeld),
1908, A., ii, 248.
emission of positive ions by the
(Knipp), 1912, A., ii, 9.

See also Anode and Electrode.
Cathode dish, graphite (Turrentine),

1909, A., ii, 641.
Cathode potential, relation between, and
electrolytic reducing action (Tafel
and Naumann), 1905, A., ii, 224 ;
(Tafel and Emmert), 1906, A., ii,
216.

and electrolytic reduction in sulphuric
acid solutious (Tafel), 1906, A., ii,
263.

fall in gases (Rottgardt), 1911, A.,
ii, 178.

fall in some compound gases (Gehl-
hoff), 1908, A., ii, 11.

fall at a potassium electrode in argon
(Gehlhoff), 1910, A., ii, 571.

cause of the spontaneous depression of,
in the electrolysis of dilute sul-
phuric acid (Tafel), 1905, A., ii,
223 ; (Tafel and Emmert), 1905,
A., ii, 569.

necessary for the electrolytic deposi-
tion of certain metals from solutions
of their sulphates (Coffetti and
Foerster), 1905, A,, ii, 796.

variation of, in electrolytic analysis
(Erculisse), 1912, A., ii, 204.
Cathodie and anodic behaviour of iron
mirrors (Muller and Konigsber-
gkr), 1907, A., ii, 924,

deposition of lead (Elbs and Rixon),
1903, A., ii, 427.

Cathodie phosphorescence. See Phos-
phorescence,
pulverisations, mechanism of the pro-
duction and the nature of (Maur-
ain), 1906, A., ii, 65.
volatilisation of metals in attenuated
gases (Koiilschutter and Mul-
ler), 1906, A., ii, 418; (Kohl-
schutter), 1907, A., ii, 7 ; 1908,
A., ii, 799, 800, 925 ; 1909, A., ii,
639; 1910, A., ii, 96; (Kohl-
scHiJTTER and Goldschmidt),
1908, A., ii, 457; (Fischer and
Hahnel), 1908, A., ii, 653, 800,
925 ; (Walter), 1908, A., ii, 925.
of metals by atomic rays (Stark ;
Fischer), 1909, A., ii, 718.
Cations, catalysis by (Holmberg), 1912,
A., ii, 443, 1048.
bivalent, the so-called antitoxic action

of (Osborne), 1905, A., ii, 746.
See also Anions and Ions.
Catolechin (Zopf), 1904, A., i, 1020.
Cats, partial nephrectomy in (Bain-
bridge and Beddard), 1907, A.,
ii, 377.
and dogs, absorption and excretion of
iron in (Sattler), 1905, A., ii,
333.
decerebrate, influence of muscular
rigidity on the carbon dioxide out-
put of (Roaf), 1912, A., ii, 579.
saliva of. See Saliva.
Catsups. See Ketchups.
Cattle, feeding experiments on (Rosam),
1904, A., ii, 838.
straw as food for (Lehmann), 1903,
A., ii, 96.
Cmderpa ■prolifcra, proliferation of

(MiCHEELs), 1911, A., ii, 526.
Cauliflower, constituents of (Dmochow-

SKi and ToLLENs), 1910, A., ii, 534.
Caulophyllin (Gilbard), 1911, A., ii,

670.

Caulophylluin thalidroides, fruit of

(Stockton and Eldredge), 1908, A.,

ii, 978.

Caustic potash and soda. See Alkalis

and Potassium and Sodium h)'droxides.

Caviare, does it contain purine bases ?

(Linnert), 1909, a., ii, 684.
Cedar, atlas, oil of the wood of (Grim al),

190.3, A., i, 46.
Cedrela iooiia, colouring matter of the
flowers of (Perkin), 1912, T., 1538;
P., 198.
Cedrene (Semmler and Hoffmann),
1907, A., i, 946; (Semmler and
Mayer), 1912, A., i, 367.
synthetic and natural (Semmler and
Spornitz), 1912, A., i, 573,

493

Cell

Cedrene, derivatives of (Semmler and

RissE), 1912, A., i, 201.
Cedrenedicarboxylic acid(SEMMLER and
RissE), 1912, A., i, 201.
methyl ester (Semmler and Hoff-
mann), 1907, A., i, 946.
Cedrene glycol, Cedreneketoaldehyde (or
diketone) and its disemicarbazone,
Cedreneketonic acid and its deriva-
tives, and Cedrene and its amine,
oxime, and semicarbazone (Semmler
and Hoffmann), 1907, A., i, 946.
Cedrenol and its chloride and acetate
(Semmler and Mayer), 1911, A., i,
366.
iff-Cedrol and its acetate (Semmler and

Mayer), 1912, A., i, 479.
Cedriret. See Coerulignone.
Celadonite from the Faeroes (Currie),

1908, A., ii, 704.
Celandine oil (Haensel), 1908, A., i,

685.
Celastrus scandens, fruit of (Wells and

Reeder), 1908, A., ii, 58.
Celery. See Apium graveolens.
Celery seed oil (Sohimmel & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 328.
Celestine, barytes, and anglesite, arti-
ficial production of, and isomorphous
mixtures of these substances (Gau-
BERT), 1908, A., ii, 38.
Celestite, occurrence of, in the sediment-
ary rocks of France (Collot), 1906,
A., ii, 39.
occurrence of, at Maybee, Michigan
(Kraus and Hunt), 1906, A., ii,
290.
from Tunis (Termier), 1903, A., ii,

489.
isomorphism of, with calcium sul-
phate (Sommerfelut), 1907, A., ii,
703.
Cell or Cells, electrochemical, produced
by the action of light (Wilderman),
1905, A., ii, 499 ; 1906, A., ii, 325.
with fused electrolytes, thermo-
dynamics of (Lorenz and Fox),
1908, A., ii, 656.
with solid substances, thermodynamics
of (Lorenz and Katayama), 1908,
A., ii, 249.
law relating to the E.M.F. of, based
on the recijirocal action of salt solu-
tions and soluble electrolytes (Ber-
thelot), 1903, A., ii, 258.
variation of the electromotive force of,
with temperature (Bedeau), 1912,
A., ii, 13.
experimental study of the three parts
of, and their relationships (Hoste-
let), 1906, A., ii, 67.

Cell or Cells, electrochemical, methods
of determining the internal resist-
ance of (Block), 1907, A., ii, 222.

polarisation of (Reiohinstein, Bur-
ger, and Zieren), 1912, A., ii,
1037.

with carbon anodes (Bechtereff),
1911, A., ii, 1054; 1912, A., ii,
226 ; (Fischer and Lepsius), 1912,
A., ii, 1036.

with one and with two liquids (Ber-
thelot), 1903, A., ii, 525.

depending on the reciprocal action ot
two saline solutions (Berthelot),
1903, A., ii, 51, 125, 259.

founded on the reciprocal action of
saline liquids and of metallic elec-
trodes (Berthelot), 1904, A., ii,
154.

with several different liquids and
identical metallic electrodes (Ber-
thelot), 1903, A., ii, 626.

with two elements : E.M.F. of ; trans-
formation of energy at the electrodes
(Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 524.

containing the same liquids between
two different or identical electrodes
(Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 626.

relationship of, with several liquids
(Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 625.

coagulation of colloidal solutions in
(Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 822.

rate of discharge of (Reiohinstein),
1911, A., ii, 249.

cadmium (Cohen and Kruyt), 1910,
A., ii, 259.
electromotive force of (Cohen and
Kruyt), 1909, A., ii, 113.

cadmium chloride (v. Biron), 1908,
A., ii, 145.

alkali cadmium chloride (v. Bieon
and Aphanassieff), 1908, A., ii,
249.

carbon (Haber and Bruner), 1904,
A., ii, 696 ; 1906, A., ii, 212.

generator carbon- and gas- (Haber and
Moser), 1905, A., ii, 667.

carbon and mercury sulphate
(HuLETT), 1904, A., ii, 695.

Castner, description of a laboratory
model of (Le Blanc and Cantoni),
1905, A., ii, 696.

Clark, thermodynamics of (Pollitzer),
1912, A., ii, 14.
heat development of (Pollitzbb),

1910, A., ii, 1029.
in relation to zinc amalgams (Cohen
and vanGinneken), 1911, A., ii,
14.

concentration (v. Biron), 1908, A.,ii,
145.

Cell

494

Cell or Cells, electrochemical, concen-
tration, electromotive forces of
(Trevor), 1907, A., ii, 426.
in liquid ammonia (Cady), 1905,

A., ii, 569.
in methyl and ethyl alcohols (Wil-
son), 1906, A., ii, 144.
containing ternary electrolytes

(Geissler), 1912, A., ii, 321.
containing the same salt in two
different solvents, temperature-
coefficient of (Laurie), 1911, A.,
ii, 576.
with electrodes reversible to chlorine
ions (Lapworth and Parting-
ton), 1911, T., 1417 ; P., 194.
cadmium chloride (v. Biuon and
Aphanassieff), 1910, A., ii, 95.
iodine, E.M.F. of, in water and
alcohol (Laurie), 1908, A., ii,
1007.
one electrode of which is saturated
with iodine.E.M.F.of (Laurie),
1909, A., ii, 856.
amalgam concentration, chemical, and
Daniell, constructed with solid
electrolytes (Katayama), 1908, A.,
ii, 145.
Daniell's, the E.M.F. of (Commelin

and Cohen), 1903, A., ii, 585.
of the Daniell type, new primary
(Strachan), 1908, A., ii, 801.
chemical theory of (Pfeiffer),
1912, A., ii, 14.
fuel (Taitelbaum), 1910, A., ii, 573 ;

(Baur), 1910, A., ii, 574.
gas, yielding an appreciable current

(Beutner), 1911, A., ii, 249.

hydrogen-oxygen (Haber and Fleisch-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 6 ; (Haber

and Foster), 1907, A., ii, 66 ;

(Haber), 1907, A., ii, 67.

potential of (Brislee), 1905, A., ii,

133.
the processes involved in the

(MuMM), 1907, A., ii, 527.
oxide theory of (Lorenz and

Hauser), 1906, A., ii, 825.
E.M.F. of (Lewis), 1906, A., ii,
262, 843 ; (Bronsted), 1909, A.,
ii, 10, 369.
hydrogen peroxide (Barnes and

Shearer), 1908, A., ii, 344.
Leclanehe, crystals formed in the

(Jaeger), 1903, A., ii, 20.
liquid, thermodynamics of (Hender-
son), 1907, A., ii, 426 ; 1908, A.,
ii, 655.
mercury, mercurous chloride, lead
chloride, lead, thermodynamics of
the (Luther), 1911, A., ii, 577.

Cell or Cells, electrochemical, mercurous
chloride, silver, potential difference
of (Bronsted), 1905, A., ii, 133.
selenium (P^ilabon), 1912, A., ii,

622.
high sensibility selenium (Brown),

1910, A., ii, 573.
standard (Wilsmore), 1904, A., ii,
695 ; (van Ginneken and
Kruyt), 1911, A., ii, 962.
thermodynamics of (Cohen, Chat-
TAWAY, and ToMBitocK), 1907,
A., ii, 838 ; (Cohen and Kruyt),
1910, A., ii, 178 ; (Cohen), 1911,
A., ii, 180.
mercurous sulphate as a depolariser
in (van Ginneken), 1911, A., ii,
179 ; (Hulett), 1911, A., ii, 848.
Sn I CrClg I Pt. , electromotive force
of (Kremann and Noss), 1912, A.,
ii, 1130.
valve (Holtz), 1905, A., ii, 670.
influence of electrolytes on the
voltage of (Schulze), 1911, A.,
ii, 365, 790 ; 1912, A., ii, 126.
maximum voltage of (Schulzk),
1909, A., ii, 371.
Weston, and Clark, influence of
pressure on the E.M.F. of (Cohen
and SiNNiGE), 1909, A., ii, 8.57.
Weston cadmium, irregularities in the
(Bijl), 1903, A., ii, 7; (v. Stein-
wehr), 1903, A., ii, 147 ; (Jaeger),
1903, A., ii, 258.
Cell or Cells, physiological, mathematical
expression for the velocity of flow of
water through, according to Pfeffer's
first and third schemes (Lepesch-
kin), 1904, A.,ii, 634.
chemical conditions necessary for the
maintenance of the normal structure
of (Widmark), 1911, A., ii, 56.
and its medium (Peters), 1908, A., ii,
209.
chemical studies of the (Peters),
1907, A.,ii, 121, 384.
permeability of, for dyes (Hobef),
1909, A., ii, 912 ; (Ruhland), 1910,
A., ii, 53.
living, penetration of calcium salts
into (Ostekhout), 1910, A.,ii, 335.
physiological permeability of (AsHER
and Karaulow), 1910, A., ii, 516 ;
(Garmus), 1912, A., ii, 578.
turbid swelling of (Fischer), 1911,

A., ii, 309.
proliferation of (White), 1910, A., ii,

734.
receptivity of, in normal and immun-
ised animals (Jacoby), 1905, A., ii,
47.

495

Cellobiose

Cell or Cells, physiological, living,
theory of cliemical energy in the
(LoEW), 1908, A., ii, 710.

living, equilibrium between the, and
its environment, with special refer-
ence to red blood corpuscles
(Moore and Roaf), 1908, A., ii,
204.

living, oxidation processes in the (Bach
and Chodat), 1908, A., i, 490.

living, function of peroxides in the
(Chodat and Bach), 1904, A. , i, 359 ;
(Bach and Chodat), 1904, A., i,
542, 792.

relation between destruction of, and
absence of oxidative power (Wak-
burg), 1912, A., ii, 577.

living, oxidising and reducing proper-
ties of (Racibokski), 1906, A., ii,
45, 700.

iodine in (Justus), 1903, A., ii, 311.

living, formation of nitrous acid in
the (Mazi^.), 1911, A., ii, 643,
918.

animal and vegetable, distribution of
potassium in (Macallum), 1905,
A., ii, 270.

reducing constituents of (Heffter),
1907, A., ii, 978.

animal, synthetic powers of (Abder-
HALUEN and HiKSCH ; Abderhal-
DEN and Lampe), 1912, A., ii,
1190.

action of acids and acid salts on
(Peskind), 1903, A,, ii, 31, 306.

stimulation of, by ingestion of alkaline
salts (Wilson), 1912, A., ii, 277.

anticytolytic action of the salts of
bivalent metals on (Loeb), 1907,
A., ii, 896.

living, influence of salts on the ab-
sorption of colouring matters by
(Endleu), 1912, A., ii, 863.

living, inhibition of tlie action of
hydrogen cyanide in (Warburg),
1912, A., ii, 373.

animal germ, action of mesothorium
on (Hertwig), 1911, A., ii, 1118.

reaction of, to certain poisons (Lang-
ley), 1906, A., ii. 111.

living, action of dilute solutions on
(Hokorny), 1906, A., ii, 104.

living, reactions of, to very dilute
solutions of various substances
(Bokorny), 1905, A., ii, 476, 752.

plant. See Plant cells.

protozoan, and its medium, inorganic
salts of the (Peters), 1908, A., ii,
209.
Cell chemistry, contribution to (Vaug-

HAN), 1905, A., ii, 189.

Cell-division, physiology of (Lillie),
1906, A., ii, i04 ; 1910, A., ii, 522 ;
1911, A., ii, 128.

maturation and fertilisation, chemis-
try of (Mathews), 1907, A., ii,
183.
Cell-globulin, coagulation temperature

of (Mott and Halliburton), 1903,

A., ii, 311.
Cell-life, function of peroxides in (Cho-
dat and Bach), 1903, A., i, 219,

378 ; (Bach and Chodat), 1903, A.,

i, 377, 671.
Cell-membrane and its constituents

(KoNiG, FiJRSTENBEUG, and Murd-

field), 1906, A., ii, 793.
Cell-nucleus, calcium content of the

(Horhammer), 1912, A., ii, 459.
Cell-proteins, effect of narcotics on the

detachment of electrolytes from (Roaf

and Alderson), 1907, A., ii, 896.
Cell- sap, osmotic strength of, in plants

(E. and H. Drabble), 1907, A,, ii,

191.
Cell-volume, osmotic effect of various

salt solutions on (Roaf), 1906, A., ii,

784.
Cellase, occurrence and separation of
(Bertrand and Holderer), 1910,
A., i, 290.

non-identity of, with emulsin (Bert-
rand and Compton), 1910, A., i,
800.

influence of temperature on the ac-
tivity of (Bertrand and Compton),
1911, A., i, 99.

influence of the medium on the ac-
tivity of (Bertrand and Comp-
ton), 1911, A., i, 825.
Cellobionic acid and its salts (Ma-

quenne and Goodwin), 1904, A,, i,

800.
Cellobiose (cellose), and its two octa-
acetyl derivatives, hexaphenylure-
thane, and oxime (Maquenne and
Goodwin), 1904, A., i, 799.

and its osone, behaviour of, towards
certain enzymes (Fischer and
Zemplen), 1909, A., i, 209; 1910,
A., i, 302.

and its phenylosazone (Schliemann),
1911, A., i, 180.

diastatic decomposition of (Ber-
trand and Holderer), 1910, A.,
i, 212.

acetyl derivatives of (v. Hardt-
Stremayr), 1907, A., i, 389, 391.

hepta-acetyl derivative (Fischer and
ZFMVLtN), 1910, A., i, 718.

utilisation of, by Azotohacter (Koch
and Seydel), 1912 A., ii, 77.

Cellonic aeid

496

Cellonio acid nitrate and its derivatives

(Berl and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 265.
Cellulase (van Iterson), 1903, A., ii,

503 ; (V. Euler), 1912, A., i, 327.
Celluloid, use of substituted benzimin-
azoles as substitutes for camphor
in the production of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 973.
estimation of camphor in (Arnost),

1907, A., ii, 59.

Cellulose (Riesenfeld and Taurke),
1905, A., i, 746; (Jentgen), 1912,
A., i, 416.
and its derivatives (Grandmougin),

1908, A., i, 250 ; (Schwalbe),
1908, A., i, 321.

cutin, and lignin, quantity of, in
cocoa and pepper (Fincke), 1907,
A., ii, 416 ; (Matthes and Streit-
berger), 1907, A., ii, 991.

preparation of, by the sulphate method
(Klason and Segerfelt), 1911,
A., i, 264.

soluble (Vignon), 1903, A., i, 461.

constitution of (Cross and Bevan),
1904, A., i, 652; 1905, A., i, 119;
(Green), 1905, A., i, 22.

constitution of, and its triacetyl deriv-
ative (Green and Perkin), 1906,
T., 811; P., 136.

and its nitro-derivatives, optical ac-
tivity of (Vignon), 1904, A., i, 227.

dispersoid chemistry of (v. Weimarn),
1912, A., i, 679.

influence of temperature on absorption
of water and alkali by (Beadle and
Stevens), 1912, A., i, 947.

new solvents for (Deming), 1911, A.,
i, 771.

viscosity of solutions of (Ost), 1911,
A., i, 838.

acetylation of (Schwalbe), 1910, A.,
i, 224.

hydrocellulose and alkalised cellulose,
comparative acetylation of (Ost and
Katayama), 1912, A., i, 680.

acetolysis of (Schliemann), 1911, A.,
i, 179 ; (Schwalbe), 1911, A., i,
712.

action of acetic anhydride saturated
with hydrogen chloride on (Skraup,
Geinsperoer, v. Knaffl-Lenz,
Menter, and Sirk), 1906, A., i,
68.

degradation of (Klein), 1912, A., i,
679.

electrolytic decomposition of (Okrtel),
1911, A., i, 607.

fermentation of (Pringshkim), 1912,
A., ii, 587.

Cellulose, action of dilute acids on
(Stern), 1904, T., 336 ; P., 43.

action of inorganic acids on (Gost-
LING), 1903, T., 190.

action of ammonium persulphate
solution on (Drrz), 1907, A., i, 829.

action of enzymes on (Bierry and
GiAJA), 1912, A., ii, 657.

interaction of formic acid and (Cross
and Bevan), 1911, T., 1450; P.,
149.

action of cold aqueous sodium hydr-
oxide on (Vieweg), 1907, A., i, 893.

behaviour of, with sodium hydroxide
(Miller), 1908, A., i, 78 ;
(Vieweg), 1908, A., i, 857.

action of ammonium persulphate solu-
tions on (DiTz), 1908, A., i, 954.

action of anhydrous nitric and sulph-
uric acids on (Rassow and v.
BoNGif.), 1908, A., i, 394.

action of nitric acid on (Haeusser-
mann), 1908, A., i, 768.

action of oxalic acid on (Briggs),
1912, A., i, 539.

action of ozone on (Cunningham and
Doute), 1912, T., 497 ; P., 38.

action of water and alkali on impure
(Schwalbe and Robinoff), 1911,
A., i, 180.

decomposition of, by aerobic micro-
organisms (van Iterson), 1903,
A., ii, 503.

condensation of, with aromatic hydro-
carbons (Nastukoff), 1907, A., i,
413.

reaction of, with dimethvlaniline
(Walter), 1911, A., i, 124.

chemistry of the bleaching of
(Schwalbe), 1908, A., i, 138.

degradation of (Schwalbe and
ScHULz), 1910, A., i, 301.

dry distillation of (Klason, v.
Heidenstam, and Noklin), 1908,
A., i, 717 ; (Erdmann and
Schaefer), 1910, A., i, 718.

tunicate, partial hydrolysis of (Abder-
HALUEN and Zempl^n), 1911, A.,
i, 525.

hydrolysis of, with hydrofluoric acid
(Ville and Me.strezat), 1910, A.,
i, 301.

mercerisation of (Miller), 1911, A.,
i, 17, 355 ; (Cross ; Schwalbe),
1911, A., i, 114.

effect of mercerising (Wichelhaus
and Vieweg), 1907, A., i, 186.

nitration of (Saposhnikoff), 1910,
A., i, 156; (Crane and Joyce),
1910, A., i, 364 ; (Piest), 1910, A.,
i, 464.

497

Cellulose

Cellulose, gradual nitration of (Berl

and Klage), 1908, A., i, 504.
theory of the nitration of (Saposhni-

koff), 1907, A., i, 390.
influence of sulphuric acid in the

nitration of (Kullgren), 1908, A.,

i, 768.
the action of siilphuric and nitric

acids in the nitration of (Hake and

Bell), 1909, A., i, 457.
fonnation of sulphuric esters in the

nitration of, and their influence on

stability (Hake and Lewis), 1905,

A., i, 512.
preparation of alcohol from substances

containing (Koerner), 1908, A., i,

955.
separation of the hydrogen from the

methane fermentation of (Omeli-

ansky), 1904, A., ii, 278.
conversion of, to hydrocellulose (Jent-

gen), 1911, A., i, 115, 355;

(Schwalbe), 1911, A., i, 115, 712.
conversion of, into sugar (OsT and

Wilkening), 1910, A., i, 364.
preparation of viscose from (OsT,

Westhoff, andGESSNER), 1911, A.,

i, 710.
demonstration of the reducing proper-
ties of (Scroll), 1911, A., i, 525.
digestion of (v. Hoesslin), 1910, A.,
ii, 877. _

in domesticated animals (Scheun-
ert), 1910, A., ii, 520, 521.

in the cfecum (Scheunert), 1906,
A., ii, 463.

and methods of estimating
(LoHRiscH), 1910, A., ii, 1083.
production of dextrose from the

digestion of (Lusk), 1911, A., ii,

811.
assimilation of nitrogen with, as a

source of energy (Pring.'^heim),

1910, A., ii, 230; (Kocn), 1910,

A., ii, 536.
decomposition of, in the cscum of the

horse (v. Hoesslin and Lesser),

1910, A., ii, 626.
solubility of, in the saliva of the

sheep (Scheunert), 1910, A., ii,

521.
sodium derivative, constitution of

(Miller), 1909, A., i, 13.
acetyl derivative (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F, Bayer & Co.), 1904,

A., i, 853.
acetyl derivatives of (Cross, Bevan,

and Traquair), 1905, A., i, 511.
triacetyl derivative (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906,

A., i, 6.

Cellulose esters (Berl and Smith),

1907, A., i, 289.

preparation of (Knoll & Co.), 1909,

A., i, 290 ; (Woodbridge), 1909,

A., i, 768.

nitrous esters of (Nicolardot and

Chertier), 1910, A., i, 818 ;

(Marqueyrol and Florentin),

1911, A., i, 355.

sulphonic esters of (Aktien-Gesell-

SCHAFT FIJR AnILIN-FABRIKATION),

1908, A., i, 955.

detection of (Billing), 1912, A., ii,
304.

estimation of (Scheunert and
Lotsch), 1910, A., ii, 464 ; (Grim-
mer and Scheunert ; Dmochow-
SKi and Tollens), 1910, A., ii, 554,
555 ; (Konig and HiJHN), 1912, A.,
ii, 1005, 1105 ; (Cross and Bevan),

1912, A., ii, 1105.

apparatus for estimation of(GR6GOlRE

and Carpiaux), 1910, A., ii, 661.
estimation of, in crude fibre (Konig),

1906, A., ii, 905.
estimation of, in vegetable fibres con-
taining lignin (Duschetschkin),

1904, A., ii, 373.
estimation of, in foods and in fasces

(Simon and Lohrisch), 1904, A.

ii, 787.
estimation of, in foods and fodders

(Konig), 1903, A., ii, 764.
nitrated, estimation of nitrogen in

(Busch), 1906, A., ii, 392.
lignin, and cutin, separation of

(Konig ; Matthes), 1908, A., ii,

236.
Cellulose acetates (Ost), 1906, A., i,

560.
acetate (Ost ; EichenorDn), 1911,

A., i, 712.
acetonitrates and nitrates (Berl and

Smith), 1908, A., i, 505.
acetosulphates (Cross, Bevan, and

Briggs), 1905, A., i, 512, 862.
formates, preparation of (Bemberg),

1908, A., i, 321.

hydrates (Ost and Westhoff), 1909,
A., i, 210 ; (Cross and Bevan),

1909, A., i, 290.

nitrated, effect of heat on (Fric),

1912, A., i, 73.
hydrocellulose, and oxycellulose,

highly nitrated (Berl and Klage),

1908, A., i, 504.
nitrates, constitution of (Vignon),

1903, A., i, 462.
nitrates and acetates, absorption

spectra of (de Mosenthal), 1911,

A., i, 711.

K K

Cellulose

498

Cellulose nitrate {nitrocellulose), labile
(Knecht), 1904, A., i, 293.
viscosity of solutions of (Piest),

1911, A., ii, 586.
decomposition of (Silberrad and
Farmer), 1906. T., 1182 ; P., 171.
decomposition of, at temperatures
below tliatof if;nition(SAPOsHNlK-
OFF and Borisoff), 1904, A., i,
799 ; (Sapcshnikoff and Jagel-
lowitsch), 1906, A., i, 68;
(Safo.shnikoff), 1907, A., i,
390.
apparatus for study of the decom-
position of (Brame), 1912, A., ii,
394.
denitrification of, by means of acid
mixtures (BERLand Klage), 1908,
A., i, 504.
determination of the decomposition-
velocity of (Obermuller), 1905,
A., ii, 291.
of American manufacture, decom-
position curves of (WiLLCox),
1908, A., i, 606.
hydrolysis of (Silberrad and Far-
mer), 1906, T., 1759 ; P., 270.
products of the alkaline hydrolysis
of (Bkrl and Fodor), 1911, A., i,
264, 265.
testing the stability of (Bergmann

and Junk), 1904, A., ii, 687.
estimation of nitrogen in (Busch),

1906, A., ii, 708.
estimation of sulphur in (Kull-
gren), 1912, A., ii, 682.
joeroxide, formation and properties of

(DiTz), 1907, A., i, 829.
tripropionate (Woodbridge), 1909,
A., i, 768.
Celluloses (CEchsner de Coninck and
IUynaud), 1910, A., i, 654.
hydrolysis of some (Ernest), 1906,

A., i, 401.
reducing pi'operties of various

(Schwalbe), 1907, A., i, 390.
nitro- (Haeussermann), 1904, A., i,
144, 476.
Cellulose-materials, estimation of water
of hydration in (Schwalbe), 1908,
A., ii, 627.
Cellulose-membranes. Sec under Mem-
branes.
Cellulose-powders, nitro-, new stability

test for (Sy), 1903, A., ii, 617.
Celsian from Jakobsbcrg, Sweden

(Stranumark), 1907, A., ii, 364.
Celtis retictilosa, scatole and indole in

wood of (Herter), 1909, A., ii, 426.
Celtium, new element from the gadolinite
earths (Urbain), 1911, A., ii, 115.

Cement, micrography of (Stern), 1908,
A., ii, 589.
specific gravity of (Borch), 1911, A.,

ii, 539.
hydration and hardening of (RoH-

land), 1911, A., ii, 881.
variation in the velocity of hydration

of (RoHLAND), 1911, A., ii, 605.
calcium silicates in (Szaiumary),

1911, A., ii, 40.
adsorption of (CO, ") ions by (D'Ans),

1910, A., ii, 213.
Portland, constitution of (Shephf.rd,
Rankin, and Wright), 1911, A.,
ii, 725; (Janecke), 1912, A., ii,
159, 761 ; (Janecke and Schu-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 450 ; (Ran-
kin and Wright), 1912, A., ii,
554.
liydration and constitution of

(Keiskrman), 1910, A., ii, 848.
liydnitiou of (Kohlanu), 1906, A.,

ii, 285.
hydration of gypsum and, in relation
to the solubility of calcium sul-
phate (Rohland), 1905, A., ii,
3lS.
microscopic structure of (Stern),

1909, A., ii, 733.
protective influence of, on iron
and steel (Toch), 1903, A., ii,
650.
chemical action of sea-water on

(Poirsox), 1911, a., ii, 204.
decomposition of, by the action of
sea water (Rkbuffat), 1903, A.,
ii, 76.
dicalcium silicate in (Rebuffat),

1903, A., ii, 146.
analysis of (Blount), 1904, A., ii,
681.
Roman, crystals of calcium hydroxide

in (Glinka), 1909, A., ii, 482.
analysis of (Stanger and Blount),

1903, A., ii, 43 ; (Young and
Baker), 1903, A., ii, 44 ; (Hent-
scHEL), 1912, A., ii, 867.

rapid estimation of ferric oxide in

(Golubinzeff), 1911, A., ii, 938.
rapid estimation of lime in{ENRlGHT),

1904, A., ii, 681.
See also Mortar.

Cements, absorptive power of (Rohland),
1907, A., ii, 957.

hydration and hardening of (Roh-
land). 1905, A., ii, 19, 389,1)11 ;
(JoRDis), 1905, A., ii, 155, 709.

technical analysis of (Peckham), 1905,
A., ii, 204.

estimation of free calcium oxide in
(Brandenburg), 1909, A., ii, 832.

499

Cerebrosidei

Cement- quarry, chemical investigations
for a (yALVADORi and Speroni), 1907,
A., ii, 686.
Cementation of iron (Charpy), 1903, A.,
ii, 430, 599.
of steels (GuiLLET), 1903, A., ii, 298,
483.
Centaiirea crocodyUnm, cyanogeiietic
principles of (Mirande), 1912, A., ii,
1203.
Centrifugal analysis. See Analysis.
Centrifugal apparatus, new, for labora-
tory use (Korxek), 1907, A., ii,
161.
Centrifuge (Beebe and Buxton), 1905,

A., ii, 514.
Century, new glucoside from the com-
mon (HiiiussEYandBouRDiER), 1908,
A., i, 903.
Cephalin. See Kephalin.
Cephalopods, chromatophores of (Hof-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 523.
black inks from (Paladino), 1909,

A., ii, 252.
occurrence of betaine in the muscle of
(Henze), 1911, A., ii, 216.
Cephalorachid liquid, human, presence
of dextrose in (Grimbert and Cou-
laud), 1903, A., ii, 385.
Ceramic industry, advances in the (PuK-

ALL), 1910, A., ii, 780.
Cerainium ruhrmn, phycoerytlirin and
phycocyanin from (Kylin), 1910, A.,
i, 866.
CerasHs padicn, ^mandelonitrilegluco-

side in (Hi^hissey), 1907, A., i, 863.
Cereal meal, vetches in (Scala), 1904,

A., ii, 365.
Cereals, influence of the amount of water
in soil on the development of (v.
SEELHOHSTand Freckmann), 1904,
A., ii, 76.
direct manuring of, with different
forms of calcium (Lazzari), 1906,
A., ii, 892.
relation between the effects of liming
and of nutrient solutions containing
different amounts of acid on the
growth of (Hartwell and Pem-
ber), 1908, A., ii, 420.
influence of different manurial con-
ditions on the assimilation of nutri-
ents by, and the structure of
plants (Wagner), 1908, A., ii,
1066.
behaviour of, towards calcium cyan-
amide (de Grazia), 1909, A., ii,
1049.
winter, manurial experiments with
calcium cyanamlde on (v. Likben-
Berg), 1909, A., ii, 698.

Cereals and flour, action of sulphur di-
oxide on (M. and G. Carteret),
1909, A., i, 341.

feeding values of, as calculated from
chemical analyses (Chamberlain),
1909, A., ii, 429.

detection of phosphatic compounds in
(Carles), 1909, A., ii, 265.

loss of phosplioric acid in the inciner-
ation of (Leavitt and Le Clerc),
1908, A., ii, 428, 631.

estimation of pentosans and methyl-
pentosans in (IsHiDAandToLLENs),
1911, A., ii, 645.

estimation of potassium and calcium
in the ash of (Thompson and Mor-
gan), 1912, A., ii, 205.

polarimetric estimation of starch in
(Lintner), 1907, A., ii, 823;
(Ewers), 1908, A., ii, 543.
Cerebral activity, maintenance of, in
mammals by artificial circulation
(Guthrie, Pike, and Stewart),
1907, A., ii, 40.

vessels, action of drugs on (Wxggers),
1907, A., ii, 901.
Cerebrin and its derivatives (Barbieri),

1911, A., ii, 413.

influence of, in the organism (de

Poehl), 1903, A., ii, 164.

Cerebroin (ISarbieri), 1911, A., ii, 413.

Cerebron (KirAGAWA and Thierfel-

der), 1907, A., i, 168 ; (Loening

and Thierfelder), 1910, A., i,

760 ; (RiEssER and Thierfelder ;

Thomas and Thierfelder), 1912,

A., i, 373.

and plirenosin (Thierfelder), 1906,

A., ii, 183.
Thierfelder 's, identity of, with Thu-
dichum's phrenosin (GiEs), 1906,
A., i, 871.
and its hydrolysis and Cerebroic acid
and its sodium salt and their acetyl
derivatives (Thierfelder), 1905,
A., i, 105, 621.
Cerebronic acid (Levene and Jacobs),

1912, A., i, 936.
Cerebrosides of the brain (Loening and
Thierfelder), 1911, A., i, 898;

1912, A., i, 372; (Levene and
Jacobs), 1912, A., i, 1007.

isolation of, from brain (Smith and

Mair), 1911, A., i, 44.
and phosphatides, pioperties of a

mixture of, compared witli those of

protagon (Cramer), 1910, A., i,

296.
effect of glycerol on the clearing point

of (Smith and Mair), 1911, A., i,

44.

/

Cerebro-spinal fluid

500

Cerebrospinal fluid (Coriat), 1904, A.,
ii, 63 ; (Fuenkef.-Heiden), 1907,
A., ii, 110 ; (Landau and Hal-
peun), 1908, A., ii, 406; (Mestre-
zat), 1909, A., ii, 595.
chemical composition of (Mestbezat),

1911, A., ii, 811.
the reducing substance of (Rossi),

1903, A., ii, 673.
choline in (Donath), 1904, A., ii, 63,
791 ; (Allen ; Mansfeld), 1904,
A., ii, 623; (Rosenheim), 1907,
A., ii, 637.
cholesterol in (Pighini), 1909, A., ii,

821.
phosphoric acid in, in nervous dis-
eases (Donath), 1904, A., ii,
628.
toxicity of mineral salts in the

(Camus), 1912, A., ii, 968.
pituitin in (Gushing and Goetsch),

1910, A., ii, 1089.
potassium in (Myers), 1909, A., ii,

500.
trimethylamine in (Dor^e and

GoLLA), 1911, A., ii, 212.
secretion of, action of the choroid
plexuses on (Dixon and Halli-
burton), 1910, A., ii, 522.
pathological, choline in (Kauff-

MANN), 1910, A., ii, 636.
of epileptics. See Epileptics.
Cerebrum, chemical stimulation of the

(Maxwell), 1906, A., ii, 240, 871.
Ceric and cerous compounds. See under

Cerium.
Cerisulphuric acid, salts of, with the
elements of the rare earths (Meyer
and Aufrecht), 1904, A., ii, 175;
(Brauner and Picek), 1904, A.,
ii, 259 ; (Brauner), 1904, A., ii,
485.
Cerite, volumetric estimation of cerium
in (Metzoer and Heidelberger),
1910, A., ii, 656.
Cerite metals (Muthmann and Weiss),
1904, A., ii, 406.
preparation of, by means of their
alkali double carbonates (Meyer),
1904, A., ii, 734.
fractionation of (Lacombe), 1904, A.,

ii, 485.
separation of, by means of chromic

acid (Bohm), 1903, A., ii, 149.
See also Earths, rare.
Cerium, atomic weight of (Brauner and
BatiSk ; Brauner), 1903, A., ii,
295.
and its hydride and nitride (Muth-
mann and Kraft), 1903, A., ii,
212.

Cerium, metallic, preparation and pro-
perties of (Hirsch), 1912, A., ii,
258.
observations on mixtures of, with
thorium (Meyer and AnschOtz),
1907, A., ii, 557.
arc spectrum of (Bakowski), 1908,

A., ii, 243.
didymium, and lanthanum, quantita-
tive spectra and separation of (Pol-
LOK and Leonard), 1908, A., ii,
645.
action of, on the frog's heart (Mines),
1910, A., ii, 525.
Cerium alloys (Muthmann and Beck),
1904, A., ii, 408.
with aluminium (Vogel), 1912, A., ii,

557.
with tin (Vogel), 1911, A., ii. 1090.
Cerium compounds (Sterba), 1904, A.,
ii, 662.
preparation of pure (Orloff), 1906,
A., ii, 675.
Cerium group, bromates of (James and

Langelier), 1909, A., ii, 734.
Cerium metals, action of organic acids
on the (Behrens), 1905, A., i, 167.
nitrates of, double, with alkali nitrates

(Wyrouboff), 1908, A., ii, 385.
See also Earths, rare.
Cerium salts (Wolff), 1905, A., ii, 457.
pure, preparation of (Neish), 1909,
A., ii, 483.
preparation of, from monazite resi-
dues (Orloff), 1907, A., ii, 549.
abnormal behaviour of, on hydrolysis

(Denham). 1908, A., ii, 380.
and salts of lanthanum and thorium,
physico-chemical properties of aque-
ous solutions of (Holmberg), 1904,
A., ii, 157.
Cerium alkali carbonates (Meyer), 1904,
A., ii, 735.
double fluorides (Rimbach and

Kilian), 1909, A., ii, 810.
liydride (Dafeiit and Miklauz),
1912, A., ii, 942.
dissociation of (Muthmann and

Baur), 1903, A., ii, 213.
and nitride (Muthmann and Beck),
1904, A., ii, 409.
specific heat of (Kellenberger
and Kraft), 1903, A., ii,
213.
ammonium molybdate (Barbiebi),

1908, A., ii, 595.
nitrates and sulphates with bases
(Kolb, Melzer, Merckle, and
Teufel), 1909, A., i, 17.
nitride (Dafert and Miklauz), 1912,
A., ii, 942.

601

Ceroptene

Cerium oxide (ceria), colour of (Neish),
1909, A., ii, 483.
and other rare earths, in rocks,
estimation of (Dittrich), 1909,
A., ii, 185.
dioxide, preparation of, and its reduc-
tion in a current of hydrogen
(Meyek), 1904, A., ii, 125.
estimation of, by iodine (Meyer
and Koss), 1903, A., ii, 45.
sesqiiioxide (Btiuger), 1907, A., ii,466.
oxides and salts (Wyrouboff and
Verkeuil), 1907, A., ii, 26.
electromotive behaviour of (Baur
andGLAESSNER), 1903, A., ii, 586.
selenates (Cingolani), 1908, A., ii,

385.
sulphate, crystallography of the tetra-
hydrate of (Rosatt), 1911, A., ii,
984.
sulphates, basic (HAUSERand AVirth),
1909, A., ii, 54.
quadrivalent (Meyer and AuF-
recht), 1904, A., ii, 175.
alkali sulphates (Barre), 1911, A., ii,
42.
decomposition of (Browning and
Blumenthal), 1911, A., ii, 890.
sulphides and their limits of existence

(Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 1037.
Cerous compounds, oxidation of, to
eerie compounds (Barbieri),
1907, A., ii, 466.
salts, rapid method of obtaining
certain, directly from cerium
dioxide (Marino), 1907, A., ii,
690.
autoxidation of (Engler and
Ginsberg), 1903, A., ii, 599 ;
(Baur), 1903, A., ii, 729;
1904, A., ii, 339; (Engler),
1904, A., ii, 165, 734.
bromate (James and Langelier),

1909, A., ii, 734.
^rchlorate, nitrite, and c^zthionate
(Morgan and Cahen), 1907, T.,
478.
thallous nitrate (Jantsch and

"WiGDOROw), 1911, A., ii, 115.
sulphate, spectroscopic examination
of (Fowler), 1907, T., 479.
Ceric mono- and rfjihydrogen arsenates
(Barbieri and Calzolari), 1910,
A., ii, 779.
chromate (Bohm), 1903, A., ii, 149 ;
(Browning and Flora), 1903,
A., ii, 429.
double fluorides with cadmium,
cobalt, copper, nickel, and zinc
(Rimbach and Kilian), 1909,
A., ii, 810.

Cerium : —

Ceric hydroxide (Barbieri), 1907,
A., ii, 467.
iodate, new method of preparing

(Barbieri), 1907, A., ii, 467.
nitrate (v. Lang and Haitinger)

1907, A., ii, 265.
ammonium nitrate, electrolytic pre-
paration of (Plancher and Bar-
bieri), 1905, A., ii, 250.
selenite (Barbieri and Calzolari),

1910, A., ii, 779.
sulphate, stability and solubility
relations of the hydrates of (Kop-
pel), 1904, A., ii, 819.
Cerium organic compounds (Wolff),

1905, A., ii, 457.
Cerium salts of organic acids, new
(Morgan and Cahen), 1907, T.,
475; P., 74 ; A., i, 1021.
double and triple ferrocyanides with
potassium, sodium, and ammouinm
(Robinson), 1909, T., 1353 ; P.,
195.
phenoxides, preparation of (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1010, A., i, 164.
Cerous salts of organic acids (Rimbach

and Kilian), 1909, A., ii, 810.
Cerium estimation and separation : —
estimation of, in presence of other rare
earths (Browning and Palmer),

1908, A., ii, 736.

estimation of, volumetrically (Wag-
ner and Muller), 1903, A., ii,
242, 512.

volumetric estimation of, in presence
of other rare earths (Metzger),

1909, A., ii, 620.

volumetric estimation of, in cerite and
monazite(METZGERand Heidelber-
ger), 1910, A., ii, 656.

volumetric estimation and separation
of, by means of potassium per-
manganate (Meyer and Schweit-
zer), 1907, A., ii, 581.

separation of (Roberts), 1911, A., ii,
541 ; (James and Pratt), 1911, A.,
ii, 935.

separation of, by means of potassium
permanganate (Boehm), 1904, A.,
ii, 89.

separation of, from the other cerium
earths (Browning and Roberts),

1910, A., ii, 159; (Hauser and
Wirth), 1909, A., ii, 940.

Cerium oxalicum medicinale, testing of

(Bohm), 1903, A., ii, 106.
Ceroptene and its metallic salts and

iodo-derivative (Blasdale), 1904,

A., i, 81.

Cerotic acid

602

Cerotic acid, aiiilide of (Lipp and Kuhn),

1912, A., 1, 676.
Cerotone and its oxime (Easterfield
and Taylor), 1911, T., 2302; P.,
279.
Cerons compounds and salts. See under

Cerium.
Cerussite and phosgenite from Colorado
(Warren), 1904, A., ii, 46,
crystallography of (Colomba), 1907,
A., ii, 103.
Cervicomin (Zopf), 1907, A., i,

219.
Ceryl alcohol, benzoyl derivative (Lipp

and Kuhn), 1912, A., i, 676.
Cctraria islandica, acids from (Simon),
1903, A., i, 98.
lichesteric acid from (Bohme), 1903,
A., i, 316.
Cetraric acid and its salts, methyl ester,
imides, derivatives, and additive
compounds (Simon), 1903, A., i,
98.
reactions of (Simon), 1906, A., i,
961.
Cetrataic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i,

704.
Cetyl. See Hexadecyl.
Cetyl cyanide. See Heptadeconitrile.
Cevadine. See Veratrine.
Cevine and its acyl derivatives, salts,
and oxide (Fueunb and Speyer),
1904, A., i, 613.
Chabazite (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501.
from Gellivare, Sweden (BygdSn),

1906, A., ii, 38.
from Montresta, Sardinia (Pelacani),

1908, A., ii, 864.
from the neighbourhood of Rome
(Zambonini), 1903, A., ii, 656.
Chailletia toxicaria, chemical and
physiological examination of the fruits
of (Power and Tutin), 1906, A., ii,
794.
Chalcedony, quartz, and opal, relation
between (Leitmeier), 1908, A., ii,
954.
spiral arrangement in (Wallerant),

1906, A., ii, 837.
specific heat of (Laschtschenko),
1911, A., ii, 253.
Chalcocite. See Copper glance.
Chalcolite from San Rafael de el Espinar,
radioactivity of water exposed to the
emanation from (Mt:Soz del Cas-
tillo), 1907, A., ii, 217.
Chalcophyllite from Bisbec, Arizona
(Palache and Merwin), 1910, A., ii,
47.
Chalcopyrite. See Copper pyrites.
Chalk water?. See under Water,

Chalkone. See Phenyl styryl ketone.
Chalmersite, composition of (Hussak),

1906, A., ii, 553.
Chalybite from Cornwall, composition
and optical characters of (Hutchin-
son), 1903, A., ii, 380.

from Croatia (Tucan), 1910, A., ii,
966.

from Maryland (Schaller), 1906, A.,
ii, 369.
C/mvia£rops humilis, occurrence of quer-

citol in the leaves of (Muller), 1907,

T., 1766; P., 218.
Chamosite from Thuringia (Zalinski),

1904, A., ii, 571.
Champaca oil, constituents of (Brooks),

1911, A., i, 1000.
Change, velocity of. See Velocity.
Change of properties in chemistry, dis-
cussion of the gradual (Kuriloff),

1908, A., ii, 477.
Charcoal, formation of, during the oxida-
tion of the diamond (Berthelot),
1903, A., ii, 142.

radium content of varieties of (Satter-
ley), 1910, A., ii, 1025.

variations of state exhibited by, under
the influence of temperature and the
action of oscillations of temperature
(Manville), 1906, A., ii, 439,
537.

absorptive power of, at low tempera-
tures (Dewar), 1906, A., ii,
830.

adsorbent properties of different species
of (Rosenthaler and TiJRK ;
Rosenthaler), 1907, A., ii, 12 ;
(Freundlich), 1907, A., ii, 155;
(Freundlich and Losev), 1907,
A., ii, 534 ; (Glassner andSuiDA),
1907, A., ii, 932.

absorption of carbon dioxide by
(Geddes), 1909, A., ii, 645.

adsorption of dyes by (Freundlich
and Losev), 1907, A., ii, 534.

absorption of gases by (Bergter),
1912, A., ii, 334; (Arndt and
Schraube), 1912, A., ii, 1144.

absorption of iodine by (Corridi),
1911, A., ii, 1083.

adsorption of methylene-blue and
ciystal-ponccau by (Pelet Joli-
VET and Siegrist), 1911, A., ii,
374.

absorption of radioactive emana-
tions by (Boyle), 1908, A., ii,
1005.

absorption of gases by (Vaubel),
1906, A., ii, 738 ; (Homfray),
1910, A., ii, 771, 1041 ; (Titoff),
1910, A., ii, 1041.

503

Cheese

harcoal, adsorption of solutions by

(Schmidt), 1910, A., ii, 1041.
adsorption of substances by (Freund-
LICH and Masius), 1911, A., ii,
374.
decolorising action of (Rosenthaler),
1908, A., ii, 158 ; ('^lassner and
Suioa), 1908, A., ii, 669; (Knecht),
1911, A., ii, 471.
use of, in vapour density determina-
tions (Dewak ai;d Jones), 1908,
A., ii, 258.
antitryptic effect of (Hedin), 1906,

A.,'ii, 780.
blood, absorption of gases by (Reych-

ler), 1911, A., ii, 19.
cocoanut, absorption of radium emana-
tion by (Satterly), 1910, A.,
ii, 921.
absorption of gases by, at low tem-
peratures (Dewar), 1904, A., ii,
652, 728.
wood, constitution of (Asciian), 1909,
A., ii, 570.
temperature of inflammation of,
and tlie combustion of, in oxy-
gen (M01.S.SAN), 1903, A., ii,
142.
some catalytic reactions effected
under the influence of (Lemoine),
1907, A., ii, 248.
insoluble calcium and potassium
compounds in (Berthelot), 1906,
A., ii, 117.
See also Carbon.
Charles' law, apparatus for the demon-
stration of (Frankforter and Frary),
1905, A., ii, 514.
Charlock, action of, on nitrification

(Gutzeit), 1906, A., ii, 476.
Chaulmoogra oil, source of (Power and
Barroavcliff), 1905, T., 896 ; P.,
176.
isolation of hydnocar])ic acid from
(Power and Rarrowcliff), 1905,
T., 895; v., 176.
Chaulmoogra seeds, constituents of
(Power and Gornall), 1904, T., 838 ;
P., 135.
Chaalmoogrene (Power and Gornall),

1904, T., 859 ; P., 137.
Chaulmoogric acid and its salts (Power
andGoRXALL),1904,T.,846; P., 136.
constitution of, and its esters and
amide (Power and Gornall), 1904,
T., 851 ; P., 136.
constitution and oxidation of( Barrow-
cliff and Poaver), 1907, T., 557 ;
P., 70.
and its ethyl ester, magnetic rotations
of(PERKiN), 1907, T., 563.

Chaulmoogric acid homologue of (Power
and Bareom^cliff), 1905, T., 884 ;
P., 175.
Chaulmoogryl alcohol and its chaulmoo-
gryl derivative (Power and Gornall),
1904, T., 856; P., 137.
z'soChavibetol, synthesis of (B]^.hal and

Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 260.
Cheese, volatile fatty acids in (Jensen),
1905, A., ii, 114,
origin of aldehydes in (Trillat and
• Sauton), 1907, A., ii, 388.
presence of aldehydes in, and their
role in the production of bitterness
(Trillat and Sauton), 1907, A., ii,
294.
ripening of (Dox), 1909, A., i,
861.
progressive (Lindet and Ammann),

1904, A., ii, 636.
chemical changes in, as affected
by different conditions (van
Slyke and Hart), 1904, A., ii,
143.
action of different lactic ferments
on {v. Freudenreich and
Thoni), 1905, A., ii, 189.
importance of strictly anaerobic
putrefactive bacilli for the
(Rodella), 1906, A., ii, 297.
transformation of proteins into fats
during the (Nierenstein), 1911,
A., ii, 326.
tyrosine crystals in (Dox), 1911, A.,

ii, 429.
curds of, relation of different acids to
the solubility of, in salt solution
(Sammis and Hart), 1909, A., i,
538.
estimation of iron and copper in
(Schaeffer), 1909, A., ii,
941.
proteins of, rennet as a cause of
chemical changes in the (van
Slyke, Harding, and Hart),
1904, A., ii, 285.
enzyme. See Enzyme.
American Cheddar, some compounds
present in (van Slyke and
Hart), 1903, A., ii, 388.
relation of carbon dioxide to
proteolysis in the ripening of
(van Slyke and Hart), 1903,
A., ii, 609,
caseins of (van Slyke and Hart),
1903, A., i, 215 ; ii, 388.
Cheddar, chemistry of (Nierenstein),
1912, A., ii, 291.
volatile fatty acids and esters in
(Suzuki, Hastings, and Hart),
1910, A., ii, 738,

Cheese

604

Cheese, Cheddar, and cottage, artificial

digestion of some compounds of

caseinogeu and casein in (van

Slyke and Hart), 1904, A.,ii, 749.

Dutch (Cribb), 1906, A., ii, 404.

Emmenthaler, constituents of (Win-

terstein), 1904, A., ii, 585 ;

(WiNTERSTEiN and Bissegger),

1906, A., ii, 248 ; (Winterstein
and KiJNG), 1909, A., ii, 423.

composition of the whey and curd
during the manufacture of
(Koestler), 1906, A., ii, 485.

formation of tyrothrixin in
(Adametz and Chrzaszcz), 1905,
A., ii, 273.

propionic acid fermentation in (v.
Freudenreich and Jensen),

1907, A., ii, 120.

vegetable, from the protein of the soy
bean (Katayama), 1906, A., ii,
889.

See also Natto.
estimation of casein in (Trillat and

Sauton), 1906, A., ii, 839.
estimation of fat in (Siegfeld), 1904,

A., ii, 523, 638.
estimation of lactic acid in (Suzuki

and Hart), 1910, A., ii, 81.
estimation of proteolytic compounds

in (van Slyke and Hart), 1903,

A., ii, 399,
Cbeiranthic acid and its derivatives
(Matthes and Boltze), 1912, A., i,
601.
Cheiranthus cheiri. See Wallflower.
Cheiroline an alkaloid containing

sulphur and Cheirole (Wagner),

1908, A., i, 202.
formula of (Schneider), 1909, A., i,

118, 826.
synthesis and degradation of (Schnei-
der), 1910, A., i, 658.
glucoside of (Schneider and Loh-

mann), 1912, A., i, 1007.
compound of silver sulphate and

(Schneider and Lohmann), 1912,

A., i, 1008.
Chelerithrine periodide (Kozniewski),

1910, A., i, 875.
Chelidamic acid. See Pyridine-2:6-di-

carboxylic acid, 4-hydroxy-.
Chelidonio acid and its salts, esters, and

amide (Willstatter and Pum-

merer), 1904, A., i, 1043.
ethyl ester, molecular refraction of

(Homfray), 1905, T., 1455; P.,

226.
and rfibromo-, ethyl esters, hydroper-

bromides of (Fbist), 1907, A., i,

»50.

Chelidonic acid, bromo- and chloro-
derivatives, esters (Feist), 1906, A.,i,
974.
Chelidonic acid, cfibromo-, ethyl ester

(Feist and Baum), 1905, A., i, 915.
Chelidonine and its acetyl and benzoyl
derivatives (Schlotterbkck and
Watkins), 1904, A., i, 85.
colour reaction of(BALLANDiER), 1904,
A., ii, 793.
Chelidonium majus, berberine from

(Schlotterbeck), 1903, A., i, 193.

Chelone imhrwata, constituents of the

shield of (Buchtala), 1911, A., ii,

1009.

Chemical action, apparent, at a distance

(Liesegang), 1906, A., ii, 218 ;

1910, A., ii, 703.

and ionisation (Reboul), 1909, A.,
ii, 718 ; 1910, A., ii, 822 ;
(Block), 1910, A., ii, 381, 480;

1911, A., ii, 357, 456; (de
Broglie and Brizard), 1910,
A., ii, 480.

velocity of. See Velocity.

action of radium rays on (Jorissen
and Ringer), 1905, A., ii, 219.

in liquid hydrogen cyanide (Kahl-
enberg and Schlundt), 1903,
A., ii, 57.

in different solvents, heat effect, and
free energy of (Pissarjewsky and
Scheljapin), 1909, A., ii, 866.

in mixtures of water with non-
electrolytes, free energy of (Pis-
sarjewsky and Zembisky), 1910,
A., ii, 595.

in mixtures of glycerol and alcohols,

free energy of (Pissarjewsky and

Trachoniotowsky), 1910, A., ii,

402.

actions, method of following the course

of(BEVAN), 1906, A.,ii, 425.
activity, relation of, to electrolytic
conductivity (Sammis), 1906, A.,
ii, 835.

electrolytic conduction, and speci-
fic inductive capacity of
certain liquids, relation between
(Mathews), 1906, A., ii, 3, 327.
auto-heating, velocity of. See

Velocity,
calculations, reform of (Hanssen),

1912, A., ii, 1157.
change and radioactivity (Campbell),
1905, A.,ii, 296.

initial acceleration in ( Veley), 1903,
A.,ii, 641.

homogeneous, in a gas, measurement
of a (Clarke and Chapman),
1908, T„ 1638 ; P., 190.

605

Chemical

Chemical change, isodynamic, revealed

by magnetic rotatory power (Muller

and Thouvenot), 1909, A., ii,

631.
changes, work done in (Wegscheider),
1912, A., ii, 442.

which are reversible, kinetics of
(Fawsitt), 1905, T., 494; P.,
115.

induced by ultra-violet light (Ram-
say and Spencer), 1906, A., ii,
715 ; (Le Bon), 1906, A., ii, 825.

intramolecular and originally re-
versible, extending over prolonged
periods of time (Friswell), 1904,
P. , 36.
character, relation between the power

of absorption of radiant energy and

(Byk), 1905, A., ii, 566.
combination and toxic action as ex-
emplified in hsemolytic sera (Muir
and Bkow^ning), 1905, A., ii, 107.

and ionisation (Walker), 1904, T.,
1082 ; P., 133.
in the liquefied halogen hydrides
and hydrogen sulphide (Wal-
ker, McIntosh, and Archi-
bald), 1904, T., 1098 ; P., 134.
composition, constitution and con-
figuration of organic substances,
relation between the crystal
structure and the (Barlow and
Pope), 1910, T., 2308 ; P., 251.

and molecular volume, connexion
between, of some crystallo-graphi-
cally similar minerals (Prior),
1903, A., ii, 377.

in relation to density of organic
substances (Fawsitt), 1904, P.,
42.

of compounds, determination of the,
without the help of analysis
(Tammann), 1904, A., ii, 113.
compounds, spectroscopic evidence for
the formation of (Ruff), 1911,
A., ii, 237.

properties of (Kuriloff), 1911, A.,
ii, 873.

space structure of (Palladino),
1912, A., ii, 36.

relation between the physical pro-
perties of (Ter Gazarian), 1912,
A., ii, 23.

relation between the physical pro-
perties of, and the chemical
attraction in their molecules
(Martin), 1911, A., ii, 793.

relation between the physical pro-
perties of, with special,reference to
their densities (TeR'Ga^aKIAn),
1911, Am ii. 1066,

Chemical compounds, solid, relation be-
tween the molecular volume and
structure of (Teltscher), 1912,
A., ii, 831.
photo-electric effects of (Hughes),

1912, A., ii, 5, 880.
definite, hardness of solid solutions
of (Kurnakoff and Schemtschu-
schnt), 1908, A., ii, 932.
dissociation of (Hempel and Schu-
bert), 1912, A., ii, 904.
reactions between and living muscle-
proteins (Veley), 1911, T., 180;
P., 3.
constitution, use of the magnetic field
in determining (Pascal), 1910, A.,
ii, 100, 179 ; 1911, A., ii, 91,183,
251, 252, 464, 850, 1058 ; 1912,
A., ii, 229, 326, 426, 734.
determination of, by optical methods
(Auwers and Eisenlohr), 1910,
A,, ii, 365, 367 ; 1911, A., ii, 781,
782; (Auwers), 1912, A., ii,
1013, 1015.
relationship of velocity of the capil-
lary rise of liquids to the (Ost-
WALDandGOPPELSROEDER), 1908,
A., ii, 263,
of solvents, relation between cryo-
scopic behaviour and (Auwers,
Mann, and Gierig), 1903, A., ii,
268.
and colour (Kauffmann), 1907, A.,
ii, 3 ; (MoHLAU and Adam), 1907,
A., ii, 40 ; (Moore and Gale),
1908, A., i, 368; (Willstatter
and Picard), 1908, A., i, 475 ;
(Kehbmann), 1908, A., i, 699,
993; (Pawlewski), 1911, A., i,
480 ; (KoNiG and Becker), 1912,
A., i, 495.
and colour and fluorescence, relation
between (Silberrad), 1906, T.,
1787 ; P., 251 ; (Green), 1907,
P., 12; (Silberrad and Roy),
1908, P., 204.
and colour of acids, salts, and esters
(Hantzsch, Blackler, Mor-
gan, and Praetorius), 1906,
A., i, 856 ; (Kauffmann and
Burr), 1907, A., ii, 215.
of azo-compounds (Hewitt and
Mitchell), 1907, T., 1251 ;
P., 182.
of azomethine compounds (Pope),
1908, T., 532 ; P., 24 ; (Pope
and Fleming), 1908, T., 1914 ;
P., 228.
relation between, in camphor de-
rivatives (Forster), 1906, T.,
225; P., 31.

Chemical

506

Chemical constitution and dyeing power
with mordants of the hydroxy-
anthraquinones and their sul-
phonic acids, connexion be-
tween (v. Geokgievics), 1905,
A., i, 447.
and colour of xanthones and
allied substances (Herzig and
Klimosch), 1909, A., i, 732.
crystalline form, hardness, and
density, relation between
(Poschl), 1908, A., ii, 673.
and crystalline form of inorgtmic
substances (Barlow and Pope),
1907, T., 1150; P., 142.
of picryl derivatives (Jerusalem
and Pope), 1908, A., ii, 674.
and composition in relation to den-
sity ; halogenated compounds ;
sulphur compounds (Kanonni-
koff), 1903, A., ii, 11.
and dielectric constant, relation be-
tween (Stewart), 1908, T., 1059 ;
P., 124.
and disinfecting properties, relation
between (Bechhold and Ehr-
lich), 1906, A., ii, 383.
relation between electrolytic dis-
sociation and (Wegscheider),
1912, A., ii, 529.
and fastness to light of monoazo-
dyes, relation between (Watson),
1909, P., 224; (Watson, Sir-
KAR, and Dutta), 1909, P.,
290.
and fluorescence (Meyer), 1903, A.,
ii, 706 ; (Hantzsch), 1907, A.,
ii, 834 ; (Kauffmann), 1908,
A., ii, 5.
of organic substances (Frances-
CONI and Bargellini), 1906,
A.,ii, 714.
of benzoxazole derivatives (Hen-
rich and Opfermann), 1904,
A., i, 934.
fluorescence, and luminescence

(Hantzsch), 1908, A., ii, 446.
and ultra-violet fluorescence of cyclic
compounds (Ley and v. Engel-
hardt), 1910, A., ii, 813.
of organic compounds in relation to
their heats of combustion (Le-
moult), 1904, A., ii, 310, 382,
605; (Thomsen), 1904, A., ii,
605.
and heats of combustion of unsatur-
ated compounds, relation be-
tween (AuwERs and Kotii),
1910, A., ii, 485, 585.
of azo-colouring matters (Le-
M0U1.T), 1906, A., ii, 832.

Chemical constitution and hypnotic
action (Remfry), 1911, T., 610 ;
P., 72.
and luminescence (Kauffmann),

1907, A., ii, 214 ; (Kauffmann
and Burr), 1907, A., ii, 215.

and molecular weights of carbon
compounds in relation to boiling
point (Henry), 1903, A., ii,
8.

and odour, relation between, in or-
ganic compounds (Woker), 1906,
A., ii, 739.

and optical activity (Inglis), 1911,
T., 538; P., 46.

in relation to optical properties
(Armstrong and Robertson),
1905, T., 1272; P., 180.

and optical properties of the aro-
matic o- and 7-diketones (Smed-
ley), 1909, T., 218; P., 17.

eff'ect of, on the optical activity of
nitrogen compounds (Everatt),

1908, T., 1225; P., 148.

and pliototropy, relation between
(Graziani), 1910, A., i, 777 ;
(Padoa and Graziani), 1910,
A., i, 778 ; (Padoa and Bovini),
1912, A., i, 223; (Padoa and
Santi), 1912, A., ii, 879.
and physiological action (Schmidt),

1905, A., i, 23; ii, 105;

(Marshall), 1906, A., ii, 788;

(Emde), 1911, A., ii, 313 ;

(Heubner), 1911, A., ii,

515.
of acids (LoEB), 1909, A., ii, 168.
of alcohols and acids (Loeb),

1910, A., ii, 147.
in certain substituted aminoalkyl

esters (Pym AN), 1908, T., 1793;

P., 208.
relation between, in the tropeines

(JowETT and Pym an), 1906,

P., 317; 1907, T., 92; 1909,

T., 1020; P., 165.
relation between reactivity of nitro-
gen compouTids and (Clarke),
1911, T., 1927; P., 243.
of certain halogen compounds, the
relation between reactivity .and
(Clarke), 1910, T., 416; P.,
26.
and refractive power (Smedley),

1910, T., 1475; P., 148.
relation between molecular refrac-
tion and dispersion and (ElSEN-
lohr), 1912, A., ii, 709.
and magnetic double refraction
(Cotton ftncj Mouton), 1912, A.,
ii, 426,

507

Chemical

Chemical constitution, relation between
residual affinity and (Clarke),
1912, T., 1788; P., 220.
and rotatory poAver, relation be-
tween (Betti), 1907, A., ii,
661, 726 ; (Pickard and Ken-
yon), 1911, T., 45; P., 324;
1912, T., 620, 1427; P., 42,
137; (Hilditch), 1911, T.,
218, 224; P., 6; (Pope and
WiNMiLL), 1912, T., 2309 ; P.,
275.
of optically active substances,
relation between (Chardin and
Sikorsky), 1907, A., ii, 830;
1908, A., ii, 470 ; (Chardin),
1908, A., ii, 548, 912.
dependence of rotatory power on
(Pickard and Kenyon), 1910,
P., 336.
effect of, on tbe rotatory power of
optically active ammonium com-
pounds (Jones and Hill), 1908,
T., 295 ; P., 28.
effect of, on the rotatory power of
optically active nitrogen com-
pounds (Thomas and Jones),
1906, T., 280; P., 10; (Ever-
ATT and Jones), 1908, T., 1789 ;
P., 212.
and specific gravity (Earl), 1911,

A., ii, 17.
and absorption spectra (Stewart
and Baly), 1906, T., 489, 618 ;
P., 33, 85 ; (Baly and Stew-
art), 1906, T., 502; P., 34;
(Baly, Edwards, and Stew-
art), 1906, T., 514; P., 35;
(Baly, Marsden, and Stew-
art), 1906, T., 966 ; P., 126 ;
(Baly and Tuck), 1906, T.,
982: P., 142; 1908, T., 1902 ;
P., 223 ; (Baker and Baly),

1907, T., 1122 ; P., 157 ;
(Baly, Tuck, Marsoen, and
Gazdak), 1907, T., 1572; P.,
194 ; (Baly and Drsoh), 1908,
T., 1747 ; P., 173 ; (Baly and
SoHAEFER), 1908, T., 1808; P.,
207 ; (Baly and Marsden),

1908, T., 2108; P., 235, 236;
(Baly, Collie, and Watson),
1908, P., 268; 1909, T., 144;
(Baly, Tuck, and Marsden),
1910, T., 571,1494; P., 51, 166;
(Crymble, Stewart, Wright,
and Glendinning), 1911, T.,
451 ; P., 46.

of corydaline, berberine, and other
alkaloids (Dobbie and Lau-
DER), 1903, T., 626; P., 9.

Chemical constitution and absorption
spectra of laudanine and lauda-
nosine (Dobbie and Lauder),
1903, T., 626; P., 9.
of pyridine and derivatives (Pur-
vis), 1904, T., 294; P., 14.
of rosaniline dyes (Formanek),

1909, A., ii, 106.
of the thiazines and thiazones
(Formanek), 1905, A., ii, 217.
and supercooling (Drucker), 1909,

A., ii, 211.
and vapour pressure (Bingham),

1906, A., ii, 523.
relation of the velocity of chloriiia-
tion of aromatic compounds to
(Orton and King), 1911, T.,
1369, 1377; P., 196.
and temperature, relation of viscosity
of liquid substances to (Batschin-
SKi), 1903, A., ii, 12.
and viscosity (Dunstan, Thole, and
Hunt), 1907, T., 1728; P., 207 ;
(Duns PAN and Thole), 1908, T.,
1815; P., 213; 1909, T., 1556;
P., 219; 1912, P., 269; (DuK-
stan and Stubbs), 1908, T., 1919;
P., 224 ; (DuNSTAN, Hilditch,
and Thole), 1912, P., 269.
and change of volume, relation be-
tween (Dawson), 1910, T., 1896 ;
P., 202.
dynamics. See Dynamics,
energy. See Energy,
equilibrium. See Equilibrium,
individuals, characterisation of (Weg-

scheider), 1912, A., ii, 930.
kinetics. See Kinetics,
laboratory, Breslau University, new
electrical arrangement of the
(Abegg), 1906, A., ii, 266.
phenomena, comparison between, de-
termined by a heating produced from
purely calorific causes and those due
to a heating produced by electricity
(Bemthelot), 1907, A., ii, 153.
philosophy, some points of, involved
in the discovery of radium and
the properties of its combinations
(Wilde), 1907, A., ii, 149.
potential and electromotive force

(Bancroft), 1903, A., ii, 627.
problems, application of low tempera-
tures to (Dewar and Jones), 1908,
A., ii, 258.
processes, coupling of (Schiloff),
1903, A., ii, 276.
new views on (Wald), 1908, A., ii,

478.
of ripening (Scurti and db Plato)
1909, A., ii, 174.

Chemical

608

Chemical properties and physical pro-
perties as functions of the magni-
tude of the granules of the solid
and liquid phases (v. Weimarn),
1909, A., ii, 135.
reactions, molecular statistics of

(Stkutt), 1912, A., ii, 1045.
prediction of (de Forcrand), 1905,

A,, ii, 15.
which take place in several stages

(Brunner), 1905, A., ii, 511.
coarse of, and hypotheses of valency

(Michael), 1904, A., ii, 164.
direct, conditions necessary for

(Colson), 1909, A., ii, 646.
use of the hot and cold tube in the

study of (Berthelot). 1905, A.,

ii, 308, 378, 810.
some thermochemical rules relating

to the possibility and prognostic-
ation of (Berthelot), 1905, A.,

ii, 76,
velocity of propagation of. See

Velocity,
apparent change in weight during

(Manley), 1912, A., ii, 928.
supposed change in weight during

(Lo SURDO), 1904, A., ii, 720;

1907, A., ii, 445; (IiAndolt),

1906, A., ii, 528.

induced, mechanism of (Miller),

1907, A., ii, 247.

mechanism of: intermediate pro-
ducts and intermediate structures
(Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 117.

kineticsof(ORLOFF),1912,A.,ii,243.

heterogeneous theory of (Hey-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 1155.

intermediate, a specially simple case
of (Abel), 1906, A., ii, 731.

organic, application of physico-
chemical methods to determine
the mechanism of (Michael),

1910, A.,i, 341.

possibility of (de Forcrand), 1905,

A., ii, 15.
in a magnetic field (Berndt), 1908,

A., ii, 756.
electrical induction in (Winston),

1911, A., ii, 692.

production of ions during (Reboul),

1911, A., ii, 692.
condition of, forming a monovariant

system (Matignon), 1905, A., ii,

235.
physical origin of the liberation of

electricity in (de Broglie and

Brizard), 1909, A., ii, 637.
change of density of liquid systems

during (Benrath), 1909, A., ii,

796.

Chemical reactions, reversible, dynamic
theory of (Cohen and Streng-
ERS), 1908, A., ii, 824, 934 ;
(Smits and Wibaut), 1908,
824, 934.
of the first order (Meyer), 1907,

A., ii, 753.
among derivatives of organic acids
(BiEHRiNGER and Borsum),
1906, A., i, 953.
at very high temperatures (Zen-

gklis), 1904, A., ii, 232.
course of, at high temperatures

(Fischer), 1907, A., ii, 72.
between salts in the solid state
(Perm AN), 1907, A., ii, 538.
reactivity and absorption spectra
(Baly and Rice), 1912, T., 1475 ;
P., 197, 312.
influence of cyclic linking on (Pe-
trenko-Kritschenko), 1907,
A., i, 220.
of undissociated electrolytes (Weg-

scheider), 1908, A., ii, 265.
and chemical constitution of halo-
gen compounds, the relation be-
tween (Clarke), 1910, T., 416 ;
P., 26.
and chemical constitution of nitro-
gen compounds, the relation be-
tween (Clarke), 1911, T., 1927 ;
P., 243.
research, position and prospects of, in
Great Britain (Meldola), 1907, T.,
626 ; P., 101.
similarity of elements and radicles,
the condition which determines the
(Martin), 1905, A., ii, 693.
stability (Clarke), 1912, A., ii, 928.
stimuli, action of (Braeuning), 1904,

A., ii, 359.
structure in relation to colour and
absorption spectra (Hartley), 1905,
T., 1796, 1822 ; P., 166, 167.
theory, a new (Zeschko), 1903, A., ii,
590.
Chemical Society, scientific progress of

the (Tilden), 1904, T., 493 ; P., 72.
Chemiluminescence (Trautz), 1905, A.,

ii, 662.
Chemistry, the most urgent problem of
(Nasini), 1907, a., ii, 612.
in space (Patern6), 1908, A., ii, 77 ;

(Ciamician), 1908, A., ii, 137.
forensic, recent advances in (Denn-

stedt), 1911, A. ii, 224.
general .ind i)hysical, development of,
in the last forty years (Nernst),
1908, A., ii, 1.
inorganic, development of, in the last
forty year8(LANDOLT),1908,A.,ii,31.

509

Chitoheptonic acid

Chemistry, medical, isolation of traces
of mineral substances from saline
solutions in (MeillI^re), 1908, A.,
ii, 62.
mineral. See Mineral chemistry.
organic, development of, in the last
forty years (Graebe), 1908, A.,
i, 1.-
structural changes in (Tib'FENEAu),

1908, A.,i, 305.
double decomposition in (Brunt,
CoNTARDi, and Da Ponte), 1912,
A., ii, 925.
physical, lecture experiments in

(Grassi), 1910, A., ii, 196.
synthetical, in its relation to biology
(Fischer), 1907, T., 1749 ; P., 220,
theoretical, arbitrary distinctions in
(Malfitano), 1911, A., ii, 377.
Chemotaxis of Equisetum sperm atozoids
(LiDFORss), 1906, A., ii, 44.
of Isoetes spermatozoids (Shibata),
1905, A., ii, 190.
Chemotherapeutics, lecture on the
present state of (Ehrlich), 1909, A.,
ii, 255.
Chenopodium, constituents of the oil of

(Nelson), 1911, A., i, 797.
Cherries, wild, salicylic acid in (Jablin-

Gonnet), 1904, A., ii, 71.
Cherry, black. See Primus serotina.
Cherry bark, wild. See Primus serotina.
Cherry laurel. See Prunus laurocerasus.
Cherry-laurel water, composition of
(WiRTH), 1911, A., i, 875.
loss of hydrocyanic acid from (Astruc),
1911, A., ii, 921.
Cherry tree, Japanese. See Prunus

psetulo-cerasics var. Sieholdi.
Chestnut, common, physical and chemical
properties of the fat of the (Pala-
dino), 1907, A., ii, 905.
Spanish, globulin from the (Barlow),
1905, A., ii, 397.
Chestnuts, fresh, analyses of, and their
food value, and manurial requirements
(ToMEi), 1904, A., ii, 766.
Chestnut flour, constituents of (Leon-
ciNi), 1911, A., ii, 1023.
composition of, and study of two
sugars contained therein (Pala-
dino), 1906, A., ii, 624.
Chestnut tree extract, detection of, in
oak extract (Jean), 1903, A., ii, 118.
Chick, assimilation of phosphorus and
calcium during the embryonic life of
the (Carpiaux), 1908, A., ii, 963.
Chicks and eggs, cholesterol of (Ellis

and Gardner), 1909, A., ii, 498.
Chicken flesh, hydrolysis of (Osborne
and Heyl), 1908, A., ii, 967.

Chiclalbans, Chiclabanan, Chiclafluavil,
Chiclagutta (Tschirch and Schere-
schewski), 1905, A., i, 685.
Chicory, wild. See Cichoriimi intyhus.
Chieh oil, from Artemisia herha-alha,
var. dcnsijlora hois (ScHiMMEL & Co.),
1909, A., i, 317.
Children, metabolism in (MiJLLEB),
1907, A., ii, 794.
composition of gastric juice in (SoM-

merfeld), 1908, A., ii, 403.
healthy and rachitic, mineral meta-
bolism in (Cronheim and
MuLLER), 1908, A., ii, 405.
action of pdiosphorus on the circu-
lation of calcium in (Flamini),
1908, A., ii, 406.
new-born, trypsinogen and entero-
kinase in (Ibrahim), 1909, A., ii,
1034.
sleeping, energy changes in (How-
land), 1911, A., ii, 1005.
See also Infants.
Chilies. See Capsicum annuum.
Chinese wood oil, studies of (Morrell),

1912, T., 2082; P., 235.
Chiodectonic acid and Chiodectia

(Hesse), 1905, A., i, 140.
Chitamic acid, reactions of (Neuberq

and Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74.
Chitaric acid (Neubero and Wolff),
1903, A., i, 74 ; (Fischer and
Andreae), 1903, A., i, 678.
Chitin (Offer), 1908, A., i, 98.

occurrence of (v. Lippmann), 1912,

A., i, 125.
preparation of pure, from Boletus
edulis (Scholl), 1908, A., ii,
1065.
preparation and reactions of (Wester),

1909, A., i, 659.
formation of lajvulic acid from (Ham-
burger), 1911, A., i, 834.
degradation of (Brach), 1912, A., i,

203.
digestibility of (Zaitschek), 1904,

A., ii, 760.
use of, in dialysis (Alsberq), 1910,

A., ii, 693.
polarimetric method of identifying,
and constitution of (Irvine), 1909,
T., 564; P., 89.
soluble, from Limulus polyphemus
(king crab) and its osmotic be-
haviour (Alsberg and Hedblom),
1909, A., i, 541, 946.
nitrates (v. Furth and Scholl),
1907, A., i, 994.
Chitoheptonic acid and its barium salt
and dibenzoyl derivative (Neubekq
and Neimann), 1903, A., i, 74.

Chitonic acid

610

CMtonio acid (Fischer and Anuueae),

1903, A,, i, 678.
Chitosan sulphate (Lowy), 1910, A., i,

123.
Chitosan compounds, crystalline, from
sepia shells (v. Fukth aud Russo),
1906, A., i, 720.
Chitose, formation of Irevulic acid from

(Hamburger), 1911, A., i, 834.
action of, in the organism (Cat hcart),

1903, A., ii, 741.
Chlora perfoliata, gentiopicrin in (BoUK-
QUELOT and Briuel), 1910, A., ii,
234.
Chloral, preparation of a solid modifica-
tion of (Gartner), 1906, A., i, 628.
soluble polymeride of (G.\rtner),

1906, A., i, 481.
and water, freezing and boiling points

of mixtures of (van Rossem), 1908,

A., i, .501.
formation of diehloroacetic acid from

(KoTz), 1910, A,, i, 151.
action of amines on (RiJGHElMER),

1906, A., i, 419.
condensation products of, with acid

amides (Fei.st), 1912, A., i, 420.
condensation of, with primarj- aromatic

amines (Wheeler, Dickson,

Jordan, and AIilleii), 1908, A., i,

332 ; (Wheeler and Jordan), 1909,

A., i, 673.
action of ammonia and of amines on

(KuHARA and Kishi), 1905, A., i,

861.
condensation product of 2:4-dimethyl-

quinoline with (Spallino and Cuc-

CHiARONi), 1912, A., i, 582.
action of, on ethyl tartrate and on

ethyl malate (Patterson and Mc-
Millan), 1912, T., 788 ; P., 101.
condensation of, with aromatic hydro-

carbovis under the influence of

aluminium chloride (Dinesmann),

1905, A., i, 645.
condensation of 5(4)-methylglyoxaline

with (Gerngross), 1912, A., i, 314.
condensation of, with the nitroanilines

(Wheeler and Weller), 1903, A.,

i, 246.
action of phosphorus pentachloride on

(Giolitti), 1904, A., i, 557.
action of, on the secretion of bile

(Falloise), 1904, A., ii, 357.
additive compounds of, with amides

(SuLZBEKGEu), 1908, A., i, 961 ;

(Ohemische Fabrik Gedeon

Richter), 1911, A., i, 836.
alcoholate, equilibrium between, and

its components (Leopold), 1909,

A., ii, 472.

Chloral, alcoholate, use of, in chemical,
microscopic, and microcheniical
investigations (Schaer), 1908,
A., ii, 62.
and aniline hydrochloride, three-
phase lines in (Roozeboom and
Leopold), 1906, A., ii, 654.
alcoholates (Kuntze), 1908, A., i,

322,
ethyl alcoholate, action of amyl
alcohol on (Gadamee), 1905, A., i,
326.
propyl alcoholate (Vitoria), 1905,

A., i, 110.
dibenzoate(WEG8CHEiDERandSPATH),

1910, A., i, 155.
chloroacetate (Gabutti), 1911, A., i,

261.
mono-hydrobromide and -hydrochlor-
ide (Vorlander and Siebert),

1905, A., i, 792.

sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kerp and

Baur), 1907, A., i, 1010.
new reaction for (Covelli), 1907, A.,

ii, 405.
distinction between butylchloral and

(Gabutti), 1904, A., ii, 300.
detection of, in presence of chloroform

(JoNA), 1912, A., ii, 698.
assay of (Bourdet), 1911, A,, ii, 943.
Chloral hydrate, action of bases on

(Enklaar), 1905, A., i, 170, 741 ;

1906, A., i, 929; 1910, A., i, 299.
decomposition of, by exposure to light

and air (Schoorl and van den

Berg), 1906, A., i, 481.
action of magnesium hydroxide on

(Rosenthaler and Reis), 1907,

A., i, 1009.
decomposition of, by sodium hydroxide

and by certain salts (Werner),

1904, T., 1376; P., 184.
action of, on the heart (Rohde), 1906,

A., ii, 110 ; (Carlson), 1906, A.,

ii, 877.
effect of, on heart muscle (Schultz),

1906, A., ii, 686.
use of, in chemical, microcheniical and

microscopic in vestigations(ScHAER),

1908, A., ii, 62.
semicarbazide (Kling), 1909, A., i,

214.
titration of (Garnier), 1908, A., ii,

782.
estimation of (Wallis), 1906, A., ii,

255 ; (Self), 1907, A., ii, 657.
estimation of, in parts of dead bodies

(Bettink and van den Driessen

Mareeuw), 1906, A., ii. 816.
estimation of, iodometrically (Rupp),

1903, A., ii, 699.

511

Chlorine

Chloralacetonechloroform (Hoffmann,

La Roche & Co.), 1904, A., i, 650.
Chloralamiuo-compoanda (Gaktner),

1904, A., i, 788 ; 1905, A., i, 130.
Chloral- ammonia, action of, on ethyl

disodionialonate (Zwerger), 1904,

A., i, 91.
Chloralisoamylurethane (Felst), 1912,

A., i, 421.
Chloralaniline, condensation of primary

aromatic amines with (Jordan),

1910, A., i, 664.
Chloralanthranilic acid and its bromo-

derivative (Wheeler and Dickson),

1908, A., i, 333,
Chloralbenzamide, derivatives of

(Feist), 1912, A.,i, 421.
Chloralcaifeine (Lkulier), 1912, A., i,

644.
Chloraldianthranilic acid (v. Niemen-
towski), 1903, A., i, 91.

and its bromo- derivative (Wheeler
and Dickson), 1908, A., i, 333.
Chloraldibenzamide (Feist), 1912, A.,

i, 421.
CMoraldiethylmalonamide (Burrows

and.KEANE), 1907, T., 271; P., 37.
ChIoral-2:4-di- and -2:4:6-trimethyl-

quinolines (Koenigs and Mengel),

1904, A.,i, 528.
Chloraldiurethane (Diels and Seib),

1909, A., i, 886.
CMoralformamide, methyl ether of

(Feist), 1912, A., i, 421.
Chloralhydrazide (Knopfer), 1911,

A., i, 1034.
Chloralic acids (Hanriot), 1909, A., i,

206.
Chloralmenthylurethane (Feist), 1912,

A., i, 421.
Chloralmethylurethane methyl ether

(Feist), 1912, A., i, 421.
Chloralose, OgHiiOgCla, from laevulose
and chloral (Hanriot), 1909, A.,
i, 288.

influence of, on' blood-gases (Livon),
1903, A., ii, 161.
Chloralose, rZichloro- and other deriva-
tives of (Hanriot and Kling), 1911,

A., i, 524.
Chloraloses (Hanriot), 1910, A., i, 95.

action of alkalis on (Hanriot and
Kling), 1911, A., i, 524, 525.
Chloralozime, decomposition of, with

alkali hydroxide (Palazzo and

Fazio), 1911, A., i, 421.
Chloralpyrrocoline (Scholtz), 1912,

A., i, 386.
Chloralurethane and its derivatives

(Diels and Gukassianz), 1911, A.,

i, 24.

Chloralurethane, reactions of, and its

methyl and ethyl ethers, and acetyl

derivative and its nitrile derivative

(Diels and Seib), 1&09, A., i, 885,

Chloralurotropine (Leulier), 1912,

A., i, 644.
Chloranil. See ^'-Benzoquinone, tetra-

chloro-.
Chlorapatite (Cameron and McCau-

ghey), 1911, A., ii, 734.
Chlorates, Chloric acid, Chlorides, and

Chlorites. See under Chlorine.
Chlorination, studies in (Cohen and
Bennett), 1905, T., 320; P., 80 ;
(Cohen, Dawson, and Ckosland),
1905, T., 1034; P., 211; (Cohen
and Hartley), 1905, T., 1360; P.,
223.
of aromatic compounds, relation of
the velocity of, to constitution
(Orton and King), 1911, T.,
1369, 1377 ; P., 196.
new method of (Orton and King),

1911, T., 1185; P., 139.
with phosphorus pentachloride (CoNE
and Robinson), 1907, A., i, 504;
(Hoering and Baum), 1908, A.,
i, 527 ; (Schmidt), 1908, A., i,
654.
by means of sulphuryl chloride
(Wohl), 1904, A., i, 283 ; 1906,
A., i, 9.
in presence of thallous chloride

(Thomas), 1907, A., i, 117.
electrolytic, of the salts of organic
acids (Inglis and Wootton)
1908, T., 1592 ; P., 174.
Chlorine, apparatus for the preparation
of (Rui'p), 1903, A., ii, 69 ;
(Eckart), 1905, A., ii, 515.
evolution of, from potassium chlorate
and hydrochloric acid (Sand),
1905, A., ii, 156.
acceleration of the evolution from
potassium chlorate and hydro-
chloric acid by platinum (Sirk),
1905, A., ii, 381; (Foerster and
MtJLLER), 1905, A., ii, 697.
generated by potassium permanga-
nate ; its preparation and purity
(Wedekind and Lewis), 1909,
P., 59 ; discussion. P., 59,
Deacon process (v. Falckenstein),
1909, A., ii, 136.
function of the catalyst in (Levi
and Bettoni), 1905, A., ii,
515 ; (Levi and Vogheua),
1906, A., ii, 605.
eqiiiUbrium in (Lewis), 1906, A.,
ii, 843; (v. Falckenstein), 1907,
A., ii, 19, 538.

Chlorine

512

Chlorine, laboratory model of the Castner
mercury process of obtaining (Le
Blanc and Cantoni), 1905, A., ii,
696.

electrode potentials in the manufacture
of (Sacerdoti), 1911, A., ii, 789.

atomic weight of (Guye), 1905, A.,
ii, 442 ; (Richards and Wells),
1905, A., ii, 450 ; (DixoN and
Edgar), 1905, A., ii, 696; (Guye and
Ter-Gazarian), 1907, A., ii, 80 ;
(Hinrichs), 1907, A., ii, 679;
(NoYES and Weber), 1908, A., ii,
371 ; (Edgar), 1908, A., ii, 577 ;
(WHYTLAW-GRAYand Burt), 1909,
T., 1633; P., 216; (Guye and Fluss),
1909, A., ii, 135 ; (Scheuer), 1909,
A., ii, 991 ; (Richards and Wil-
lard), 1910, A., ii, 292; (Gold-
baum), 1911, A., ii, 271 ; (Burt
and Whytlaw-Gray), 1912, A., ii,
152 ; (Baume and Perrot), 1912,
A., ii, 933 ; (Wourtzel), 1912, A.,
ii, 934.

and hydrogen, relative atomic weights
of (Whytlaw-Gray and Burt),
1908, P., 215.

magneto-optical effects of (Wood),
1912, A., ii, 325; (Heurung),
1912, A., ii, 510.

action of the silent electric discharge
on (Russ), 1905, A., ii, 381 ; (Fos-
ter), 1905, A., ii, 449.

action of the silent discharge on, and
its union with hydrogen (Mellor),
1904, P., 140.

spark potential in (Ritter), 1904, A.,
ii, 463.

fall of potential of metals in (Raisch),
1912, A., ii, 122.

photochemically active (Burgess and
Chapman), 1904, P., 52, 164.

non-existence of a polymeride of
(Briner and Durand), 1908, A.,
ii, 940.

changes in the properties of (Fabinyi
and Forster), 1906, A., ii, 435 ;
(V. Ferentzy), 1908, A., ii, 371.

rate of decay of the activity of gaseous
(Mellor), 1904, P., 196.

magneto-optical effects of (Heurung),
1911, A., ii, 963.

action of light on (Mellor), 1904, P.,
53 ; (KiJMMELL), 1911, A., ii, 796.

action of ultra-violet light on (LuD-
LAM), 1912, A., ii, 511.

exposed to light, molecular condition
of (KiJMMELL and Wobig), 1909, A.,
ii, 476.

Budde effect with reference to bromine
and (Caldwell), 1904, A., ii, 105.

Chlorine, calorimetric experiments with

(Estreichek and Staniewski),

1911 A., ii, 16.
specific heat and dissociation of (Pier),

1908, A., ii, 352.
density of (Moissan and Binet du

Jassoneix), 1904, A., ii, 114 ;

(Treadwell and Christie), 1906,

A., ii, 15, 79.
determination of the density of, at

high temperatures (Reinganum),

1905, A., ii, 810.
density curve of mixtures of bromine

and (Andrews and Carlton), 1907,

A., ii, 575.
experiment to demonstrate the diffusion

of (Forbes), 1912, A., ii, 1162.
viscosity of (Rankine), 1912, A., ii,

332.
condition in which, exists in colloidal

solutions of metallic hydroxides

(Ruer), 1905, A., ii, 169.
modified apparatus for absorption of

(McCrea), 1910, A., ii, 344.
electrolytic (Ferchland), 1906, A.,
ii, 842.

use of, for the production of hydro-
chloric and sulphuric acids (Cop-
padoro), 1910, A., ii, 197.
flame, electrical and optical behaviour

of the (Franck and Pringsheim),

1911, A., ii, 574.
liquid, physical properties of (John-
son and MoIntosh), 1909, A., ii,
881.

some reactions of (Thomas and
Dupuis), 1906, A., ii, 662.
apparatus for burning, in a hydrogen

atmosphere (Meyer), 1912, A., ii,

1051.
primary interaction of, and acetanilides

(Orton and Jones), 1909, T., 1456 ;

P., 196.
action of, on alkalis (Taylor), 1911,

T., 1906; P., 243.
chemical dynamics of the reactions

between benzene and, under the

influence of different catalytic agents

and of light (Slator), 1903, T.,

, 729 ; P., 135.
direct combination of, with carbon

(v. Bolton), 1903, A., ii, 365.
combination of, with carbon monoxide

under the influence of light (Dyson

and Harden), 1903, T., 201.
photochemical and thermal reaction

of, with carbon monoxide (Chap-
man and Gee), 1911, T., 1726 ; P.,

56, 223.
equilibrium of, with ether (McIntosh),

1911, A., i, 256.

513

Chlorine

Chlorine, action of fluorine on (Lebeau),

1906, A., ii, 739.

nnion of, with hydrogen (Mellor),

1904, P., 196 ; (Burgess and

Chai'MAn), 1906, T., 1399; P.,

37 ; (Chapman and MacMahon),

1909, T., 135 ; P., 15 ; 1910, T.,

845 ; P., 58, 93.

under the influence of light (Bevan),

1904, A., ii, 21.

cause of the period of induction in
the (Chapman and Btjrgess),

1905, A., ii, 236, 697.

action of temperature on the period
of induction (Mellor), 1904, P.,
53.
slow combination of, with hydrogen,
under the influence of heat (Sirk),
1908, A., ii, 172.
and hydrogen, retarding effect of oxy-
gen, and influence of nitrogen, on
rate of interaction of (Chapman
and MacMahon), 1909, T., 959 ;
P., 148.
influence of gaseous oxides of nitro-
gen on the rate of interaction of
(Chapman and MacMahon),
1909, T., 1717; P., 224.
action of radium rays on mixtures
of (Jorissen and Ringer), 1905,
A., ii, 219; 1906, A., ii,
515.
action of, on metallic oxides (Michael

and Murphy), 1910, A., ii, 1068.
action of, on phenols (Zincke, Froh-
NEBERG, and Kempf), 1911, A., i,
439.
the system : sulphur dioxide and
(Smits and de Mooy), 1910, A., ii,
1049.
compounds, nascent, sterilisation of
drinking-water by (Rouquette),
1912, A., ii, 374.
compounds of, with antimony and
sulphur (Taverne), 1908, A., ii,
198.
compound of, with iodine (Meerum

Terwogt), 1906, A., ii, 15.
compounds of, with sulphur (Aten),

1906, A., ii, 157 ; (Beckmann,
Junker, and Klopfer), 1909, A.,
ii, 137.

boiling point curves of (Rooze-
boom), 1903, A., ii, 634.
substitution of, by bromine, with

reference to the permeability of the

blood-corpuscles (Bonniger), 1910,

A., ii, 421.
amount of, in rain water (Jorissen),

1906, A., ii, 486 ; 1907, A., ii,

48.

Chlorine, amount of, in the rain water

collected at Rothamsted (Miller),

1906, A., ii, 486.
content in the human organs (Magnus-
Levy), 1910, A., ii, 426.
amount of, in the animal body and

in the human foetus (Rosemann),

1911, A., ii, 1110.
Chlorine c^ioxide, inhibitory eff'ect of, on
the interaction of hydrogen and
chlorine (Chapman and Mac-
Mahon), 1910, P., 58.

reactions of (Bray), 1906, A., ii,
223.

and its hydrate and estimation
(Bray), 1906, A., ii, 222,

and iodides (Bray), 1906, A., ii,
278.
Hydrochloric acid {hydrogen chloride),
synthesis of (Levi and Miglio-
RiNi), 1907, A., ii, 756.

new expei'imental arrangement for
the synthesis of (MiJLLER), 1907,
A., ii, 538.

preparation of, from its elements
(Hoppe), 1906, A., ii, 605.

as a standard titration liquid (Ras-
chig), 1904, A., ii, 441; (Roth),
1904, A., ii, 513 ; (Lunge), 1904,
A., ii, 587.

preparation of standard (Hulett
and Bonner), 1909, A., ii, 342.

preparation of normal, with gaseous
hydrochloi'ic acid (Hebenstorff),
1908, A., ii, 221.

and sulphuric acid, use of electro-
lytic chlorine for the production
of (Coppadoro), 1910, A.,ii, 197.

geneiating apparatus for (KirsTER
and Abegg), 1906, A., ii, 348.

generator for a continuous produc-
tion of (Stevenson and Makri-
• otte), 1904, A., ii, 249.

purification of, from arsenic
(Thorne and Jeffers), 1906,
A.,ii, 394.

absorption spectrum of (Hartley),
1903, T., 237.

electrolysis of solutions of pure
(Doumer), 1908, A., ii, 252, 349 ;
(Guilloz), 1908, A., ii, 459.

apparatus for the electrolysis of
(Rupp), 1903, A., ii, 69 ; (Lewis),
1908, A., ii, 350; (Dixon and
Taylor), 1910, T., 374 ; P., 25.

phenomena of the electrolytic de-
composition of (GoocH and
Gates), 1909, A., ii, 964.

liberation of oxygen'duringelectroly-
sis of, with a platinum anode
(Pfleiderer), 1909, A., ii, 963.
L L

Chlorine

514

Chlorine : —

Hydrochloric acid {hydrogen chloride),
anodic P-D. -current for, at
platinum electrodes (Luther and
Brislee), 1905, A., ii, 135.

conductivity of, in aqueous solution
(Bogdan), 1907, A., ii, 734 ;
(Kohlrausch), 1907, A., ii, 840.

conductivity of, in various solvents
(Baly, Burke, and Marsden),

1909, T., 1103.
conductivity of, and of its mixtures

with sodium chloride (Bray and
Hunt), 1911, A., ii, 688.

conductivity and viscosity of solu-
tions of (Green), 1908, T., 2023 ;
P., 187.

temperature-coeflBcient of the electri-
cal conductivity of, in alcoholic
solution (Partington), 1911, T.,
1937 ; P., 247.

transport number of (Jahn), 1907,
A., ii, 430 ; (Drucker and
Krsnjayi), 1908, A., ii, 559;
(Chittock), 1909, A., ii, 293 ;
(RiESENFELD and Reinhold),

1910, A., ii, 14.

velocity of transport of the ions
H. CI, OH in the electrolysis of
solutions of (Doumeb), 1908, A.,
ii, 458.

specific heat of (Pier), 1909, A., ii,
542.

vapour pressure and critical con-
stants of (Briner), 1907, A., ii, 11.

dissociation' of (Bodenstein and
Geiger), 1904, A., ii, 717.

dissociation of, at high temperatures
(Lowenstein), 1906, A., ii, 272.

density of gaseous (Whytlaw-
Gray), 1907, P., 119 ; (Guye and
Ter-Gazarian), 1907, A., ii, 80 ;
(Scheuer), 1909, A., ii, 991. •

density and compressibility of, and
adsorption of, on glass (Whyt-
law-Gray and Burt), 1909, T.,
1634 ; P., 216.

the weight of a normal litre of
(Burt and Whytlavi^-Gray),
1912, A., ii, 152.

methods employed in preparing the
tables of specific gravity of (Fer-
guson), 1905, A., ii, 632.

table for the preparation of normal
solutions of, according to the
density (Kuster and MiJNCH),
1905, A., ii, 198.

temperatures of maximiim density
of aqueous solutions of, and their
expansion on heating (Schernay),
1908, A., ii, 479.

Chlorine : —

Hydrochloric acid {hydrogen chloride),

free energy of dilution of (Tolman

and Ferguson), 1912, A., ii, 322.
and nitric acid, relative strength of

(KiJHLiNG), 1903, A., ii, 203.
photochemical equilibrium of

(COEHN and Vasilieva), 1909,

A., ii, 846.
equilibrium of the reaction of p-

benzoquinone with (Schmidlin),

1911, A., i, 727.
equilibrium of cadmium sulphate

with (Matignon), 1912, A.,ii,441.
equilibrium of, with methyl alcohol

(Baume and Pamfil), 1911, A.,

i, 414.
equilibrium between ozone and

(Jahn), 1905, A., ii, 16.
phenol, and water, equilibrium in

the system (Schreinemakers

and Horn van der Bos), 1912,

A., ii, 543.
the system : sodium oxide, barium

oxide, water, and (Schreine-
makers), 1909, A., ii, 986.
the system : water, and (Rupert),

1909, A., ii, 725.
esterification of (Villiers), 1903,

A., i, 674, 732.
displacement of chlorides from solu-
tion by (Armstrong, Eyre,

Hussey, and Paddison), 1907,

A., ii, 848.
influence of water on the availability

of, in alcoholic solution (Lap-
worth and Partington), 1909,

P., 307; 1910, T., 19.
fission by means of (Herrmann),

1907, A., i, 52.
absorption of, by animals (Leh-

mann and Burck), 1910, A., ii,

282.
gaseous, velocity of absorption of,

by solid organic bases (Hantzsch),

1904, A., ii, 541.
liquefied, physical constants of, as
solvent (Helbig and Fausti),
1904, A., ii, 225; (McIntosh
and Steele), 1904, A., ii, 533 ;
(Archibald and McIntosh),
1904, A., ii, 534.

heat of vaporisation of (Elliott
and McIntosh), 1908, A., ii,
354.
action of, on j9-benzoquinone

(Michael and Cobb), 1910, A., i,

748.
reaction of, with chloric acid

(Luther and MacDoogall),

1906, A., ii, 436.

515

Chlorine

Chlorine : —
Hydrochloric acid {hydrogen chloride),
action of, on manganese dioxide
(Holmes), 1907, A., ii, 873 ;
(Holmes and Manuel), 1908,
A., ii, 765.

action of solutions of, on metals in
various solvents (Patten), 1903,
A., ii, 417.

action of, on permanganates (Wein-
LAND and Dinkelacker), 1909,
A., ii, 48.

interaction of, with potassium per-
manganate in presence of ferric
chloride (Brown), 1905, A., ii,
166.

action of, on potassium permangan-
ate in presence of various inor-
ganic salts (Brown), 1906, A., ii,
31.

action of, on potassium chlorate
(KoLB and Davidson), 1905, A.,
ii, 59 ; (Ditz), 1905, A., ii, 760 ;
1906, A., ii, 155 ; (Kolb), 1906,
A., ii, 15.

chemical action of radium emana-
tion on (Cameron and Ramsay),

1908, T., 984; P., 132.

action of dry, dissolved in anhydr-
ous benzene, on dry zinc (Falk
and Waters), 1904, A., ii, 403.

addition of, to substituted anilines
at low temperatures (v. Korczyn-
SKi), 1910, A., i, 550,

addition of, to organic bases and
azo-compounds (Kobczynski),

1909, A., i, 123.

and sodium chloride, chemical and
physiological properties of a solu-
tion of (Peters), 1908, A., ii,
411.

formation of, in the stomach (Ben-
rath and Sachs), 1905, A., ii,
731.

free and combined, in the stomach
contents (Christiansen), 1912,
A., ii, 1187.

in cancer (Palmer), 1906, A., ii,
786 ; (Copeman and Hake), 1906,
A., ii, 875.

in the gastric juice in cancer
(MooRK), 1905, A., ii, 741.

free, in the gastric juice (Dreser),
1906, A., ii, 777 ; (Winter),
1912, A., ii, 270.

in gastric juice in anchylostomjasis
(YosHiDA), 1909, A., ii, 167.

action of, on the secretion of fer-
ments of the stomach and pan-
creas (Ehrmann and Leuerer),
1909, A., ii, 161.

Chlorine : —

Hydrochloric acid {hydrogen chloride),
moiiohydrate (Rupert), 1909, A.,
ii, 725.

for use in the Marsh-Berzelius
method, removal of arsenic from
(Ling and Rendle), 1906, A., ii,
250.

new reaction for free, in stomach
contents (Simon), 1907, A., ii,
298.

detection of free, in the stomach
contents (Steensma), 1908, A.,
ii, 318.

estimation of, in decarbonised sub-
stances (Neumann), 1903, A., ii,
243.

estimation and recognition of, in
the gastric contents by a new re-
agent (Kastle and Amoss), 1907,
A., ii, 716.

estimation of arsenic in (Blattner

and Brasseur), 1904, A.,ii, 291.

Chloride of lime. See Bleaching

powder.
Chlorides, anhydrous, preparation of
(Matignon and Bourion), 1904,
A., ii, 340, 341; (Chauvenet),
1911, A., ii, 109.

electrolysis of (Brocket), 1908, A.,
ii, 491.

viscosity of aqueous solutions of
(Taylor and Ranken), 1904,
A., ii, 539.

of sodium, potassium, silver, and
thallium, compressibilities of
(Richards and Jones), 1909, A.,
ii, 214.

displacement of, from solution by
alcohol and by hydrogen cliloride
(Armstrong, Eyre, Hussey,
and Paddison), 1907, A., ii, 848,

in nerve-fibres (Macdonald), 1907,
A., ii, 799.

importance of, in the life processes
of the organism (GrIjnwald),
1909, A., ii, 162.

local retention of, following injec-
tion of different substances (Ac-
hard and Gaillard), 1904, A.,
ii, 59.

excretion of, in urine (Herrmanns-
dorfer), 1912, A., ii, 276.

influence of the intake of water on
the excretion of (Heilner), 1906,
A., ii, 295.

precipitation of, by hydrochloric
acid (Gibson and Denison), 1911,
A., ii, 203.

detection of, in presence of bromides
(Jones), 1904, A,, ii, 440.

Chlorine

516

Chlorine : —

Chlorides, detection of, in presence of
bromide, and estimation of, in
presence of bromide and iodide
(Caven), 1909,A., ii, 612.

detection of, in presence of complex
cyanides and other halogenides
(Bottger), 1909, A., ii, 612.

detection of, in presence of thio-
cynates (Cormimbceuf), 1912,
A., ii, 1091.

Neumann's method of estimating
(Legge), 1905, A., ii, 416.

estimation of, by means of silver
chromate (Andrews), 1905, A.,
ii, 115.

estimation of, in blood (Oppler),
1911, A., ii, 150.

estimation of, in commercial brom-
ides (Rabe), 1911, A., ii, 765.

estimation of, in presence of brom-
ides (Herting), 1911, A., ii, 435.

estimation of, in pi'esence of chlor-
ates and perchlorates (Marquey-
rol), 1911, A., ii, 652.

estimation of, in presence of thio-
cyanates (Rosanoff and Hill),
1907, A., ii, 984.

estimation of, in urine (Ville and
Derrien), 1904, A., ii, 513.

estimation of bromides, iodides, and
(Benedict and Snell), 1904, A.,
ii, 145, 771 ; (Ditz and Margos-
CHKS), 1904, A., ii, 366 ; (Thit.o),

1904, A., ii, 771 ; (Wentzki),

1905, A., ii, 478.

cyanides, and thincyanates, titri-
metric estimation and separation
(Rupp), 1905, A., ii, 867.

See also Metallic chlorides.
Chloric acid, formation and decompo-
sition of (Sand), 1905, A., ii,
156; (SiRK), 1905, A., ii, 381.

preparation of, and its use in
analysis (Bernard), 1906, A., ii,
305.

reduction of (Enfield), 1910, T.,
2441 ; P., 231.

and chlorates, electrolysis of (Bro-
cket), 1904, A., ii, 249.

action of copper on, with and with-
out electrolysis (Brochkt), 1904,
A., ii, 337.

reaction between hydrochloric acid
and (Luther and MacDougall),

1906, A., ii, 436.

and hydrochloric acid, kinetics of
the reaction between ; a reaction
of the eighth order (Luther and
MacDougall), 1908, A., ii,
361.

Chlorine : —

Chloric acid, interaction of, with
hydriodic acid (McCrae), 1903,
P., 225.
action of, on metals (Hendrixson),

1904, A., ii, 656.

estimation of (Hendrixson), 1904,

A., ii, 679.
estimation of, iodometrically (Far-

soe), 1907, A., ii, 583 ; (Luther

and Rutter), 1907, A., ii, 810.
Chlorate, presence of, in sodium
nitrate (Grimbert), 1906, A., ii,
282.
Chlorates, theory of the formation of

(MiJLLEK and Koppe), 1911, A.,

ii, 797.
electrolytic formation of (Foerster

and MiJLLER), 1905, A., ii, 697.
rate of formation of, from hypo-
chlorite (E. and 0. MiJLLER),

1912, A., ii, 1154.
mannfaoture of, with a view to high

current efficiency (Betts and

Sherry), 1907, A., ii, 449.
the active substance of (Klop-

stock), 1909, A., ii, 136.
behaviour of, towards reducing

agents ( Vitali), 1910, A., ii, 496.
and perchlorates, behaviour of,

during reduction (Venditori),

1908, A., ii, 63.
pharmacological action of (Matf-

hrws), 1904, A., ii, 501.
biochemical action of (Alvisi and

Orabona), 1912, A., ii, 863.
toxicology of (Fagks y Virgili),

1909, A., ii, 753.

analysis of (v. Buttlar), 1912, A.,
ii, 87.

new reaction for (de Koninck),
1903, A., ii, 21.

dipheuylamine as a reagent for, and
its use when mixed with resor-
cinol and ;3-naphthol (PiNERftA-
Alvarez), 190.1, A., ii, 352.

detection of, in urine (Hilde-
BRANDT), 1907, A., ii, 298.

detection and estimation of ( Faces

Y ViRGiLi), 1909, A., ii, 179, 433.
detection of and estimation of, in

nitres and gunpowders (Faces

Y ViRCiLi), 1910, A., ii, 347.
detection and estimation of chlorites

and hypoclilorites in (Carlson

andC-ELHAAR), 1908, A., ii, 731.

estimation of (Kolb and Davidson),

1905, A., ii, 59 ; (Scholtz),
1905, A., ii, 651 ; (DiTz), 1905,
A., ii, 760 ; 1906, A., ii, 155 ;
(Kolb), 1906, A., ii, 15.

517

Chlorine detection

Chlorine : —

Chlorates, volumetric estimation of
(Knecht), 1908, A., ii, 627.

gas-volumetric estimation of
(Schlotter), 1904, A., ii, 167.

estimation of, in presence of chlor-
ides and perchlorates (Marquey-
rol), 1911, a., ii, 652.

estimation of, in the presence of
nitrates and chlorides ( Das), 1910,
A., ii, 238, 448.

use of ferrous sulphate in the
estimation of bromates and
(Pheli's), 1904, A., ii, 205.

estimation of bromates, iodates, and
(D^BOURDEAUX), 1904, A., ii,
204.

bromates, iodates, and [)eriodates,
estimation of, by means of form-
aldehyde, silver nitrate, and potas-
sium persulphate (Brunner and
Mellet), 1908, A., ii, 222.

and perchlorates, estimation of, in
saltpetie (TsuHERNOBiiiEFF), 1905,
A., ii, 416.
Chlorous acid (LasIsgue), 1912, A., ii,
842.

reactions of (Bray), 1906, A., ii,
223.

estimation of (LASteUE), 1912, A.,
ii, 988.
Chlorite, estimation of, in presence

of iodate (Bray), 1906, A., ii,

278.
Hypochlorous acid (Nernst and
Sand), 1904, A., ii, 612 ; (Sand),

1905, A., ii, 156; (Sirk), 1905,
A., ii, 381.

new method of forming (Lebeau),

1906, A., ii, 739.

strength of (Sand), 1904, A., ii,

612.
action of, on ethylene hydrocarbons

(Umnova), 1911, A., i, 249.
action of a solution of, on Tnetals

(White), 1903, A., ii, 296.
detection and estimation of (Kli-

MENKO), 1904, A., ii, 205.
Hypochlorites, electrolytic prepara-
tion of (Oolobin), 1909, A., ii,

804.
manufacture of, with a view to high

current efficiency (Betts and

Sherry), 1907, A., ii, 449.
estimation of (Williams), 1912, P.,

327.
Perchloric acid and its hydrates (van

Wyk), 1906, A., ii, 79.
preparation of (Mathers), 1910,

A., ii, 287; (Willard), 1912,

A., ii, 1163.

Chlorine : —
Perchloric >acid, basicity of (Astrtjc
and MuRCo), 1903, A., ii, 17.

formation of esters of (Hofmann,
Zedtwitz, and Wagner), 1910,
A., i, 3.

density and concentration of aqueous
solutions of (van Emster), 1907,
A., ii, 253.

use of, in electrochemical analysis
(Hendrixson), 1912, A., ii,
485.

estimation of (Golblum), 1912, A.,
ii, 87.
Perchlorates, electrolytic formation of
(Oeohsli), 1904," a., ii, 22.

prej^aration and properties of (Gol-
blum and Terlikowski), 1912,
A., ii, 261.

biochemical behaviour of (Alvisi
and Orabona), 1912, A., ii,
863.

oxonium (Hofmann, Metzler, and
Lecher), 1910, A., i, 187.

behaviour of, towards reducing
agents (Vitali), 1910, A., ii,
496.

reduction of, by titanium sesqui-
sulphate (Stahler), 1909, A., ii,
699.

reduction of, by the wet method
(Sjollema), 1905, A., ii, 21.

reduction and estimation of (Roth-
mund), 1909, A., ii, 434.

relation between constitution and
behaviour towards water of (Hof-
mann, Roth, Hobold, and
Metzler), 1910, A., i, 818.

organic esters of (Hofmann, Metz-
ler, and Hobold), 1910, A., i,
870.

estimation of (Honig), 1903, A., ii,
237 ; (DiTTRiCH and Bollen-
bach), 1905, A., ii, 281 ; (Lamb
and Marden), 1912, A., ii, 681.

estimation of, by titanous salts
(Knecht), 1909, P., 229 ; (Roth-
mund and Burgstaller), 1910,
A., ii, 68.

estimation of, in presence of chlor-
ides and chlorates (Marqueyrol),
1911, A., ii, 652.
Chlorine organic compounds, origin of,

in the organism (Perin), 1904, A.,

ii, 59.
Chlorine detection, estimation, and

separation: —
detection of free (Ganas.sini), 1904,

A., ii, 441.
detection of. in iodine (Bouge), 1912,

A., ii, 988.

Chlorine detection

618

Chlorine detection, estimation, and
separation : —

detection of bromine, iodine, and, in
presence of one another (Benedict
and Snell), 1903, A., ii, 750.

spectroscopic detection of bromine,
iodine, and, small quantities of
(Panaotovic), 1903, A., ii, 177.

electrolytic, analysis of (Tkeadwell
and Christie), 1906, A., ii, 122.

estimation of carbon dioxide in (Phil-
osophoff), 1907, A., ii, 908 ; 1908,
A., ii, 132.

free, gravimetric estimation of, by
means of metallic silver (Perkins),
1910, A., ii, 542.

estimation of, modification of Vol-
hard's method for (Rosanoff and
Hill), 1907, A., ii, 503.

estimation of, accuracy of Volhard's
method for (Rothmund and Burg-
staller), 1909, A., ii, 932.

estimation of, in barium sulphate
precipitated by barium chloride
(Hulett and Duschak), 1904, A.,
ii, 616.

estimation of, in bleaching liquors
(Pontius), 1904, A., ii, 204.

estimation of, in chlorates (Jannasch
and Jahn), 1905, A., ii, 416.

estimation of, in presence of hydro-
chloric acid (Bolskr and Glatt-
field), 1911, A., ii, 435.

electrolytic estimation of, in hydro-
chloric acid (GoocH and Read),

1910, A., ii, 67; (Goldbaum and
Smith), 1910, A., ii, 1107.

estimation of, in presencaof palladium

(Gutbier and Falco), 1909, A., ii,

768.
estimation of, in animal secretions,

organs, and foods (Strzyzowski),

1903, A., ii, 450.
estimation of, in senim (Rona), 1911,

A., ii, 126.
estimation of, in urine (Bernard),

1903, A., ii, 98 ; (Dehn), 1905, A.,

ii, 350; (Repiton), 1907, A., ii,

391.
estimation of, in potable water

(Stuart), 1911, A., ii, 926.
Volliard method for the estimation

of, in potable waters (Shutt and

Charlton), 1906, A., ii, 894.
estimation of, in rain water ( Wituynj),

1911, A,, ii, 432.

and bromine, estimation of small pro-
portions of, in iodine (Tatlock and
Thomson), 1905, A., ii, 281.

estimation of bromine, iodine, and
(Sarvonat), 1912, A., ii, 680.

Chlorine detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of bromine, iodine, and, in
organic compounds by means of
sodium peroxide (Pringshkim),
1904, A., ii, 146, 447.

and iodine, estimation of, in "eryth-
rosine" (Jean), 1908, A., ii, 129.

separation of, from bromine (An-
drews), 1907, A., ii, 503.

and bromine, separation of, in acid
solution by hydrogen peroxide (Jan-
nasch), 1906, A., ii, 894.

bromine, and iodine, separation of,
by means of hydrogen peroxide in
acid solution (Jannasch), 1908, A.,
ii, 730.

See also Halogens.
Chlorine water, distillation of (Richard-
son), 1903, T., 380; P., 39.

reaction of, with calcium carbonate
(Richardson), 1907, P., 118 ; 1908,
T., 280.
Chlorite in the ' ' protogine " of the
Aar Massive, Switzerland (Konigs-
berger), 1903, A., ii, 558.

new, from Wyoming (Wolff), 1912,
A., ii, 1181.

synthesis of, by action of alkaline
solutions on pyroxene (Friedel
and Grandjean), 1909, A., ii,
813.
Chloroacylaminobenzenes, action of halo-
gen acids on (Orton and Jones),

1909, P., 305.
Ghloroaldehydes, action of semicarbazide

on(KLlNG), 1909, A., i, 214.
Chloroamine (Raschig), 1909, A., ii,
232.

reactions (Cross, Bevan, and Bacon),

1910, T., 2404 ; P., 248.
Chloroanhydrides, inorganic, molecular

weight of (Oddo), 1903, A., ii,
60.
use of, in alkalimetry (Oddo), 1903,
A., ii, 333.
Chloroanil. See j(7-Benzoquinone, tetra-

chlorO".
Chloroauric acid. See under Gold.
Chloroazoimide (Raschig), 1909, A., ii,

41.
Chlorocalcite, identity of baeumlerite

with (Zambonini), 1912, A., ii, 652.
Chlorocarbonic acid. See Formic acid,

chloro-.
CJdorocodon from Uganda, a new isomer-
ide of vanillin from (GoULDiNO
and Pelly), 1908, P., 62.
occurrence of ^j-methoxysalicylalde-
hyde in (Goulding and Pelly

1911, P., 235.

619

Chloroform

Chloro-compounds, refraction and dis-
persion of (AuwERs), 1912, A., ii,

1015.
aromatic, magnesium derivatives of
(Hesse), 1908, A., i, 592.

secondary action of aluminium
chloride on (Lavaux and Lom-
bard), 1910; A., i, 548.
organic, depression of the tempera-
ture of reaction in syntheses with

(Wohl), 1906, A., i, 559.
See also under the parent Substance.
Chloro-ethers (Oddo and Cusmano),

1911, A., i, 942, 943.
the simplest (Wedekind), 1903, A., i,

456.
Chloroform, electrolytic preparation of

(Teeple), 1904, A., i, 545 ; (Trech-

zinsky), 1907, A., i, 270 ; (Waser),

1910, A., i, 213.
preservation of (Breteau and Woog),

1907, A., i, 105.
function of alcohol in preserving

(Adrian), 1903, A., i, 596.
chemical and physical properties of

solutions of (Moore and Roaf),

1906, A., ii, 187.
electric transport and decomposition

of (BoTTAZZi), 1909, A., i,

753.
and benzene, latent heats of, and of

their mixtures (Fletcher and

Tyrer), 1912, P., 319.
bromoform and iodoform, comparative

stability of (CEchsner de Co-

ninck), 1909, A., i, 198.
properties of solutions of, in water,

saline solutions, serum, and licBiiio-

globin (Moore and Roaf), 1904,

A., ii, 501.
influence of moist alcohol and ethyl

chloride on the boiling point of

(Wade and Finnemore), 1904,

T., 938 ; P., 163.
melting point of solid (Archibald

and McIntosh), 1904, A., i,

362.
contraction on mixing with ethyl

ether (Georgiewsky), 1903, A., i,

223.
rise of temperature on mixing ethyl

ether with (Rosenthaler), 1906,

A., i, 330.
action of the electric discharge on, in

the presence of hydrogen (Besson

and Foubniek), 1910, A., i, 349.
and acetone (Dorr), 1908, A., i,

306.
decomposition of, by alcoholic alkali

hydroxides (Mossler), 1908, A., i,

750.

Chloroform, condensation of, with aro-
matic m-diamines (Weinschenk),
1903, A., i, 281.

decomposition of, under the influence
of light and air (Schoorl and VAN
den Berg), 1906, A., i, 57.

bromoform, and iodoform, comparison
of the decomposition of, under
the influence of light (ScHOORL
and VAN DEN Berg), 1906, A., i,
474.

behaviour of, towards methylene and
methenyl groups (KoTZ and Zor-
NIG), 1907, A.,i, 111.

action of sodium hydroxide and, on
phenols in acetone solution (Bar-
GELLiNi), 1906, A., i, 666.

retarding or paralysing action of, on
the reactions yielding organo-
magnesium compounds (Reychler),
1906, A., ii, 836.

biochemical studies on (Feigl and
Meier), 1906, A., ii, 876.

proportion of, in the organism during
anaesthesia (Tissot), 1906, A., ii,
244.

reflex action under (Sherrington and
Sowton), 1911, A., ii, 753.

absorption of, by man and animals
(Lehmann and Hasegavs'a), 1910,
A., ii, 982.

absorption of, in later stages of anaes-
thesia (Collingvv^ood), 1905, A., ii,
408.

balance (Waller), 1908, A., ii,
541.

decomposition of, in the organism
(Nicloux), 1910, A., ii, 637,
735.

action of, on blood vessels (Campbell),
1911, A., ii, 738.

action of, on the blood-vessels of
bowel and kidney (Embley and
Martin), 1905, A.,ii, 264,

alcohol and ether, comparison of the

' effects of, on blood-pressure (Wal-
ler and Symes), 1910, A., ii,
432.

influence of, on the growth of young
animals (Schapiro), 1906, A., ii,
180.

action of, on haemoglobin (KRiJGER),
1903, A., i, 216.

action of, on the heart and blood-
vessels (Schafer and Scharlieb),
1903, A., ii, 437; 1905, A., ii,
105.

action of, on lipoids (Calugareantj),
1910, A., ii, 1049.

selective action of, on the liver (Doyon
and Billet), 1905, A., ii, 471.

Chloroform

520

Chloroform and cocaine or strychnine,
effect on the animal organism of
(DoGiEL), 1909, A., ii, 420.

influence of, on phagocytosis (Ham-
burger, DE Haan, and Bubano-
vi{5), 1911, A.,ii, 504.

action of, on proteins (Edie), 1905,
A., i, 397.

eff"ect of, on protein metabolism of
the dog (Lindsay), 1911, A., ii,
303.

effect of, on renal activity (Thompson),
1905, A., ii, 273.

action of, on dry seeds (Becquerel),

1905, A., ii, 474.

influence of, on intravital staining
with methylene-blue (Herter and
Richards), 1904, A., ii, 756.

rate of elimination of (Paton ; Paton
and Lindsay), 1908, A., ii, 970.

elimination of, by urine (NiCLOUx),

1906, A., ii, 622.

detection of ethyl alcohol in (Rus-

CONI), 1909, A.,ii, 768.
estimation of small quantities of

(NiCLOUx), 1906, A., ii, 202.
estimation of, by densimetry (Wal-
ler), 1903, A., ii, 699.
estimation of inspired and expired

(Waller and Collingwood), 1905,

A., ii, 424.
estimation of, volumetrically, in air

(Kochmann and Strecker), 1912,

A., ii, 1003.
estimation of, in the blood of

anaesthetised animals (Buckmaster

and Gardner), 1907, A., ii, 585.
estimation of ethyl alcohol in (Nic-

loux), 1906, A., ii, 584.
Chloroform anassthesia (Horsley and

others), 1904, A., ii, 756.
acetonuria following (Baldwin), 1906,

A., ii, 108.
Chloroform apnoea (Collingwood and

Buswell), 1907, A., ii, 639.
Chloroform necrosis, the liver in (Wells),

1908, A., ii, 974.
Chloroform vapour, extraction of, from

the air and its estimation (Nic-

Loux), 1910, A., ii, 756.
estimation of, by a tonometric method

(Collingwood), 1905, A., ii,

121.
estimation of, in air (Levy), 1905,

A., ii, 121.
Chlorogenic acid and its salts (Gorter),

1908, A., i, 186.

and helianthic acid, identity of

(Gorter), 1909, A., i, 935.
distribution of, in nature (Gorter),

1909, A., i, 588.

Chlorogenic acid, occurrence and detec-
tion of, in plants (Charaux), 1910,
A., ii, 991.
aniline and benzidine salts (Gorter),
1908, A.,i, 346.
Chlorohydrin, preparation of (Deutsche
Sprengstoff Aktien-Gesell-

schaft), 1907, A., i, 998 ; 1909, A.,
i, 201.
a- Chlorohydrin, rate of hydrolysis of,
by water and by alkali, and the
influence of neutral salts on the
reaction velocity (Senter), 1908, P.,
89.
Chlorohydrins, formation of (Fourneau
and TiFFENEAu), 1908, A., i,
163.
formation and nature of (Henry),
1907, A., i, 7 ; (Krassusky), 1907,
A., i, 459.
substituted, preparation of (Riedel),
1907, A., i, 920.
Chlorohydroxy-acids and their glycerides,
preparation of (Imbert and Consor-
tium FiJR Elektrochemische In-
dustrie), 1909, A., i, 875.
Chloroimino-acid ethers, stereoisomeric
(Stieglitz and Earle), 1904, A., i,
39.
Chloroimino-acids, esters, stereoisomeric

(Hilpert), 1908, A.,i, 829.
Chloroimino-ketones, stereoisomeric

(Peterson), 1911, A., i, 879.
Chloroma and leucajmia (Gulland and

Goodall), 1906, A., ii, 566.
Chloromanganokalite (Lacroix), 1906,
A., ii, 455.
a new Vesuvian mineral (Johnston-
La vis and Spencer), 1908, A., ii,
395.
Chloromethyl esters, reactions of

(DES0UD]t), 1903, A., i, 168.
Chloromolybdic acid and its salts (Wein-
LAND and Knoll), 1904, A., ii,
263.
Chloromorphides, physiological action of
(Harnack and Hildebrandt), 1911,
A., ii, 516.
Chloronitratohydrin (Hofmann, Zedt-
wiTZ, and Wagner), 1910, A.,
i, 3.
Chloronium salts (Stif.glitz and Bar-
nard), 1905, A., i, 699.
Chloroperchloratohydrin (Hofmann,
Zedtwitz, and Wagner), 1910, A.,
i, 3.
Chlorophaeaic acid (Zopf), 1907, A., i,

219.
Chlorophane, elements in, which pro-
duce phosphorescence (Urbain), 1907,
A., ii, 3,

521

a??oChlorophyll

Chlorophyll (Sieber), 1903, A., i,
375 ; (Marchlewski), 1905, A.,
i, 540 ; 1908, A., i, 199 ; (March-
LEWSKi and Koj^niewski), 1907,
A., i, 435 ; (Willstaiter and
Pfannenstiel), 1908, A., i, 198 ;
(WiLLSTATTER and Benz), 1908,
A., i, 199 ; (WiLLSTATTER and
Asahima), 1910, A., i, 499; 1912,
A., i, 41 ; (WiLLSTATTER, Hoc-
HEDER, and Ernst), 1910, A., ii,
150 ; (WiLLSTATTER and Oppi^),
1911, A.,i, 140 ; (Willstatter and
Stoll), 1911, A., i, 141, 391 ; 1912,
A., i, 285 ; ("Willstatter, Mayer,
and HiJNi), 1911, A., i, 144;
(Willstatter and Isler), 1911,
A., i, 392 ; 1912, A., i, 710 ; (Will-
statter and Hug), 1911, A., i,
393; (Willstatter and Utzinger),

1911, A., i, 659 ; (Willstatter,
Stoll, and Utzinger), 1912, A., i,
40.

haemoglobin, and lipochrome (March-

LEWSKi), 1903, A., i, 667.
formation of, in plants (Monteverde

and LuBiMENKO), 1911, A., ii, 424 ;

1912, A., ii, 800.

condition of, in plants (Herlitzka),

1912, A., ii, 287.
formation of, in seedlings in rarefied

air and rarefied oxygen (Friedel),

1903, A., ii, 171.
chemistry of (Tsvett), 1907, A., i,

787 ; (Marchlewski), 1907, A., i,

867.
preparation of (STANiiK), 1912, A., i, 641.
composition of (Willstatter), 1907,

A., i, 71.
so-called, of silk (Villard), 1904, A.,

ii, 628.
crystalline (Willstatter and Benz),

1908, A., i, 199 ; (Tsvett), 1911,

A., i, 74.
so-called crystallisable {metachloro-

phyllin), nature of the (Tsvett),

1908, A., i, 669.
duality of (Jacobson and Marchlew-
ski), 1912, A., i, 285.
phosphorus an essential constituent of

(Stoklasa, Brdlik, and Just),

1908, A., i, 279 ; (Tsvett), 1908,
A., i, 440.

the phosphorus content of (Stoklasa),

1909, A., i, 248.

yellow substances which accompany
(Willstatter and Mieg), 1907,
A., i, 865.

and its derivatives, absorption spectra
of (MiJLLERMEISTER), 1908, A., i,

197.

Chlorophyll, absorption spectra of con-
centrated and dilute solutions of
(Purvis), 1909, A., ii, 531.

spectrum of, and its relation to the
spectrum of living green tissues
(Hartley), 1904, T., 1607 ; P.,
222.

colloidal, spectra of (Herlitzka),
1912, A., ii, 1115.

absorption of ultra-violet light by
(Dh]5iu5 and de Rogowski), 1912,
A., i, 887.

Becquerel effect in solutions of (Sam-
SONOW), 1912, A., ii, 528.

energetics of (Tsvett), 1907, A., i,
948.
, action of acids on (Hildt, March-
lewski, and Robel), 1908, A., i,
439.

transformations of, under the influence
of acids (Hildt, Marchlewski,
and Robel), 1908, A., i, 668.

action of acids and alkalis on (Will-
statter and Hocheder), 1907, A.,
i, 784.

action of alkalis on (Willstatter
and Fritzsche), 1910, A., i, 126.

action of light on (Dangeard), 1911,
A., ii, 86.

action of ultra-violet light on solutions
of (BiERRY and Larguierdes Ban-
CELs), 1911, A., i, 735.

photodynamic nction of, and its relation
to the photosynthetic assimilation
of plants (Haussmann), 1909, A., ii,
423.

supposed extracellular photosynthesis
of carbon dioxide by (Ewart), 1908,
A., ii, 217; (Mameli and Pollacci),

1908, A., ii, 881.

relationship of, to haemoglobin
(Marchlewski), 1904, A., i, 463 ;
1907, A., i, 368.
derivatives, so-called, a new system of
(Tsvett), 1908, A., i, 669._
sex)aration and characterisation of
(Willstatter and Mieg), 1907,
A., i, 69.
zinc (Malarski and Marchlewski),

1909, A., i, 947. '
estimation of minute quantities of

(Jacobson), 1912, A., ii, 1011.
estimation of, in plants (Malarski

and Marchlewski), 1910, A., ii,

362.
estimation of the components of

(Jacobson and Marchlewski)

1912, A., ii, 705.
a^/oChlorophyll, chemical nature of
(Marchlewski and Marsza^ek),
1911, A., i, 735.

Chlorophylls

622

Chlorophylls, crystalline (Gautier),

1909, A., i, 402.

Chlorophyll absorption (Tsvett), 1906,

A., i, 973.
Chlorophyll group (Ko^niewski and

Maechlewski), 1907, A., i, 866 ;

(Marchlewski), 1909, A., i, 174;

1912, A., i, 791 ; (Malarski and

Marchlewski), 1909, A., i, 947 ;

1910, A., i, 692, 865 ; ii, 362 ; 1912,
A., i, 641 ; (Barabasz and March-
lewski), 1909, A., i, 948; (March-
lewski and Robel), 1911, A., i, 552,
735 ; 1912, A., i, 289 ; (Marchlew-
ski, Marszalek, and Leyko), 1911,
A., i, 898 ; (Marchlewski and Zur-
KOWSKi), 1912, A., i, 289; (Jacob-
son and Marchlewski), 1912, A., ii,
705

Chlorophyll organs, formation of terpene
compounds in (Charabot and Ht-
bert), 1904, A., ii, 282.
Chlorophyll research, quantitative con-
trol in (Brdlik), 1909, A., i, 41.
Chlorophyllan (Malarski and March-
lewski), 1910, A., i, 692, 865 ;
(Tsvett), 1911, A., i, 395.
and pliaeopiiytin (Tsvett), 1908, A.,
i, 668.
aZZoChlorophyllan (Malarski and

Marchlewski), 1910, A., i, 692.
Chlorophyllans, chemistry of the
(Tsvett), 1907, A., i, 787 ; (March-
lewski), 1907, A., i, 867; 1911, A.,
i, 553.
Chlorophyllase (Willstatter and

Stoll), 1911, A., i, 142.
Chlorophyllian photosynthesis, recent re-
searches on (Mameli and Pollacci),
1908, A., ii, 881.
Chlorophyllic assimilation in absence of

oxygen (Friedel), 1905, A., ii, 191.
Chlorophyllide (Willstatter and

Stoll), 1911, A.,i, 143.
Chlorophyllides (Willstatter and

Stoll), 1912, A., i, 286.
Chlorophyllin and its salts (Willstat-
ter), 1907, A., i, 71.
acid derivatives of (Tsvett), 1908, A.,
i, 440 1 (Marchlewski), 1908, A.,
i, 560.
trimethyl esters (Willstatter and
Fritzsche), 1910, A., i, 128.
mChlorophyllin (Willstatter and Ut-

zinger), 1911, A., i, 661.
Chlorophyllins, solubility and isolation
of (Tsvett), 1911, A., i, 553.
spectropliotornetry of the (Ts\ ett),
1907, A., i, 948.
Chlorophyll! te from Vizezy (Babbier),
1908, A., ii, 705.

Chlorophyllpyrrole (Malarski and
Marchlewski), 1910, A.', i, 692.
and haemopyrrole, identity of (Bara-
basz and Marchlewski), 1909, A.,
i, 948.
Chloropicrin, action of magnesium
phenyl bromide on (Wedekind), 1907,
A., i, 576.
Chloroplatinic acid. See under

Platinum.
Chlorosulphonic acid, preparation of
(Sanger and Kiegel), 1912, A., ii,
752.
action of, on guaiacol (A. and L,
LuMiteRE and Perrin), 1904, A., i,
157.
esters (Bushong), 1903, A., i, 732.
Chlorothecium saccharophilum, normal
and intramolecular resjdration in
(Palladin), 1904, A., ii, 70.
respiration coefficient of the (Petra-
schevsky), 1904, A., ii, 760.
Chlorothiocarbonic acid, methyl ester

(DELif.PiNE), 1910, A., i, 612.
Chlorothiols, aryl (Zincke), 1912, A., i,

762.
Chlorous acid. See under Chlorine.
Chloroxylonine from East Indian satin-
wood {Chloroxylon swietenia) and salts
of (Auld), 1909, T., 964 ; P., 148.
Chlorspodiosite (Cameron and McCaug-

hey), 1911, A., ii, 734.
Chocolate, calculation of real sugar in
(Leys), 1903, A., ii, 188.
influence of, on uric acid excretion

(Fauvel), 1906, A., ii, 564.
effects of, on uric acid and the purines

(Fauvel), 1909, A., ii, 687.
estimation of fat in (Prochnow),

1910, A., ii, 556.
estimation of xanthine bases in

(Prochnow), 1910, A., ii, 166.
milk, estimation of butter fat and
lactose in (Dubois), 1907, A., ii,
587.
Chocolates, method of estimating im-
jiurities in (Bordas and Touplain),
1906, A., ii, 408.
estimation of sucrose, reducing sugars,
and added starch in (Robin), 1906,
A., ii, 499; (Pellet), 1906, A., ii,
586.
■ Chocolate stone from the Aure valley in
the Pyrenets (LiENAu), 1903, A., ii,
223.
Choke damp free from carbon dioxide

(Blount), 1906, A., ii, 280.
Choladienecarboxylic acid (Wieland

and Weil), 1912, A., i, 830.
Cholagogues, aromatic compounds as
(Petkowa), 1911, A., ii, 1010.

523

Cholesterol

Cbolalic acid. See Cholic acid.
Cholanecarboxylic acid (Wieland and

Weil), 1912, A., i, 831.
Cholanic acid (Pregl), 1903, A., i,
318.
and its calcium salt (Lifschutz),
1907, A., i, 315.
Cholatrienecarboxylic acid (Wieland

and Weil), 1912, A.,i, 830.
Cholehsematin, probable identity of, with
phylloerytlirin (Marchlewski),
1904, A., i, 909.
phylloerytlirin, and bilipurpurin,
identity of (Marchlewski), 1905,
A., i, 500, 847.
Choleic acid, isolation of, from ox gall-
stones (Fischer and Meyer), 1912,
A., ii, 71.
Choleprasin (Kxjster), 1906, A., i, 468.
Cholera toxin, preparation of (Brau and

Denier), 1905, A., ii, 747.
Cholestan, trihromo- (Kolm), 1912, A.,

i, 554.
Cholestandione and its dioxime and
dibrorao-derivative (WiNDAUs),

1904, A., i, 49, 667.
constitution and reactions of, and
its bromo-derivatives (Windaus),
1906, A., i, 580.
Cholestane and \p-, and chloro- (Mauth-
ner), 1909, A., i, 714.
o- and fi- (DiELS and Linn), 1908,

A., i, 264.
derivatives, specific rotation of
(Mauthner), 1906, A., i, 663.
Cholestane, chloro-, isomeric (Mauth-
ner), 1907, A., i, 921.
mono- and )3-rfi-chloro-, and Choles-
tanol, chloro- (Mauthner), 1906,
A., i, 579.
Cholestanol. See also Dihydrocholes-

terol.
o-Cholestanol and its benzoyl derivative,
)3-Chole8tanol, and o- and 3-
Cholestanones (Diels and Abdeu-
halden), 1906, A., i, 272, 425.
action of ozone on (Dowf.^), 1909,
T., 647; P., 88.
)3-Chole8tanol ozonidc (Dor^e), 1909,

T., 644 ; P., 88.
Cholestanone, a-chloro- (Mauthner and
Suida), 1904, A., i, 50.
/3-chloro-, and its oxime and bromo-
derivative (Windaus and Stein),
1904, A., i, 1010.
o- Cholestanone oxime and jo-nitrophenyl-
hydrazone (Diels and Stamm), 1912,
A., i, 698.
;6-Chole8tanone, ozonide of, and action
of bromine on (Dor^e), 1909, T., 644 ;
P., 88.

Cholestanonic acid and bromo- (Win-
daus), 1904, A., i, 667.

hydroxy-, lactone of (Windaus), 1905,
A., i, 128.
Cholestanonol and its acyl derivatives

and nitrophenylhydrazone (Windaus ;

Mauthner and Suida), 1904, A., i,

49.
Cholesteatoma of the brain (Fletcher),

1904, A., ii, 64.
Cholestene, transformation of (Mauth-
ner), 1907, A., i, 921.

derivatives, specific rotation of
(Mauthner), 1906, A., i, 663.
McoCholestene and its dibromide (Mauth-
ner), 1909, A., i, 714.
t|/-Cholestene and its dibromide (Mauth-
ner), 1907, A., i, 921.
Cholestenone and its plienylhydrazones,
semicarbazones, oxime, and additive
compound with hydroxylamine
(Diels and Abderhalden), 1904,
A., i, 880.

and its nitro-derivative and reactions
(Windaus), 1906, A., i, 174.

and its ozonide (Doree and Gard-
ner), 1908, T., 1328 ; P.,
173.

relationship of, to cholesterol (Diels
and Linn), 1908, A., i, 164 ; (Will-
statter and Mayer), 1908, A., i,
636.

ozonides (Dor#.e), 1909, T., 643; P.,
88.
Cholesterase in blood-corpuscles (Cyt-

ronberg), 1912, A., ii, 1065.
Cholesterilene (Bloch), 1904, A., i, 236.
Cholesterol (Pickard and Yates), 1903,
P., 147 ; (Mauthner and Suida),
1904, A., i, 49 ; (Windaus), 1904,
A., i, 49, 667 ; 1905, A., i, 128;
1906, A., i, 579, 580 ; 1907, A., i,
610 ; 1908, A., i, 264, 728 ; 1909,
A., i, 920; (Diels and Abder-
halden), 1904, A., i, 880; 1906,
A., i, 272 ; (Windaus and Stein),
1904, A., i, 1010 ; (Mauthner),
1906, A., i, 579 ; 1907, A., i, 921 ;
1909, A., i, 714 ; (Diels and Linn),
1908, A., i, 164, 263 ; ( Willstatter
and Mayer), 1908, A., i, 636 ;
(Diels), 1908, A., i, 728; (Tschu-
gaeff andFoMiN), 1910. A., i, 734 ;
(TscHUGAEFF and Koch), 1912, A.,
i, 30.

and its ether and its bromides (MiNO-
vici), 1908, A., i, 531.

origin and formation of (Lifschutz),

1908, A., i, 263.

and its allies, distribution of (Dori^e),

1909, A., i, 152.

Cholesterol

524

Cholesterol, origin and destiny of, in
animals (Dori?;e and Gardner),

1908, A., ii, 514 ; 1909, A., ii, 498 ;
(Fraser and Gardner), 1909, A.,
ii, 595 ; 1910, A., ii, 970 ; (Ellis
and Gardneh), 1910, A., ii, 58 ;
1912, A., ii, 275, 958.

and its esters, amount of, in the

normal and atheromatous aorta

(WiNDAUs), 1910, A., ii, 733.
in cerebro-spinal fluid (Pighini), 1909,

A., ii, 821.
from chrysalideneoil (Lewkowitsch),

1907, A., i, 521.
in Ccelenterata (Dor]£e), 1908, A,, ii,

769.
in dogs' faeces (Kusumoto), 1909, A.,

ii, 79.
of eggs and chicks (Ellis and

Gardner), 1909, A., ii, 498.
in heart muscle (Ellis and Gardner),

1909, A., ii, 252.

from maize oil (Gill and Tufts),

1903, A., i, 418.
occurrence of, in milk (Siegfeld),

1906, A., ii, 204.

from milk, identity of, with that

from bile (Menozzi), 1903, A., ii,

385.
from the skull of nn Egyptian mummy

(Abderhalden), 1911, A., ii,

1006.
in ox-bile (Gardner and Knox),

1907, A., ii, 795 ; (Salkowski),
1908 A., ii, 1055.

in petroleum (Koss), 1911, A., i,

761.
in Java petroleum (Steinkopf, Koss,

and Liebmann), 1912, A., i, 554.
isolation of, from brain (Smith and

Mair), 1911, A., i, 44.
products similar to, in bresk from

Borneo (Sack and Tollens), 1904,

A., i, 1011.
preparation of, from brain (Rosen-
heim), 1906, A., ii, 240; (Tebb),

1906, A., ii, 241.
isolation of, from fats (Salkowski),

1908, A., i, 980.

isolation of, from ox gall-stones
(Fischer and Meyer\ 1912, A.,ii,
71.

amount of, in fats and mineral oils,
and their probable genetic relation-
.ships (Rakusin), 1906, A., i,
951.

and coprosterol, chemistry of (Dorj^e),

1909, T., 638 ; P., 88.
physico-chemical researches on (Pohges

and Neubauer), 1908, A., ii, 90 ;
1909, A. i, 756.

Cholesterol, double Unkings in, and its
ozonide (Langheld), 1908, A., i,
317 ; (MoLiNARi and Fenaroli),
1908, A., i, 882.

and cholic aciil, connexion of, with
camphor and turpentine oil (ScH rot-
ter, Weitzenbock, and Witt),
1908, A., i, 532 ; (Schrotter and
Weitzenbock), 1908, A., i, 636,
900.

relations of, and the phytosterols
(Salkowski), 1911, A., i, 45.

effect of glycerol on the clearing point
of (Smith and Mair), 1911, A., i,
44.

crystallisation of (Gaubert), 1908, A.,
ii, 475.

bromination of (Schrotter), 1903,
A., i, 625.

degradation of (Diels and Abder-
halden), 1903, A., i, 819.

degradation product of (ScHuoTrER,
Weitzenbock, and AVirr), 1908,
A., i, 532 ; (Schrotter and Weitz-
enbock), 1908, A., i, 636, 900.

hydrogenisation of (Neubeug), 1906,
A., i, 356 ; (Diels and Abder-
halden), 1906, A., i, 425.

oxidation of (Mauthner and Suida),
1903, A., i, 625; (Lifschijtz),
1907, A., i, 315.

pharmacology of acids produced by
oxidation "of (Flury), 1911, A., ii,
1119.

and its esters, resorption of (Klein
and Magnus-Levy), 1911, A., ii, 57.

action of light on (Schulze and
Winterstein), 1905, A., i, 128 ;
1906, A., i, 843.

action of fused potassium hydroxide
and of hydrogen peroxide on
(PiCKARD and Yates), 1908, T.,
1678; P., 121.

action of sodium and aniyl alcohol on
(WiLENKoand Motylewski), 1909,
A., i, 228.

influence of, on hfemolysis by soaps
(Meyerstein). 1909, A., ii, 681 ;
(IscovESCo), 1909, A., ii, 816.

as an antidote to the saponins
(WiNDAUs), 1909, A., i, 172.

inhibition of ha;molytic agents by
(Rosenheim and Shaw-Macken-
zie), 1910, A., ii, 517.

inhibition of the irritating action of
oleic acid by (Lamb), 1911, A., ii,
52.

degradation products of (WiNDAUs),
1912, A., i, 854.

effect of heat on degradation products
of (Windaus), 1912, A., i, 449.

625

Cholesterol group

Cholesterol, liquid crystals of two new
compouiiils of (Gaubert), 1907,
A., ii, 939.

compounds of, with carbamides, liquid
crystals of (Gaubert), 1909, A., i,
920.

compounds of, with dioscine (Yagi),
1911, A., i, 140.

compounds of, fatty acids (White),
1909, A., i, 152 ; (Partington),
1911, T., 313; P., 14.

and saponin, antacronistic action of
(Hausmann), 1905, A., ii, 744.

derivatives (Windaus), 1906, A., i,
174, 579, 580; 1907, A., i, 212,
610 ; (DiELsand Abderhalden),
1906, A., i, 272; (Mauthner),
1906, A., i, 579, 663.
colour phenomena among (Leh-
mann), 1906, A., i, 952.
, chlorine derivatives of (Minovici and
Hausknecht), 1912, A., i, 110.

fate of, in the animal or^janism
(Browinski), 1911, A., ii, 305.

and its esters, fate of, in tlie organism
(Pribram), 1907, A., ii, 105.

oxidation products of, in animal
organs (Lifschutz), 1907, A., ii,
899; 1909, A., ii, 77, 1038.

secretion of, in human bile (Bac-
meister), 1910, A., ii, 792.

action of, on tlie frog's heart (Dani-
lewsky), 1907, A., ii, 981.

antagonism of, to the glucosidic heart
poisons (Karaulow), 1911, A., ii,
517.

production of uric acid from, in the
liver (Traetta-Mosca and Apol-
LONi ; Traetta-Mosca and Miz-
zenmacher), 1911, A., ii, 52.

iodo-fat derivatives of, behaviour of,
in the body (Abderhalden and
Gressel), 1911, A., ii, 1015.

increase of, in the depot fat in carci-
noma (Wackeu), 1912, A., ii,
1079.

in bile, influence of tolylene-2:4-di-
amine on the secretion of (Kusu-
MOTO), 1908, A., ii, 970.

excretion of, bv the cat (Ellis and
Gardner), 1910, A., ii, 58.

excretion of, by the dog (DoRiiE and
Gardner), 1908, A., ii, 514.

ozoniiie of (DoRitE and Gardner),
1908, T., 1331 ; P., 173 ; (Lang-
held), 1908, A., i, 317 ; (Dikls),
1908, A., i, 728 ; (Molinari and
Fenaroli), 1908, A., i, 882.

ester, polarisation phenomena in
liquid crystals of (Giesel), 1910,
A., ii, 371.

Cholesterol esters in the brain (Bunz),
1905, A., ii, 841.
in the human epidermis (Salkow-

SKi), 1910, A., ii, 142.
of the horny layer (Unna and
GoLODETz ; Salkowski), 1910,
A., ii, 630.
presence of, in the liver (Kondo),
1910, A., ii, 791.
and its derivatives, action of, in the
syphilis reaction (Browning and
Cruickshank), 1911, A., ii, 1014,
1118.
new test for (Neuberg and Rauch-

werger), 1905, A., ii, 122.
new reactions for (Golodetz), 1908,

A., ii, 328.
colour reaction of, on oxidation

(LiFscHUTz), 1908, A., ii, 233.
reaction of, with 5-methylfurfural-
dehyde (Neuberg), 1906, A., ii,
497.
xanthogen reaction applied to (TscHU-
gaeff and Gasteff), 1910, A., i,
31.
estimation of (Corper), 1912, A., ii,

302, 871.
estimation of, in tissues (Lapworth),

1911, A., ii, 305,
and its esters, estimation of, in
kidneys (Windaus), 1910, A., ii,
462.
separation of animal from vegetable
(Windaus), 1906, A., ii, 904.
Cholesterol, o-, and 3-iodo-, propionyl
derivatives, and di-iodo-, elaidyl
derivative (Abderhalden and Gres-
sel), 1911, A., ii, 1015.
isoCholesterol, and its derivatives,

(Mokeschi), 1910, A., i, 670.
/S-Cholesterol (Diels and Linn), 1908,

A., i, 164.
7-Cholesterol and its acetate (Wilenko
and MoTYLEWSKi), 1909, A., i,
228.
cyc^Cholesterol (Windaus), 1907, A., i,

610.
Cholesterols in soils (Schreiner and
Shorey), 1911, A., ii, 327.
and lecithins contained in the sperma
and ovary of tunny fish (Dezani),
1909, A., ii, 596.
extraction of, from fats (Heiduschka

and Gloth), 1910, A., i, 381.
new colour reaction of the (Otto-
lenghi), 1906, A., ii, 311.
Cholesterol group ( Pickard and Yates),
1908, T., 1678, 1928; P., 121, 227;
(Menozzi ; Menozzi and Moreschi
1908, A., i, 265; A., i, 254, 317
(Moueschi), 1910, A., i, 670.

Cholesteryl

526

Cholesteryl esters, existence of some, in

three liquid modifications, one

isotropic and two fluid-crystalline

(Lehmann), 1906, A., ii, 836.

anisotropic liquid phases of( Jaeger),

1907, A., ii, 157, 751.
influence of, on the number of red
blood-corpuscles (Thomas and
Lebert), 1912, A., ii, 852.
hydrolysis of, by a ferment in blood
and liver (Schultz), 1912, A., ii,
852.
detection of (Salkowski), 1907,

A., ii, 307.
fatty, and their liquid phases
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 742.
benzoate, viscosity of (Puccianti),
1907, A., ii, 533.
action of bromine on (Dor^e and
Stotesbury), 1912, P., 196.
bromide (Kolm), 1912, A., i, 554.
ciunamate, a substance which possesses
numerous liquid phases, of which
three at least are stable in regard to
the isotropic liquid (Jaeger), 1907,
A., ii, 78.
a-bronioisohexoate, isobutyrate, iso-
valerate, laurate, palmitate and
stearate (Abderhalden and
Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 253.
o-bromoisovalerate preparation

(Chemische Werke vorm. H.
Byk), 1910, A., i, 31 ; (Abder-
halden and Kautzsch), 1910, A.,
i, 253.
oleate, from pathological organs

(Panzer), 1908, A., ii, 122.
propionate, liquid crystals of (Wal-

lerant), 1906, A., ii, 837.
salicylate (Golodetz), 1908, A., i, 20.
crystalline form of (Artini), 1910,
A., i, 620.
stearate, solubility of, in fatty sub-
stances (Filehne), 1907, A., i, 1035.
ethers, preparation of (Diels and
Blumberg ; Steinkopf and Blum-
mer), 1911, A., i, 971.
Cholesterylamine and its salts and
derivatives (Windaus and Adamla),
1911, A., i, 961.
Cholesterylene (Mauthner and Suida),
1904, A., i, 50 ; (Tschugaeff and
Gasteff), 1910, A., i, 31,
a- and jS-Cholesterylene (Tschugaeff

and Fomin), 1910, A., i, 480.
Cholesterylphenylurethane (Bloch) ,

1904, A., i, 236.
Cholesterylurethane (Windaus and

Adamla), 1911, A., i, 961.
Cholesterylxanthamide (Tschugaeff
and Fomin), 1910, A., i, 734.

Cholesterylzanthic acid, methyl ester
(Tschugaeff and Gasteff), 1910,
A., i, 31.

ethyl and propyl esters (Tschugaeff
and Fomin), 1910, A., i, 734.
Cholestyl chlorides, o- and )3- (Diels

and Linn), 1908, A., i, 264.
a-Cholestylamine and its hydrochloride

(Diels and Stamm), 1912, A., i, 698.

Cholic acid {cholalic acid) (Beccahi),

1904, A., i, 12; (Schenck), 1911,

A., i, 10 ; (Wieland and Weil),

1912, A., i, 830.

and its ethyl ester, azide, hydrazide,
and benzylidenehydrazide (Bondi
and MiJLLER), 1906, A., i, 633.

preparation of (Auzies), 1912, A., i,169.

isolation of, and its oxidation products
(Pregl), 1903, A., i, 318.

ami cholesterol, connexion of, with
camphor and turpentine oil, and
their degradation product (ScH rot-
ter, Weitzenbock, and Witt),

1908, A., i, 532 ; (Schrotter and
Weitzenbock), 1908, A., i, 636, 900.

degradation products of (v. FOrth

and Ishihara), 1912, A., i, 749.
distillation products of (v. FiJRTH and

and Lenk), 1910, A., i, 606.
conversion of, into cholamine

(CuRTius), 1906, A., i, 400.
degradation of (Letsche), 1909, A., i,

697 ; (v. FiJRTH and Jerusalem),

1909, A., i, 697.

oxidation of by nitric acid (Panzer),

1909, A., i, 586.
behaviour of, towards ozone (Lang-
held), 1908, A., i, 316.
action of reducing agents on (Ekbom),

1907, A., i, 180.
blue compound of, with iodine (Barger

and Field), 1912, T., 1394 ; P., 157.
bismuth salt (Wokner), 1908, A., i,

393.
cotarnine salt (Hoffmann, La Roche

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 253 ; (Freund),

1911, A., i, 561.
mercury salts, preparation of (Riedel),

1906, A., i, 800.
feeding with, in cystinuria (Simon and

Campbell), 1904, A., ii, 575.
and dilute hydrochloric acid, colour

reaction of (Hammarsten), 1909,

A.,ii, 836.
estimation of, in human faeces (v.

Oefele), 1906, A., ii, 501.
Cholic acids (Piettre), 1909, A., i, 586.
Choline, lecithin, and formic acid

(Franchini), 1909, A.,ii, 165,
protagon, and neurine (Cramer), 1904,

A., i, 462.

527

Chondroitin-sulphuric acid

Choline, occurrence and properties of

(Struve), 1903, A., ii, 116.
amount of, in animal tissues (KiNO-

SHITA), 1910, A., ii, 631.
in blood and cerebrospinal fluid

(Donath), 1904, A., ii, 63, 791 ;

(Allen; Manskeld), 1904, A., ii,

623.
in cerebrospinal fluid (Rosenheim),

1907, A., ii, 637 ; (Kajiura), 1909,
A., ii, 71 ; (Kauffmann), 1910, A.,
ii, 636.

occurrence of, in drugs containing

cafi'eine and theobromine (PoLS-

TOiiFF), 1910, A., ii, 234.
amount of, in the lecithin of heart

muscle (MacLean), 1908, A., ii,

967.
in ox-brain (Kauffmann), 1911, A.,

ii, 1005.
in testicles of ox (Totani), 1910, A.,

ii, 879.
occnrreiice of, in plants (ScHULZE and

Triek), 1912, A., ii, 1203.
in plant and animal organisms

(Struve), 1904, A., ii, 864.
from Strophxnthus hispidus (Karsten),

1903, A., ii, 172.
from suprarenal extracts which lowers

blood pressure (Lohmann), 1907,

A.,ii, 566.
occurrence of, in thymus, spleen, and

lymph glands (Schwarz and

Lederer), 1908, A., ii, 968.
the depressor substance in the thyroid

(v. Furth and Schwarz), 1908, A.,

ii, 968.
synthesis of (KRiJGER and Bergell),

1903, A., i, 795.
preparation of, and its acetate, sulphate

ami dihydrogen phosphate (Ren-

shaw), 1910, A., i, 226.
conversion of colamine into (Trier),

1912, A., i, 836.
formation of, from the decomposition

of kephalin (Cousin), 1907, A., i,

378.
production of, from lecithin and brain

tissue (Coriat), 1903, A., ii, 47.
preparation of, from lecithin (Riedel),

1908, A., i, 395.

quantitative recoverv of, from lecithin
(Moruzzi), 1908, A., i, 395;
(MacLean), 1908, A., i, 396.

from plants, preparation and estim-
ation of (Sohulze), 1909, A., ii,
605.

neurine, and muscarine, derivatives of,
change of constitution of, in rela-
tion to their physiological action
Schmidt), 1905, A., i, 23 ; ii, 105.

Choline, physiological action of (Mod-
RAKOWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 974 ;
(Mendel and Underhill), 1910,
A., ii, 735 ; (Muller), 1910, A., ii,
881 ; (Pal), 1912, A., ii, 74.

effects of, on animals (Buzzard and
Allen), 1906, A., ii, 41.

pure, action of, on blood-pressure
(Abderhalden and Mijller), 1910,
A., ii, 530, 725; 1911, A., ii, 994.

fate of, in the organism (v. Hoesslin),
1906, A., ii, 294.

salts, bactericidal properties of (Ren-
feHAW and Atkins), 1910, A., ii,
332.

perchlorate(HoF.\iANN, Roth, Hobold,
and Metzler), 1910, A., i, 818.

hydrochloride, action of Oidium lactis
and Vibrio cholerse. on (Ruckert),

1909, A.,ii, 82.

cadmium chloride (Schmidt), 1907,

A., i, 1014.
periodide and the estimation of choline
by potassium tri-iodide (Stan£k),
1906, A., ii, 60.
test for, in blood (Allen and French),

1904, A., ii, 100.
in animal tissues and fluids, tests for

(Webster), 1909, A., ii, 526.
detection of (Kauffmann and Vor-

lander), 1910, A., i, 822.
detection of, by the polarisation
microscope (Donath), 1906, A., ii,
133.
detection of, in physiological fluids

(Rosenheim), 1906, A., ii, 133.
Stanek's method for the estimation of
(Kiesel), 1907, A., ii, 994 ;
(Stan£k), 1908, A., ii, 239.
estimation of, in edible fungi (PoL-

storff), 1910, A., ii; 234.
and betaine, estimation of, in plant
tissues (StanSk), 1906, A., ii,
700.
quantitative separation of (Stan£k),
1906, A., ii, 314.
Choline, bromo-, and iodo-, salts of
(Renshaw, Flood, and MacBride),
1912, A., i, 949.
Cholocamphoric acid, Latschinoffs

(Panzer), 1906, A., i, 775.
Chondrodine and its salts and derivatives

(Scholtz), 1911, A., i, 913.
Chondroisin, formula of (Frankel),

1907, A., i, 369.
Chondroitin, formula of (Frankel),

1907, A., i, 369.
Chondroitin-sulphuric acid (Kondo),

1910, A., i, 600.

in cartilage (Orgler and Neubkrq),
1903, A., i, 589.

Chondroitin-sulphuric acid

528

Chondroitin-sulphuric acid in urine

(Sasaki ; Pons ; SAVARfe), 1907,

A,, ii, 494.

hydrolysis of (Frankel), 1907, A., i,

369.

Chondro-mucoid, the protein component

of (Mayeda), 1909, A., i, 274.
Chorda tjmpani, effect of drugs on the
action of the (Dale and Laidlaw),
1911, A.,ii, 997.
Chorionin (Farkas), 1903, A., ii, 741.
Choroid glands, function of the

(Kramer), 1911, A., ii, 1006.

Choroid pigment, hair pigment, and

nielanins (Spiegler), 1907, A., i, 992.

Choroid plexuses, action of, on the

secretion of cerebrospinal .fluid (Dixon

and Halliburton), 1910, A., ii, 522.

Christianite of Simiouse, composition of

(Barrier), 1908, A., ii, 956.
Chromaffine tissue. See Tissue.
Chromanunonium compounds. See under

Chromium.
Chroman, synthesis of (v.' Braun and
Steindorff), 1905, A., i, 294.
acyl derivatives (v. Kostanecki,
Lampe, and Marschalk), 1907,
A., i, 951.
Chromanone-G-carboxylic acid, 2(or 3)-
iodo-7-hydroxy-, hydiuodide and acet-
ate of (Liebermann and Linden-
baum), 1909, A., i, 404.
Chromates and Chromic acid. See under

Chromium.
Chromatodiperacid. SeeunderChromiuni.
Chromatophores of cephalopods (Hof-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 523.
Chrombrugnatellite (Hezner), 1912, A.,

ii, 1061.
Chrome alum, absorption spectra of solu-
tions of (Ferrero and Nozari),
1905, A., ii, 493.
solubility of crystals of (Grinakow-

sky), 1912, A., ii, 946.
action of, on gelatin (A. and L.
LuMiteRE and Seyewetz), 1903, A.,
ii, 150.
See also Chromium sulphates.
Chrome-nickel-spinel (Guertler), 1907,

A., ii, 876.
Chromeoxalates, constitution of (Cam-
eron), 1905, A., ii, 529.
Chrome-steel {chromium steel) (Porte-
vin), 1911, A., ii, 805.
cementation of (Giolitti and Carne-
VALi), 1911, A., ii. 728.
Chrome-steels, properties and constitu-
tion of (Guillet), 1904, A., ii, 739.
Chrome -tanning liquors, estimation of
chrome and acid in (Aluen), 1907,
A., ii, 54.

Chromenol and its derivatives, attempts
to synthesise (Czaplioki, v. Kostan-
ecki, and Lampe), 1909, A., i, 235.
Chromialanine (I^ey and Ficken), 1912,

A., i, 244.
Chromico-molybdic acid and its salts
and derivatives (Hall), 1907, A., ii,
556.
Chromiglycine (Ley and FickenI, 1912,

A., i, 243.
Chromite {chrome iron ore), from the
Marjalahti meteorite (Borgstrom),
1911, A., ii, 120.
analysis of (Dupakc), 1904, A., ii,
592 ; (Leube), 1904, A., ii, 683 ;
(Wartjnis), 1912, A., ii, 692.
estimation of, in ferrous iron (Pina de

Rubies), 1912, A., ii, 605.
estimation of chromium in (Muller),

1910, A., ii, 159; (Nydegger),

1911, A., ii, 773.

Chromites in meteorites (Tassin), 1908,

A., ii, 956.
Chromium, presence of, in coal from
Liege (Jorissen), 1905, A., ii,
535.
revision of the atomic weight of ( Bax-
ter, Mueller, and Hines), 1909,
A., ii, 487; (Baxter and Jesse),

1909, A., ii, 488.

electrolytic formation of (DoNY-

HifiNAULT), 1906, A., ii, 363.
preparation of (Vigouroux), 1907,

A., ii, 95.
preparation of small quantities of, for

lecture experiments, etc. (Olie),

1907, A., ii, 175.
preparation and properties of a new

variety of (Binet du Jassonneix),

1907, A., ii, 474.

prepared by the " aluminothermal
method," behaviour of, towards
hydrogen haloids (Doring), 1906,
A., ii, 451.

stereochemistry of (Pfeiffer, Koch,
Lando, and Trieschmann), 1905,
A., i, 33 ; (Pfeiffer), 1908, A., i,
79 ; (Pfeiffer, Prade, and Stern),

1908, A., i, 506 ; (Pfeiffer, Vor-
STER, and Stern), 1908, A., i,
507 ; (Pfeiffer, Gassmann, and
Pietsch), 1908, A., i, 508.

magnetic properties of (Weiss and

Onnes), 1910, A., ii, 388.
anodic behaviour of (Kuessner),

1910, A., ii, 927.

red region of the arc spectrum of
(Stuting), 1909, A., ii, 359.

enhanced lines of, in the Fraunhoferic
spectrum (Lockyer and Baxan-
dall), 1905, A., ii, 69.

529

Chromium alloys

Chromium, wave-length tables of the
spark spectrum of (British As-
sociation Report), 1907, A., ii,
918.

ultra-violet spark spectrum of (Ade-
ney), 1905, A., ii, 493.

titanium, aud manganese, influence of
a strong magnetic field on the spark
spectra of (Purvis), 1907, A., ii,
210.

optical reflection constants and the
electromotive condition of (Ber-
noulli), 1905, A., ii, 1.

electrolytic (Carveth and Mott),

1905, A., ii, 394 ; (Carveth and
Curry), 1905, A., ii, 460.

Zeeman eff'ect with (Miller), 1907,

A., ii, 837.
refraction and absorption of (Fr^e-

DERICKSZ), 1911, A., ii, 349.
specific heat of, between — 188° and

the ordinary temperature (Foroh

and Nordmeyer), 1906, A., ii, 521.
boiling and distillation of (Moissan),

1906, A., ii, 232.

variable sensitiveness in the colori-
metry of (Horn), 1906, A., ii, 253 ;
(Horn and Blake), 1906, A., ii,
703, 893.

passivity of (Fredenhagen), 1908,
A., ii, 679.

cation, hydrolysis of salts of the
(Povarnin), 1909, A., ii, 1016
1910, A., ii, 412.

higher oxidation products of (Riesen
FELD, WoHLERS, and Kutsch)
1905, A., ii, 461 ; (Hofmann and
Hiendlmaiek), 1905, A., ii, 716

(RiESENFELD, KuTSCH, OiiL, and
WoHLERs), 1905, A., ii, 824
(RiESENFELD and Wesch), 1908
A., i, 963 ; (Riesenfeld), 1909, A.
ii, 51.

and its oxide, action of carbon mon
oxide on (Charpy), 1909, A., ii, 405

action of silicon tetrachloride on
(Vigouroux), 1907, A., ii, 176.

behaviour of, towards sulphuric acid
(Burger), 1907, A., ii, 30.

compounds of quinquevalent (Wein-
land and Fridrich), 1906, A., i,
37 ; (Weinland and Fiedeker),

1907, A., i, 549 ; ii, 31.
Chromium compounds (Higley), 1904,

A., ii, 565 ; (Werner and CostA-

CHEScu), 1909, A., ii, 51.
effect of, on plants (Koenig), 1911,

A., ii, 524.
poisonous action of, on lower fungi,

especially Saccharomycetse (Pozzi-

EscoT), 1904, A., ii, 764.

Chromium salts (Werner and Huber),
1906, A., ii, 170.
isomerism of (Pfeiffer), 1908, A., ii,

594.
relations between constitution and
absorption spectrum of (Byk and
Jaffe), 1910, A., ii, 3.
variations of basicity in (Colson),

1905, A., ii, 639.
difl'usion of, through gelatin jelly
(Procter and Law), 1909, A., ii,
385.
limiting states of some dissolved

(Colson), 1906, A., ii, 74.
hydrolysis of, in presence of iodides
and iodates (Moody), 1906, A., ii,
706.
as disinfectants in plague (Koenig),

1911, A.,ii, 311.
and aluminium, magnesium, and rare
earth salts, relative toxicity of
(HUBERT), 1907, A., ii, 902.
Chromammonium salts (Pfeiffer and
Basci), 1905, A., i, 854 ; (Wer-
ner), 1906, A., ii, 760 ; 1911, A., i,
951 ; 1912, A., i, 417 ; (Pfeiffer),
1907, A., ii, 694 ; (Werner and
Dubsky), 1907, A., ii, 966.
co-ordination-isomerism and polymer-
ism among (Pfeiffer, Basci,
Gassmann, Haimann, and Trie-
schmann), 1906, A., ii, 614.
physiological action of (Bock), 1905,

A., ii, 49.
See also Chromammonium organic
salts.
Chromiumtriammine salts (Werner),
1910, A., ii, 961.
tetroxide (Riesenfeld, Kutsch, and
Ohl), 1906, A., ii, 92.
Chromi-aquo-triammines (Riesenfeld

and Seemann), 1910, A., ii, 40.
Chromium alloys, action of carbon
monoxide on (Charpy), 1909, A.,
ii, 405.
with antimony and with bismuth

(Williams), 1907, A., ii, 783.
with cobalt (Lewkonja), 1908, A., ii,

853.
with iron (Treitschke and Tam-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 958.
resistance of, to acids (Monnartz),
1911, A., ii, 610.
with iron and carbon (Arnold and

Read), 1911, A., ii, 1092.
with manganese (Hindrichs), 1908,

A., ii, 856.
with nickel (Voss), 1908, A., ii,

195.
boride (Wedekind and Fetzbr), 1907,
A., ii, 175.

M M

Chromium

530

Chromium borides (Binet du Jasson-
NEix), 1907, A.,ii, 30, 95.
bromide, c^ichlorotetiahydrate of

(Bjekrum), 1907, A., ii, 623.
tungsten carbide (MoissAN and Kus-

netzoff), 1903, A., ii, 651.
^crchlorate (Golblum and Terlikow-

SKi), 1912, A., ii, 261.
(bichloride. See Chromous chloride,
trichloride. See Chroniic chloride,
chlorides, hydrated (Werner and

Gubser), 1906, A., ii, 452.
chlorosulphate (Weinland and Schu-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 595.
chlorosulphates (Weinland and
Krebs), 1906, A., ii, 233 ; (Bjer-
rum), 1906, A., ii, 363; 1909, A.,
ii, 740.
hydroxide, behaviour of, towards
oxalic and other organic acids
(Werner), 1904, T., 1438; P.,
186.
nature of the alkaline solution of

(Herz), 1904, A., ii, 737.
partial cleavage of bivalent bases
on precipitation of (Stromholm),
1906, A., ii, 343.
compounds of, with glycine (Hugoti-
nenq and Morel), 1912, A., i,
168.
nitrate (Halse), 1912, A., ii, 944.
nitride (Baur and Voerman), 1905,
A., ii, 715.
CrgNg (Henderson and Galletly),
1908, A., ii, 485.
oxide, reduction of, by boron (Binet
DU Jassonneix), 1907, A., ii, 30.
the hydrosol of (Woudstra), 1909,

A., ii, 582.
CraOg-CrOg, hydrogel of (Meer-
burg), 1907, A., ii, 355.
oxides, magnetic (Shukoff), 1908,
A., ii, 699.
heat of formation of (Mixter),

1908, A., ii, 929.
dissociation of, and of the double
oxides of chromium and copper
(L. and P. Wohler), 1908, A.,
ii, 387.
sesquioxide {chromic oxide), black
modification of (Werner), 1906,
P., 257.
reduction of, by carbon (Green-
wood), 1908, T., 1488 ; P.,
188.
solubility of (Jovitschitsch), 1909,

A., ii, 243.
detection of (Jankowitsch), 1912,
A., ii, 692.
dioxide (Manchot and Kraus), 1906,
A., ii, 859.

Chromium trioxide (chromic anhydride)
(Read), 1907, A., ii, 475.

constitutiou of (Manchot and
Kraus), 1906, A., ii, 364, 860.

solubility of, in water (Kremanx,
Daimer, and Bennesoh), 1911,
A., ii, 898.

solubility and heat of solution of
(BiJCHNER and Prins), 1912, A.,
ii, 1177.

compound of, with sulphur trioxide
(PiCTET and Karl), 1909, A., ii,
39.

and its solutions, analysis of (Wal-
lis), 1907, A., ii, 820.

detection of small quantities of,
electrochemically (Grumbach),
1912, A., ii, 389.
tetroxide compounds (Riesenfeld and
Wesch), 1908, A., i, 963.

compounds of, with ethylenediamine
and hexamethylenetetramine

(HoFMANN), 1906, A., i, 805.
Chromic acid, chromate, and di-
chromate (ABEGcand Cox), 1904,
A., ii, 662.

constitution of (Manchot and
Kraus), 1906, A., ii, 364.

and its salts, catalysis by (Sl'lTAL-
SKY), 1907, A., ii, 338, 942.

condition of, in aqueous solution
(Spitalsky), 1907, A., ii, 695.

equilibrium in the system: potassium
oxide, water, and (Koppel and
Blumenthal), 1907, A., ii,
356.

action of carbonates on, and basicity
of (Wyrouboff), 1909, A., ii,
740.

mechanism of the reaction between
hydriodic acid and (Golblum and
Lew), 1912, A., ii, 924.

decomposition of, by hydrogen per-
oxide (Riesenfeld, Kutsch, and
Ohl), 1905, A., ii, 825 ; (Riesen-
feld and Wesch), 1908, A., ii,
951.

reduction of (Luther and Rutter),

1907, A., ii, 555.

reduction of, by oxalic acid (Jabl-
czynski), 1908, A., ii, 935.

oxidation of, to perchromic acid
(Karslake), 1909, A., ii, 269.

as an oxidising agent (Seubert and
Carstens), 1906, A., ii, 617;

1908, A.,ii, 196.

oxidation by, in presence of other
acids (Prud'homme), 1903, A,, ii,
430.

action of Caro's reagent on (Bach),
1903, A., ii, 80.

631

Chromium

Chromium :—
Chromic acid, reaction of, with quinine
in light (Goldberg), 1906, A., ii,
514 ; (Luther and Forbes),
1909, A., ii, 632.
ferrous sulphate, and potassium
iodide, rate of reactions in solu-
tions containing (Benson), 1903,
A., ii, 534.
and hydriodic acid, the induction
by arseuious acid of the reaction
between (de Lury), 1907, A.,
ii, 247.
induction by ferrous salts of inter-
action of (Gortner), 1909, A.,
ii, 30.
and hydrogen peroxide reaction,
influence of alkali inolybdates
and tungstates on the(REiCHARD),

1903, A., ii, 245.

compounds of, with acetic acid
(Weinland), 1908, A., i, 847.

salts of, with propionic acid (Wein-
land and Hoehn), 1911, A., i,
104.

and its ammonium salts, analysis of
(Dobroserdoff), 1903, A., ii,
761.

estimation of (Skgalle and Lan-
ger), 1905, A.,ii, 707 ; (Muller),
1909, A., ii, 96.

estimation of, iodometrically (Far-
soe), 1907, A., ii, 583 ; (Caso-
LARi), 1909, A.,ii, 769.

and vanadic acid, iodometric esti-
mation of, in presence of each
other (Edgar), 1908, A., ii,
989.

vanadic acid, and iron oxide, iodo-
metric estimation of, in presence of
one another (Edgar), 1909, A.,
ii, 269.
Chromic acids, attempts to prove the

existence of, by means of electrical

conductivity (Costa), 1906, A., ii,

617.
Chromates (Briggs), 1908, A., ii, 113.

and dichromates (Sand and
Kaestle), 1907, A,, ii, 178 ;
(Spitalsky), 1907, A., ii, 339,
695 ; (Lundberg), 1907, A., ii,
967.

a series of double (Biiiao.s), 1903,
T., 391.

hexaliydrated double (Briggs),

1904, T., 677; P., 90.
ammoniacal double (Briggs), 1904,

T., 672 ; P., 89.
equilibrium relations of, in solution
(Sherrill, Eaton, Merrill,
and Kuss), 1908, A., ii, 92.

Chromium : —

Chromates, basic, ignition of (Gro-
ger), 1912, A., ii, 770.
solutions of, optical investigation
of the condition of (Hantzsch
and Clark), 1908, A., ii, 646.
compounds of, with pyridine
(Briggs), 1908, A., ii, 113 ;
(Parravano and Pasta), 1908,
A., ii, 294.
detection of (Margosches), 1907,
A., ii, 23.
Dichromic acid (Cr207"), reduction of,
by thiosulphate (Povarnin and
Chitrin), 1909, A., ii, 1020.
Dichromates, hydrolysis of (Sand),
1906, A., ii, 528.
of bivalent metals, compounds of,
with organic bases (Parhavano
and Pasta), 1907, A., i, 961.
Polychromates of the heavy metals

(Groger), 1910, A., ii, 299.

Ferchromic acid and its salts (Byers

and Reid), 1905, A., ii, 37 ;

(Riesenfeld, Wohlers, and

Kutsch), 1905, A., ii, 461;

(HoFMANN and Hiendlmaier),

1905, A., ii, 716 ; (Riesenfeld,

Kutsch, Ohl, and Wohlers),

1905, A., ii, 824 ; (Riesenfeld

and Wohlers), 1907, A., ii, 357.

non-existence of (Patten), 1903,

A., ii, 431.

Perchromates (Riesenfeld), 1909,

A., ii, 51.
Chromatodiperacid, ammonium salts
(Hofmann and Hiendlmaier),
1904, A., ii, 410, 737.
Chromopolysulphuric acids, colloidal
character of the (Mart^nez-
Strong), 1910, A., ii, 617.
Chromotelluric acid, salts of (Berg),
1911, A., ii, 611.
Chromium double phosphates (Cohen),
19P7, A., ii, 780.
sodium phosphate (Cohen), 1907, A.,

ii, 781.
silicides (Lebeau and Figuekas),

1903, A.,ii, 486.
aluminium .silicides (Manchot and
Kieser), 1905, A., ii, 165 ; 1906,
A., ii, 84.
sulphate, new (Nicolardot), 1908,
A., ii, 112.
in which tlie acid is in two states
of combination (Colson), 1905,
A., ii, 592.
in which the acid is entirely masked,
and the equilibrium of chromic
solutions (Colson), 1907, A., ii,
177.

Chromium

632

Chromium sulphate, a singular state of
matter observed with a dissolved
(CoLSON), 1907, A., ii, 267.

colour changes in solutions of
(Graham), 1912, A., ii, 944.

variable hydi'olytic equilibrium of
dissolved (Richards and Bon-
net), 1904, A., ii, 343.

lead peroxide as anode in the elec-
trolytic oxidation of (Muller and
Soller), 1906, A., ii, 66.

chloro-, and its benzene and phenol
derivatives (Weinland and
Schumann), 1907, A., ii, 623.
sulphates (Colson), 1906, A., ii, 233.

constitution of (Colson), 1907, A.,
ii, 877.

violet (Weinland and Krebs),
1906, A., ii, 453.

green (Colson), 1908, A., ii, 45;
(Wyrouboff), 1908, A., ii, 369.

blue and green, electrometric deter-
mination of the hydrolysis of
(Denham), 1908, A., ii, 389.
^eTitosulphate (Colson), 1905, A., ii,

99, 639.
ammonium sulphate, solubility and

solution equilibrium of (Koppel),

1906, A., ii, 860.
^rotosulphide, compound of, with

aluminium sulphide (Houdard),

1907, A., ii, 550.

Chromic cliloride (Bjerrum), 1910,
A., ii, 856.

preparation of anhydrous

(Rodriguez Mourelo), 1910,
A., ii, 1072.

new, CrCl3,6H.20 (Bjerrum),
1906, A., ii, 363.

the green and violet varieties of
(Jost), 1907, A., ii, 95 ; (Bjer-
rum), 1907, A., ii, 554, 622.

decahydrate, green (Olie), 1907,
A., ii, 355.

dehydi'ation of the isomeric hydr-
ates of (Olie), 1907, A., ii, 177 ;
(Bjerrum), 1907, A., ii, 622.

molecular weight of the greyish-
blue hydrate of, and neutralisa-
tion of, by sodium hydroxide,
and hydrolysis of, by potassium
iodide and iodate (Sand and
Grammling), 1908, A., ii, 293,
294.

dihromo-, tetrahydrate of (Bjer-
rum), 1907, A., ii, 623.

reduction of, by means of calcium
(Hackspill), 1907, A., ii, 876.

action of liquefied ammonia on
(Lang and Carson), 1903, P.,
147.

Chromium : —

Chromic chloride, action of, onmethyl-
amine (Lang aad Jolliffe),
1903, P., 147.
equilibrium and transformations
of the isomeric hydrates of
(Olie), 1906, A., ii, 859.
dihydrate. action of carbamide and
thiocarbamide on (Pfeiffer),
1903, A., i, 612.
(or bromide), amount of chlorine
which can be precipitated by
silver salts from the green
hydrate of ("Weinland and
Koch), 1904, A., ii, 488 ;
(Olie), 1907, A., ii, 176.
compounds of, with amines (Lang
and Carson), 1904, A., i, 800.
double salts of, with antimony
pentacliloride, constitution of
(Pfeiffer), 1904, A., ii, 41 ;
(Pfeiffer and Tapuach),1906,
A., i, 628.
chlorides, isomeric, solubilities of
tlie (Roozeboom and Olie), 1905,
A., ii, 716.
fluoride, hydrates of (Werner and

Costachescu), 1909, A., ii, 51.
thallous fluoride (Ephraim and

Barteczko), 1909, A., ii, 237.
nitrate (Jovitschitsch), 1909, A.,
ii, 243.
preparation of (Jovitschitsch),
1912, A., ii, 261.
phosphate, crystalline (Schiff),

1905, A., ii, 255.
potassium selenide (MilbaueiO,

1905, A., ii, 95.
sulphate, green, variable velocity
reaction of (Colson), 1905, A.,
ii, 460.
normal green, existence of (Col-
son), 1905, A., ii, 94, 255.
sulphates, discontinuities observed
in the molecular conduntivities
of the dissolved (CoL.soN), 1907,
A., ii, 780.
ionisation of (Colson), 1907, A.,

ii, 356 ; 1911, A., ii, 1096.
isomerism of, and the "masked
state" (Colson), 1907, A., ii,
474.
condensed (Colson), 1907, A., ii,
177.
Bromopenta-aquochromium sulphate
(Rjerrum and Hansen), 1909, A.,
ii, 739.
Dibromotetra-aquochromium hexa-
aquochromium, -aluminium, -iron,
and -vanadium sulphates (Bjerrum
and Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 739.

533

Chromium

Chromium : —
Dichlorotetra-aquochromium hexa-
aquo-aluminium, and -vanadium
sulphates (Bjerrum and Hansen),
1909, A., ii, 739.
Chromous compounds, peroxidation of
(Manchot and Wilhelms), 1903,
A., ii, 153.
Chromous salts, electrolytic potential
of (Mazzucchelli), 1905, A., ii,
570.
oxidation of (Sand and Burger),

1906, A., i, 487.
action of nitric oxide on (Kohl-

schutter), 1904, A.,ii, 737.
chloride, preparation of pure, and
its hydrates (Rich), 1908, P.,
215.
decomposition of, by means of
platinum (jABiCZYNSKi), 1908,
A., ii, 680.
chlorides (Knight and Rich ;
Knight), 1910, P., 47.
isomeric (Knight and Rich),
1911, T., 87.
Chromyl acetate, bromide and chloride,
preparation of (Fry), 1911, A., ii,
610.
5«6chloride (Pascal), 1909, A., ii,

582. _

bichloride, preparation of (Law and

Perkin), 1907, T., 191 ; P.,

11 ; (Moles and G6mkz), 1912,

A., ii, 560.

as an ebullioscopic solvent (Beck-

mann), 1912, A., ii, 1136.
action of carbon on (Rodriguez
MouRELO and Garcia Banus),
1911, A., ii, 731.
action of, on indiarubber (Spence
and Galletly), 1911, A., i,
314.
double salts of, with the alkali
chlorides (Weinland and Fie-
derer), 1907, A., ii, 31.
compound of, with bornylene
(Henderson and Heilbron),
1911, T., 1891 ; P., 248.
Chromium organic compounds (Pfeiffer
and Haimann), 1903, A., i, 464;
(Pfeiffer, Koch, Lando, and
Trieschmann), 1905, A., 'i, 34 ;
(Pfeiffer and Basci), 1905, A., i,
855 ; (Werner, Jovanovits, Asch-
KINASY, and Posselt), 1908, A., i,
935 ; (Riesenfeld and Wesch),
1908, A., i, 964.
optically active isomeric (Werner),

1912, A., i, 938.
Aquodipyridinechromium, <nfluoro-
(CostAchescu), 1912, A., i, 493.

Chromium organic compounds : —

Chromomalonic acid, and its salts

(Howe), 1903, A., i, 459.
Chromium organic salts, stereoisomeric,

configuration of (Pfeiffer and

Trieschmann), 1906, A., i, 71.
complex, with amino-acids (TsCHU-

GAEFFandSERBiN), 1911, A., i, 115.
acetates, complex (Weinland and

BiJTTNER), 1912, A., i, 530.
basic acetate of (Gussmann), 1911,

A., i, 103.
fluorides {Costaohescu), 1912, A., i,

493.
with ethylenediamine (Pfeiffer,

Trieschmann, Stern, and Prade),

1907, A., i, 895 ; (Parravano and
Pasta), 1907, A., i, 962 ; (Pfeif-
fer and Tilgner), 1907, A., i,
1017 ; (Pfeiffer), 1908, A., i, 79 ;
(Pfeiffer, Prade, and Stern),

1908, A., i, 506 ; (Pfeiffer, Vors-
TER, and Stern), 1908, A., i, 507.

compounds of, with ethylenediamine
and propylenediamine (Pfeiffer,
Gassmann, andPiETSCH), 1908, A.,
i, 508.

with pyridine (Pfeiffer), 1907, A.,
i, 872 ; (Pfeiffer and Osann),

1907, A., i, 1072.
hydroxy-compounds of, with pyridine

(Pfeiffer, Tapuach, and Osann),
1906, A., i, 531 ; (Pfeiffer and
Tapuach), 1906, A., i, 532.
Chromammonium organic salts (Wer-
ner and Dubsky), 1907, A., ii,
966.
with ethylenediamine and oxalates
(Pfeiffer and Trieschmann),
1906, A., i, 71 ; (Pfeiffer,
Basci, Gassmann, Haimann,
and Trieschmann), 1906, A., ii,
615.
thiocyano- (Werner and v. Hal-
ban), 1906, A., i, 816 ; (Pfeiffer
and Tilgner), 1907, A., i, 1017.
Chromammonium thiocyanate, ammon-
ium iodide of, C4HioN7S4Cr, consti-
tion of (Pfeiffer and Tilgner),

1908, A., i, 614.
Chromihexathiocyanoammonium acet-
ate (Maas and Sand), 1908, A., ii,
961.

Chromorganic acids, researches on
(Werner), 1904, T., 1438 ; P.,
186.

Chromous sodium thiocyanate (Kop-
pel), 1905, a., i, 638.
Chromium thiocyanates, compounds of,

with pyridine (Pfeiffer and Osann),

1906, A., i, 602.

Chromium

534

Chromium : —

Chromicyanides, insoluble (van
DyKK-Ciiu.sER and Miller), 1906,
A., i, 816.
Chromi-potassium cyanide, action of
carbon monoxide on (Muller),
1903, A., i, 238.

Tetrathiocyanodiamminediaquo-
chromic acid and its isomeride
(EscALES and Ehhensperger),
1903, A., i, 797.
Chromium detection, estimation, and
separation :—

detection of (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A.,
ii, 900 ; (Koenig), 1911, A., ii,337.

detection of, in steel (Stan^k), 1911,
A., ii, 443.

and manganese, detection of, in pres-
ence of each other (Karslake),
1908, A., ii, 635.

detection and estimation of, by oxida-
tion with silver oxide (Meneciiini),
1912, A., ii, 390.

gravimetric estimation of (Schoeller
and Schrauth), 1910, A., ii, 77.

estimation of, colorimetrically (Mou-
lin), 1904, A., ii, 368.

indirect, volumetric estimation of
(Bacovescu and Vlahutza), 1909,
A:, ii, 767.

two volumetric methods for the estim-
ation of (Gregory and McCalldm),
1907, T., 1846 ; P., 237.

estimation of, with potassium ferri-
cyanide (Bollenbach and Luch-
mann), 1909, A., ii, 187; (Pal-
mer), 1910, A., ii, 902.

estimation of, voluuietrically, with
permanganate (Bollenbach), 1907,
A., ii, 820.

estimation of, as silver chromato
(GooCH and Weed), 1908, A., ii,
737.

estimation of, in alloys (Allison),
1907, A., ii, 654.

estimation of, in bronzes (Schilling),
1912, A., ii, 809.

estimation of, in chrome iron ore
(Muller), 1910, A., ii, 159; (Ny-
degger), 1911, A., ii, 773.

estimation of, in iron or steel
(Kleine), 1906, A., ii, 495.

estimation of, in steel (Jbbotson
and Howden), 1905, A., ii, 119,
120; (Blair), 1908, A., ii, 900;
(HiNRicHSEN and Dieckmann),
1911, A, ii, 156; (Wdowiszewski
and Bogoluboff), 1911, A., ii, 157.

use of ammonium persulphate in the
estimation of, in steel (Walters),
1906, A., ii, 198.

Chromium detection, estimation, and
separation : —

estimation of, and its separation from
vanadium in steels (Cain), 1912, A.,
ii, 692.
and copper, and copper and iron,
titration of, in admixture (Hibbert),
1909, A., ii, 349.
estimation of, volumetrically, simul-
taneously present with iron (Glas-
mann), 1904, A., ii, 844.
and iron, volumetric estimation of, by
means of titanous chloride (Jatar),
1908, A., ii, 778.
and nickel, estimation of, in steel
(Campbell and Arthur), 1908, A.,
ii, 779.
and tungsten, estimation of, in steel
(HiNRiCHSEN and Wolter), 1908,
A., ii, 900.
estimation of vanadium and, volu-
metrically, in the same solution
(Campagne), 1904, A., ii, 684.
aluminium, and iron, quantitative
precipitation of (Schirm), 1909, A.,
ii, 834.
separation of, from aluminium and
iron (v. Knorre), 1904, A., ii, 92 ;
(SouTHERDEN), 1904, A., ii, 449 ;
(TcHARViANi and Wundefi), 1911,
A., ii, 156; (Schirm), 1911, A., ii,
936.
iron, aluminium, and zinc in a mixture,
separation of (Pozzi-Escot), 1909,
A., ii, 621.
separation of, from manganese
(DiTTRicH and Hassel), 1903, A.,
ii, 243 ; (Falco), 1910, A., ii,
76.
separation of tungsten from (v.

Knorre), 1908, A., ii, 779.
separation of, from vanadium (Nico-
lardot), 1904, A., ii, 369 ; (Cam- '
pagne), 1904, A., ii, 684.
Chromium base, dichloro-, compounds of
salts of, with ammonium salts (Wein-
LAND and Schumann), 1907, A., ii,
877.
Chromium mineral, new, from Servia

(Jovitschitsch), 1909, A., ii, 246.
Chromium tannage, chemistry of
(Stiasny and Das), 1912, A., ii,
945.
Chromo-, definition of term (Hantzsch),

1906, A., i, 856.
Chromoisomerism (Piutti and de Cox-
no), 1912, A., i, 360.
of azophenols (Hantzsch), 1910, A.,

i, 790.
of nitroanilines (Hantzsch), 1910, A.,
i, 475, 727.

535

Chrysoberyl

Chromoisomerism and pantochromism of
violurates {nitrosoharhihcrates), and
allied oximinoketone salts (Hantz-
sch), 1909, A., i, 331.
Chromone. See Benzo-7-pyrone.
Chromophore, CO '0:0, function of the
double (ZwAYER, v. Kostanecki, and
Szwejkowska), 1908, A., i, 443.
Chromophores without double Unkings
(Kauffmann and Fritz), 1909,
A., i, 95.
ionisation of (Decker), 1904, A., ii,
702.
Chromophore groups (Rupe and Porai-
KoscHiTz), 1904, A., i, 107 ; (Rupe
and ScHWARz), 1905, A., i, 83.
Chromotropic acid. See Naphthalene-
2:7-disulphonic acid, 4:5-c?thydroxy-.
Chromous salts. See under Chromium.
Chromyl salts. See under Chromium.
Chronograph, new and improved (Mond

and Wilderman), 1906, A., ii, 154.
Chronostiliscope. See Viscometer.
Chrysalidene oil, unsaponifiable matter
in (Lewkowitsch), 1907, A., i, 521.
two paraffin hydrocarbons in the un-
saponifiable portion of (Menozzi
and Moreschi), 1908, A., i, 241. _
Chrysalis oil from silkworms, composi-
tion of (Tsujimoto), 1908, A.,ii, 517.
Chrysaniline. See Phenylacridine, di-

amino-.
Chrysanthemums (Hubert and Truf-
faut), 1903, A., ii, 608 ; 1905, A., ii,
475.
Chrysarobic acid (Hesse), 1912, A., i,

278.
Chrysarobin (Hesse), 1912, A., i, 277.
commercial, constituents of (Tutin
andCLEWER), 1912, T., 290 ; P., 13.
distinction between chrysophanic acid

and (LteER), 1912, A., ii, 819.
colour reactions of (PlNERt^A
Alvarez), 1907, A., ii, 143.
Chrysarobol, and its acetyl derivatives

(Hesse), 1912, A., i, 277.
Chrysaron and its triacetyl derivative
and Chrysaranthranol (Hesse), 1908,
A., ii, 419.
Chrysazin {l-.S-dihydroxymithraquinone),
preparation of (Farbenfabrikex
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A.,
i, 176.
dimethyl ether (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F, Bayer & Co.), 1911, A.,
i, 469.
diphenyl ether (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905,
A., i, 798.
derivatives, constitution of (Oes-
TERLfi), 1912, A.,i, 632.

Chrysazin, potassium derivative, and
dihydroxy-, and its tetra-acetate
(WoLBLiNG), 1903, A., i, 841.
bromo-derivatives of, and dihydroxy-,
and its salts and tetra-acetate and
Chrysazinamide (Schrobsdorff),
1903, A., i, 840.
Chrysazin, c^ichloro-, preparation of
(WEDEKI^D & Co.), 1906, A., i,
868.
hydroxy-, and its triacetyl derivative
preparation of (Farbwerke
VORM. Meisteb, Lucius, & Brtj-
ning), 1908, A., i, 807.
ethers of (Graebe and Thode),
1906, A., i, 863.
rfihvdroxy- (Oesterle and Riat),

1909, A., i, 946.
^-nitro-, and its dimethyl ether (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius,
& BRiJNiNG), 1908, A., i, 428.
p-dimtro- (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 868.
Chrysazindisulphonic acid and its
potassium salt (Wolbling), 1903,
A., i, 841.
c^ibromo-, preparation of (Farben-

FABPvIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.),

1908, A.,i, 808.

Chrysazol {l:8-anthradiol) and its di-
methyl and diethyl ethers (Lampe),
1909, A., i, 379.

Chrysean and its methiodide and acyl
derivatives (Hellsing), 1904, A., i,
100.

Chrysene, synthesis of (Beschke, Wino-

GRAD-FlNKEL and KOHRES), 1911,

A., i, 873 ; (Weitzenbock and

Lieb), 1912, A., i, 547.
derivatives of (Graebe), 1905, A., i,

82.
Chrysene, dihydroxy-, and its diacyl

derivatives (Knesch), 1904, A., i,

812.
2:8-c^ihydroxy-, and its derivatives

(Besche, Winograd-Finkel, and

KoHREs), 1911, A., i, 874.
l:2:8-trihydvoxy- (Beschke and

Diehm), 1911, A., i, 890.
Chrysenecarboxylic acid and its sodium

salt (LlEBERMANNandZsUFFA), 1911,

A., i, 202.

Chrysene-6-carboxylic acid (Weitzen-
bock and Lieb), 1912, A., i, 548.

)8-Chrysenic acid and its silver salt and
methyl ester (Graebe), 1905, A., i,
82.

Chrysin, synthesis of (v. Kostanecki
and Lampe), 1904, A., i, 911.

Chrysoberyl from Canada (Evans), 1905,
A., ii, 328.

Chrysocolla

536

Chrysocolla from Arizona (Lindgren

and Hillebrand), 1905, A., ii, 96.

from Western Australia (Simpson),

1905, A., ii, 176.
in the copper mines of Benade Padru,
near Ozieri, Sardinia (Lovisato ;
RiMATORi), 1903, A., ii, 735.
from Chili (Keller), 1911, A., ii,1104.
a remarkable case of hydration (Pal-
mer), 1903, A., ii, 657.
Chrysodiplien-2'-amic acid and its iso-
meride and methyl ester (Graebe),
1905, A., i, 82.
Chrysodiphenic acid. See 2-Phenyl-

naphthalen e- 1 : 7 -diearboxylic acid.
Chrysoeriol and its triacetyl derivative
(Tutin and Clewer), 1909, T., 85 ;
P., 12.
Chrysofluorene and its picrate (Graebe),

1905, A., i, 83.
isoChrysofluorene, identity of, with di-
hydrobenzanthrene (Scholl and
Seer), 1911, A., i, 626.
Chrysofluorenone (Graebe), 1905, A., i,

82.
Chrysoidine, cyano-, and its acetyl and
benzoyl derivatives (Pierron), 1908,
A.,i, 926.
aZtoChrysoketone (Pfeiffer and Mol-

ler), 1907, A., i, 931.
Chrysoketonecarboxylic acid (Graebe

and Gnehm), 1905, A., i, 61.
aZZoChrysoketonecarboxylic acid, Bor-
deaux-red, and its yellow salts, ethyl
ester, and phenylhydrazone (Stobbe,
Keding, and Gollucke), 1907, A., i,
765.
Chrysone and its acetyl derivative

(Nierenstein), 1912, A.,.i, 292.
Chrysophananthranol (Hesse), 1908,

A., i, 438.
Chrysophanic acid {dihydroxymethyl-
anthraquinone) (Oesterle and
Johann), 1910, A., i, 860 ; (Fis-
cher, Falco, and Gross), 1911, A.,
1, 309.
and its dibenzoyl derivative (Tutin
and Clewer), 1911, T., 955 ; P., 89.
and its methyl ethers and acetyl
derivatives (Oesterle), 1905, A., i,
911.
from the rhizomes of Rheums culti-
vated in Berne (Tschirch and
Eyken), 1905, A., ii, 605.
preparation of, and its derivatives
(FiscHERand Gross), 1911, A., i, 886.
constitution of (Jowett and Potter),
1903, T., 1327 ; P., 220 ; (Hesse),
1908, A., i, 438 ; (Tutin and
Clewer), 1909, P., 200; (Linger),
1912, A., i, 197.

Chrysophanic acid, rhein, and aloe-
emodin, relation between (Oes-
terle), 1911, A., i, 887.
methyl ether, action of ammonia on

(Oesterle), 1912, A., i, 276.
dimethyl ether (Tutin and Clewer),
1909, P., 302; 1910, T., 6.
salts of (Fischer, Gross, and
Neber), 1911, A., i, 887.
distinction between chrysarobin and

(L6ger), 1912, A., ii, 819.
colour reaction of (PinerI^a Alva-
rez), 1907, A., ii, 143.
Chrysophanol and its triacetate (Hesse),

1912, A., i, 277.
Chrysophanolanthranol (Tutin and

Clewer), 1912, T., 296 ; P., 14.
l:2-Chry8ophenazine, 8-hydroxy-, and
its derivatives (Beschke and Diehm),
1911, A., i, 890.
Chrysophenin (Meyer and Maxer),

1903, A., i, 870.
Chrysophanol and its acyl derivatives
and their salts, and its methylation
(Dunstan and Hewitt), 1906, T.,
1472; P., 243.
Chrysoquinone joerchlorate (Hofmann,
Koth, Hoboli), and Metzler), 1910,
A., i, 819.
l:2-Chrysoquinone, 8-hydroxy-, and its
derivatives (Beschke and Diehm),
1911, A., i, 889.
2:8- or arn^AvChrysoquinone and its
bisulphite compound (Beschke and
Diehm), 1911, A., i, 889.
1 :2-Chrysoquinone-l-aml, 8-hydroxy-,
and its derivatives (Beschke and
Diehm), 1911, A., i, 889.
Chrysotile from Cyprus (Evans), 1906,
A., ii, 457.
artificial coloration of (Gatjbert),
1907, A., ii, 479.
Chrysotoxin, physiological action of

(Dale), 1905, A., ii, 545.
Chyle, human (Hamill), 1907, A., ii,

109 ; (Sollmann), 1907, A., ii, 110.
Chylous cyst, contents of a (Schumm),

1907, A., ii, 40.
Chymosin. See Rennin.
Cicer arietinicm, soluble carbohydrates
and hemicelluloses in the seeds of
(Castoro), 1909, A., ii, 754.
Cichcrium intybiis (chicory), colour
changes in the blue flowers of
(Kastle and Haden), 1911, A., ii,
1023.
inulin metabolism of (Grafe and
Vouk), 1912, A., ii, 977.
Cicutine and nicotine, reactions for dis-
tinguishing between (Torrese), 1905,
A., ii, 778.

537

Cinchona alkaloids

Cider, effect of fermentation on the com-
position of (Browne), 1903, A., ii,
231.
invertase in (Warcollier), 1907, A.,

ii, 499.
fermenting, action of ultra-violet rays
(Maurain and Warcollier), 1909,
A., ii, 752.
the greasiness of (Kayser), 1911, A.,

ii, 648, 759.
detection of tartaric acid in (Le Roy),

1908, A., ii, 237.
detection and estimation of benzoic

acid in (Reed), 1908, A., ii, 74.
estimation of boric acid in (Allen
and Tankard), 1904, A., ii, 777.
Cigar smoke, amount of hydrogen
cyanide in (Habermann), 1903, A.,
ii, 174 ; (Thoms), 1903, A., ii, 324.
Cilia, action of "amyleiuechlorhydrate "
on (Launoy), 1904, A., ii, 631.
effect of salt solutions on (Maxwell),

1905, A., ii, 269.
action of monoatomic alcohols on
(Grittzner and Breyer), 1905, A.,
ii, 105.
reversal of the effective stroke of
(Parker), 1905, A., ii, 542.
Cilianic acid, formula of (Pregl), 1903,

A., i, 318.
Ciliary activity, an instrument for
recording (Dixon and Inchley), 1905,
A., ii, 542.
Ciliary movement, relation of ions to
(Lillie), 1904, A., ii, 273.
reversal of, in Metazoa (Parker),
1905, A., ii, 183.
Cimicifuga racemosa, chemical examina-
tion of the rhizome of (Finnemore),
1910, A., ii, 801.
Cimolite, chemical nature of (Smirnoff),

1904, A., ii, 669.
Cincholeupone derivatives (Rabe and
Ackermann), 1907, A., i, 546.
synthesis of (Wohl and Maag),
1911, A., i, 24.
Cincholeuponic acids, racemic, synthesis
of, and their derivatives (Wohl
and Losanitsch), 1908, A., i, 47.
resolution of, into their active forms
(Wohl and Maah), 1909, A., i,
254.
Cinchomeron-S-amic acid (Kirpal),

1903, A., i, 198.
Cinchomeronic acid {jryridine-Z-A-di-
carhoxijlic acid), conversion of, into
apophyllenic acid (Kaas ; Kirpal),
1903, A., i, 117.
derivative of (Fels), 1904, A., i, 618.
betaine of (Kirpal), 1911, A., i,
157.

Cinchomeronic acid {pyridine-Z-A-di-
carhoxylic acid), hydrazide of
(Meyer and Mally), 1912, A., i,
515.
isomeric hydrogen esters, conductivi-
ties of (Kirpal), 1907, A., i,
722.
4-hydrogen 3-methyl ester (Kirpal),
1903, A., i, 198.
Cinchomeronic methylbetaine methyl

ester (Kirpal), 1903, A., i, 117.
Cinchona alkaloids (Berthelot and
Gaudechon), 1903, A., i, 773;
ii, 197, 270; (Rabe and Ritter),

1907, A., i, 78 ; (Rabe, Acker-
mann, and Schneider), 1907, A.,
i, 954 ; (Rabe and I5uchholz),

1908, A., i, 100 ; (Rabe, Kuliga,
and Naumann), 1909, A., i, 407 ;
(Rabe), 1909, A , i, 408 ; 1911, A.,
i, 742; 1912, A., i, 718; (Rohde),

1909, A., i, 505; (Rabe, Kuliga,
Marschall, Naumann, and Rus-
sell), 1910, A., i, 417 ; (Rabe and
Marschall ; Rabe and Milarch),
1911, A., i, 741.

and oxidation of, to ketones (Rabe,

Naumann, and Kuliga), 1909, A.,

i, 252.
in acetic acid. See Quinatoxins.
constitution of (Koenigs, Bernhart,

and Ibele), 1906, A., i, 762.
the bearing of the Pasteur reaction on

the constitution of the (Skraup),

1903, A., i, 649.
solubility of, and their salts in water

(Schaefeb), 1910, A., i, 418.
action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (Oddo), 1911, A., i,

433.
acyl derivatives of (Vereinigte

Chininfabriken Zimmer & Co.),

1903, A., i, 50.
bromine derivatives of (Christensen),
1904, A., i, 184.

and the corresponding compounds
containing less hydrogen (Chris-
tensen), 1904, A., i, 520.
iodine derivatives of (Kozniewski),

1909, A., i, 826.
symmetrical carbonic esters of .

(Vereinigte Chininfabriken

Zimmer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 513.
salicylyl derivatives of (Farbenfabri-

ken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903,

A,, i, 513.
action of, on muscle (Veley and

Waller), 1910, A., ii, 55.
reactions of (Lyons), 1904, A., ii, 847.
indicators for the titration of (Mess-

ner), 1903, A., ii, 519.

Cinchona alkaloids

538

Cinchona alkaloids, estimation of, volu-
metrically, by means ot their double
thiocyanates (Robertson), 1905, P.,
242.
Cinchona bark, volumetric analysis of
(Kleinstuck), 1912, A., ii, 817.
estimation of quinine in (Hille),

1903, A., ii, 396.
estimation of quinine and alkaloids in
(ViGNERON), 1911, A., ii, 234.
Cinchona barks and their cultivation
(Hovi'ARD), 1906, A., ii, 248.
assay of (Florence), 1907, A., ii,

317.
assay of, volumetrically (Panchaud),

1906, A., ii, 909.
mierochemical analysis of (van Leer-
sum), 1905, A., i'i, 620.
estimation of quinine in (Vigneron),

1905, A., ii, 363.
estimation of total alkaloids in
(Cohen), 1908, A., ii, 996.
Cinchona bases, indicators in the titra-
tion of (Rupp and Seegers), 1908, A.,
ii, 239.
Cinchona extract, de Vrij's, estimation
of quinotannates in (Warin), 1904,
A., ii, 303.
Cinchona leaves, alkaloidal content of

(van Lekrsum), 1910, A., ii, 992.
Cinchona-toxines, the (Rare), 1907, A.,

i, 790.
Cinchonamide methiodide and picrate
(Decker and Remfry), 1909, A., i,
409.
Cinchonamine and other rare alkaloids
(Howard and Chick), 1909, A., i,
176.
thermochemistry of (Berthelot and

Gaudechon), 1903, A., ii, 270.
salts of (Howard and Perry), 1906,

A., i, 102.
hydrochloride, action of, on frogs'
nerves (Ellison), 1911, A., ii,
905.
as a reagent for nitric acid and
nitrates (Howard and Chick),
1909, A., i, 176.
Cinchonic acid {quinoUne-i-carboa^lic
acid), formation of, from isatic acid,
and its 2-cyano-derivative (Pfitz-
inger), 1903, A., i, 53.
synthesis of (Borsche), 1909, A., i,
955 ; 1910, A., i, 189 ; (Schiff),
1910, A., i, 134 ; (Kaufmann,
Widmek, and Albertini), 1911,
A., i, 749; (Kaufmann, Peyer,
and Widmer), 1912, A., i, 650.
a-substituted, synthesis of, by
Doebner's method (Borsche), 1909,
A., i, 52.

Cinchonic acid {quinolinc-i-carboxyUc
acid), methyl ester, methiodide,
picrate and dichroinate, and ethyl
ester, methiodide and picrate (Decker
andREMFRv), 1909, A., i, 408.

Cinchonic acid, 2-chloro- and 2-hydroxy-,
and their derivatives (Mulert),

1906, A., i, 534.

3-chloro- (Ellinger and Flamand),

1907, A., i, 153.

2-hydroxy-, methyl ester (Meyer),

1906, A., i, 108.

Cinchonic acids, alkyl substituted,

steric hindrance of (Meyer), 1907,

A., i, 342.

Cinchonicine {ciiicholoxine), constitution

of (Rare), 1907, A., i, 78;

(Koenigs, Bernhart, and Ibele),

1907, A., i, 345; (Rohde and
Antonaz), 1907, A., i, 634 ;
(Comanducci), 1910, A., i, 582,
583.

constitution of, and action of organo-
magnesium haloids on (Coman-
ducci), 1909, A., i, 409.

new isomeric change of (Skraup and
Egeher), 1904, A., i, 86.

conversion of cinchonine into(BlDDLE),
1912, A., i, 296; (Rabe), 1912,
A., i, 488.

action of Grignard's reagent on
(Comanducci), 1907, A., i, 1068.

tartrate and oxalate (Howard and
Chick), 1909, A., i, 177.
Cinchonicine, iV^-bromo- (Rabe), 1911,
A., i, 742.

isonitroso-, action of methyl iodide on
(Rohde and Schwab), 1905, A., i,
228.
/3-isoCinchonicine, constitution of, and

its additive salts (Kaas), 1905, A., i,

151.
Cinchonicines, P-iso- and a-iso-^-, con-
stitution of (Kaas), 1905, A., i, 296.
Cinchonidine, thermochemistry of (Ber-
thelot and Gaudechon), 1903,
A., ii, 270.

acetyl, benzoyl and benzenesulphonyl
derivatives of (Hilditch), 1911, T.,
238.

bromo-derivatives (Ohristknsen),
1904, A., i, 520.

eftbroniides and their additive salts
(Chrtstensen), 1905, A., i, 226.

hydrochloride, double salt of, with
antimony pentachloride (Thomsen),
1911, A.", i, 484.
isoCinchonidine and its salts (Paneth),

1911, A., i, 561.
Cinchonine, partial synthesis of (Rabe),

1911, A., i, 742.

539

Cinnamaldehyde

Cinchonine, formula of (Rabe), 1907,
A., i, 78, 790 ; (Rohde and Anto-
NAZ), 1907, A., i, 634 ; (Koenigs,
Bernhart, and Ibele), 1907, A., i,
717 ; (Rabe and Buchholz), 1908,
A., i, 100.

and its isomerides, absorption spectra
of (Dobbie and Lauder), 1911, T.,
1254; P.,_148.

thermochemistry of (Berthelot and
Gaudechon), 1903, A., ii, 270.

influence of spacial retardation on the
isomerides of (Skraup), 1903, A., i,
715.

equilibrium between, and organic
acids in various solvents (Sill),

1905, A., ii, 377.

new oxidation product of (Rabe,

Ackermann, and Schneider),

1907, A., i, 954.
conversion of, into cinchotoxine

(BiDDLE), 1912, A., i, 296 ; (Rabe),

1912, A., i, 488.
action of nitric acid on (Rabe and

Ackermann), 1907, A., i, 546.
action of sulphuric acid on (Paneth),

1911, A., i, 560.
acetyl, benzoyl, and benzenesulphonyl

derivatives of (Hilditch), 1911,

T., 238.
/(-aminophenylarsinate (Vereinigte

Chemische Webke Aktiengesell-

schaft), 1909, A., i, 253.
fZibromides and their additive salts

(Christensen), 1905, A., i, 227.
hydrochloride, double salt of, with

antimony pentachloride (Thomsen),

1911, A., i, 484.
methiodide, decomposition of (Rabe

and Denham), 1904, A., i,

511.
sulphate, acid persulphate, and picrate

(Wolffenstein and Wolff), 1908,

A., i, 283.
benzaldehyde sulphite (Mayer), 1911,

A.,i, 224.
reactions of (Reichard), 1905, A., ii,

561, 659.
Cinchonine, bromo-, and its additive

derivatives (Christensen), 1904,

A., i, 185.
diiodo-, and its methiodide (KozNl-

EwsKi), 1909, A., i, 826.
thio- (Comanducci and Pescitelli),

1906, A., i, 977.

j3-Cinchonine eth iodide, action of Grig-

nard's reagent on (Freunu and

Mayer), 1910, A., i, 132.
isoCinchonine, isomerides, and their

derivatives (Skraup and Zwerger),

1904, A., i, 915.

Cinchonines, isomeric, action of bromine

on (Zwerger), 1903, A., i, 513.
Cinchoninone and its methiodide, sodium
salts of (Rabe and Schneider),

1908, A., i, 361.

and its oxime and their derivatives
(Rabe and Buchholz), 1908, A., i,
100.
Cinchotoxine. See Cinchonicine.
it-Cinchotoxols (Comanducci), 1909,

A., i, 409.
Cinene and its hydrobromide (Rupe and

Schlochoff), 1905, A., i, 414.
Cinenic acid, synthesis and constitution
of, and its amide and nitrile (Rupe
and Schlochoff), 1905, A., i, 409.
preparation of, and condensations with
(Rupe and Liechtenhan), 1908,
A., i, 390.
jS-Cinenic acid and its esters and salts,
and separation from the a-acid (Rupe
and Altenburg), 1909, A., i, 7.
Cineole, reduction of, and Cinolene
(Thoms and Molle), 1904, A., i,
599.
compounds of, with acids, salts,
uaphthols, and alkyl magnesium
haloids (Pickard and Kenyon),
1907, T., 900; P., 138.
fate of, in the organism (Hama-

lainen), 1911, A., ii, 137.
estimation of, in eucalyptus oils
(Wiegand and Lehmann), 1908,
A., ii, 233.
?;i-Cineole {cis-tetrahydrocarvestrenediol
anhydride), synthesis of (Perkin and
Tattersall), 1907, T., 503 ; P., 66.
Cineolic acid, action of sul{)huric acid on

(Rupe and Lotz), 1907, A., i, 13.
Cineolic anhydride, action of bromine
on (Rupe and Lotz), 1907, A., i, 12.
Cinnabar from Sonoma Co., California
(Sachs), 1907, A., ii, 182.
radioactive (Losanitsch), 1904, A.,
ii, 743.
from Granada, Spain (Munoz del
Castillo), 1907, A., ii, 64.
crystals of, rotatory power of, and
relation between absorption of light
and rotatory power of (Becquerel),

1909, A., ii, 107.

dispersion of (Rose), 1912, A., ii, 873.

electrolytic estimation of mercury in
(Smith), 1905, A., ii, 860.

estimation of, in rubber (Frank and
Birkner), 1910, A., ii, 244.

See also Mercury (mercuric) sulphide.
Cinnamal. See Cinnnmylidene.
Cinnamaldehyde, amounts of, in various

kinds of cinnamon (Hanus), 1904,

A., ii, 582.

Cinnamaldehyde

540

Cinnamaldehyde, electrolytic reduction

of (Law), 1906, T., 1517 ; P., 237.
conversion of, into cinnamyl alcohol

(Barbier and Leser), 1905, A., i,

653.
action of formaldehyde and lime on

(van Marle and Tollens), 1903,

A., i, 493 ; (Tollens), 1904, A., i,

507.
action of nitrous fumes on (Wieland),

1903, A., i, 768.
action of sulphurous acid on (Knok-

VENAGEL and Morisse), 1904, A.,

i, 1025.
action of zinc on a mixture of, with

ethyl o-bromopropionate (Baida-

kowsky), 1906, A., i, 178.
condensations of (Hinrichsen and

Lohse), 1905, A., i, 132.
condensation of, with ethyl cyano-

acetate (Piccinini), 1904, A.,i, 91.
conden.«ation of, with quinaldine

(Renz and LoEw), 1904, A., i, 191.
compound of, with mercuric chloride

(Erdmann), 1905, A., i, 18.
compounds with sulphurous acid, rate

of reaction of, with water (Kerp

and Wohler), 1909, A., i, 806.
hydrogen persulphide (Brunner and

Vuilleumier), 1908, A., i, 900.
estimation of (Hanus), 1903, A., ii,

768.
Cinnamaldehyde, o-amino-, A'-benzoyl

derivative of, and its oxime and

phenylhydrazone (Reissert), 1905,

A., i, 926.
^-chloro- (Straus), 1912, A., i, 992.
Cinnamaldehyde-;?-hromophenylhydr-
azone (Auw^ers and Voss), 1910, A.,
i, 70 ; (Graziaxi), 1910, A., i, 778.
Cinnamaldehydecyanohydrin, conden-
sation products from, find action of
hydrogen chloride on (McCombie and
Parry), 1909, T., 584 ; P., 95.
Cinnamaldehyde-2?-methoxyphenylhydr-
azone (Padoa and Santi), 1911, A., i,
1029.
Cinnamaldehyde-a-naphthylhydrazone

(Padoa and Graziani), 1909,A.,i,964.
Cinnamaldehydephenylhydrazone, com-
pound of, with picryl chloride

(Ciusa and Agostinelli), 1907,

A., i, 553.
compound of, with trinitrobenzene

(Ciusa and Vecchiotti), 1912, A.,

i, 33.
Cinnamaldehyde-«.9-phenylmethylhydr-

azone (Backer), 1912, A., i, 732.
Cinnamaldehyde-7/i -tolylhydrazone
(Padoa and Graziani), 1910, A., i,
136.

Cinnamaldehyde-/7-tolylhydrazone
(Padoa and Graziani), 1909, A., i,
965.
Cinnamaldehyde-1:2:4-, and -l:3:4-xylyl-
hydrazone (Padoa and Gkaziani),
1910, A., i, 509.
Cinnamaldehyde-1:3:5-, and -l:4:5-xylyl-
hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani),
1910, A., i, 778.
Ginnamamide, action of potassium hypo-
chlorite on (Weerman), 1907, A., i,
132; 1908, A., i, 22.
)3-aniino- (Guareschi), 1905, A.,i,823.
Cinnamein, estimation of, in Peru bal-
sam (Lehmann and Muller), 1912,
A., ii, 212.
Cinnamene. See Styrene.
Cinnamenyl-. See Styryl-.
Cinnamenylacrylic acid. See Cinn-

amylideneacetic acid.
Cinnamenylcrotonic acid. See Cinn-

amylidenepropionic acid.
Cinnamenyldibenzyl ketone. See Benzyl

cinnamylbenzyl ketone.
)3-Cinnamenylpropionhydroxamoxime
hydroxide, ;8-hydroxy}amino-. See 7-
Styrylpropyl alcohol, oa7-<Whydroxyl-
amino-.
j3-Cinnamenylpropionylhydroxamicacid,
)3-hydroxylamino-. See 7-Styryl-
propyl alcohol, a-oxiniino-7-hydroxyl-
amino-.
Cinnamic acid from storax (Erlen-
mever), 1906, A., i, 21.
optically active, from storax-cinnamic
acid (Erlenmeyer and Hilgen-
dorff), 1911, A., i, 781, 782, 783 ;
(Erlenmeyer), 1911, A., i, 782.
isomerides of (Erlenmeyer), 1911,

A.,i, 721.
transformation of, into storax-cin-
namic acid (Erlenmeyer and Hil-
gendorff), 1910, A., i, 383.
separation of, into stereoisomeric com-
ponents (Erlenmeyer), 1905, A,, i,
892 ; (Erlenmeyer and Herz),
1909, A.,i, 156.
synthetic, salt formation and addition
reactions of the isomeric acids ob-
tained from, and demonstration of
their different chemical behaviour
(Erlenmeyer, Herz, and Hilgen-
dorff), 1909, A., i, 156.
electrolytic reduction of (Marie),

1903, A., i, 605.
esterification constant of (Sudborough
and Thomas), 1907, T., 1034 ; P.,
146.
velocity of esterification of, by means
of alcoholic hydrogen chloride
(Kailan), 1908, A., ii, 27.

541

Cinnamic acid

Ciimamic acid, influence of various sod-
ium salt^ on the solubility of
(Philip), 1905, T., 987 ; P., 200.

reaction of, with beuzaldehyde in sun-
light (Benrath), 1906, A., i, 535.

and its esters, addition of bromine to
(SuDBOROUGH and Thomas), 1906,
P., 318.

velocity of reaction of bromine with
(Barrett and Lapworth), 1907,
P., 18 ; (Herz and Mylius). 1907,
A., i, 55.

and its derivatives, addition of
halogens to (Michael and Smith),

1908, A., i, 168.

addition of free hydroxylnmine to

(Posner), 1906, A., i, 955.
homologues of, addition of free hydr-

oxylamine to (Posxer and Opper-

mann), 1907, A., i_, 55.
transformation of, into styrene by

moulds (Oliviero), 1906, A., ii,

623 ; (Herzog and Ripke), 1908,

A., ii, 1064.
and tannic acid, mixed anhydrides of

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & BRiiNiNo), 1907,A.,i,232.
halogen derivatives of (James and

Sudborough), 1909, T., 1538 ; P.,

211.
and its esters, complex compounds of

mercury with (Schrauth, Schoel-

LER, and Struensee), 1911, A., i,

595.
tZibroiiiide. See j3-Phenylpropionic

acid, o)3-rfibromo-.
(bichloride. See j3-Phenyl propionic

acid, afi-dic]\\oro-.
detection of, in wine (v. der Heide

and Jakob), 1910, A., ii, 359.
estimation of, with bromine (de

Jong), 1912, A., ii, 103.
and benzoic acid, separation of

(Scheiunga), 1907, A., ii, 823 ;

1909, A., ii, 191 ; (de Jong), 1908,
A., ii, 993 ; 1910, A., ii, 81.

Ciimamic acid, alkaloidal salts, and their
optical activity (Hilditch), 1908,
T., 703; P., 61.
calcium salt, influence of calcium
benzoate on the solubility of (de
Jong), 1912, A.,i, 699.
sodium salt, effect of intravenous in-
jections of (Ciiarteris and Cath-
CART), 1904, A., ii, 832.
cerous salt (Morgan and Cahen),
1907, A., i, 1021.
Cinnamic acid, esters, in gutta-percha
(V. RoMBURGH), 1904, A., i, 905.
complex compounds from (Kohler
and Heritage), 1906, A., i, 96.

Cinnamic acid, estei's, addition of brom-
ine to (James and Sudborough),

1909, T., 1541.

action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (Kohler and Heri-
tage), 1905, A., i, 207.
bornyl and menthyl esters, optical
properties of (Hilditch), 1907, P.,
287 ; 1908, T., 1.
y3-chloroethyl, 7-chloro-)3-hydroxy-
propyl, glycol, and glycerol esters
of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 189.
ethyl ester, action of hydroxylamiue
on (Posner), 1904, A., i, 160;
1907, A., ii, 212.
action of sodium benzyl cyanide on
(Avery and McDole), 1908, A.,
i, 343.
ethylene and glycerol esters of (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer k
Co.), 1911, A., i, 858.
menthyl ester, optical rotatory power

of (Hilditch), 1908, P., 286.
metliyl ester, reduction of (Henle),

1906, A., i, 669.
(i-methylhexylcarbinyl ester of (Hil-
ditch), 1911, T., 222 ; P., 6.
dl-, a-, and Z-j8-octyl esters of (PiCKARD

and Kenyon), 1911, T., 67.
phenolphthalein ester (Knoll & Co.),
1909, A., i, 932.
Cinnamic acid, amino-derivatives andjo-
uitro-, alkylaminoalkyl esters of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiiNiNG), 1908, A., i,
169.
o-amino-, mono-, and di-acetyl deri-
vatives (Heller and Tischneh),

1910, A., i, 597.

acetyl derivatives, m-amino-, acetate,

and 0- and jo-hydroxy-, esters of

(Posner), 1911, A., i, 53.

JV-benzoyl derivative of (Reissert),

1905, A., i, 926.

)3-amino-, benzoyl derivative, benz-

amideof(RuHEMANN), 1909,T.,988.

)8-amino-o-cyano-, esters (Schmitt),

1903, A., i, 399.
o-amino-3:4-rfihydroxy-, benzoyl de-
rivative and its lactimide (Funk),
1911, T., 555.
bromo-, and o- and )3-chloro-, and their
methyl esters, the addition of
bromine to (Sudborough and Wil-
liams), 1907, P., 146.
a-bromo-, strychnine salt (James and
Sudborough), 1909, T., 1539.
ethyl ester, action of magnesium
organic compounds on (Kohler
and Johnstin), 1905, A., i, 215.

Cinnamic acid

542

Cinnamic acid, isomeric a-bromo-, forma-
tion, separation, and transforma-
tion of (SuDBOROUGH and Thomp-
son), 1903, T., 668, 1155 ; P.,
106.

isoriieric ;8-brorao-, and their esters
(SuDBOROUGH and Thompson),
1903, T., 1153 ; P., 204.

a- and j8-bromo-, velocity of reaction
of bromine with (Barrett and
Lapworth), 1907, P., 19.

afi-dihTomo-o-nitro- (Heller and
Tischner), 1910, A., i, 37.

j3-ehloro-, and its derivatives (James),
1911, T., 1620 ; P., 216.

m-chloro-a-amino-, benzoyl derivative,
and its lactimide (Flatow), 1910,
A., ii, 321.

p-chloro-a-amino-, benzoyl derivative,
and its lactimide (Friedmann and
Maase), 1910, A., ii, 794.

o-cliloro-3:4-c?ihydroxy- (Clarke),
1910, T., 897 ; P., 96.

o-cyano-, reactions of, with organic
magnesium compounds (Kohler
and Reimer), 1905, A., i, 347.

2:5-dihydroxj- (Neubaukr and
Flatow), 1907, A., i, 772.

S-A-dihydroxj- [caff eic acid), extraction
of, from plants (Charaux), 1910,
A., ii, 991.
methyl ester (Power and Roger-
son), 1911, P., 304 ; 1912,
T., 6,

j8-iodo-, di-'iodo-, and ^-nitro<^i-iodo-
derivatives of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 772.

•o-iodo-, methyl ester (Mayer), 1911,
A.,i, 870.

a^-di\o(\o- (James and Sudborough),
1907, T., 1040.

isomeric nitro-, electrolytic reduction
of (Marie), 1905, A., i, 554.

9«.-nitro-, hydroxylamine salt (Pos-
ner), 1912, A., i, 455.

0-, m-, and ^-nitro-, velocity of esteri-
fication of, by means of alcoholic
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1908,
A.; ii, 27.

2:6-dinitro-, and its ethyl ester
(Reich and Pinczewski), 1912, A.,
i, 361.

jo-nitroso-, esters, molecular weight of
(Alway and Gortner), 1904, A., i,
881.

m- and ^-nitroso-, and their esters
(Alway and Bonner), 1904, A., i,
891.

o-thio- (Hinsberg), 1911, A., ii,
874.

isoCinnamic acid (Liebermann and
Halvorsen), 1903, A., i, 255 ;
(Michael and Garner), 1903, A.,
i. 418 ; (Liebermann), 1903, A., i,
485 ; (Michael), 1903, A., i, 698;
(Erlenmeyer), 1904, A., i, 892.

Liebermann's, formation of, by the
resolution of allocinnamic acid with
brucine (Erlenmeyer), 1905, A., i,
646.

Michael's, attempts to prepare (Sud-
borough and Thompson), 1903, T.,
1165 ; P., 204.
rt^/oCinnamic acid, second stereoisomeric
component of (Erlenmeyer), 1905,
A., i, 892.

polymorphism of (Meyer),1912, A. ,i,32.

conversion of, into Erienmeyer's iso-
cinnamic acid (Erlenmeyer), 1905,
A., i, 285.

oxidation of (Ruber), 1908, A., i, 639.

and o- and )3-bromo-, influence of
radium radiations on (Sudborough),
1904, P., 166.

action of sunlight on (de Jong), 1911,
A., i, 639.
aZZoCinnamic acid, o-bromo-, strychnine
salt (James and Sudborough), 1909,
T., 1538.

o-cliloro-, and its derivatives
(Stoermer, Brautigam, Fride-
Rici, and Neckel), 1911, A., i, 297.

j8-chloro-, and its derivatives (James),

1911, T., 1620; P., 216.
c/s-Cinnamic acid, transformations of

(Kruyt), 1911, A., i, 975.
Cinnamic acids (Erlenmeyer and

Hilgendorff), 1910, A., i, 320.
of different origin (Erlenmeyer,

Hertz, and Hilgendorff), 1909,

A., i, 647.
isomeric (Erlenmeyer), 1906, A., i,

174, 274 ; 1909, A., i, 155 ;

(Marckwald and Meth), 1906,

A., i, 360, 585 ; (Erlenmeyer and

Barkow), 1906, A., i, 429;

(Erlenmeyer, Barkow, and

Hekz), 1907, A., i, 318; (Biil-

mann), 1909, A., i, 155, 382;

(Biilmann and Bjerrum), 1910,

A., i, 346.
configuration of (Baker), 1909, P.,

223 ; (Stoermer and Heymann),

1912, A., i, 974.

synthetical and from storax, differ-
ences between (Ruber and Gold-
schmidt), 1910, A., i, 174.

differences in, due to the synthetical
materials used (Erlenmeyer, Herz,
Hilgendorff, and Bube), 1909,
A., i, 648.

543

Cinnamoylsalicylic acid

Cinnamic acids, substituted, preparation
of (Posner), 1911, A., i, 52.
absorption spectra of (Stobbe), 1910,

A., ii, 247.
heats of combustion and transforma-
tion of the (Roth), 1912, A., ii,
235.
Cinnamic acids, o-bromo-, attempted
resolution of (James and Sud-
BOROUGH), 1909, T., 1538 ; P., 211.
a-chloro-, and their derivatives (SuD-
BOROUGH and James), 1905, P., 86 ;
1906, T., 105.
aZ^Cinnamic acids, isomerism of

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 975.

alio- and iso-Cinnamic acids (Lieber-

mann), 1909, A., i, 303; (Lieber-

MANN and Trucksass), 1910, A., i,

36, 175.

refraction of light by (Stobbe and

Reuss), 1911, A., i, 859.
transformations of (Stobbe), 1911, A.,
i, 859.
Cinnamic acid synthesis, Claisen's
(Stoermer and Kippe), 1905, A., i,
526, 777 ; (Michael), 1905, A., i,
646 ; 1906, A., i, 85.
Cinnamic o-cinnamoyloxybenzoic

anhydride (Einhorn and Seuffert),
1911, A., i, 54.
Cinnamide. See Cinnamamide.
Cinnamomum pcdatinervium, oil of
(Goulding), 1903, T., 1093 ; P., 201.
Cinnamomum tamala leaf oil (Schimmel

& Co.), 1910, A., i, 329.
Cinnamomum zeylanicum, ethereal oil
of the root bark of (Pilgrim), 1909,
A., i, 172.
Cinnamon, amounts of cinnamaldehyde
from various kinds of (Hanus),
1904, A., ii, 582.
detection of sugar in (Spaeth), 1906,

A., ii, 500.
bark, amount of sugar in (v. Czadek),
1903, A., ii, 568.
oil of (Schimmel & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 112.
leaf oil (Schimmel k Co.), 1903, A.,

i, 187.
oil, detection of, in oil of cloves
(Pool), 1904, A., ii, 298.
Cinnamoyl bromide, o-bromo- (Staud-
inger and Ott), 1911, A., i, 639.
bisulphide (v. Brauk and Eumrf),
1903, A., i, 620.
Cinnamoyl-^-aminoacetophenone (Rem-

FRY), 1911, T., 625 ; P., 72.
Cinnamoylazoimide and transformation
of, into cirmamenylcarbimide {cinna-
menyl isocyoTiale) (Forster), 1909,
T., 433; P., 69.

Cinnamoylbenzanilide (Mumm and

Hf.sse), 1910, A., i, 311.
Cinnamoylcarbamic acid, ethyl ester,

preparation of (Remfry), 1911, T.,

624.
Cinnamoylcarbazole (Borsche and

Feise), 1907, A., i, 242.
Cinnamoylformic acid, o-nitro-, ethyl

ester, oxiine and cis- and trans-Y>henyl-

hydrazides (Heller and Weidner),

1910, A., i, 558.
Cinnamoylglycine (Fischer and Blank),

1907, A., i, 684.

Cinnamoyl-glycylglycine and -phenyl-
alanine (F18CHEK), 1904, A., i, 890.

Cinnamoylhydrazide and its derivatives
(Muckermann), 1909, A., i, 838;

1911, A., i, 682.
2-Cinnamoyliminobenziminazole (Pier-

ron), 1911, A., i, 166.
. Cinnamoylmandelonitrile (Francis and
Davis), 1909, T., 1408.

Cinnamoylmesitylene (Kohler), 1907,
A., i, 1053.

Cinnamoyl-jo-methoxymandelonitrile
(Francis and Davis), 1909, T., 1408.

2-Cinnamoyl-5-methoxyphenoxyacetic
acid, and its ethvl ester (Abelin and
V. Kostanecki),"'1910, A., i, 631.

2-Cinnamoyl-a-naphthoI, 4-nitro-, and
2-?«-nitio- (Torrey and Cardarelli),
1911, A., i, 68.

o-Cinnamoyloxybenzoic anhydride (Ein-
horn), 1910, A., i, 741 ; (Einhobn
and Seuffert), 1911, A., i, 54,

o-Cinnamoyloxybenzoylcarbonic acid,
ethyl ester (Einhorn), 1910, A., i,
741.

^-Cinnamoyloxyphenylallylcarbamide
(Gesellschaft FtJR Chemische In-
dustrie IN Basel), 1910, A., i, 739.

m- and ^-Cinnamoyloxyphenylcarb-
amide (Gesellschaft fur Chem-
ische Industrie in Basel), 1910,
A., i, 739.

0- and jo-Cinnamoyloxyphenylurethane
(Gesellschaft fur Chemische In-
dustrie in Basel), 1910, A., i,
739.

Cinnamoylphenylguanidine (Pierron),
1911, A., i, 166.

7-Cinnamoyl-)3-phenylpropane-oa-di-
carboxylic acid, etiiyl ester (Borsche),
1910, A., i, 683.

7-Cinnamoy 1 -fi ■ phenylpr opionic acid
(Borsche), 1910, A., i, 683.

Cinnamoylphenylthiosemicarbazide
(Muckermann), 1911, A., i, 682.

Cinnamoylsalicylic acid and its methyl
and ethyl esters and quinine salt
(Jowett and Pyman), 1906, P., 317.

Cinnamoylsalicylic anhydride

544

Cinnamoylsalicylic anhydride (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER & Co.),

1908, A., i, 984.
Cinnamoylsemicarbazide (Mucker-

mann), 1911, A., i, 682.
and its acetyl derivative (Rupe and
Fiedler), 1912, A., i, 142.
Cinnamoyltriphenylmethane, isomeric
(ScHMiDLiN and Hodgson), 1908, A.,
i, 240.
Cinnamoyltropeine, salts and metho-
broniide of (Jowett and Pyman),

1909, T., 1029.

Cinnamyl bromide (Clarke), 1910, T.,
428 ; (Rupe and Burgin), 1910,
A., i, 161.
chloride, and ethyl ether (Klages
and Klenk), 1906, A., i, 638.
chloride and its dibromide (Dupont
and Labaune), 1910, A., i, 185.
condensation of, with o-cresol (Neu- .
RATH), 1907, A., i, 221.
Cinnamyl alcohol from cinnamaldehyde
(BAKBiERandLisER),1905,A.,i,653.
transformation of, into phenylpropyl-
ene and phenylpropyl alcohol by
metalammoniums (Chablay), 1907,
A., i, 53.
Cinnamylamine, preparation of (Schmidt

and Flaecher), 1905, A., i, 371.
Cinnamylamine bases and their relation
to ephedrine and v|/-ephedrine(ScHMiDT
and Emde), 1906, A., i, 945.
Cinnamylamino-compounds (Emde and

Franke), 1909, A., i, 708.
Cinnamyldiethylallylammonium iodide
and platinichloride (Emde and
SCHELLBACH), 1911, A., i, 282.
Cinnamyldiethylamine and its platini-
chloride (Emde and Schellbach),
1911, A., i, 282.
Cinnamyldimethylamine hydrochlorid e,
and platinichloride (Emde and
Franke), 1909, A., i, 708.
Cinnamyl ethyl ether and its dibromide

(Beaufour), 1912. A., i, 621.
Cinnamylformic acid. See Styrylgly-

oxylic acid.
Cinnamylhydrozamic acid, copper salt

(Velardi), 1904, A., i, 804.
Cinnamylidene c^ibenzoate (Wegschei-
der and Spath), 1910, A., i, 156.
chloride (Charon and Dugoujon),
1903, A., i, 240.
o-bromo- and a-chloro- (Charon and
Dugoujon), 1903, A., i, 472.
Cinnamylidene esters, reaction of, with
organo-magnesium compounds (Rei-
mer), 1907, A., i, 852 ; (Reimer and
Reynolds), 1908, A., i, 988 ; 1912, A.,
i, 769 ; (Reynolds), 1911, A., i, 860.

Cinnamylideneacetic acid (styrylacrylic
acid), and its derivatives (Riedel
and ScThulz), 1909, A., i, 582.

and its transformation products
(Michael and Garner), 1906, A.,
i, 274.

and its methyl ester, action of am-
monia and amines on (Riedel),

1908, A.,i, 536.

and its methyl ester, action of bromine
on (Hinrichsen and Triepel),
1904, A., i, 1013.

addition of hydrogen bromide to (Ru-
ber), 1911, A., i, 979.

menthyl ester (Rupe and Munter),

1909, A., i, 928.

and ammonium salt (Hinrichsen and

Triepel), 1904, A., i, 1012.
isopropyl ester (Auwers and Eisen-
loiir), 1911, A.,ii, 784.
Cinnamylideneacetic acid, j9-amino-,
isomeric, and their acetyl derivative
and esters, and their hydrochlor-
ides (Fecht), 1907, A., i, 926,
927.
o-cyano-, esters, action of light on
(Reimer), 1911, A., i, 447.
and its ethyl ester, diljromides of
(Hinrichsen and Lohse), 1905,
A., i, 132.
ethyl ester, dibromide of (PicciNi-
Ni), 1905, A., i, 599.
aZZoCinnamylideneacetic acid, oxidation
of (Ruber), 1911, A., i, 860.
metliyl ester (Reynolds), 1911, A., i,
861.
Cinnamylideneacetone. See Cinnamyl-

idenemethyl methyl ketone.
Cinnamylideneacetophenone. See Phe-
nyl cinnamylideiiemethyl ketone.
^Cinnamylideneacetophenone (Stobbe

and RiJCKER), 1911, A., i, 385.
Cinnamylideneacetophenone-acetic and
-malonic acids, and their ethyl esters
(Vorlander and Staudinger), 1906,
A., i, 366.
Cinnamylideneacetylacetone ( Knoeven-
agel and Herz), 1905, A., i, 63.
and its reactions (Ruhemann), 1904,
T., 1458 ; P., 206.
5-Cinnamylidene-3-allylrhodamc acid
(Andreasch and Zipser), 1903, A.,
i, 856.
4-Cinnamylideneamino-2-acetyl-a-iiaph-
thol (Torrey and Cardarelli), 1911,
A., i, 68.
Cinuamylideneaminobenzoic acid (v.

Pawlewski), 1904, A., i, 317.
^-Cinnamylideneaminodimethylaniline
and its hydrochlorides (MoORE anjl.
Gale), 1908, A., i, 369.

645

Cinnamylmethylamine

3-Ciniiamylideneamino-2-methyl-4-qniii-
azolone (Bogert, Bell, and Amend),

1911, A., i, 163.
Cinnamylideneaniline picrate (CiusA),

1906, A., i, 962.

o-amino-, iV-beuzoyl derivative of
(Relssert), 1905, A., i, 926.
Cinnamylideneanthranilic acid (Wolf),

1910, A., i, 736.
Cinnamylideneanthraquinonyl-1- and

-2-hydrazones (Mohlau, Viertel,

and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 704.
Cinnamylidenebenzylideneacetone. See

Styryl cinnamylidenemethyl ketone.
Cinnamylidenebisacetonedicarbozylic

acid, ethyl ester (Petrenko-Krit-

scHENKoand Lewin), 1907, A., i, 709.
Cinnamylidenebismalonic acid, ethyl

ester (Knoevenagel and Herz),

1905, A., i, 63.
Cinnamylidenecamphor and its reduction

products (RuPE and Frisell), 1905,

A., i, 220, 362 ; (Bruhl), 1905, A., i,

293.
Cinnamylidenecarbamidoxime (Con- .

DUCHi!;), 1908, A., i, 154.
Cinnamylidene-6'-dimetliyltetrazoline

(Ruhemann), 1906, T., 1272.
Cinnamylidene-dioxythiazole, -rhodanic

acid, and -thiohydantoin (Zipser),

1903, A., i, 273.
Cinnamylidenedipyrrocoline (Scholtz),

1912, A., i, 386,
Cinnamylidenefluorene and its di- and

tetra-bromides and picrate (Thiele
and Henle), 1906, A., i, 572.
S-Cinnamylidene-S-isohexylrhodanicacid
(Kaluza), 1910, A., i, 131.
* Cinnamylidenehippuric acid and its
ethyl ester ("Erlenmeyer and Mat-
ter), 1905, A., i, 238.
Cinnamylidenelaevulic acid and its re-
duction products and esters and salts,
and oximinoximic acid (Rupe and
Speiser), 1905, A., i, 351.
Cinnamylidenemalonic acid and its

additive compounds (Hinrichsen

and Triepel), 1904, A., i, 1012.
addition of hydrogen bromide to

(Ruber), 1911, A., i, 979.
addition of acid sulphites to (Kohler),

1904, A., i, 320.
dibruciiie salt, and its rotatory power

(HiLDiTCH), 1909, T., 1574; P., 214.
amyl ester (Auwkrs and Eisenlohr),

1911, A., ii, 784.
ethyl ester, dibromide (Hinrichsen

and Triepel), 1904, A., i, 415.
methyl ester, reaction of, with organ o-

Hiagnesium compounds (Reimer),

1907, A., i, 852.

Cinnamylidenemalonic acid, metliyl
ester, bromides of (Hinrichsen and
Triepel), 1904, A., i, 1013.

Cinnamylidenemalonic acid, o- and p-
amino- (Fecht), 1907, A., i, 927.

Cinnamylidenemalononitrile aud its di-
bromide (Hinrichsen and Lohse),

1905, A., i, 132.
Cinnamylidenemethyl benzyl ketone

(Scholtz and Meyer), 1910, A., i,
562.
Cinnamylidenemethyl jo-methoxyphenyl
ketone and its derivatives (Scholtz
and Meyer), 1910, A., i, 562.
and its oxime (Bauer and Breit),
1906, A., i, 517.
Cinnamylidenemethyl methyl ketone
(cinnamylideneacetone), action of
hydroxylamine on (Ciusa), 1907, A.,
i, 62.
Cinnamylidenemethyl anaphthyl ketone
and its oxime (Scholtz and Meyer),
1910, A., i, 662.
a-Cinnamylidenemethyl nonyl ketone,
and its derivatives (Scholtz and
Meyer), 1910, A., i, 562.
Cinnamylidenemethyl phenyl ketone,
jo-bromo-, and its oxime (Bauer and
Breit), 1906, A., i, 517.
CinnamylidenecycZopentene (Thiele and

Balhorn), 1906, A., i, 639.
a-Cinnamylidenepropionic acid and its
compound with bromine (Baidakow-
sky), 1906, A., i, 178.
)3-Cinnamylidenepropionic acid and its
salts (FiTTiG and Batt), 1904, A., i,
744.
and a-hydroxy- (Bougault), 1908, A.,
i, 538.
)3-Cinuamylidenepropionic acid, o-hydr-
oxy- (Erlenmeyer), 1904, A., i, 500.
Cinnamylidenepyruvic acid and its con-
version into 5-benzylidenelsevulic
acid (Erlenmeyer), 1904, A., i,
500.
sodium salt of oxime of (Ciusa and
Bernardi), 1910, A., i, 684.
Cinnamylidenerhodanic acid and the ac-
tion of bromine on (Bargellini),

1906, A., i, 384.
Cinnamylidenetetrazoline (Run emann

and Merriman), 1905, T., 1776.
Cinnamylidene-»i-toluidine and its

hydrochloride (Senier and Shep-

heard), 1909, T., 1955.
Cinnamyl methyl ketone, dinitro-, and

its phenylhydrazone (Friedlander

and Cohn), 1903, A., i, 264.
Cinnamylmethylamine and its additive

salts (Schmidt aud Emde), 1906, A.,

i, 945.

N N

Cinnamyl methyl ether

546

Cinnamyl methyl ether and its deriva-
tives (Beaufour), 1912, A., i, 621.
Cinnamylpyridine additive salts
(Schmidt and Emde), 1906, A., i,
945.
Cinnamylqainolinium salts (Emde and

Franke), 1909, A., i, 709.
Cinnamyltriethylammonium salts (Emde

and Franke), 1909, A., i, 708.
Cinnamyltrimethylamine salts (Schmidt
and Flaecher), 1905, A., i, 370 ;
(Schmidt and Emde), 1906, A., i, 945.
Cianamyltripropylammonium salts

(Emde and Franke), 1909, A., i,
709.
Cinnoline derivatives, new synthesis of
(Stoermer and Fincke), 1909, A., i,
841 ; (Widman), 1909, A., i, 970.
Circulation, action of alcohol on the
(Dixon), 1907, A., ii, 377.
action of ether on (Embley), 1910,

A.,ii, 228.
and respiration, effects of excess of
carbon dioxide and want of oxygen
on (Hill and Flack), 1908, A., ii,
706.
See also Heart.
" Citarine," assay of (Hegland), 1910,

A., ii, 555.
Citraconic acid, velocity of addition of
bromine to (Piutti and Calcagni),
1909, A., i, 360.
action of pheuylhydrazine on (Figh-
ter and FiTEG), 1907, A., i, 82.
tiibromide, reaction of, with aromatic
amines (Fighter and Tschudin),
1907, A., i, 81.
reaction of, with aromatic hydr-
azines (Fighter and Vortisch),
1907, A., i, 82.
condensation of, with the sodium
derivative of ethyl methylmalon-
ate (Svoboda), 1903, A., i, 174.
condensation of, with ethyl sodio-
malonate (Hope), 1911, P., 281 ;
1912, T., 892; P.. 93.
Citraconic anhydride, rate of hydration
of (Rivett and Sidgwick), 1910,
T., 1677 ; P., 200.
action of methylamine on (Gulli),
1904, A., i, 231.
Citraconimidemonozime (Piloty and

Quitmann), 1910, A., i, 133.
Citral {2:6-dimethyl-A^-^-octadiene-8-al,
geranial), action of ozone on (Har-
ries and Himmelmann), 1907, A.,
i, 714.
estimation of, in lemon oil (Rippetoe

and Wise), 1912, A., ii, 210.
hydrate, preparation of (Coulin),
1908, A., i, 899.

Citral {2:6-dimelhyl-A^-^-octadiene-8-al,

geranial), hydrate, isomeride of

(Coulin), 1908, A., i, 1000.

condensation of, with ketones

(Coulin), 1908, A., i, 1000.

oxide (Prileschaeff), 1910, A., i,

86.
ononoxide, and its derivatives (Priles-
chaeff), 1912, A., i, 635.
ozonide (Harries and Langheld),

1906, A., i, 226.
estimation of, in essence of lemon

(Bruylants), 1908, A., ii, 330.
estimation of, in lemon oils and ex-
tracts (Chace), 1906, A., ii, 906.
estimation of, in lemon grass oil
(Block), 1908, A., ii, 782.
e/ioZCitral acetate (Semmler and

Schossberger), 1911, A., i, 475.
/3-c?/cZoCitral, oxime and seinicarbazone

of (Alessandri), 1910, A., i, 753.
Citrals, formation of, from their corre-
sponding acids (Merling), 1908, A.,
i, 653.
(7/c^oCitrals, o- and $-, separation of
(Haarmann and Reimer), 1903, A.,
i, 565.
Citralidenemalonic acid, methyl ester

(Meerwein), 1908, A., i, 90.
)3-«/c^oCitralidenepropenal and its semi-
carbazones (Barbier), 1907, A., i,
779.
Citramalic acid. See a-Methylsuccinic

acid, o-hydroxy-.
Citramonamic acid and its silver salt
(Schroeter and Schwamborn), 1905,
A., i, 739.
Citrate of magnesia, effervescing. See

Tartaric acid, sodium salt.
Citrazinic acid and its methyl deriva-
tives, new mode of formation of
(RoGERsoN and Thorpe), 1906, T.,
631 ; P., 87.
Citric acid (Meyer), 1904, A., i, 13.
in the moss berry (Aparin), 1904,

A., ii, 200.
in wine (Hubert), 1908, A., ii, 544.
the natural, of wine (Dupont), 1908,

A., ii, 904.
production of, by Citromycetes (Maz6
and Perrier), 1904, A., ii, 676 ;
(Mazi!:), 1910, A., ii, 60.
by fungi (Wehmer), 1910, A., ii,
61.
new synthesis of (Ferrario), 1908,

A., i, 758.
condensation of, with benzaldehyde
(Mayruofer and Nemeth), 1903,
A., i, 344.
fermentation. See under Fermenta-
tion.

547

Citronellaldehyde

Citric acid, hydrolysis of maltose by
(PlERAEKTS), 1909, A., i, 136.
interaction of, with chromic hydroxide
(Wernek), 1904, T., 1447; P.,
186.
oxidation of, by animal tissues (Bat-
TELLi and Stern), 1911, A., ii,
412.
decrease in the amount of, in milk on
heating (Obermaier), 1904, A., ii,
522.
analysis of commercial (Barboni),

1912, A., ii, 1106.
ferric chloride as a test for (Rosen-

thalek), 1903, A., ii, 765.
iodoform reaction for (Broeksmit),

1904, A., ii, 688.
detection of, in presence of malic acid

(Broeksmit), 1905, A., ii, 868.
detection of, in wine (Schindlrr),
1903, A., ii, 112; (Rorin), 1905,
A., ii, 124 ; (Favrel ; Astruc ;
DenigLs), 1908, A., ii, 640.
detection of tartaric acid in, and
estimation of, by the lime method
(v. Spinbler), 1904, A., ii, 152.
methods of estimating, in commercial
citrates (Oliveri), 1903, A., ii,
113,
estimation of, in lemon juice (Ulpiani
and Parrozzani), 1907, A., ii,
57.
estimation of, in lemon juice and in
citrates (Spica), 1910, A., ii, 1120.
estimation of, in milk (DESMOUniiRE),
1911, A., ii, 548.
Citric acid, salts, detection of (Tocher),
1906, A., ii, 813,
ammonium salt, preparation of a
neutral solution of (Hall and
Bell), 1911, A., ii, 657 ; (Patten
and Robinson), 1912, A., ii,
1094.
solubility of calcium salts in solu-
tions of (Rindell), 1910, A., ii,
294.
action of, on calcium phosphate

(Barilla), 1908, A., ii, 496.
solution of, as used in the estima-
tion of phosphoric acid (Ver-
WEiJ), 1903, A., ii, 451.
compounds of, with alkaline earths
(Quartaroli), 1911, A., ii, 489.
basic barium salts of (Quartaroli),

1911, A., i, 176.
bismuth salt (Telle), 1908, A., i,

852.
calcium salt, hydrates of (van
Itallie), 1908, A., i, 854.
estimation of (L. and J. Gadals),
1909, A., ii, 446.

Citric acid, calcium salts and their

hydrolytic changes (Parrozzani),

1910, A., ii, 396.
basic ferric salt (Rosenthaler and

Siebeok), 1908, A,, i, 246.
glucinum salt (Tanatar and KuROV-

SKi), 1908, A., i, 758.
iron salts, and ammino- and ammon-
ium salts of the ferric salt (Siboni),

1906, A., i, 65.
c^i-m-nitroaniline salt (Tingle and

Burke), 1910, A., i, 22.
potassium cupric salts (Pickering),

1910, T., 1837; P., 17.
sodium salt, addition of, to cows'

milk in infant feeding (Poynton),

1904, A., ii, 625.
Citric acid, s-dialkyl esters, and their

nitriles and amides (Schroeter,

Sohmitz, and ScH\yAMBORN), 1905,

A., i, 738.
ethyl ester, hydrolysis of (Mieli),

1906, A., ii, 602.
Citric acid, hydroxy-, and its salts
(Kiliani and Loeffler), 1904, A., i,
976.
Citriodoraldehyde. See Citral.
Citroanilic acid, anilide of (Bertram),

1905, A., i, 466.
Citrodianilidic acid and its potassium
and aniline salts (Bertram), 1905,
A., i, 466.
Citromycetes, production of citric acid
by (MAZii and Perrier), 1904, A., ii,
676.
Citronella oil from Perak, Federated

Malay States, 1906, A., i, 442.
constituents of (Schimmel & Co.),

1912, A., i, 370.
analysis of (Boulez), 1912, A., ii,

1105.
estimation of the adulterant in

(Bamber), 1903, P., 292.
estimation of citronellal in (Schimmel

&Co.), 1912, A., i, 880.
estimation of geraniol in (Roure-Ber-

TRAND Fils ; Schimmel & Co.),

1912, A., i, 880; (Dupont and La-

baune), 1912, A., i, 880; ii, 697.
Citronella grass oil (Schimmel & Co.),

1911, A., i, 476.
Citronella series, compounds of the
(Harries and Himmelmann), 1908,
A., i, 662.
Citronellalazine (Wolff and Thiele-

pape), 1912, A., i, 988.
Citronellaldehyde {citronellal), condensa-
tions with (RuPK and Walther),
1903, A., i, 841 ; (Rupe, Pfeiffer,
and Splittgerber), 1907, A., i,
711.

Citronellaldehyde

548

Citronellaldehyde [citrmuUal), oxide
(Pkileschaeff), 1910, A., i, 86.
and its derivatives (Prileschaeff),
1911, A., i, 604.
ozonidesof (Harries and Langheld),
1906, A., i, 226; (Harries and
Himmelmann), 1908, A., i, 662.
conipounds with sulphurous acid, rate
of reaction of, with water (Kerp
and WoHLER), 1909, A., i, 806.
estimation of, in citronella oil (Schim-
MEL&Co.), 1912, A., i, 880.
e}2«^Citronellaldehyde acetate and its
conversion into isopulegol acetate
(Semmler), 1909, A., i, 594.
Citronellaldozime and its transformation

product (Mahla), 1903, A., i, 264.
Citronellalhydrazone (Wolff and Thie-

LEPAPE), 1912, A., i, 989.
Citronellalhydrozamic acid and its
copper salt (Velardi), 1904, A., i,
804.
Citronellic acid, ozonides of (Harries
and Himmelmann), 1908, A., i, 66:^.
Citronellideneacetic acid and the lactone
from (RuPE, Pfeiffeu, and Splitt-
gerber), 1907, A., i, 711.
and its methyl ester and salts (Rupe
and LoTz), 1903, A., i, 841.
Citronellideneacetone (Rupe and Lotz),
1903, A., i, 841.
hydrate (Knoll & Co.), 1906, A., i,
522.
Citronellideneacetonesemicarbazide-
semicarbazone (Rupe and Schlo-
CHOFF), 1904, A., i, 144.
Citronellol ozonide (Harries and Him-
melmann), 1908, A., i, 663.
Citronellonitrile, derivatives of (Wal-
lace and Henjes), 1911, A., i, 313.
Citrophosphate solutions (Pratolongo),
1911, A., ii, 865; 1912, A., i, 412;
(Quartaroli), 1912, A., i, 238.
CitruUol (Power and Moore), 1910,
T., 102; P., 3.
formula of, and its benzoyl derivative
(Tutin and Clewer), 1912, P.,
318.
Citrus anrantium. See Orange, sweet.
Citrus limonum. See Lemon tree.
Citrus madttreiisis, production and dis-
tribution of some organic substances
in (Charabot and Laloue), 1904,
A., ii, 142.
methyl methylanthranilate in the
leaves of (Charabot), 1903, A.,
i, 47.
cj/cZoCitrylidene series, tertiary alcohols

of the (Verley), 1906, A., i, 196.
Citrylideneacetic acid and its esters and
nitrile (Yerley), 1904, A., i, 880.

Citrylideneacetic acid, a-cyano- (Hin-

RICHSEN and Lohse), 1905, A., i, 132.

cycZoCitrylideneacetic acid and its esters

and nitrile (Verley), 1904, A., i, 881.

Citrylideneacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester

(Knoevenagel), 1905, A., i, 170.
Citrylidenealkylozyacrylic acids, esters

(Maschmeyer), 1907, A., i, 380.
Citrylidenemalonic acid, etliyl ester,
hydrate of (Knoll & Co.), 1906, A., i,
522.
Citrylidenemetliozyacrylic acid, methyl
ester (Maschmeyer), 1907, A., i, 380.
ci/c^oCitrylidenemethozyacrylic acid,
methyl ester (Maschmeyer), 1907,
A., i', 380.
Citryltris-m-nitroanilide (Tingle and

Burke), 1910, A., i, 22,
Civet (Hi^bert), 1903, A., i, 60.
analysis of (Burgess), 1903, A., ii,
520.
Cladestic acid (Hesse), 1911, A., i, 209.
Cladestin (Hesse), 1905, A., i, 138.
Cladoniacese, chemical monograph of the

(ZoPF), 1908, A., ii, 526.
Claisen reaction (Mauthner), 1909,
A., i, 160.
mechanism of the (Tingle and GoRS-
line), 1908, A., i, 732; 1909, A.,
i, 8.
influence of solvents on the action of
ether and of tertiary bases in the
(Tingle and Gorsline), 1907, A.,
i, 498.
Clams, fresh water, manganese a normal
element in the tissues of (Bradley),
1907, A., ii, 567.
Clapeyron's formnla, extension of, to all
the indifferent states (ARit:s), 1904,
A., ii, 110.
Claudetite, analysis of (Loczka), 1904,

A., ii, 666.
Clavicepsin (Marino-Zuco and Pas-

quebo), 1911, A., i, 1003.
Clavine, a new constituent of ergot
(Vahlen), 1906, A., i, 876.
preparation of (Vahlen), 1907, A., i,
331.
Clay of Alsace (Korneb), 1903, A.,
ii, 30.
from Bohemia and Moravia (KovIr),

1903, A., ii, 557.
from the Niirnberg district (Kaul),

1903, A., ii, 30,
demonstration of the amount of, in
soils (Emmerling and Sieden),
1906, A., ii, 494.
formation of (Rohland), 1912, A., ii,

484.
composition of (Blanck), 1912, A., ii,
483.

549

Coagulation

Clay, absorptive power of (Rohland),

1907, A., ii, 957.
absorption of water by (van Bem-

melen), 1905, A., ii, 90.
adsorption by (Rohland), 1909, A., ii,

551 ; 1910, A., ii, 104 ; 1912, A., ii,

1145 ; (MicHAELlsaiid Rona), 1909,

A., ii, 552.
adsorption of (CO3") ions by (D'Ans),

1910, A., ii, 213.
" ageing " of (Rohland), 1904, A., ii,

736.
the odour of (Rohland), 1909, A., ii,

404 ; 1912, A., ii, 1175.
plasticity of (Gkout), 1905, A., ii,

713.
cause of the plasticity of (Cushman),

1903, A., ii, 474.
weatheriugof (van Bemmelen), 1909,

A., ii, 580.
amounts of nitrogen and organic carbon

in some (Miller), 1904, A., ii,

201.
London, analysis of (Jenkins), 1909,

A., ii, 64.
red, composition of the (Clarke),

1907, A.,ii, 972.

red salt, composition of (Biltz and
Marcus), 1912, A., ii, 1180.

plastic, as semipermeable walls (Roh-
land), 1905, A., ii, 683.

Stassfurt salt, composition of (Marcus
and Biltz), 1910, A., ii, 968.

analysis of (Bloor), 1908, A., ii, 71 ;
(Hancock), 1910, A., ii, 457.

estimation of, in limestone (Arch-
ETTi), 1909, A., ii, 763.

estimation of, in soils (Arntz), 1909,
A., ii, 440.

estimation of silicic acid in (Pence),
1912, A., ii, 204.

separation of, in the estimation of
humus (Mooers and Hampton),

1908, A.,ii, 744.

Clay emalsions, settling of (Hermann),
1907, A., ii, 442.

Climatology, physiological (Osborne),
1911, A., ii, 124.

Clinozoisite from Tyrol (Westergard),
1906, A., ii, 684.

Clostridium pastorianum, its morphology
and properties as a butyric ferment
(Winoguadsky), 1903, A., ii, 93.

Clove-leaf oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1909,
A., i, 112.

€lovene, compound of, with paraform-
aldehyde (Gbnvresse), 1904, A., i,
602.

Clover, carnation. See Trifolium in-
carnalum,
red. See Trifolium pralense.

Clover, Soola. See Hcdysarwni coronar-
ium,
white (DehSrain and Demoussy),

1903, A., ii, 97.

Clove oil from Seychelles (Haensel),

1909, A., i, 313.
alcoholic and aldehydic constituents

of (Masson), 1909, A., i, 944.
detection of, in oil of cinnamon (Pool),

1904, A., ii, 298.

evaluation of (Thoms), 1904, A., ii,

93.
estimation of eugenol in (Spurge),

1903, A., ii, 578.

Cloves, estimation of essential oil and

eugenol in (Reich), 1909, A., ii,

944.

Clnpeine, structure of (Kossel and

Cameron), 1912, A., i, 326.

methylation of (Rogozinski), 1912,

A., i, 898.
hydrolysis of (Kossel and Dakin),

1904, A., i, 355, 702.

action of proteolytic enzymes on
(Rogozinski), 1912, A., i, 672.
Clupeine, nitro- (Kossel and Kenna-

way), 1911, A., i, 667.
Clupeone (Kossel and Weiss), 1909,

A., i, 344.
Clupeovin from fishes' eggs, and its com-
parison with vitellin of hens' eggs
(Hugounenq), 1907, A., i, 167.
Cluytianol and its tetra-acetyl and tetra-
benzoyl derivatives CTutin and
Clewer), 1912, T., 2230 ; P., 265.
Chiytia similis, constituents of (Tutin
and Clewer), 1912, T., 2221 ; P.,
265.
Cluytiasterol (Tutin and Clewer),

1912, T., 2228; P., 265.
Claytinic acid and its cluytyl ester
(Tutin and Clewer), 1912, T., 2225 ;
P., 265.
Cluytyl alcohol and its acetate (Tutin
and Clewer), 1912, T., 2226; P.,
265.
Coagulation and agglutination (Ar-
RHENius), 1908, A., ii, 822.
mechanical, observations on (Rams-
den), 1904, A., ii, 323.
theory of (Pappada), 1909, A., ii,

473.
nature of (Pappada), 1906, A., ii,

840.
process of, from colloidal solutions
(Woudstra), 1908, A., ii, 160;
(Lottebmoser), 1908, A., ii,
365.
of blood and lymph, function of
calcium in the (Stassano and
Daumas), 1910, A., ii, 514.

Goagulometer

650

Goagulometer, Buckmaster's, modifica-
tion of (Golla), 1908, A., ii, 766.

simple (Dale and Laidlaw), 1912,
A., ii, 269.
Coaguloses (Lawroff), 1908, A., i,
844; 1909, A., i, 624.

and their hydrolysis (Lawroff), 1907,
A., i, 995.
Coal, Arsa (Donath and Indra), 1912,
A., ii, 1060,

from British Central Africa (anon.),
1906, A., ii, 684.

in the Caucasian naphtha deposits
(Charitschkoff), 1904, A., ii,
180.

from Liege, presence of chromium and
vanadium in (Jorissen), 1905, A.,
ii, 535.

bituminous, from Sweden (Winkler ;
Nordenskiold), 1903, A., ii,
305.

fossil (Donath), 1909, A., ii, 152.

Spitzbergen, constituents of (Patter-
son), 1912, A., ii, 651.

and carbonaceous materials (Donath
and Braunlich), 1912, A., i, 337.

constituents of (Pictet and Ram-
seyer), 1911, A., i, 851.

proximate constituents of (Bedson),

1908, A., ii, 302.

volatile constituents of (Burgess and
Wheeler), 1910, T., 1917; P.,
210 ; 1911, T., 649 ; P., 70 ; (Por-
ter and Ovitz), 1911, A., ii, 201.

occurrence of ankerite in (Crook),
1912, A., ii, 565.

humic substances of (Boudouard),

1909, A., i, 12.

gases enclosed in (Tkobridge), 1907,

A., ii, 100.
calorific power of various kinds of

(LxJCiON), 1912, A., ii, 811.
method for estimating the heat of

combustion of, Parr's (Lunge and

Grossmann), 1905, A., ii, 628 ;

(Parr), 1908, A., ii, 533 ; (CoN-

8TAM), 1908, A., ii, 734.
use of cobaltic oxide in the combus-
tion of (Neumann), 1906, A., ii,

399.
formation of benzene hydrocarbons

from the dry distillation of (Meyer),

1912, A., i, 525.
spontaneous ignition of (Galle),

1910, A., ii, 1097.

brown coal, or peat, catalytic action
of, in the aerial oxidation of organic
substances (Dennstedt and Hass-
ler), 1909, A., i, 199.

formation of material similar to (Ber-
Gius), 1912, A., ii, 939.

Coal, relation between the composition of,
and the amounts of carbon monoxide
and dioxide contained in gas dis-
tilled from it (Vignon), 1908, A.,
ii, 177.

action of air on (Mahler), 1910, A.,
ii, 607 ; (Mahler and Denet),
1910, A., ii, 1060.

action of air and oxidising agents on
(Boudouard), 1909, A., ii, 234.

forms in which sulphur exists in,
and their effects on the heating
power (Somermeier), A., ii, 614,
773.

sampling of, and classification of an-
alytical data (Bement), 1906, A.,
ii, 579.

testing (Pfeiffer), 1905, A., ii, 767.

analysis of (Pellet), 1904, A.,'ii, 778.

containing clays, analysis of (Lissner),
1910, A., ii, 156.

frequent source of error in the analysis
of (Alix and Bay), 1904, A., ii,
685.

estimation of, in pyrites (Treadwell
and Koch), 1903, A., ii, 391.

estimation of ash in (Weisser), 1912,
A., ii, 810.

estimation of total carbon in (Parr),
1904, A., ii, 445.

estimation of "coke" and "volatile
matter" in (Arth), 1905, A., ii,
202.

estimation of volatile combustible
matters in (Somermeier), 1906,
A., ii, 802.

influence of metallic carbonates on the
estimation of volatile matter in
(Prost and Ubaghs), 1912, A., ii,
810.

estimation of moisture and volatile
matters in (Somermeier ; Pellet
and Arnaud), 1907, A., ii, 51.

estimation of sulphur in (Stoddart),
1903, A., ii, 40 ; (Sundstrom), 1903,
A., ii, 326 ; (v. Konek-Norwall),

1903, A., ii, 572; (Pennock and
MoRTON),1904,A.,ii,206; (Graefe),

1904, A., ii, 514 ; (Parr and Mc-
Clure), 1904, A., ii, 773 ; (Ben-
der), 1905, A., ii, 281 ; (Brunck),

1905, A., ii, 762 ; (Komarowsky),
1908, A., ii, 892 ; (Holliger), 1909,
A., ii, 343, 699 ; (Dennstedt), 1909,
A., ii, 435; (Parr, Wheeler, and
Berolzheimer), 1910, A., ii, 544 ;
(Warunis), 1911, A., ii, 436.

See also Fuels.
Coal-ash, estimation of, in electrically
heated organic combustion furnaces
(Seibert), 1906, A., ii, 802.

551

Cobalt alloys

Coal calorimeter, Pan's, criticism of

(Langbein), 1904, A., ii, 86.
Coal-dusts, gases enclosed in (Tro-

bridgp:), 1907, A., ii, 100.
Coal-gas, purification of, from hydrogen
sulphide (Gedel), 1905, A., ii, 714.

and air, explosive mixtures of (Maus-
er), 1906, A., ii, 441.
explosions of (Hopkinson), 1906,

A., ii, 440.
explosion of mixtures of, in a closed
vessel (Bairstow and Alexand-
er), 1905, A., ii, 815.
radiation in explosions of (David),
1911, A., ii, 1046.

formation of cyanomethaemoglobin by
(Grunbaum), 1907, A., ii, 793.

analysis of (Ubbelohde and de Cas-
tro), 1912, A., ii, 296.

and similar gaseous mixtures, analysis
of, and estimation of nitrogen in
(v. Knorre), 1909, A., ii, 698.

estimation of benzene vapour in
(Pfeiffer), 1904, A., ii, 786.

estimation of naphthalene in (Gair),
1906, A., ii, 201 ; 1908, A., ii,
135.

estimation of sulphur in (Schumach-
er and Feder), 1906, A., ii, 124 ;
(Harding; Jenkins), 1906, A., ii,
391 ; (Blair), 1911, A., ii, 534.

See also Gas, illuminating
Coal gas poisoning. See Poisoning.
Coal-mines, composition of the air from
(Gr^hant), 1903, A., ii, 70 ; (Guth-
rie, Atkinson, and Hamlet), 1903,
A., ii, 203.

of the Donetz, composition of fire-
damp from the (Kurnakoff), 1903,
A., ii, 156.
Coal seam, paraffins from a Yorkshire

(Cohen and Finn), 1912, A., ii, 264.
Coal-tar, constituents of (Schultz and
Sander), 1909, A., i, 639;
(Schultz), 1909, A., i, 897 ;
(Schultz and Szi^kely), 1910, A.,
i, 724.

new constituents of (Ahhens), 1906,
A., i, 473.

bases from (Ahrens and Goukow),
1904, A., i, 615.

acetophenone in ( Weissgerber), 1903,
A., i, 348.

catechol from (Bornstein), 1903, A.,
i, 166.

hydroacridine in (Decker and
Dunant), 1909, A., i, 420.

Westphalian, hydrocarbons from
(Bornstein), 1906, A., i, 414.

indcne in (Spilker and Dombrow-
8Ky), 1909, A., i, 219.

Coal-tar, Intidines from (Ahrens and

GoRKOw), 1903, A., i, 515.
nononaphthene in (Ahrens and v.

MozDZENSKi), 1908, A., i, 618.
tetrahydronaphthalene in ( BoEs), 1903,

A., i, 161.
insecticides from, action of, on gi-een

plants (MiRANDE), 1911, A., ii, 223.
pitch from, and its use in briquetting

coal dust (Bernus), 1911, A., i,

271.
Coal-tar colouring matters, behaviour
of, towards starch, silicic acid, and
silicates (Suida), 1905, A., i, 75.
Cobalt (Copaux), 1906, A., ii, 91.

distribution of, in nature (Kraut),

1906, A.,ii, 858.

atomic weight of (Baxter and
Coffin), 1906, A., ii, 858.

physical properties of pure (CoPAux),
1905, A., ii, 254.

tervalent (Benedict), 1906, A., i, 333.

red region of the arc spectrum of
(Stuting), 1909, A., ii, 359.

resolution of the spectral lines of, in
the magnetic field (Rybar), 1911,
A., ii, 1042.

and nickel, magnetisation of, and of
their alloys (Weiss and Bloch),
1912, A.,ii, 17.

thermal eft'ect of the magnetic trans-
formation of (Shukoff), 1909, A,,
ii, 209.

influence of concentration on the
magnetic properties of solutions of
(Vaillant), 1905, A., ii, 503.

electrochemistry of (Schildbach),

1911, A., ii, 13.

iron, and nickel, experiments on the
passivity of (Byers), 1908, A., ii,
1026.

equilibrium of carbon with (Ruff),

1912, A., ii, 1176.

and nickel, distillation of (Moissan),

1907, A., ii, 267.

green compounds of, produced by

oxidising agents (Durrant), 1905,

T., 1781 ; P., 251.
action of, on silicon tetrachloride

(Vigouroux), 1906, A., ii, 287.
phosphorus compounds of (Schemts-

chuschny and Schepeleff), 1909,

A., ii, 892 ; (Schemtschuschny),

1909, A., ii, 1019.
distinctive character of the salts of

nickel and (Gu£rin), 1904, A., ii,

294.
Cobalt alloys, electromotive forces of

(DucELLlEz), 1910, A., ii, 131.
with aluminium (Gwyer), 1908, A.,

ii, 286.

Cobalt alloys

552

Cobalt alloys with antimony, action of

antimony trichloride ou (Ducel-

LiEz), 1909, A., ii, 55.
with antimony, bismuth, chromium,

lead, tin, thallium, silicon, and

zinc (Lewkonja), 1908, A., ii, 853.
with arsenic, freezing-point curve of

(Friedrich), 1908, A., ii, 387.
with bismuth (Ducelliez\ 1909, A.,

ii, 242.
with copper (Konstantinoff), 1907,

A., ii, 779 ; (Sahmen), 1908, A.,

ii, 186.
with gold (Wahl), 1910, A., ii, 299.
with iron(GuERTLER and Tammann),

1905, A., ii, 528.

with lead (Ducelliez\ 1908, A., ii,

594,
with nickel (Guertler and Tam-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 92 ; (Ruer
and Kaneko), 1912, A., ii, 1059.
magnetisation of (Bloch), 1912, A.,
ii, 531.
with silver (Ducelliez), 1910, A., ii,

716.

with tin (Ducelliez), 1907, A., ii,

693, 779, 880 ; (Lewkonja), 1908,

A., ii, 853 ; (Schemtschuschny

and Belynsky), 1908, A., ii, 855.

with zinc (Ducelliez), 1912, A., ii, 53.

Cobalt-bases (cohaltatntnines : cohaltam-

monium compminds) (Werner and

Grun), 1905, A., ii, 93 ; (Werner

and Berl), 1905, A., ii, 323 ;

(Werner and 13ind8CHedler),

1906, A., ii, 760; (Groves), 1907,
P., 301 ; (Werner), 1907, A., ii,
961, 962, 963, 964, 965; 1908, A.,
ii, 42 ; 1909, A., ii, 49 ; 1910, A.,
ii, 857 ; 1911, A.,i, 838 ; 1912, A.,
i, 10, 74, 166 ; (Werner, Bind-
schkdler, and GrIjn), 1908, A.,ii,
43 ; (Sand and Bokman), 1908,
A., ii, 44 ; (Salvadori), 1910, A.,
ii, 959 ; (Lamb and Harden), 1912,
A., ii, 31.

reactions of stereoisomeric (Werner),

1911, A., i, 424 ; (Werner, King,

and Scholze), 1911, A., i, 613.
compounds of, with oxygen and nitric

oxide (Sand), 1904, A., i, 22,
physiological action of (Bock), 1905,

A., ii, 49.
bromo-derivatives of (Werner and

Wolberg), 1905, A., ii, 322, 528.
iodo- (Werner), 1908, A., ii, 950.
nitroso-, sensitiveness of, to light

(Burger), 1911, P., 160.
Cobalt carbonatopentammine salts

(Werner and Goslings), 1903, A.,

ii, 600,

Cobalt bases : —
Aquo- and chloro-pentamminocobalt

chlorides, equilibrium between
(Pers), 1911, A., ii, 1094,

Chloropentamminecobalt sulphate,
acid, composition of (Biltz and
Alefrld), 1906, A., ii, 859,

Luteocobaltic chloride, reaction of,
with phosphates (Ses^) 1911, A,, ii,
537,

Fentamminenitrosocobalt salts (Sand
and Genssler), 1903, A., ii, 549 ;
1904, A., ii, 39.

See also Cobalt organic compounds.
Cobalt compounds with boron (Binet
DU Jassonniex), 1907, A., ii, 779.

analysis of (Copaux), 1903, A., ii, 454.
Cobalt salts, properties of; lecture ex-
periment (Wegscheider), 1906,
A., ii, 549.

colotir changes in (Hartley), 1903,
T., 401 ; P., 49.

absorption of light by (Houstoun ;
HousTOUN, and Brown), 1911, A.,
ii, 785 ; (Houstoun and Ander-
son), 1911, A., ii, 786.

spectroscopic researches on solutions
of (Moore), 1906, A., ii, 510.

magnetisation of (Weiss and Foiix),
1911, A., ii, 183.

magnetic susceptibilities of (Finke),
1910, A., ii, 179.

abnormal behaviour of, on hydrolysis
(Dknham), 1908, A., ii, 380.

hydrolysis of, in presence of iodides
and iodates (Moody), 1906, A., ii,
706.

behaviour of calcium carbonate to-
wards (Meigen), 1905, A., ii, 455.

complex, action of hydrazine hydrate
on (Franzen and v. Mayer), 1906,
A., ii, 859.

poisonous action of, on Aspergillus
«ig'er(MoRTENSEN),1909, A., ii,921.
Cobalt, mono- and <f?-antimonides (Du-
celliez), 1909, A., ii, 55.

arsenides (Ducelliez), 1908, A., ii,
853.

bromide, formation of autocomplexes
in solutions of (-Denham), 1909, A.,
ii, 373.

potassium carbonate (Wood and
Jones), 1907, A., ii, 621.

^cr-chlorate (Salvadori), 1910, A.,

ii, 960 ; (Golblum and Terli-

kowski), 1912, A., ii, 261, 354.

hydrates and ammonia compounds

of (Salvadori), 1912, A., ii, 649.

chloride ((Echsner de Coninck),
1904, A., ii, 741, 821 ; 1905, A.,ii,
393.

663

Cobalt organic compounds

Cobalt chloride, absorption of light by
(Brown), 1912, A., ii, 507.

mixed crystals of ammonium cliloride
and (Foote), 1912, A., ii, 847.

conductivity and viscosity of solu-
tions of, in water, methyl alcohol,
ethyl alcohol, acetone, and binary
mixtures of these solvents
(Jones and McMaster), 1906,
A., ii, 737.

change of colour of, in solu-
tion (Beneath), 1907, A., ii,
694.

hydrated, crystalline form and de-
formation of (MiJGGE), 1906, A.,
ii, 620.

tetrahydrate and hexahydrate

(QiCHSNER DE CoNINCK), 1905,

A., ii, 254.

compound of, with pyridine, and
its salts (Werner and Feens-
TRA), 1906, A., i, 450.
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, A.,

ii, 577.
chromates (Grocer), 1906, A., ii,

451 ; (Briggs), 1909, A., ii,

893.
ammonium chromates (Groger), 1908,

A., ii, 691.
dii\nonde [cohaltous fluoride), and its

compounds with ammonia and

chlorine (Bohm), 1905, A., ii,

249.
<rzfluoride (cobaltic fluoride), C0F3

(Barbieri and Calzolari), 1905,

A., ii, 393.
eerie fluoride (Rimbach and Kilian),

1909, A., ii, 810.
a- and fl-tetra-aquofluoride (Cosxl-

chescu), 1911, A., ii, 730.
hydroxide, spontaneous oxidation of,

dissolved in an alkaline medium

(Job), 1907, A., ii, 553.
hydroxo-nitrites, silver, strontium

and zinc salts (Rosenheim and

Garfunkel), 1911, A., i, 619.
molybdate and nickel molybdate

(Pozzi-EscoT), 1908, A., ii, 1042;

(Grossmann), 1909, A., ii,

186.
nitrate, anhydrous, preparation of

(GuNTz and Martin), 1909, A., ii,

1019.
bismuth nitrate (Urbain and La-
combe), 1904, A., ii, 43.
nitrites, change of cobaltons nitrite

into cobaltic nitrite (Suzuki), 1910,

T., 726 ; P., 27.
oxides, dissociation pressures of

(Foote and Smith), 1908, A., ii,

847.

Cobalt oxide, electrolytic formation of
(COEHN and Glaser), 1903, A.,
ii, 80.
heat of formation of, and heat
of combination of, with sodium
oxide (Mixter), 1910, A., ii,
828.
higher oxide of (Taylor), 1903, A.,

ii, 696.
silicide, CoSiu (Lebeau), 1903, A., ii,

22.
silicides (Lebeau), 1903, A., ii, 80.
basic sulphate, formation of (Picker-
ing), 1907, T., 1986 ; P., 261.
sulphides (f. and L. Bellucci), 1908,
A., ii, 196.
freezing point diagram of (Fried-
rich), 1908, A., ii, 500.
T^rotosulphide, compound of, with alu-
minium sulphide (Houdard), 1907,
A., ii, 550.
Cobaltoug salts, absorption of nitric
oxide by solutions of (v. HtJF-
NER), 1907, A., ii, 552.
chloride, compounds of, with
ethylcarbylamine (Hofmann
and Bugge), 1907, A., i,
904.
analysis of (Baxter and Cof-
fin), 1906, A., ii, 858.
cobaltite (Hofmann and Hiendl-

maier), 1906, A., ii, 747.
potassium cobaltite (Bellucci and

DoMiNici), 1907, A., ii, 354.
hydroxide, red and blue (Hant-

zsch), 1912, A., ii, 166.
solutions, alkaline (Tubandt), 1905,
A., ii, 591.
Cobaltic selenate (Oopaux), 1906, A.,

ii, 91.
Cobaltimolybdates (Friedheim and

Keller), 1907, A., ii, 96.
Cobaltinitrites (Hofmann and
Burger), 1907, A., i, 751 ; (Cun-
ningham and Perkin), 1908, P.,
212 ; 1909, T., 1562 ; 1910, P.,
142.
complex (Rosenheim and Garfun-
kel), 1911, A., i, 619.
compounds of, with j?-toluidine,
diazoaminotoluene, hydrazine,
and nitrosohydrazine (Hofmann
and Buchner), 1908, A., i,
875.
application of, to analysis (Burgess
and Kamm), 1912, A., ii, 604.
Cobalt organic compounds: —
Cobaltammonium compounds (Werner,
Berl, Jantsch, and Zinggeler),
1907, A., i, 482 ; (Werner), 1907,
A., ii, 962, 965.

Cobalt organic compounds

554

Cobalt organic compounds : —
Cobaltammonium compoands with ethyl-
enediamine (Gerb), 1905, A., i,
328; (Wernek and Grun), 1906,
A., i, 70; (Werner, Braunlich,
RoGowiNA, and Kreutzer), 1907,
A., i, 290 ; (Grossmann and
Schuck), 1906, A., i, 485, 631 ;
(Werner and Jantsch), 1907, A.,
i, 188, 1012 ; (Werner), 1907,
A., i, 189 ; (Werner, Bebl,
Jantsch, and Zinggelee), 1907,
A., i, 482.

with ethylenediamiue and propylene-
diamine (Pfeiffer, Gassmann,
and PiETSCH), 1908, A., i, 508.

with ethylenediamine and pyridine,
nitrites and thiocyanates of (Wer-
ner), 1907, A., i, 291.

Avith ethylenediamine and pyridine
thiocyanates, action of iodine on
(Pfeiffer and Tilgner), 1908,
A., i, 614.

with propylenediamine, stereoiso-
meric (Werner and Frohlich),
1907, A., i, 590. _

with propylenediamine and thiocyanic
acid (Werner and Dawe), 1907,
A., i, 295.

with pyridine (Werner), 1907, A., i,
238.

thiocyanogen (Sand), 1903, A., i, 467.

with thiocyanic acid (Werner), 1907,
A., i, 291.

Dicobaltammine compounds (Werner
and Feenstra), 1905, A., ii, 323.
Cobalt compoands, absorption spectra of
(Franchimont and Backer), 1912,
T., 2256 ; P., 264.

isomeric, absorption spectra of solu-
tions of (Rosenheim and Meyer),
1906, A., i, 406.

stercoisomeric(WERNER),1912,A.,i,74.

complex, with glyoximes (Tschtj-
OAEFFj, 1911, A., ii, 261.

with thiocarbamide (Rosenheim and
Meyek), 1906, A., i, 408.
Cobalt, tervalent, new organic salts of
(Obloff), 1904, A., i, 368.

salts, constitution of, as they exist in
solution (Tower), 1905, A., i, 410.

acetylacetonato-nitrites (Rosenheim
and Garfunkel), 1911, A., i, 619.

carbonyl vapour, physiological effect
of (Armit), 1909, A., ii, 918.

/>-«carbonyl (Mono, Hirtz, and
CowAP), 1910, T., 805; P., 67.

hydrogen ferrocyanide (Williams),
1912, P., 317.
dioximines (Tschugaeff), 1906, A., i,
814 ; 1907, A., i,904 ; 1908, A. ,i, 615.

Cobalt guanidinium hydroxo-nitrites
(Rosenheim and Garfunkel),
1911, A., i, 619.

complex oxalates of (Deakin, Scott,
and Steele), 1909, A., i, 877.

thiocyanate (Grossmann and HiJN-
SELEii), 1906, A., i, 7.

dihexamethylenetetramine thiocy-
anate (Calzolari), 1910, A., i,
614.

mercury thiocyanate (Orloff), 190fi,
A., i, 406.

potassium thiocyanate, absorption
spectra of, in organic solvents (v.
Zawidski), 1910, A., ii, 562.

Cobalti-a-alanines (Ley and Wink-
ler), 1912, A., i, 243.

Cobaltiamminochloromethylglyoz-
imine (Tschugaeff and Tischt-
schenko), 1911, A., i, 262.

Cobalticyanic acid, salts (Fischer
and Cuntze), 1903, A., i, 76.

Cobaltidiamminomethylglyoximine
and its salts (Tschugaeff and
Tischtschenko), 1911, A., i, 262.
Cobaltidihydrozylaminodimethyl-
glyozime, chloride and iodide of
(Tschugaeff and KiRfeETFF), 1911,
A., i, 262.
a- and iS-Cobaltiglycine (Ley and
Winkler), 1909, A., i, 886.

Cobaltinitritoaquodimethylglyoximine
(Tschugaeff), 1908, A., i, 616.

Cobaltir^mitritodimethylglyoximinic
acid and its salts (Tschugaeff),

1908, A., i, 616.

Cobaltiozalic acid, alkali salts, crystal-
lography of (CoPAUx), 1906, A., i,
623.

Cobaltipotassium cyanide, action of
carbon monoxide on (MuLLER),
1903, A., i, 238.

Hydrocobalticyanic acid, compounds
of, with bases (Wa(;ener and Tol-
LENs), 1906, A., i, 149.

Cobaltous thiocyanate tetrapyridine
(Reitzenstein), 1903, A., i, 112.

Cobaltodianiline thiocyanate (Sand),
1903, A., i, 468.

Cobalto-di- and -tetra-pyridine thio-
cyanates (Sand), 1903, A., i,
468:

Cobaltohexaphenylhydrazine thio-
cyanate (Sand), 1903, A., i,
468.

Cobalto-oxalate-ammonia and ammon-
ium cobalto-oxalate (Ephraim),

1909, A.,i, 876.
Cobalt-tri■^propylenediamine iodide

(Tschugaeff and Sokoloff), 1909,
A., i, 138.

555

Cobaltiferous mispickel

Cobalt, detection, estimation, and separ-
ation : —

new reaction of (Pozzi-Escot), 1905,
A., ii, 423.

useful reaction for (Piner^a Alva-
rez), 1907, A., ii, 132.

microchemical reaction of (Pozzi-Es-
cot), 1909, A., ii, 705.

reactions of (Alvarez), 1910, A., ii,
454.

reactions of nickel and (Mai and SiL-
berberg), 1903, A., ii, 216.

distinction between nickel and (Weil),
1911, A., ii, 158.

simultaneous qualitative test for nickel
and (Grossmann and Heilborn),
1908, A., ii, 635.

borax bead tests for nickel and (Curt-
man and Rothberg), 1911, A., ii,
336.

detection of, by means of naphthenic
acid (Charitschkoff), 1910, A., ii,
549.

detection of, by the use of potassium
periodate (Benedict), 1906, A., ii,
128.

detection of, in presence of nickel
(Reichard), 1903, A., ii, 245.

detection of, in presence of large quan-
tities of nickel (Pozzi-Escot), 1908,
A., ii, 988.

detection of nickel and (Benedict),
1904, A., ii, 592.

detection of nickel and, by means of
xanthates (Ferrer HernAndez
and Campo y Cerdan), 1911, A.,
ii, 825 ; (Campo y Cerdan and
Ferrer Hernandez), 1912, A., ii,
95.

detection and estimation of nickel
and (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A., ii,
899.

electrolytic analysis of (Perkin and
Prebble), 1905, A., ii, 207.

electrolytic estimation of (Bruy-
lants), 1910, A., ii, 77; (Benner
and Ross), 1911, A., ii, 443.

estimation of, volumetrically (Tay-
lor), 1903, A., ii, 696 ; (Jamieson),
1910, A., ii, 658.

direct titration of (Rupp and Pfen-
ning), 1910, A., ii, 458.

analysis of, nickel and (Werner),
1910, A., ii, 352.

indirect volumetric estimation of
(Bacovescu and Vlahutz;*), 1909,
A., ii, 767.

estimation of, by ammonium hydr-
oxide (Vaubel), 1909, A., ii, 832.

estimation of, in presence of nickel
(Copaux), 1903, A., ii, 454.

Cobalt, detection, estimation, and separ-
ation : —

estimation of, nickel and (Sanchez),
1909, A., ii, 621 ; (Pritze), 1909,
A., ii, 705; (Grossmann), 1909,
A., ii, 945 ; (Dede), 1911, A., ii,
1035.

colorimetric estimation of nickel and,
in presence of each other (Challi-
nor), 1908, A., ii, 988.

estimation of copper, nickel, and (Ped-
erson), 1911, A., ii, 771.

precipitation of, as carbonate (Schirm),
1911, A., ii, 1138.

precipitation of, by potassium nitrite
(de Koninck), 1909, A., ii, 269.

estimation and separation of nickel
and (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A., ii,
229, 539, 540.

separation of, from nickel (Frasch),

1904, A., ii, 565 ; (Grossmann and
ScHTJCK), 1907, A., ii, 582.

electrolytic separation of nickel and
(Alvarez), 1910, A., ii, 657;
(Bruylants), 1910, A., ii, 1114.

the nitroso-;3-naphthol method for the
qualitative separation of nickel and
(Chapin), 1907, A., ii, 819.

separation of iron from nickel and
(Laby), 1908, A., ii, 988.

separation of iron from nickel and, by
means of formic acid (Borgstrom),

1905, A., ii, 538.

separation of nickel and, from iron
and manganese (Funk), 1906, A.,
ii, 806.
separation of, from iron and manganese
by means of potassium nitrite
(Funk), 1907, A., ii, 199.
separation of manganese from nickel
and (Pozzi-Escot), 1903, A., ii,
107.
separation of, from tin (Puschin and
Trechzinsky), 1906, A., ii, 199.
Cobalt atom, the asymmetric (Werner),
1911, A., i, 838; 1912, A., i, 10,
166.
Cobalt ores from New Caledonia (Kurn a -
KOFF and Podkopajeff), 1903, A., ii,
434.
Cobalt steels, constitution and properties
of (Guillet), 1905, A., ii, 527 ;
(Guertler and Tammann), 1905, A.,
ii, 528.
Cobaltammine and cobaltammoniam
compounds, cobaltinitrites, and
cobaltoas salts. See under Cobalt.
Cobalthydrazine perchlorsitQ (Salva-

DORi), 1910, A., ii, 960.
Cobaltiferous mispickel from Norway
(Fletcher), 1904, A., ii, 743.

Cobaltite

556

Cobaltite from Northern Ontario (de
LuRY), 1906, A., ii, 680.
constitution of (Beutell), 1911, A.,
ii, 1094.
Cobalto-calcite, from Capo Calamita,
Elba (Millosevich), 1910, A., ii,221.
Cobra hsemolysin. See Hsemolysin.

poison. See Poison.
Coca, assay of (Greshoff), 1908, A., ii,
441, 997 ; (de Jong), 1908, A., ii,
997.
Java, assay of the alkaloids of (de
Jong), 1906, A., ii, 315, 625.
estimation of ecgonine in (Gres-
hoff), 1907, A., ii, 914; (de
Jong), 1908, A., ii, 239.
Coca leaves (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 191 ;
(Hartwich), 1904, A., ii, 73.
extraction of (de Jong), 1906, A.,i,978.
base from (PicTETand Court), 1907,

A., i, 954.
analysis of (Bierling, Pare, and
Viehover), 1911, A., ii, 344 ; (de
Jong), 1911, A., ii, 552.
estimation of alkaloids in (de Jong),
1905, A., ii, 778 ; 1908, A., ii, 440 ;

1909, A., ii, 276 ; (Greshoff),
1908, A., ii, 441.

Cocacetin, Cocacitrin, and their acetyl-
derivatives, Cocaflavin, Cocaflavetin,
and Cocaose and its ozazone (Hesse),
1903, A., i, 191.
P-isoCoc&ic acid. See S-Trnxillic acid.
Cocaine in Java coca (de Jong), 1908,
A., i, 825.
fluorescence of (Reichard), 1907, A.,

ii, 914.
volatility of (Fuller), 1911,A., i, 317.
haemolysis (Pribram), 1911, A., ii,

125.
action of bromine on (de Jong), 1906,

A., i, 301.
increase of susceptibility to adrenaline
produced by (Frohlich and LoEWi),

1910, A., ii, 228.

action of, in animals (Grode), 1912,

A., ii, 280.
influence of, on metabolism (Under-

HiLL and Black), 1912, A., ii, 472.
inhibition of the toxic properties of,

by peripheral nerves (Wada), 1911,

A., ii, 315.
and stovaine, comparative action of

(Veley and Waller), 1910, A., ii,

228.
adrenaline, and andoline, action of,

on surviving blood vessels (Meyer),

1907, A., ii, 800.
and allied substances, local action of,

on motor nerves (Lawen), 1907,

A., ii, 286.

Cocaine, selective action of, on nerve
fibres (Dixon), 1905, A.,-ii, 106.
^e7-chlorate(HoFMANN,RoTH,HoBOLD,

and Metzler), 1910, A., i, 819.
formate (Vigier), 1906, A., i,

379.
hydrochloride, old decomposed (Bket-
eau), 1906, A., i, 600.
rotatory power of (Imbert), 1903,

A., i, 50.
double salt of, with antimony penta-
chloride (Thomsen), 1911, A., i,
484.
double iodide of, with bismuth (Pozzi-

EscoT), 1907, A., i, 868.
benzaldehyde sulphite (Mayer), 1911,

A., i, 224.
and its substitutes, detection of
(Hankin), 1911, A., ii, 162 ;
(Seiter and Enger), 1911, A., ii,
670.
and its substitutes, distinction of,
from y3-eucaine (Saporetti), 1909,
A., ii, 771.
reactions of (Reichard), 1905, A., ii,

127.
new reactions for the detection of
(Reichard), 1904, A., ii, 374;
1906, A., ii, 589, 817.
permanganate test for (Seiter), 1911,

A., ii, 671.
crude, assav of (Garsed), 1904, A,, ii,

100.
estimation of, by precipitation (Ny-
mann and Bjorksten), 1911, A.,
ii, 235.
r-Cocaine and its salts, crystallography
of (Willstatter and Bode), 1903,
A., i, 361.
Cocaine alkaloids, base obtained in the
working up of the (Liebermann),
1907, A., i, 9.55.
Cocaine series, therm ochemical constants
in the (Gaudechon), 1907, A., ii,
738.
j3- and 7-Coccinic acids, synthesis of
derivatives of (Meldrum), 1911, T.,
1712 ; P., 216.
Cocculus pabnatiis. See Calumba root.
Cochenillic acid, synthesis of derivatives
of (Meldrum), 1911, T., 1712 ; P.,
216.
and its methyl ester, methyl ethers of

(Dimroth), 1910, A., i, 488.
condensation of, with succinic acid
(Lirbermann and Voswinckel),
1904, A., i, 903.
Cochineal, fatty acids from (Huerre),

1911, A., i, 766.
a-Cochlosperminic acid (Robinson),
1906, T., 1497 ; P., 248.

657

Cod-liver oil

Cochlospcrmum gossypium, the gum of
(Robinson), 1906, T., 1496; P.,
242.
Cockchafer, natural melanin of the

(Ishizaka), 1908, A., i, 280.
Cockroach, arborescent gland of (Bor-

DAS), 1909, A., ii, 163.
action of alkaloids on the (Miohal-

sKi), 1906, A., ii, 695.
Cocoa, carbohydrates of (Mauren-

BREOHER and TOLLENS), 1906, A.,

ii, 884.
theobromine content of (Kreutz),

1909, A., ii, 193.
constituents of, and their estimation

(Dekker), 1903, A., ii, 619.
constituents of the essential oil of

(Bainbridge and Davies), 1912,

T., 2209; P., 253.
fermentation of (Lambert), 1912,

A., ii, 972.
estimation of fat in (Tschai'LowitzX

1906, A., ii, 404 ; (Kirschnek),

1906, A., ii, 502 ; (Kreutz), 1908,
A., ii, 641 ; (Prochnow), 1910,
A., ii, 556; (Richter), 1912, A.,
ii, 1107.

method of estimating impurities in
(Bordas and Touplain), 1906, A.,
ii, 408.

estimation of theobromine in (Wel-
mans), 1903, A., ii, 250 ; (Dek-
ker), 1903, A., ii, 459.

estimation of xanthine bases in
(Prochnow), 1910, A.,ii, 166.
Cocoa beans, theobromine-content of
(Kreutz), 1909, A., ii, 606.

and husks, amount of pentosans in
(Adan), 1907, A., ii, 657.
Cocoa fat, estimation of total fatty acids

in (Fahrion), 1906, A., ii, 402.
Cocoa fibre, composition of crude
(FiNCKE), 1907, A., ii, 416 ;
(Matthes and Streitberger),

1907, A., ii, 991.

crude, estimation of (Konig ; Mat-
thes), 1908, A., ii, 236.
Cocoa husks and powder, quantity of

cellulose, cutin, and lignin in

(FiNCKE), 1907, A., ii, 416.
Cocoa-nut, composition of, and changes
in, during germination (Kiukwood
and GiES), 1903, A., ii, 172.

composition of the milk and ferments
of the fruit of (de Kruyff), 1908,
A., ii, 526.
Cocoa-nut oil (Rkijst), 1906, A., ii, 403.

specific gravity of (Rakusin), 1905,
A., ii, 304.

constituents of (Haller and Las-
sieur), 1910, A., i, 808. .

Cocoa-nut oil and butter, composition of
(Haller and Lassieur), 1910, A.,
i, 355.

alcoholysis of (Haller and Yous-
soufian), 1907, A., i, 10.

saponification of, by cytoplasm (Ur-
baix, Saugon, and Feige), 1905,
A., i, 108.

butter fat, and their fatty acids, dis-
tillation of (Caldwell and Hurt-
ley), 1909, T., 853; P., 73.

new constant ^for the detection of
(Hanus and Stekl), 1908, A., ii, 641.

test for the purity of (Milliau), 1905,
A., ii, 775.

detection of, in butter (Wysman and
Reijst), 1906, A., ii, 402; (Jean),

1906, A., ii, 403 ; (Thorp), 1906,
A., ii, 588 ; (Robin), 1907, A., ii,
139.

detection of, in lard (Hoton), 1905,
A., ii, 870.

comparison and criticism of the
methods for the detection and es-
timation of, in butter (Hodgson),

1907, A., ii, 315.

estimation of, in a mixture with butter

fat (Cassal and Gerrans), 1910,

A., ii, 1008.
estimation of, in margarine (KiRSOH-

ner), 1905, A.,ii, 213.
Cocoa-powder, detection and estimation
of "saccharin" in (van den Dries-
sen Mareeuw), 1907, A., ii, 413.
Cocoa-seed shells, composition of, and
its detection (Dekker), 1903, A., ii,
172.
Oocos nticifera. See Cocoanut.
Cocositol (cocosite) from the leaves of

Oocos mid/era and Cocus phimosa

and its hexa-acetate, benzoate,

nitrate, and sulphonic acids and

its reactions (Muller), 1907, T.,

1767; P., 219.
and its hexa-acetate, crystallography

of (Barker), 1907, T., 1772.
Cod as a food (Pflijger), 1906, A., ii,

240.
Cod-liver oil (Liverseege), 1904, A., ii,

597.
optical properties of (Lythgoe), 1905,

A., ii, 619.
leucomaines of (Hawk), 1908, A., ii,

308.
the iodine absorption number of

(Wys), 1903, A., ii, 250.
iodine numbers of fresh and old

samples of (Pajetta), 1905, A., ii,

775.
analysis of, by means of miscibility

curves (Louise), 1911, A., ii, 548.

Cod-liver oil

558

Cod-liver oil, separation of the fatty acids

of (Bull), 1906, A., i, 925.
Codeide, bromo- and chloro-, formation
of (Lees), 1907, T., 1411 ; P., 200.
o-iodo-, and its hydriodide (Knorr
and Haktmann), 1912, A., i, 483.
Codeine, formation of, from thebaine
(Knorr and Horlein), 1906, A., i,
449.
constitution of (Knorr and Pschork),

1905, A., i, 922; (Freund), 1906,
A., i, 303 ; (Knorr and Horlein),

1906, A., i, 877.

the point of attachment of the side-
ring containing nitrogen in (Knorr
and Horlein), 1907, A., 1, 789.

isocodeine, and tf-codeine, isomerism
of (Knorr and Horlein), 1907,
A., i, 547.

conversion of, into its optical isomer-
ides (Lees and Tutin), 1906, P., 253.

conversion of, into methylthebaol,
morphothebaine, and thebenine
(Knorr), 1903, A., i, 849.

methylation of (Pschorr and Dick-
hauser), 1912, A., i, 578,

oxidation products of (Acii and
Knorr), 1903, A., i, 849.

action of oxalic acid on (Knorr and
Roth), 1907, A., i, 790,

physiological action of (Bouma), 1904,
A., ii, 275.

diacetyl derivative (Knoll & Co.),

1907, A., i, 235.

alkyl bromides, preparation of (Rie-
del), 1907, A., i, 337.

halogen derivatives, and their degrad-
ation (Pschorr, Kuhtz, Roth, and
Vogtherr), 1906, A., i, 877.

hydrochloride, double salt of, with
antimony pentachloride (Thomsen),
1911, A., i, 484.

metho- and etho-bromides (Riedel),
1906, A., i, 530.

oxide (Freund and Speyer), 1911,
A., i, 909.
and its salts and derivatives ( Freund
and Speyer), 1911, A., i, 77;
(MossLER and Tschebull), 1911,
A., i, 223,

methyl ether and its salts (Knorr and
Roth), 1911, A., i, 1014,

reactions of (Reichard), 1906, A,, ii,
»09.

colour reactions of (Gabutti), 1904,
A., ii, 375.

estimation of, in opium (van der
Wielen), 1903, A., ii, 519; 1910,
A., ii, 558; (Caspari), 1904, A.,
ii, 791 ; (Andrews), 1911, A., ii,
1144.

Codeine, amino-, hydroxy-, and a-nitro-
and their salts (Freund and
Speyer), 1911, A., i, 910.
diacetyl derivative, and nitro-, and
their methiodides (Vonge rich-
ten and Weilinger), 1905, A., i,
542,
2-amino-, and its hydrochloride and
2-hydroxy- (Wieland and Kappel-
MEIRR), 1911, A., i, 745.
hydroxy- (neopine), and its salts
(DoBBiE and Lauder), 1910, P.,
339 ; 1911, T., 34.
and its degradation by exhaustive
methylation (Knorr and Schnei-
der), 1906, A., i, 449.
trihydroxyphenanthrene from

(Knorr and Horlein), 1906, A.,
i, 877.
apoCodeine (Vongerichten and MiJL-
ler), 1903, A., i, 571.
physiological action of (Dixon), 1904,
A., ii, 66.
;^-a^oCodeiiie and apomorphine, relation
between (Knorr and Raabb), 1908,
A., i, 908.
and its hydriodide and diacetyl deriv-
ative (Knorr and Roth), 1907, A.,
i, 790.
isoCodeiae and fi-isoCoAeine, formation
of (Lees), 1907, T., 1415 ; P., 201.
relationship of, to codeine (Knorr
and Horlein), 1908, A., i, 42.
ISO-, yj/-, and aZZo-i|/-Codeine, acetoxy-
acetyl derivatives of (Knorr, Hor-
lein, and Staubach), 1909, A., i,
952.
<^-Codeine, formation of, and its deriv-
atives (Knorr and Horlein), 1907,
A., i, 151; (Knorr and Roth),
1907, A., i, 790.
derivatives of (Knorr, Butler, and

Horlein), 1909, A., i, 827.
ethers and their salts (Knorr and
Hartmann), 1912, A., i, 489.
aZZo-tf -Codeine, a new isomeride of code-
ine, and its acetyl derivative (Knorr,
Horlein, and Grimme), 1907, A., i,
956.
Codeines, four isomeric, relationship of,
to the morphines (Knorr and Hor-
lein), 1908, A., i, 42.
Codeinic acid, nitro- (Ach, Knorr,
LiNGENBRiNK, and Horlein), 1909,
A., i, 950.
Codeinone and its salts and oxime (Ach
and Knorr), 1903, A., i, 849.
formation of, from thebaine (Knour

and Horlein), 1906, A., i, 449.
methiodide, decomposition of (Knorr),
, 1904, A., i, 916.

669

Coffee

Codeinone semicaibazone (Knorr and
HoRLEiN), 1907, A., i, 547.
reactions of (Knorr), 1903, A., i, 849.

Codeinone, brorno-, and its hydrobromide
and hydrochloride, and hydroxy-,
oxime of (Freund), 1906, A., i, 303.

isoCodeinone and its oxime, seniicarb-
azone and methiodide (Knorr and
Horlein), 1907_, A., i, 547.

;|'-Codeinone and its reactions and iso-
nitroso-derivatives (Knorr and Hor-
lein), 1907, A., i, 789.

Codeineozidesulphonic acid and its salts
and derivatives and nitro- (Freund
and Speyer), 1911, A., i, 909.

Codeinesulphonic acid, and its isomerides
and derivatives (Freund and Speyer),
1911, A., i, 910.

Codethyline metho- and etho-broniides
(Riedel), 1906, A., i, 530.

Codfish livers, bases from (Gautjer),

1907, A., i, 134.

Codide, chloro-, behaviour of, on reduc-
tion (Knorr and Horlein), 1907,
A., i, 235.
o- and /3-chloro-, hydrolytic products
of (Knorr and Horlein), 1908, A.,
i, 361.
;3-chloro- (Knorr and Horlein), 1908,
A., i, 42.
ip-Codide, chloro-, and its methiodide
(Knorr, Butler, and Horlein),
1909, A., i, 827.
Coelenterata, cholesterol in (Dor6e),

1908, A., ii, 769.
Ccelestine-blue and its derivatives

(Gnehm and Bauer), 1905, A., i,

832.
Coelestine-blue B {correin RE), com-
pounds of, with amino-compounds,
and its picrate (Grandmouoin and
Bodmer), 1908, A., i, 290, 572.

compound of, with aniline (Grand-
MOUGiN and Bodmer), 1908, A., i,
290.
Coelococcus, carbohydrates of (Iwanoff),

1908, A., ii, 1064.
Co-enzyme of expressed yeast in juice

(BucHNER and Klatte), 1908, A., i,

380.
Coeramiderol and its acetyl derivative

(Decker and Sassu), 1906, A., i, 690.
Coeramidonine, 14-chloro-, and 12:14-

(itchloro- (Farbwerke yorm. Mels-

TER, Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, A.,

i, 794.
Coeramidonium salts (Decker, Fer-

KARio, and Schenk), 1906, A., i, 690.
14:14'-Cceramidonyl ketone (Fa urwerke

voRM. Melster, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1912, A., i, 794.

Coerdioxonium salts, Coerdioxen, and
Coerdioxendiol (Decker, v. Fellen-
berg, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i,
1067.

Coerdithien, Caerdithioniam salts, and
Ccerdithiendiol (Decker, v. Fellen-
BERG, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i,
1067.

Coeroxene and its derivatives and iso-
logues (Decker, Ferrario, Laube,
Sassu, Schenk, and WiJRscu), 1906,
A., i, 687.

Coeroxinol and its acetyl derivative and
Coeroxonol and its ethyl ether and
Cceroxonium salts (Decker and Fer-
rario), 1906, A., i, 688.

Cceroxonium salts, preparation of (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co. ),
1907, A., i, 1067.

Coeroxonol, ethers of (Decker, v. Fel-
lenberg, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i,
1066.

Ccerthienol, Coertliionol, and Coerthion-
ium salts (Decker and Wursch),

1906, A., i, 690.

Coerthionium salts, preparation of (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1907, A., i, 1068.

Coerulein hydrochloride and sulphate
(Heller and Langkopf), 1906, A., i,
672.
Coerulignone (cedriret) (Schlenk, Kel-
ler, and Knorr), 1909, A., i,

809.
constitution of (Moir), 1906, P., 110 ;

1907, P., 308.
cZz^erchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler,

and Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370.
Coffalic acid (Gorter), 1908, A., i,

346.
Coffee (Gorter), 1908, A., i, 186, 345;

1910, A., ii, 440 ; 1911, A., i, 221.
composition of the inner fruit shell of

(V. BiTTo), 1904, A., ii, 435.
used as a beverage, amount of caffeine

in the (Katz), 1904, A., ii, 301.
raw, caffeine-content of (Hefelmann),

1909, A., ii, 193.
effects of, on uric acid and the purines

(Fauvel), 1909, A., ii, 687.
role of caffeine in the cardiac action of

(Busquet and Tiffeneau), 1912,

A., ii, 966. .
influence of caffeine in the diuretic

action of (Tiffeneau and Busquet),

1912, A., ii, 1197.
influence of, on uric acid excretion

(Fauvel), 1906, A., ii, 564.
green, cardiovascular effect of, com-
pared with that of caffeine (Pachon

and Perrot), 1910, A., ii, 735.

Coffee

560

Coffee, estimation of caffeine in (Lend-
RicH and Nottbohm), 1909, A., ii,
449 ; (Burmann), 1910, A., ii, 468 ;
(ViRCHOw), 1910, A., ii, 1011 ;
(CosTEs), 1912, A., ii, 1012.
estimation of caffeine in raw (Wolff),
1906, A., ii, 507.
Coffee beans without caffeine (Ber-
TRAND), 1905, A., ii, 648.
oil and wax of (Meyer and Eckebt),
1911, A., i, 106.
Coffee extract, Liberian (Gorter), 1908,
A., i, 186.
detection of benzoic acid in (Lythgoe
and Marsh), 1912, A., ii, 699.
Cohesion, specific, expansion coefficient,
surface tension and molecular weight
of solvents (Walden), 1909, A., ii,
122.
Cohesion pressure (Traube), 1909, A.,
ii, 216, 647 ; 1910, A., ii, 397, 590 ;
1911, A., ii, 469.
Traube's theory of (Br^BAN0Vi6), 1912,
A., ii, 833.
Cohesive force and electrical force

(Traube), 1909, A., ii, 467.

Coke, conversion of diamond into, in

high vacuum by cathode rays

(Parsons and Swinton), 1908, A.,

ii, 275; (Swinton), 1909, A., ii, 458.

action of, on solutions of ferric chloride

(Tingle), 1910, A., ii, 416.
action of, on solutions of ferric chloride
and auric chloride (Tingle), 1909,
A., ii, 40.5.
estimation of carborundum in (Wdo-

vi'iszEWSKi), 1910, A., ii, 1113.
estimation of cyanogen compounds in
the gases from (Lecocq), 1911, A.,
ii, 161.
estimation of selenium in (Smith),

1903, A., ii, 327.
estimation of sulphur in (Sundstrom),
1903, A., ii, 326 ; (Pennock and
Morton), 1904, A., ii, 206 ; (Hol-
liger), 1909, A., ii, 343, 699;
(Dennstedt), 1909, A., ii, 435.
Coking test (Binder), 1909, A., ii, 569.
Colamine. See Ethyl alcohol, amino-.
Colamyrin, Coleleminic and a- and j3-
isoColelemic acids, and Coleleresen
from Colophonia elemi from Colopkonia
mattritiana (Tschirch and Saal),
1904, A., i, 758.
Cola-nut, constituents of (Gorls), 1912,

A., i, 375.
Colchicine (Windaus), 1911, A., i, 904.
physiological effects of (Dixon and

Malden), 1908, A., ii, 520.
toxicological detection of (Fuhner),
1910, A., ii, 1011.

Colchicine, estimation of, colorimetric-

ally (Fabinyi), 1912, A., ii, 503.
Oolchide and its picrate and acetyl and
benzoyl derivative (Windaus), 1911,
A., i, 905.
Colchinic anhydride and its derivatives

(Windaus), 1911, A., i, 905.
Colemanite, artificial production of
(van't Hoff), 1906, A., ii, 863.
identity of neocolemanite with (Hut-
chinson), 1912, A., ii, 565.
Coleoplera, digestive enzymes from

(Bounoure), 1911, A., ii, 214.

Coli-aerogenes group of organisms

(BuRRi and Duggeli), 1909, A., ii,

336.

Collagen and gelatin, relation between

(Emmett and Gies), 1907, A., i, 739.

CoUains, action of carbon disulphide on

(Sadikoff), 1910, A., i, 211.
Collargol (Chassevant), 1904, A., ii,
122.
and CoUargolic acid (Hanriot), 1903,
A., ii, 368, 543, 597 ; (Chassevant
and Posternak), 1903, A., ii, 478.
Collatein (Goris), 1912, A., i, 375.
CoUidine. See Methylethylpyridine and

Trimethylpyridine.
Collodion membranes. See Membranes.
Colloid, diastatic properties of a (Du-

CLAUX), 1906, A., ii, 660.
Colloids (Ddhem), 1911, A., ii, 377.
and their adsorption compounds

(BiLTz), 1908, A., ii, 476.
and crystalloids (Malfitano), 1912,

A., ii, 240, 337.
and electrolytes (Wood and Hardy),

1909, A., i, 341.
electric synthesis of (Svedberg), 1907,
A., ii, 529; (Kutscheroff), 1912,
A., ii, 1148.
quantitative investigations on the
electrical synthesis of (Svedberg),
1908, A., ii, 255.
purification of, by dialysis (Zsigmondy

and Heyer), 1910, A., ii, 942.
bibliography of (Muller), 1904, A.,
ii, 392 ; (Sabani^eff), 1906, A., ii,
841.
classification of (M&ller), 1904, A.,

ii. 18.
system of (Ostvv^ald), 1908, A., ii,

820.
modification of Wolfgang Ostwald's
system of (v. Weimarn), 1908, A.,
ii, 820.
chemistry of (Winkelblech), 1907,
A., ii, 17 ; (Jordis), 1911, A., ii,
377.
history of the chemistry of (v. Wei-
marn), 1912, A., ii, 912.

561

Colloids

Colloids, theory of (Jokdis), 1905, A., ii,
153, 447 ; 1908, A., ii, 675, 820,
1023; (BiLLiTER), 1905, A., ii,
305; (Lani)STEINEr), 1905, A., ii,
447; (Bechhold), 1905, A., ii,
511 ; (DucLAUx), 1910, A., ii,
108.

new points in the theory of (Jordi.s),
1904, A., ii, 714 ; 1911, A., ii, 377.

and suspensions, theory of ( Billiteu),
1904, A.,ii, 18.

classification of (BoTTAZzi ; Ostvvald),
1912, A., ii, 337; (v. Weimarn),
1912, A., ii, 439.

contribution to the study of
(Winter), 1905, A., ii, 245.

electric properties of (PArPADA), 1912,
A., ii, 542.

investigation of, by the filtration
method (Bechhold), 1908, A., ii,
24, 823.

ultra-microscopic investigations of
(WiEGNER), 1911, A., ii, 591.

physico-chemical investigations on
soaps considered as (Mayer,
ScHAEFFER, and Terroine), 1908,
A., ii, 264.

is the phase rule valid in the case of?
(Galeotti), 1906, A., ii, 273.

physical changes in the condition of
(Pauli), 1903, A., i, 299; 1904,
A., i, 356 ; 1905, A., i, 496 ; 1906,
A., ii, 180; 1907, A., i, 802;
(Pauli and Handovsky), 1908,
A., i, 707 ; 1909, A., i, 618 ; 1910,
A., i, 344 ; (Handovsky), 1910,
A., i, 646; (Chiari), 1911, A., i,
590 ; (Schorr), 1912, A., i, 56 ;
(Pauli and Flecker), 1912, A., i,
668.

nature of precipitated (Foote,
ScHOLES, and Langley), 1909,
A., ii, 871.

refractive index of (Frei), 1910, A., ii,
365.

cataphoresis of (Iscovesco), 1910,
A., i, 290.

electrical transport of (Michaelis and
Davidsohn), 1912, A., i, 326.

diminution of conductivity by (Frei),

1910, A., ii, 177.

heat of liquefaction of (Frank), 1912,

A., ii, 20.
diffusion of (Herzog and Kasarnovv'-

SKi), 1907, A., ii, 934 ; 1908, A., i,

707.
diffusion of electrolytes in (Rolla),

1911, A., ii, 969.

function of electrolytes in the dialysis
of (BiLTZ and v. Vegesack), 1910,
A., ii, 22.

Colloids, ciyoscopy of (DucLAUx), 1909,

A., ii, 377.
effect of electrolytes on the viscos-
ity of (Gokun), 1908, A., ii,

821.
extension of the notion of solubility to

(Duclaux), 1909, A., ii, 303.
osmotic pressure of (Lillie), 1907,

A., ii, 607 ; (Biltz, v. Vegesack,

and Steiner), 1910, A., ii, 693 ;

(Duclaux and Wollman), 1911,

A., ii, 588 ; (Biltz and Pfenning),

1911, A., ii, 702.
direct measurements of the osmotic

pressure of solutions of certain

(Moore and Roaf), 1907, A., ii,

73.
influence of electrolytes and of other

conditions on the osmotic pressure

of (Lillie), 1907, A., ii, 847.
hydration and dehydration of(RAKOw-

SKi), 1912, A., ii, 913.
optimal agglutination po}nt for

(Michaelis and Davidsohn), 1912,

A., ii, 440.
influence of temperature on the co-
aggregation of (Buxton and Rahe),

1908, A., i, 707.
coagulation of (Volschin), 1910, A.,

ii, 1048.
simultaneous coagulation of (Tie-

BACKX), 1911, A., ii, 378, 591.
simultaneous coagulation of two (TlE-

BACKx), 1911, A., ii, 868.
changes produced in, by coagulation

(Duclaux), 1904, A., ii, 243.
coagulating action of (Dreaper and

Wilson), 1906, P., 70.
diastatic function of (Duclaux), 1908,

A., ii, 25.
filtration of, through gelatin (Craw),

1906, A., ii, 276.
•flocculation of (Bechhold), 1904, A,,

ii, 650.
mutual flocculation of (Teague and

Buxton), 1908, A., ii, 365.
reversible swelling change shown by

(Posnjak), 1912, A., ii, 912.
migration of (Whitney and Blake),

1904, A., ii, 809.

mode of dissolution of (Bary), 1911,

A., ii, 590.
solution and swelling of (Spiro), 1904,

A., ii, 325.
method of removing, from solutions

(Michaelis and Rona), 1907, A.,

ii, 204.
in solution, mutual relationships of

^Biltz), 1904, A., ii, 324.
absorption of ferments by (Dauwe),

1905, A.,i, 623.

O O

Colloids

662

Colloids, influence of, on the absorption
of gases, especially of carbon dioxide
in water (Findlay and Habby),
1908, A., ii, 1024.

influence of, on the solubility of gases
in water (Findlay and Creigh-
TON), 1910, T., 536; P., 44;
(Findlay and Shen), 1912, T.,
1459 ; P., 195.

influence of, on the transport numbers
and conductivity of electrolytes
(RiCHTER), 1912, A., ii, 914,

formation of concretions in the
separation of emulsion (Schade),
1910, A., ii, 835.

action of ions on (Mines), 1911, A., ii,
130.

action of radium emanation on
(Jobissen and Woudstra), 1910,
A., ii, 1024 ; 1912, A., ii, 522.

action of, on protein solutions (Biltz,
Much, and Siebert), 1905, A., i,
495.

influence of, as retarders in the reduc-
tion of silver chloride (Reinders
and van Nieuwenburg), 1912,
A., ii, 254.

decomposition of substances allied to
(Rohland), 1909, A., ii, 474.

complexes of two (Henri, Lalou,
Mayer, and Stodel), 1904, A., ii,
243.

preparation of solid soluble silver
salts in combination with (Kalle
& Co.), 1907, A., i, 370.

in relation to agriculture (Ramann),

1911, A., ii, 529.
biochemistry of (Feigl and Rollet),

1908, A., ii, 312.
physiological significance of (Hobeb

and Gordon), 1904, A., ii, 830.
chemistry of, in oedema (Fischeb),

1910, A., ii, 329.

influence of, on diuresis (Knowlton),

1912, A., ii, 71.

influence of, on enzymes (Pincussohn),

1908, A., ii, 308 ; 1912, A., i, 521.

influence of, on haemolysis (Meyer),

1908, A., ii, 513.

and crystalloids, efl'ect of injection of,
on the blood, urinary excretion and
lymph (Pugliese), 1910, A., ii,
637.

in urine (LiCHTWiTzandRosENBAcn),

1909, A., ii, 750 ; (Lichtwitz),

1911, A., ii, 632.

in urine, and the solubility of uric
acid (Lichtwitz), 1910, A., ii,
430.

electro-am photeric, isoelectric point
of (Michaelis), 1912, A., ii, 1150.

Colloids, electrolytic (Hardy), 1911, A.,
ii, 378.
inorganic (Gutbier and Hofmeier),
1905, A.,ii, 327.
electrical transport of (Mayer),

1908, A., ii, 458.
behaviour of, towards the fibre in

dyeing (Biltz), 1904, A., ii, 392.
absorption compounds of, with

organic colloids (Lottermoser),

1905, A., ii, 318.
influence of, on autolysis (A.scoLi

and Izar), 1908, A., ii, 121, 713 ;

1909, A., ii, 74, 501.
magnetic, magnetic and optical in-
vestigations on certain (Scarpa),
1906, A., ii, 829.

organic (Levites), 1911, A., i, 247.
synthesis of (Wedekind), 1911, A.,

i, 684.
from town sewage (Biltz and

Kbohnke), 1904, A., i, 540.
influence of stereochemical configura-
tion on certain physico-chemical
properties of (Buglia and Karc-
zag), 1910, A., ii, 52, 1^9.
technique of electric transport and
dialysis experiments with
(BoTTAZzr), 1909, A., ii, 720.
action of, on the electrolytic de-
position of copper (MtJLLER and
Bahntje), 1906, A., ii, 330.
absorption of gallic acid by
(Dreaper and Wilson), 1906,
A., i, 777.
plant. See Plant,
positive, electrical precipitation of

(Fighter), 1911, A., ii, 100.
precipitated, nature of (Foote), 1908,

A., ii, 821.
precipitation of (Spiro), 1904, A., i,

124.
precipitation and adsorption of

(Freundlich), 1907, A., ii, 989.
precipitation of, by electrolytes

(Mathews), 1905, A., i, 845.
importance of adsorption for the pre-
cipitation of (Freunulich), 1910,
A., ii, 692.
of opposite electrical sign, influence
of electrolytes on the mutual \m'.-
cipitation of (Larguier des Ban-
CELs), 1905, A., ii, 513.
influence of non-electrolytes on tlie
mutual precipitation of (Larquier
DES Bancels), 1906, A., ii, 660.
application of the phase rule to
the precipitation of (Henri and
Mayer). 1904, A., ii, 325.
testing (Mills and Gray), 1904, A.,
ii, 599.

563

Colloidal solutions

Colloids, estimatiou of, iu arable soils
(KoNiG, Hasenuaumeu, and Has-
•sLEii), 1911, A., ii, 1033.
estimation of, in soils (Roiiland),

1912, A., ii, 1220.
estimation of, in drainage waters
(Marc), 1912, A., ii, 1150.
Colloid chemistry (Bkitish Associa-
tion Repokt), 1909, A., ii, 473 ;
(v. Weimarn), 1910, A., ii, 940,
mineralogy and geology, the border-
land between (DoELTEU and Cornu),
1909, A., ii, 303, 408.
Colloid producer, gelatose as (Liese-

gang), 1908, A., ii, 476.
Colloidal "bubbles" from soaps, signi-
ficance of water in the formation of
(Krafft), 1906, A., ii, 276.
colouring matters in the mineral
kingdom (Doelter), 1909, A., ii,
409.
diffusion, apparent (Liesegang), 1909,

A., ii, 304.
dissolved noble metals, coloration of
borax beads by (Donau), 1904, A.,
ii, 784.
envelopes (" Umhiillung "), theory of
(MicHAELis and Pincussohn),
1907, A., ii, 78.
granules, composition of (Henri and
Mayer), 1905, A., ii, 14.
physico-chemical ])roperties of

(Malfitano), 1909, A., ii, 473.
influence of the reaction of the
medium on the size of (Mayer,
Sch^ffer, and Terroine), 1908,
A., ii, 24.
liquids, formation of solid surfaces on,
and their photo-electric behaviour
(Plogmeier), 1909, A., ii, 984.
influence of electrolytes on the vis-
cosity of (Albanese), 1908, A.,
ii, 1018.
metals (Billiter), 1904, A., ii, 19 ;
(Castoro), 1904, A., ii, 742.
of the platiimm group (Paal and

Amberger), 1904, A., ii, 180.
electric preparation of (Svedberg),

1905, A,, ii, 817.
preparation of, by means of acrahle-
hyde (Castoro), 1910, A., ii,
620.
optical behaviour of (MCllek), 1907,
^ A., ii, 829.

role of diffusion during catalysis by
(Sand), 1905, A., ii, 233 ; (Sen-
ter), 1905, A., ii, 379.
solutions of (Lorenz), 1911, A., ii,

379.
preparation of stable solutions of
(Serono), 1910, A., ii, 776.

Colloidal metals, solutions of, obtained
by action of boiling water

(TKAUBE-MENGARINIaudSCALA),

1909, A., ii, 809.
solubility of, in distilled water
(Tkaube-Mexgarisi and ScA-
la), 1911, A., ii, 116.
action of, on guaiaconic acid (Buck-
master), 1911, A., i, 390.
catalytic decomposition of hydrogen
peroxide by (Loevenhart and
Kastle), 1903, A., i, 415;
(Bock), 1903, A., ii, 416 ; (Kas-
tle and LoEVENHAiir), 1903, A.,
ii, 537.
pharmacological action of (Guos and

O'Connor), 1911, A., ii, 418.
physiological action of (Foa and
Aggazzotti), 1909, A., ii, 688,
physico-pathological action of, on
man (AscoLi and Izar), 1907, A.,
ii, 897.
metallic hydroxides, oxides and solu-
tions. See Metallic hydroxides,
oxides and solutions,
metalloids. See Selenium, Sulphur,

and Tellurium,
nature of albumose solutions (Rona
andMicHAELis), 1907, A.,i, 370.
of aqueous dye-solutions, signific-
ance of, for their penetration into
living cells (Ruhland), 1909,
A., ii, 257.
nuclei and ions in dust-free air satur-
ated with alcohol vapour (Barus),
1906, A., ii, 651.
precipitates, collection of (Lieb-
scHUTz), 1910, A., ii, 1113.
washing (Duclaux), 1906, A., ii,
677.
precipitation, and adsorption (MoRA-

wiTz), 1910, A., ii, 591.
preparations containing gold, silver,
or copper (Kalle & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 912.
reaction, nature of (Moore and
BiGLAND), 1910, A., ii, 318.
for metallic salts (SfiASNY), 1909,
A., ii, 186.
salts, intracellular (Osborne), 1906,
A., ii, 241.
formation of hydrosols by the inter-
action of ions (Lottermoser),
1906, A., ii, 429.
Colloidal solutions (Hardy), 1903, A.,
ii, 469; 1906, A., i, 121; (Henri
and Mayer), 1904, A., ii, 325 ;
(Benedicks), 1905, A., ii, 689 ;
(Lottermoser), 1906, A., ii, 528 ;
(Svedberg), 1908, A., ii, 23; (Guar-
eschi), 1911, A., ii, 261.

Colloidal solutions

564

Colloidal solutions and theory of capil-
larity (Donnan), 190i, A., *ii,
240.
and contact electrification (Perrin),

1905, A., ii, 138.

and crystalloidal solntions, existence

and properties of dispersive systems

in the region between (Svedberg),

1909, A., ii, 389.
formation of (Pappada), 1912, A., ii,

439.
new modes of formation of (Vanino

and Hartl), 1904, A., ii, 808.
method of obtaining (v. Weimarx

and Kagan), 1910, A., ii, 940.
production and stability of (v. Wei-

MARN^ 1910, A., ii, 835.
electrical preparation of (Svedberg),

1906, A., ii, 330.

prepai-ation of, by the disintegration
of metals by ultra-violet light
(Svedberg), 1910, A., ii, 23.

theory of (Rolla), 1909, A., ii, 131 ;
(Hardy), 1912, A., ii, 837.

systematic classification of (Ostwald),

1907, A., ii, 939.

properties of (Bradbury), 1907, A.,

ii, 939; (Bayuss), 1909, A,, ii,

648.
electrically prepared, properties of

(Burton), 1906, A., ii, 275.
chemical nature of (Duclaux), 1904,

A., ii, 162.
electrical nature of (Duclaux), 1908,

A., ii, 760; (Pappada), 1908, A.,

ii, 1024.
nature of, in relation to the propertips

of metallic solutions (Pappada),

1907, A., ii, 754.

molecular weight and magnitude of
the particles of (Herzog), 1907,
A., ii, 939.

intrinsic movement of particles in
(Svedberg), 1907, A., ii, 17, 160,
536 ; 1910, A., ii, 1047 ; (Seddig),
1912, A., ii, 142 ; (Svedberg and
Inouye ; Svedberg and Estrup),
1912, A., ii, 143.

does Beer's law hold for? (Scarpa),

1908, A., ii, 244.

validity of the Boyle-Gay-Lussac laws

for (Svedberg), 1910, A., ii, 772 ;

(Svedberg and Inouye), 1911, A.,

ii, 703.
application of van der Waal's equation

to (Svedberg), 1912, A., ii, 29.
stability of (Svedberg), 1907, A., ii,

535 ; 1908, A., ii, 364 ; (Billiter),

1907, A., ii, 535.
transition between true and (v. Wei-

marn), 1911, A.,ii, 102.

Colloidal solutions, colour and disi^rsity
of (Ostwald), 1911, A., ii, 868 ;
(Harrlson), 1912, A., ii, 240.

and crystalloidal, existence and proper-
ties of dispersive systems in the
region between (Svedberg), 1909,
A.\ ii, 389; 1910, A., ii, 108.

coagulation of (Duclaux), 1904, A.,
ii, 243, 325.

ultramicroscopic observation of the
coagulation of (Svedbeug and
Inouyk), 1911, A., ii, 1077.

in galvanic cells, coagulation of
(BiLTz), 1908, A., ii, 822.

heat of coagulation of (Doerinckel),

■ 1910, A., ii, 269.

electrolytic conductivity of (Malfi-
TANo), 1905, A. ii, 72 ; (Duclaux),

1905, A., ii, 432, 511.

influence of radium on the electrolytic

conductivity of (Zlobicki), 1908,

A., ii, 451.
fractional ditt'usion of (Dabrowski),

1912, A., ii, 1146.
filtration of fScHOEP), 1910, A., ii,

1049.
action of electrolytes on (Burton),

1906, A., ii, 841.

internal friction of (Levites), 1904,
A., ii, 471.

osmotic pressure of (Duclaux), 1905,
A., ii, 511.

viscosity of (Fawsitt), 1908, T.,
1004 ; P., 121 ; (Woudstra), 1908,
A., ii, 464 ; 1911, A., ii, 190 ; (Her-
zog), 1911, A., ii, 373.

determination of the concentration of
(Marc), 1912, A., ii, 745.

behaviour of enzymes towards (Reiss),
1905, A., i. 956.

toxicity of (Doerr and Moldoran),
1912, A.,ii, 654.

stimulating action exercised by mix-
tures of, in germination (Mioheels
and de Heer), 1907, A., ii, 643.

■of metals (LoRENz), 1911, A., ii,
379.
preparation of stable (Serono), 1910,

A., ii, 776.
exposed to ultra-violet light and
KiJntgen rays (Svedberg), 1910,
A., ii, 277.

inorganic, characterisation of (Biltz
and Geibel), 1906, A., ii, 824.

capillary analysis of (Sahlbom), 1911,
A., ii, 100 ; (Fighter and Sahl-
bom), 1911, A., ii, 259.

precipitation of, by electrolytes
(Freundlich), 1903, A., ii, 532.

See also Hydrogels, Hydrosols, and
Organosols.

566

Colour

Colloidal state (Malfitano), 1905, A.,

ii, 14 ; 1911, A., ii, 102; (RoH-

land), 1910, A., ii, 241.

and amorphous, and crystalline states

(v. Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 90.

chemical dynamics and the (Reych-

ler), 1910, A., ii, 104.
influence of, on dyeing (Vignon),

1909, A., ii, 474.
and crystalline state, coexistence of
(Sciiape), 1910, A., ii, 835.
behaviour of suspended matter in
(Rohland), 1909, A., ii, 473.
substance, transition of a crystalline
substance to a (Kuriloff), 1906,
A., ii, 343.
substances of soils, isolation of tlie
(Sjollema), 1905, A., ii, 195.
permeability of (Bary), 1911, A.,

ii, 702.
saturation capacity of (Spring),

1911, A., ii, 102.
suspensions, behaviour of, with im-
miscible solvents (Miller and Mc-
Pherson), 1909, A., ii, 132.

symbiosis (Liesegang), 1909, A., ii,

283.
systems, properties of (Bayliss), 1911,
A., ii, 866, 867.
application of the phase rule to
(Jonker), 1911, A., ii, 103 ;

1912, A., ii, 440.

surface tension and coagulation

(Traube), 1912, A., ii, 740.
solid, in metallography (Bene-
dicke), 1911, A., ii, 25 ; (Lot-
tekmoser), 1911, A., ii, 194,
Colocasia mitiqicorum, effect of various
potassium manures on the growth
of (Namikawa), 1906, A., ii, 891.
sodium nitrate as top-dressing for
(Aso), 1906, A., ii, 890.
Colocynth, constituents of (Power and

Moore), 1910, T., 99 ; P., 3.
Colocynth seeds, oil of (Grimaldi and

Prussia), 1909, A., ii, 426.
Colocynthin (Naylor and Chappel),

1907, A., ii, 807.
Colophamites (Lacroix), 1910, A., ii,

720.
Colophonic acids (Kohler), 1911, A.,

i, 295.
o- and /3-Colophonic acids and their
salts (Klason and Kohler), 1906,
A., i, 100.
Colophony (Fahrion), 1904, A., i, 332.
American (Tschirch and Stiider),
1904, A., i, 79 ; (Levy), 1906, A.,
i, 870 ; 1907, A., i, 947 ; 1910, A.,
i, 11 ; (Frankfohteu), 1909, A.,
i, 401.

Colophony, French, examination of (Les-

KiEwicz), 1910, A., i, 402.
distillation of (Easterfield and

Bagley), 1904, T., 1243 ; P.,

112.
abietic acid from (Fahrion), 1907,

A., i, 329.
action of, during the fermentation

process (Effront), 1906, A., ii, 2.
autoxidation of (Fahrion), 1907, A.,

i, 329.
acid number of (Dietebich), 1904,

A., i, 680.
a colour reaction for (Sans), 1909, A.,

ii, 442.
detection of small quantities of, in

naphthalene (Hodurek), 1903, A.,

ii, 336.
Coloration produced by the interaction
of aromatic amino- and nitro-com-
pounds (Walter), 1911, A., i, 363.
Colorimeter (Schreiner), 1905, A., ii,

760.
modified (Campbell and Hurley),

1911, A., ii, 765.
a polarisation (Meisling), 1904, A.,

ii, 440.
for rapid work (White), 1912, A., ii,

597.
for measurements in physiological

chemistry (AuTENraETH and KoE-

nigsberger), 1910, A., ii, 910.
Colorimetry (Eydman), 1905, A., ii,

688.
variable sensitiveness in (Horn),

1906, A., ii, 253; (Horn and

Blake), 1906, A., ii, 703, 893.
Colostrum, composition of (Winter-
stein and Strickler), 1906, A.,

ii, 242.
passage ef, into milk (Engel and

Dennemark), 1912, A., ii, 184.
sugar from (Sebelien and Sunde),

1909, A., ii, 78.
Colour, development of, in fibres, by

light (Baudisch), 1911, A., ii,

952.
origin of (Smedley), 1905, T., 1249 ;

P., 221 ; (Armstrong and Robert-
son), 1905, T., 1272 ; P., 180.
theory of (Schmidt and Soll), 1907,

A., i, 630, 1054 ; (Stobbk, Ked-

ING, and Gollucke), 1907, A., i,

765.
quinonoid theory of (Green and

King), 1907, P., 228.
sensitiveness, theory of (Winther\

1911, A., ii, 239 ; 1912, A., ii, 4. '
distribution ofauxochromesin relation

to (Kauffmann and Franck),

1906, A., i, 841.

Colour

666

Coloar in relation to chemical structure
and absorption spectra (Hartley),
1905, T., 1796, 1822; P., 166,
167.
influence of the - C:N - group on
(MoHLAU and Adam), 1907, A., i,
40.
dependence of, on temperature (Ktjr-

BATOFT), 1908, A., ii, 4.
change of, in additive reactions (VoR-

lander), 1909, A., i, 194.
assumed by colourless solutions of
coloured substances (Gernez), 1910,
A., ii, 853.
causes of the formation of, in inorganic
compounds (Reichard), 1911, A.,
ii, 561.
effect of ions transported by the
current on the primary affinity for
(Schwartz), 1911, A., ii, 306.
of flowers, influence of aluminium

salts on (Vouk), 1910, A., ii, 62.
polymerism as the cause of the differ-
ence of, of haloids and sulphites
(Hantzsch), 1909, A., ii, 198.
of ions (Pfluger), 1903, A., ii, 628 ;

(Magnanini), 1912, A., ii, 142.
of iodine solutions, probable cause of
the different (Lachman), 1903, A.,
ii, 283.
of aqueous solutions of methyl-orange
and the change which acids produce
in it (Vaillant), 1904, A., i, 119.
of solutions of nitrophenols (Schar-

win), 1910, A., ii, 396.
of solid substances, influence of o-, 3-,
and 7-rays on the (Doelter and
SiRK), 1911, A., ii, 171.
in the triphenylmethane series, cause

of (Green), 1908, P., 206.
and absorption spectra of sulphur
compounds (Purvis, Jones, and
Tasker), 1910, T., 2287 ; P., 234.
and chemical constitution (Kaufk-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 3; (Moore
and Gale), 1908, A,, i, 368 ;
(Willstatter and Piccard),
1908, A., i, 475; (Kehrmann),
1908, A., i, 699, 993 ; (Werner),
1910, A., i,:20; (Piccard), 1910,
A., i, 66; (Ostromisslensky),
1910, A., i, 161; (Porai-Ko-
schitz), 1911, A., ii, 3 ; (Paw-
lewski), 1911, A., i, 480; (Kd-
Nio and Becker), 1912, A., i,
495.
of acids, salts, and esters
(Hantzsch, Blackler, Mor-
gan, and Pr^torius), 1906, A.,
i, 856 ; (Kauffmann and Burr)
1907, A., ii, 215.

Colour and chemical constitution of
alkyl iodides of cyclic bases
(Tinkler), 1909, T., 921; P.,
128.
of azo-coniponnds (Hewitt and
Mitchell), 1907, T., 1251; P.,
182; (Hewitt and Thomas),
1909, T., 1292; P., 190 ; (Hew-
itt and Thole), 1909, T.. 1393 ;
P., 208 ; 1910, T., 511 ; P., 54. •
of azomethine compounds (Pope),
1908, T., 632 ; P., 24 ; (Pope and
Fleming), 1908, T., 1914; P.,
228.
in camphor derivatives (Forster),

1906, T., 225 ; P., 31.
of diazonium salts (Morgan and
Alcock), 1909, T., 1319; P.,
202 ; (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1910, T., 2557 ; P., 293.
of unsaturated ketones (Stobbe and
Haertel), 1910, A., i, 43 ;
(Stobbe and Seidel), 1910, A.,
i, 45.
of xanthones and allied substances
(Herzig and Klimosch), 1909,
A., i, 732.
and dilution, relation between (Pic-
card), 1911, A., ii, 561.
and fluorescence, relation of, to con-
stitution (Silberrad), 1906, T.,
1787 ; P., 251 ; (Green), 1907,
P., 12 ; (Silberrad and Roy),
1908, P., 204.
of organic substances (v. Liebig),
1908, A., i, 445.
and hydration (Donnan), 1905, A.,

ii, 806 ; (Poma), 1910, A., ii, 487.
change of, and phototropy (Amaduzzi

and Padoa), 1912, A., ii, 227.
relation between temperature and
depth of, of certain inorganic sub-
stances (Rohland), 1906, A., ii,

409;

simple method of determining the,
of small amounts of slightly coloured
liquids, and its use in microchemical
analysis (Emich and DoNAu), 1907,
A., ii, 809.
Colours for porcelain (Muthmann,

Weiss, and Heramhof), 1907, A., ii,

774.
Colour bases, transformation of, into

carbinol bases (Gerlingkr), 1904, A,,

i, 1040 ; (MiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 868.
Coloar changes, experiments on (Lewis),
1905, A., ii, 509 ; (Jones and Bas-
sett), 1905, A., ii, 510.

in constitutively unchangeable sub-
stances (Hantzsch and Glover),
1907, A., i, 101, 1055.

567

Colouring matter

Colour changes in solutions, causes of
(MiJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 2.

observed in some cobalt salts (Hart-
ley), 1903, T., 401 ; P., 49.

shown by mercuric iodides at different
temperatures (Gernez), 1903, A.,
ii, 428.
Colour dispersion, experiment on (Stro-

MAX), 1907, A., ii, 917.
Colour reactions (Reichard), 1910, A.,

ii, 746.
Coloured flames. See Flames.

liquids, cause of the decolorisation of,
by means of various charcoals
(Glassner, and Suida), 1907, A.,
ii, 932; 1908, A., ii, 669.

salts, theory of (Fecht), 1908, A.,ii,916.
and acids, optical investigation of
the chromophores of (Hantzsch),
1910, A., ii, 370.

solutions, rotatory power of (Gkoss-
mann and Loeb), 1910, A., ii, 372.

substances, rotatory power of (Gross-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 823.
derived from nitro-compounds (Jack-
son and Earle), 1903, A., i, 339.
Colouring of tissues, selective (Schule-

mann), 1912, A., ii, 859.
Colouring matter of the mother liquor,
influence of the, on the form of
crystals deposited in it (Gaubert),
1906, A., ii, 152.

condition of the, in artificially coloured
crystals (Gaubert), 1906, A., ii, 343.

fixation of different derivatives of tlie
same, and explanation of dyeing
(Pelet-Jolivet and Anderson),
1908, A., ii, 1026.

C13H15O3N3S, from 2:4:5-trimethyl
pyrrole (Fischer and Bartholo-
maus), 1912, A., i, 298.

CjiHiflOiN,, from diazotised 4-amino-
phthalylhydrazide and resorcinol
(Curtius and Hoesch), 1907, A.,
i, 1080.

C14H12O2N2S3, from sulphur and ^>-
dimethylamino-2?-hydroxydiphenyl-
amine (Gnehm and BoTS), 1904,
A., i, 451.

C14HJ5N2S2CI, from oxidation of p-
aminophenyl methyl sulphide, and
its derivatives (Zincke and Jorg),
1911, A., i, 285.

C'lgHigOj, obtained by the action of
dehydrating agents on the conden-
sation products of maleic anhydride
and 0- and ^-tert.-butyltoluenes
(Kozak), 1907, A., i, 403.

CijHigOgNaCl, from phenopyrrole
carboxylic acid (Piloty, Quitmann,
and Epi'inger), 1911, A., i, 92.

Colouring matter, CjgHgOaSa, from 2-
hydroxythionaphthen (Friedland-
er), 1906, A., i, 378; (Kalle &
Co.), 1908, A., i, 672.

CiyHigOg, from the Japanese dyestuff
"fukugi" (Perkin and Phipps),
1903, P., 284.

Ci7Hi802N6, from amino-m-toluidino-
isobutyronitrile and ^-nitrophenyl-
diazoniura chloride (Buoherer and
Grol^e), 1906, A., i, 350.

Ci8Hii02N, and its acetyl derivative,
from isatin chloride and a-naphthol
(Bezdzik and Friedlander), 1908,
A.,i, 674.

C18HJ3O2N3, from 4-keto-2-benzyl-4:5-
dihydroglyoxaline and isatin
(Finger and Zeh), 1910, A., i, 591.

C18HJ4O2N2, from phenol and ^-amino-
diphenyl ether (Mailhe), 1912, A.,
i, 549.

CigHjgONg, from aniline and^-amino-
diphenyl ether (Mailhe), 1912, A.,
i, 549.

CjgHisOgNg, from nitroresorcinol di-
methyl ether diazo-sulphate and
alkaline /3-naphthol (Kauffmann
and Franck), 1907, A., i, 1094.

CifrHm02NCl, from isatin chloride and
2-chloro-o-naphthol (Bezdzik and
Friedlander), 1908, A., i, 674.

CigHijOgNjS, from 4-diazo-6-nitro-?H-
xyleue-5-sulphonic acid and )8-
naphthol (Junghahn), 1903, A., i,
23.

G19H14O9, and its acetyl and benzoyl de-
rivatives (SosTEGNi), 1903, A., i, 48.

CigHigNj, from 2-methy]indole-3-
aldehyde, and its salts (Konig),
1911, A., i, 809.

CigHigOaNiSK, from 4'-amino-o-
stilbazole (Ahrens and Luther),
1907, A., i, 966.

CooHiiOg (?), from 2:4-dietlioxy-5-
carbethoxyphenyl formylmethyl
ketone (Liebermann and Linden -
baum), 1909, A., i, 405.

C2oHiY03N4SNa, from amino-6-methyl-
o-stilbazoles (Ahrens and Luther),
1907, A., i, 966.

C2iHigN2l, from 2-methylindole-3-
aldehyde and 2- or 4-methylquinol-
ine raethiodides (Konig), 1912, A.,
i, 654.

C21H21N2CI, from dihydroindole and
2:4-dinitrophenylpyridinium chlor-
ide (Konig and Becker), 1912, A.,
i, 496.

CaiH^gNiCl, from tetrahydroquinoxal-
ine (Konig and Becker), 1912, A.,
i, 497.

Colouring matter

568

Colouring matter, C2iH25N2Br, from

ethylaniline (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 496.
C2iH25N2Br, from methyl-o-, -m-, and

-p-toluidines (Konig and Becker),

1912, A,, i, 495.
C2iH2502N2Br, from methyl-jj-anisid-

me (Konig and Becker), 1912, A.,

i, 495.
C22H2oN2, from 2-methylquinoline and

methyl salicylate (Spady), 1908, A.,

i, 915.
C23H25N2CI, from 2-methyldihydro-

iiidole and 2:4-dinitrophenylpyrid-

ininm chloride (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 496.
023H25N2Br, from 2-methyldihydro-

indole and cyanogen bromide (Konig

and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496.
C23H25N2Br, from 3-methyldihydro-

indole (Konig and Becker), 1912,

A.,i, 496.
C23H25N2Br, from tetrahydroquinoline

(Konig and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496.
C23H25N2Br, from allylaniline (Konig

and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496.
C23H29N2Br, from ethyl-^-toluidine

Konig and Becker), 1912, A., i, 496.
C23H29N2Br, from methyl-m-xylidine

(Konig and Becker), 1912, A., i,

495.
C23H29N2Br, from propylaniline

(Konig and Becker), 1912, A., i,

496.
C23H2902N2Br, from methyl-^j-phene-

tidine (Konig and Becker), 1912,

A., i, 495.
C24H19ON3, from diphenylamine and

j9-aminodiphenyI ether (Mailhe),

1912, A., i, 649.
C25H29N2Br, from 2:3-dimethyldi-

hydroindole (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 496.
C25H29N2Br, from 2-mcthyltetrahydro-

quinoline (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 497.
C25H29N2Br, from 6-methyltetrahydro-

qninoline (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 496.
C25H2902N2Br, from 6-methoxytetra-

hydroquinoline (Konig and Beck-
er), 1912, A., i, 497.
CjvHgsNjBt, from 2:6-dimethyltetra-

hydroquinolinc (Konig and Beck-
er), 1912, A., i, 497.
C28H23N3, from 2-methylindole-3-aldew

hyde (Ellinger and Flamand),

1911, A., i. 329.
C29H29N2Br, from ethyl-a- and $•

naphthylamine (Konig and Beck-

J5R), 1912, A,, i, 496.

Colouring matter, CggHgjNgBr, from
carbazoliue (Konig and Becker),
1912, A., i, 496.
C3iH29N2Br, from tetrahydro-)8-
naphthaquinoline (Konig and
Becker), 1912, A., i, 497.

C34H2302N5Na2, and C34H230i4N5S4-

Na4, from diamino-6-methyl-a-
stilbazole (Ahrens and Luther),

1907, A.,i, 966.

C36H42O6N5, and its salts and leuco-
base, from o-dimethylaminobenzyl-
diethylaminobenzoylbenzene and
diethylaniline (Guyot and Pignet),

1908, A., i, 570.

blue, from the fins of Crenilabrus pavo

(v. Zeynek), 1903, A., i, 304.
ceramic, tungsten trioxide as a (Gran-
ger), 1905, A., ii, 325.
of the figure in the Grotto at La

Mouthe (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,

215.
from ox-bile (Loebisch and Fischler),

1903, A., i, 713.
from Russian "white pitch" (Tschirch

and Koritsciioner), 1903, A., i,

107.
from ow-tetramethyldiaminophenyl-

diphenylenemethaue (Guyot and

Granderye), 1903, A.,i, 748.
crystalline, from urine (Cotton), 1903,

A., i, 217.
estimation of the fundamental, of

urine (Browinski and Dabrowski),

1908, A., ii, 443.
Colouring matters, new (Paul), 1904,

A., i, 925.
quinonoid (Piccard), 1911, A., i,

568.
formation of, in ultra-violet light

(Schall), 1908, A., i, 289.
oxidation of aromatic amines by means

of manganese salts, with formation

of (Croner), 1907, A., i, 948.
formation of, from furfuraldehyde

(Zincke and Mijllhausen), 1906,

A., i, 33 ; (Konig ; D(eckmann,

Beck, and Szelinski), 1906, A., i,

109.
synthesis of (Lemoult), 1905, A., i,

194.
action of halogens on aromatic amines

and their use in the synthesis of

certain (Ostrogovk h and Silber-

mann), 1908, A., i, 373.
blue and violet, preparation of, by

oxidation (Fakbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1906, A., i, 444.
theory of (Schmidlin), 1905, A., i,

75; ii, 11, 12,

569

Colouring matters

Colouring matters, nature of (Umoff),

1912, A., ii, 1019.
theory of the action of (Traube), 1912,

A.,ii, 740.
function of the douhle chromophore,

CO'C:C in (Zwayer, v. Kostan-

ECKi, and Szwejkowska), 1908,

A., i, 443.
relations between organic (Paul),

1904, A., i, 945.
relation between constitution of, and

their sensitiveness to light (Ger-
hard), 1909, A., ii, 284.
action of light on (Gerhard), 1910,

A., i, 405.
absorption of light by (Plotnikoff),

1912, A., ii, 405.
bleaching of, by light (Schwezoff;

KtTMMELL), 1910, A., ii, 916.
acceleration of the bleaching of (KiJM-

mell), 1912, A., ii, 616.
influence of gas-pressure on the bleach-
ing of (JjAsareff), 1912, A., ii,

219.
relation between constitution and

photosensitiveness of (Gerhard),

1912, A., ii, 242.
organic, influence exerted by a salt

in various concentrations on the

velocity of decolorisation of aqueous

solutions of, under the influence of

light (Bargellini and Mieli),

1907, A., ii, 77.
influence of the acridine ring on the

colour of (PoRAi-KoscHiTZ, Ausch-

KAP, and Amsler), 1912, A., i,

222.
fluorescence of (Formanek), 1906,

A., ii, 319.
photochemical phenomena in solutions

of (Weigert), 1910, A., ii, 174.
formation of solid surfaces in solutions

of, and their photoelectric effects

(Rohde), 1906, A., ii, 342.
influence of their state in solution on

the absorption spectra of dissolved

(Sheppard), 1909, A., ii, 531.
organic, ultra-violet absorption spectra

of (KRiJss), 1905, A., ii, 293.
action of low temperatures on (Schmid-

LIN), 1905, A., ii, 12.
ionic phenom ena exhibited by (G reen ),

1903, A., i, 34.
transport phenomena in solutions of

(ViGNON), 1910, A.,ii, 483.
dialysis of(BiLTZ and Pfenning),

1911, A.,ii, 375, 702.
artificial, diffusion of (Vignon), 1910,

A., ii, 273.
study of, in solution (Pelet-Jolivbt

and Wild), 1908, A., ii, 1025,

Colouring matters, condition of, in
aqueous solution (Knecht and
Batey), 1909, A., i, 612.
classification of solutions of (Freund-
LicH and Neumann), 1908, A., ii,
820 ; (Pelet-Jolivet and Wild),

1908, A., ii, 1025.

osmotic pressure of solutions of (Biltz,
V. Vegesack, and Steiner), 1910,
A., ii, 693.

absorption of, by various charcoals
(Glassner and Suida), 1908, A.,
ii, 669.

selective absorption of, by tissues
(Schulemann), 1912, A., ii,
791.

influence of salts on the absorption of,
by cells (Endler), 1912, A., ii,
863.

adsorption of (Freundlich and Neu-
mann), 1909, A., ii, 868 ; (Vignon),

1910, A., ii, 692.

adsorption of, by charcoal and textile
fabrics (Freundlich and Losev),
1907, A., ii, 534.

adsorption of, by crystals (Marc),

1911, A., ii, 193.

adsorption of, by ochres (Bouch-

onnet), 1912, A., ii, 540.
capillary ascension of (Pelet-Jolivet),

1909, A., ii, 979.

permeability of cells for (Hober),

1909, A., ii, 912.
affinity of, for conjunctive tissue

(Curtis and Lemoult), 1905, A.,

ii, 600.
action of alkali on (Tschernorutzky),

1912, A., ii, 1198.

behaviour of, with nucleic acids
(Feulgen), 1912, A., i, 926.

action of sulphurous acid and sulphites
on (Weil, Durrschnabel, and
Landauer), 1911, A., i, 1006.

protective action of (Stevenson),
1912, A., ii, 513.

relationship of, to lipoids (LoEWE)y
1912, A., ii, 741.

passage of, through protoplasm (End-
ler), 1912, A., ii, 1083.

use of anthraquinone derivatives as
(v. Georgievics), 1911, A., i,
546.

elimination of, by the animal organism
(SisLKY and Porcher), 1911, A.,
ii, 515. "

acidic, action of, on acetone, alcohol,
and cellulose (Heidenhain),1904,
A., i, 179.
salts of, with guanidine, dicyano-
diamide, and melamine (Radl-
rbrger), 1908, A., i, 1001.

Colouring matters

570

Colouring matters, acidic, compounds of,
with organic bases (Radlbebger),
1910, A., i, 760.
behaviour of wool fibre to (Knecht),

1904, A., i, 909.
and basic, dissociation by absorbing
substances of the compounds
formed by (Pelet-Jolivet),
1908, A., ii, 18.
influence of acids and bases on the
absorption of, by wool (Pelet-
Jolivet and Andersen), 1908,
A., ii, 89.
containing aminoarylacyl or amino-
arylaminoacyl groups (Gesell-

SCHAFT FUR ChEMISCHE INDUSTRIE

IN Basel), 1904, A., i, 638.
from amino- and aminohj-droxy-di-
phenylamines (Gnehm and Weber),
1904, A., i, 532.
from diazotised aminophenyl j;-tolyl
sulphide (v. Meyer and Heid-
USCHKA), 1903, A., i, 809.
azomethineazo- (Green and Sen),

1910, T., 2242 ; P., 243.
basic, action of a solution of iodine in
potassium iodide on (Pelet-Joli-
vet and GiLLiitRON), 1907, A., i,
787.
influence of sodium carbonate on
the toxicity of (Traube), 1912,
A., ii, 858.
from benziminazoles (Kym), 1904, A.,

i, 453.
of biological importance (Ellinger

and Flamand), 1909, A., i, 846.
coal tar. See Goal tar.
of the cyanine series (Aktien-Gesell-
schaft fur Anilin-Fabkika-
tion), 1905, A., i, 149 ; (Farb-

■WKBKE VOBM. MeISTER, LuCIUS,

& Bruning), 1906, A., i, 716.

constitution of (Miethe and Book),
1904, A., i, 622, 776 ; (Book),
1906, A., i, 42 ; (Konig), 1906,
A., i, 207 ; 1912, A., i, 729.

from dimethyl- and diethyl-^-tolu-
idines (Cassella & Co.), 1904,
A., i, 804.
from the condensation of aromatic m-

diamines with chloroform (Wein-

schenk), 1903, A., i, 281.
from 4-diazo-m-xylene-5-sulphonic

acid and its6-nitro-derivative (Jung-

hahn), 1903, A., i, 23.
from diphenylethylene (Lemoult),

1909, A., i, 836; 1911, A., i,

399.
blue, of the diphenylnaphthylmethane

series (Maron), 1903, A., i,

826.

Colotiring matters of the diphenyl-
naphthylmethane, phenyldinaph-
thylmethane, and trinaphthylmeth-
ane series (Noelting), 1904, A., i,
621.

fat-soluble, behaviour of, in the organ-
ism (Mendel and Daniels), 1912,
A., ii, 1197.

from the substances formed by the
action of formaldehyde and sodium
hydrogen sulphite on aromatic di-
amines (Prud'homme), 1905, A., i,
548.

from formazyl derivatives (Fighter
and FROHLicn), 1903, A., i, 722.

basic, from formyl-7>i-diamines(ANiLiN-
fabben- & Extkaktfabriken
voRM. J. R. Geigy), 1906, A., i,
308.

from gallic acid (Ehrmann), 1911,
A., i, 459.

containing hydroxyl groups, metallic
salt precipitates of (Guggiari), 1912,
A., i, 876.

liydroxy-ketonic (DuTTA and Wat-
son), 1912, T., 1238; P., 106.

of the indigo group (Binz and Man-
dowsky), 1911, A., i, 497.

indole, from the condensation of
2-methylindole with aldehydes
(Fkeund and Lebach), 1903, A., i,
278.

insoluble, and fabrics (Vignon), 1910,
A., ii, 272.

methineammonium (Rupe and PoRAi-
KoscHiTz), 1904, A., i, 107.

from 2-methylquinolinium alkyl sul-
phates (Farbenfabiuken vokm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 548.

nitrosophenol (Decker and SoLo-
nina), 1903, A., i, 838.
colour reactions of (Decker, Solo-
NiNA, and Gadomska), 1903, A.,
i, 839.

organic, anomalous dispersion of
(RoHN), 1912, A., ii, 878.

black, from ?/t-phenylenediamine
(Kalle & Co.), 1904, A., i,
607.

polyhydroxybenzophenone, relation
between chemical constitution and
fastness to light of (Watson and
DuTTA), 1911, A., i, 305.

from protocatechualdehyde (Lieber-
mann), 1903, A., i, 860.

from pyridine (KoNio), 1904, A., i,
449, 816 ; (Zinckk, Heuskr, and
Holler), 1904, A., i, 924.

from quinoline (Kaukmann, Strubin,
Anastachewitch, Popper, and
Sznajder), 1911, A., i, 328.

671

Colouring matters, natural

Coloaring matters from quinoline-2-carb-
oxylic acid (Besthokn and Ibele),
1904, A., i, 527.
of the stilbene group (Green), 1904,
T., 1424 ; P., 184 ; (Green, Schole-
FiELD, and Marsden), 1904, T.,
1432; P., 185; (Green and Cros-
land), 1906, T., 1602; P., 256;
(Green, Davies, and Horsfall),
1907, T., 2076; P., 289; (Green
and Baddiley), 1908, T., 1721 ;
P., 201.
substantive, quantitative experiments
on the formation of inorganic analo-
gues of (Biltz and Utescher), 1905,,
A., ii, 807.
derived from sulphonic acids of o-
naphthylamine and o-naphthol,
constitution of (Gattermann
and Liebermann), 1912, A., i,
1038.
containing sulphur (Pollak), 1904,
A., i, 762.
sulphur (FriedlanDer and Mauth-
ner), 1905, A., i, 102 ; (Schwal-
be), 1906, A., i, 841 ; (WiCHEL-
haus and Vieweg), 1907, A., i,
232; (Frank), 1910, T., 2044;
P., 218 ; (WiCHELHAU.S), 1910,
A., i, 868.
blue (Clayton Aniline Co. Ltd.),

1903, A., i, 778; (Cassella &
Co.), 1904, A., i, 681.

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1903,
A., i, 868.

as derivatives of thiozone (Erd-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 831.

constitution of (Gnehm and
Knecht), 1906, A., i, 837.

state of affinity of some (Biltz and
Behre), 1905, A., ii, 808.

the presence and action of mercaptan
groups in direct (Vidal), 1905,
A., i, 306.

from 2:2'-diamino-4:4'-oxalotolu-
idide (Farbwerke vorm. Meis-
ter, Lucius, & BrDning), 1905,
A., i, 540.

from the phenols and their deriva-
tives (Chemische Fabrik
Grijnau, Landshoff, & Meyer),

1904, A., i, 81.

brown, from 2:4:5-triaminotoluene
(Kalle & Co.), 1905, A., i, 540.

red, from resorcinol (Farbweiske
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun--
ing), 1905, A., i, 913.

yellow, from 2:4-dianiinophenyl
thiocyanate (Aktien-Gesell-
schaft FiJR Anilin-Fabkika-
tion), 1905, A., i, W3.

Coloaring matters, sulphur, yellow, from
nitro-2-methylbenziminazole (Chem-
ische Fabriken vorm.Weilerter
Meer), 1905, A., i, 552.

of the thionaphthen series (Fried-
lander), 1909, A., i, 503.

containing two triphenylmetliane
groups joined by a glutacohic alde-
hyde group, influence of methyl
groups on the shade of (Reizen-
STEiN and Rothschild), 1906, A., i,
316.

vat, advances in (Bohn), 1910, A., i,

405.

action of Grignard reagents on

(Sachs and Kantorowicz), 1909,

A.,i, 425.

from a-naphthaquinone (Pummerer

and Brass), 1911, A., i, 654.
from pyranthrone (Scholl), 1911,
A., i, 656.

physiological action of, and their
urinary elimination (Gautrelet
and Gravellat), 1907, A., ii, 711.

effect of, on some digestive enzymes
(Houghton), 1907, A., i, 996.

testing of (Grant and Elsenbast),
1912, A., ii, 1219.

phenolic, reaction of (Perkin and
Wilson), 1903, T., 129.

prohibited in food in Italy, use of
carbon tetrachloride in detecting
(Piutti and Bentivoglio), 1906,
A., ii, 590.

detection of lead in (Spaeth), 1912,
A., ii, 808.

detection of, in mustard (Sievers),
1912, A., ii, 1111.

detection and separation of (Chap-
man and Siebold), 1912, A., ii,
1010.

volumetric estimation of (Pelet-
Jolivet and Garuti), 1908, A., ii,
441,

basic, estimation of some (Pelet and
Gilli^ron), 1907, A., i, 787.
iodometric estimation of (Pelet-
Jolivet and Garuti), 1908, A.,
ii, 441.

separation of, by diffusion (Lehmann),
1907, A., ii, 234.

See also Aniline-, Acridine-, Anthrac-
ene-, Azo-, Bisazo-, Diphenyl-
methane-. Ketone-, Oxazine-, Poly-
azo-, Sulphineazo-, and Triphenyl-
metliane colouring matters.
Colouring matters, natural (Perkin and

Phipps), 1903, P., 284; 1904, T.,

56 ; (Marchlewski, Korczynski,

Kozniew^ski, and Matejko), 1907,

A., i, 435.

Colouring matters, natural

572

Coloaring matters, natural, substantive

(Pekkin), 1910, T., 220 ; P., 23.
in the Philippines (Bkooks), 1911,

A., i, 553.
yellow, synthesis of (t. Kostanecki

and Tambor), 1904, A., i, 426 ; (v.

Kostanecki, Lam i>E, and Tambor),

1904, A.,i, 441, 517, 607, 763 ; (v.

Kostanecki and Lamte), 1904, A.,

i, 911.
in alfalfa (Jacobson), 1912, A., ii, 976.
brown, of algre ((tAIDukov), 1904,

A., i, 439.
of the flowers of Butea frcmdosa

(Pebkin and Hummel), 1904, T.,

1459 ; P., 169.
of Chelidonium magus, and of Stylo-

phorum diphyllum (Schlotter-

beck), 1903, A., i, 193.
of cotton flowers, Gossypium herb-

aceum (Perkin), 1909, T., 2181 ;

P., 291.
yellow, from ergot (Freeborn), 1912,

P., 71.
green and yellow, of Florideai (March-

lewski), 1911, A., ii, 1129.
of the red grape (Sostegni), 1903, A.,

i, 48.
• of white grapes (Dezani), 1911, A., ii,

223.
of indigo, constitution of (Maillard),

1903, A., i, 761.
purple, from Murex hrairdaris, and its

sulphonic acid (Friedlander),

1907, A., i, 867 ; 1909, A., i,

262.
new, from Nydanthes arhor-tristis

(Hill and Sirkar), 1907, T., 1501 ;

P., 213.
of Phaeophycese (Tsvett), 1906, A., i,

873.
of Rosa gallica (Naylor and Chap-
pel), 1904, A., i, 909.
in saffron (Decker), 1906, A., i, 686.
yellow, in Surinam greenheart (Bloe-

mendal;, 1906, A., i, 873.
red, of tomatoes (Montanari), 1905,

A., i, 293 ; (Willstatter and

E.SCHER), 1910, A., i, 330.
reactions of (Oavazza), 1911, A., ii,

142.
See also Indicators, Pigments, and

Tannins.
Coloaring Hatters, Natural Vegetable.

See also : —
Acacatechin.
Alizarin.
Alkaverdin.
Aloin.

Anthocyanins,
Anthragallol.

Colouring Matters, Natural Vegetable.

See also : —
Apigenin.
Azofiin.
Berberine.
Bilipurpurin.
Bixin.
Brazilein
Brazilin.
Butein.
Carrainic acid.
Catechins.
Chlorophyll.
Chrysin.
Curcuniin.
Cyanoinacluiin.
Daphnetin.
Datiscetin.
Dimethylindigotins,
Dossetin.
Dura-santalin.
Ellagic acid.
Eriodonol.
Erythrodextrin»
Fisetin.
Fukugetin.
Galangin.
Gallein.
Gossypetin.
Hsematein .
Hsematoxylin.
Haemerythrin.
Hffimocyanin.
Haemoglobin.
Hemi-indigotin.
Hesperitin.
Hibiscetin,
Hypericin.
Indigo.
Indigotin.
Indigo-brown.
Indigo-yellow.
Indirubin.
Isatin.

Kaempheride.
Kaempherol.
Kamala.
Kermesic acid.^
Lipochrome.
Luteolin.
Maclurin.
Mesoporpliyrin.
Methyliudigotini'.
Morin.

Morindin. -

. Myricetin.
Nyctanthin.
Phylloporphyrin.
Quercimoritrin.
Quercitin.
Quercitrin,

573

Columbium

Colouring Hatters, Natural Vegetable.

See also : —
isoQiiercitrin.
Robigeniu.
Rosocyanin.
Rottlerin.
«f/-Rottlerin.
Rutin.
SapoDEietin.
Thujorliodin.
Trifolitin.
Urobilin.
Urochrome.
Vitexin.
Coltsfoot. See Tussilago farfara.
Colnmbamine and its derivatives from
calumba root (Feist), 1908, A.,i,100.
salts of (GiJNZEL), 1906, A., i, 976.
Columbates and Columbic acid. See

under Columbium.
Columbiacopalic acid (Machesbaum),

1912, A., i, 124.
a- and j3-Columbiacopalinic acid (Mac-

henbaum), 1912, A., i, 124.
Columbiacopalolic acid (Machenbaum),

1912, A., i, 124.
a- and ^-Columbiacopaloresen (Machen-

baum), 1912, A., i, 124.
Columbin and its diacetyl derivative
(Ulrich ; Frey), 1907, A., i, 331.
from the white of pigeons' eggs,
properties of, and its hydrobroraide
and hydrochloride (Panormoff),
1906, A., i, 223.
Colambite {niobite), from the Caucasus
in Batoum (Tschernik), 1903, A.,
ii, 158.
from Colorado and South Dakota

(Headden), 1906, A., ii, 37.
from Haddam, Conn. (Hall), 1904,

A., ii, 824.
from the Norwegian pegmatite-veins
(Brogger), 1907, A., ii, 885.
Columbites, analysis of (Chesneau),

1910, A., ii, 161.

Columbium (niobium), and its salts

(Smith, Hall, Pennington, and

Balke), 1905, A., ii, 828 ; (Hall

and Smith), 1905, A., ii, 829.

occurrences of (Schilling), 1905, A.,

ii, 537.
occurrence of, in Western Australia

(Simpson), 1910, A., ii, 1077.
atomic weight of, and its salts (Balkr

and Smith), 1908, A., ii, 1043.
preparation and properties of (v.

Bolton), 1907, A., ii, 478.
preparation of metallic, and its
hydride and nitride (Muthmann,
Weiss, and Riedelbauch), 1907,
A., ii, 781.

Columbium (niobium), the opening up of
minerals containing (Giles), 1909,
A.,ii, 352.
spectriim of (Jack), 1912, A., ii,

1017.
spectrum of, and its pentabromide,
oxybromide, and iodide (Barr),
1908, A., ii, 1045.
arc spectrum of (Hildebrand), 1908,

A., ii, 1045.
anodic behaviour of (Scobgi), 1912,

A., ii, 1132.
electrolytic valve action of, and a
classi6cation of the behaviour of
electrolytic anodes (Schdlze), 1908,
A., ii, 350.
Columbium ^9itoflnoride (Ruff, Zed-
NER, Schilleii, and Heinzel-
mann), 1909, A., ii, 244.
preparation of (Ruff and Schiller),
1912, A., ii, 168.
potassium fluoride, analysis of (Hall),

1904, A., ii, 825.

oxide, separation of, from titanium

oxide (Hall and Smith), 1905, A.,

ii, 829.

Columbic acid, preparation of the

hydrosol of (Hauseb and

Lewite), 1912, A., ii, 262.

electrolytic reduction of (Ott),

1912, A., ii, 771.
and tantalic acid, estimation of
(Weiss and Landecker), 19D9,
A., ii, 942.
separation of (Bedford), 1905,
A., ii, 832.
Columbates (Bedford), 1905, A., ii,
831.
from the Norwegian pegmatite-
veins (Brogger), 1907, A., ii,
884.
bromo- and chloro- (Weinland
and Storz), 1907, A., i, 721.
Columbium oxybromide and oxy-
chloride, haloid salts of (Wein-
LAND and Storz), 1906, A., ii,
764.
sulphide (Biltz and GoNDER), 1908,
A.,ii, 114.
Columbium, qualitative reactions for
(Melikoff and Eltschaninoff),

1905, A., ii, 358.

estimation of, and tantalum (Foote

and Langley), 1911, A., ii, 71, 72.
volumetric estimation of (Metzger),

1909, A., ii, 702.
and tantalum, estimation of, in

presence of titanium (Warken),

1907, A., ii, 133.
separation of tantalum and (Ruff

and Schiller), 1912, A., ii, 168.

Golumbium yttrium mineral

574

Columbium yttrium mineral, new (Mau-
ser), 1907, A., ii, 70-1.
Colza oil, detection of, in other oils
(ToKTELLi and Fortini), 1911, A., ii,
549.
Coma, metabolism in a case of, under
rectal feeding (Laidlaw and Ryf-
fel), 1908, A., ii, 311.
diabetic, acetone substances in the
organs of cases of (Geelmuyden),
1909, A., ii, 253.
Combination, velocit}' of. See Velocity.
Combustible powders, action of alkali
salts of a fixed base on the combustion
of (Dautkiche), 1908, A., ii, 275.
Combustibility, limits of (Pelet-Joli-

VET and JoMiNi), 1903, A., ii, 130.
Combustion, the mechanism of (Arm-
strong), 1903, T., 1088 ; P., 201 ;
1905, A., ii, 448.
convergent (Meunier), 1910, A., ii,

407 ; 1911, A., ii, 205, 384.
method of (Dennstedt ; Weil), 1905,

A., ii, 202.
without flame (Meunier), 1908, A.,

ii, 276, 463.
in bunsen burners without gas (Gibbs),

1904, A., ii, 770.
in gaseous mixtures other than air
(Pelet-Jouvet and Jomini), 1903,
A., ii, 283,
retardation of, by oxygen (Arm-
strong), 1904, A., ii, 723.
formaldehyde in the products of

(Trillat), 1904, A., i, 713.
of carbon in reductions by calcium
carbide (v. KiJOELGEN), 1903, A.,
ii, 475.
platinum crucible for (Stehman),
1903, A., ii, 452.
of organic compounds, electrical
method for the (Morse and Tay-
lor), 1905, A., ii, 480.
containing nitrogen (Dennstedt
and Hassler), 1909, A., ii,
270.
reduction process for copper spirals
used in (Ostrogovich), 1909,
A., ii, 1052.
a new catalyst in, according to the
Carrasco-Plancher method (Car-
RAsco and Belloni), 1908, A.,
ii, 631.
use of lead peroxide in (Weil),
1910, A., ii, 242 ; (Dennstedt
and Hassler), 1910, A., ii, 547.
lecture apparatus showing (Teclu),

1907, A., ii, 446.
processes, apparatus for slow (Bone
and Wheelkk), 1903, T., 1076 ; P.,
191.

Combustion tubes, quartz (Blount and
Levy), 1909, A., ii, 346.
See also Analysis.
Combustions, apparatus for (Pregl),

1905, A., ii, 420.
Combustion furnace, electric, for meth-
ane estimation (Fries), 1910, A., ii,
904.
Combustion phenomena, simple gas-
burner contrivance for showing
(Thorner), 1908, A., ii, 341.
Comenic acid, ethyl ester, and amide,
ethers of (Tamburello), 1904, A.,
i, 142.
constitution of (Peratoner and
Palazzo), 1905, A., i, 806.
Comenic acid, rfibromo-, derivatives of
(Peratoner and d'Angelo), 1912,
A., i, 301.
hydroxy-, constitution, and its methyl
ester of (Peratoner and Castel-
lana), 1905, A., i, 806.
Comfrey rhizome, allantoin as a con-
stituent of (Titherley and Coppin),
1912, A., ii, 289.
Commiphoric acids, o-, P-, and 7-, and
Commiphorinic acid (v. Friedrichs),
1908, A., i, 97.
Complement, deviation of, by a serum
and its antiserum and its relation
to the precipitive test (MuiR and
Martin), 1906, A., ii, 688,
action of, as agglutinin (Muir and
Browning), 1906, A., ii, 98.
Complements, the so-called artificial
(v. Knaffl-Lenz), 1909, A., ii, 904.
chemical inactivation and regenera-
tion of (NoGUCHi), 1907, A., ii, 890.
Complementary substances, certain

(NoGUCHi), 1907, A,, ii, 974.
Complementoids (Sachs), 1906, A., ii,

462.
Complex formation, influence of tempera-
ture on, in solution (Benrath), 1908,
A., ii, 567.
Complexes, formation of (Abegg), 1904,
A., ii, 32 ; (Auerbach), 1904,
A., ii, 118; (Donnan), 1905,
A., ii, 806.
and hydration and colour (Lewis),
1906, A., ii, 657.
proof of the formation of, between
acids with the help of the laws of
isohydric solutions (Hofmann),
1905, A., ii, 235,
can the formation of, be deduced from
the electrical conductivity of mix-
tures of acids? (Hofmann), 1904,
A,, ii, 10.
constitution of (Colsom), 1907, A., ii,
877,

575

Condensers

Complexes, aromatic, mutual exchange
of (Mever and Pfotenhauer), 1906,
A., i, 23 ; 1907, A., i, 422.
Compositae, phytomelanes in (Dafert

and MiKLAUz), 1912, A., ii, 195.
Compositors, antimony poisoning in
(ScHRUMPF and Zabel), 1910, A., ii,
986.
Compounds, alicylic, containing sulplmr
(BoRSCHE and Lange), 1907, A., i,
599.
aromatic. See Aromatic compounds.
of variable constitution, suggested
nomenclature of (Hantzsch), 1905,
A., i, 317.
containing the C3H5 group, action of
mercuric acetate on (Balbiano and
Paolini), 1904, A., i. 72.
containing nitrogen and sulphur, heats
of formation of (Del6pine), 1903,
A., ii, 269.
binary, analysis of (Ostuomisslen-
sky), 1911, A., ii, 195; (Ruff),
1911, A., ii, 264.
complex, chemical and magnetic study
of (Pascal), 1909, A., ii, 487.
ring formation of (Tschugaeff and

Karas.seff), 1907, A., i, 830.
influence of cyclic Unkings on the
degree of the stability of (Tschu-
gaeff), 1907, A., i, 392.
connexion between the chemical
nature of amines and their power
to form (Tschugaeff), 1907, A.,
i, 17.
hexahydrogenated, and the corre-
sponding solid aromatic compounds,
mutual solubility of (Mascakelli
and Pestalozza), 1907, A., ii, 936.
inorganic. See Inorganic compounds,
non-dissociated, spectra of (Beo-

querel), 1908, A., ii, 139.
organic. See Organic compounds.
Compressed air and vacuum appiratus,
automatic (Beebe and Buxton), 1905,
A., ii, 514.
Compressibility, gas solubility and sur-
face tension (Ritzel), 1907, A., ii,
740.
surface tension, and other properties,
relation between (Richards and
Mathews), 1908, A., ii, 158.
thermal expansion, atomic volume,
and atomic heat of metals, relation
between (GbOneisen), 1908, A., ii,
563.
new method of determining (Richards

andSTULL), 1904, A., ii, 384.
alteration of, with the softening of an
amorphous substance (Cowper and
Tammann), 1910, A. ii, 20

Compressibility of aqueous solutions of
fatty acids (Drucker), 1905, A., ii,
681.
of the chlorides, bromides, and iodides
of sodium, potassium, silver, and
thallium (Richards and Jones),
1909, A,, ii, 214.
of the elements and their periodic rela-
tions (Richards, Stull, Brink,
and Bonnet), 1907, A., ii, 858.
of gases at about atmospheric pressure
(Berthelot), 1907, A., ii, 740.
calculation of the, at about atmo-
spheric pressure by means of the
critical constants (Berthelot),
1907, A., ii, 154.
between 0 and 3 atmospheres at all
temperatures (Leduc), 1909, A.,
ii. 298.
of mixtures of gases capable of com-
bining to form solid or liquid com-
pounds (Briner), 1907, A., ii, 11.
Compressibility coefficient of mercury,
influence of pressure and tempera-
ture on the (Carnazzi), 1903, A., ii,
714.
of liquids (Suchodski), 1910, A., ii,
823.
Compressibility curves, Andrews'

(Knott), 1910, A., ii, 187.
Condensation by means of ultra-violet
light (Pribram and Fhanke), 1912,
A., i, 412.
Condensations in presence of metals and
their chlorides (Bakunin), 1903,
A., i, 818.
under the influence of sodium (Schori-
gin), 1907, A., i, 753.
Condensation apparatus, improved
(Barnard and Bishop), 1906, A., ii,
655.
Condensers (Durham), 1904, A., ii, 554 ;
(ViGREUx), 1904, A., ii, 611 ; (Hin-
den), 1905, A., ii, 632; (Ellis),

1907, A., ii, 160 ; (Stoltzenbero),

1908, A., ii, 938 ; 1909, A., ii, 306 ;
(Hahn), 1910, A., ii, 893; (Go-
DECKER and Rose), 1911, A., ii,
468 ; (v. DER Heide), 1911, A., ii,
651 ; (Schirm), 1912, A., ii, 750.

AUihn (Ulrich), 1904, A., ii, 554.
reflux (Landsiedl), 1904, A., ii, 554 ;
(Merkel), 1908, A., ii, 478;
(Vigreux), 1908, A., ii, 938.
collection of condensed water from
(Dede), 1911, A., ii, 714.
safety, for extractions with inflammable
solvents (Besson), 1906, A., ii, 842.
Soxhlet, simple modification of, for
recovering the solvent (Passekini),
1906, A., ii, 842.

Conductivity

576

Conductivity. See Electrical conduc-
tivity and Thermal conductivity.
Conductivity water. See Water.
Conductors, crystallised, researches on
the thermic and electric conduc-
tivity power of (Jaeger), 1906, A.,
ii, 653.
See also Electrical conductor.
Condurang extract, identity test for

(FiRiJAs), 1903, A., ii, 4.'i9.
Condurangin (Kubleu), 1909, A., i, 40.
Condurango bark, chemistry of (Kublek),

1909, A., i, 40.

Conduritol and its bromo- and tetra-

benzoyl derivatives and phenylureth-

ane (Kubler), 1909, A., i, 40.

Configuration theory, the van't Hoff-

Wislicenus (Michael), 1907, A., i,279.

Congestin (Richet), 1903, A., ii, 317 ;

1905, A., ii, 746.
Conglutin from lupine seeds, composition
of (Abderhalden and Herrick),
1905, A., i, 846.
Congo-copalic acid, -copalolic acid, and
-copaloresens from Congo-copal (En-
gel), 1908, A., i, 559.
Congo-red and other dyes, osmotic
pressure of (Bayliss), 1909, A., ii,
648.
osmotic pressure and conductivity of
aqueous solutions of (Donnan and
Harris), 1911, T., 1554 ; P., 209.
Congress of chemistry at Karlsruhe in

1860 (v. Meyer), 1911, A., ii, 199.
Conhydrine and its additive salts (Loff-
LEii and Kirschnbr), 1905, A., i,
939.
constitution of (Luffler and T.scHU-

NKE), 1909, A., i, 324.
distinction of, from coniine (Billing),
1909, A., ii, 771.
^--Conhydrine (Engler), 1909, A., i, 181.
constitution of, and its aurichloride
(Loffler), 1909, A., i, 180.
distinction of, from coniine (Billing),
1909, A., ii, 771.
t-il^-Conhydrine (Loffler), 1909, A., i,

327.
Conhydrinium iodides, stereoisomeric
(ScHOLTZ and Pawlicki), 1905, A., i,
473.
Coniceine silicotungstate (Javillier),

1911, A., i, 152.
)3-Coniceine {\-a-allylpiperidine) and its
additive salts (Loffler), 1905, A.,
i, 917.
synthesis of (Loffler and Fkied-
rich), 1909, A., i, 180.
■y-Conieeine (2-propi/Uetrahydropyridine)
(v. Braun ; V. Braun and Stein-
dobff), 1905, A., i, 812.

yCaniceine i2-prop!/Uelrahydropi/ruUiie),
svnthesis of (Gabriel), 1909, A., i,
957.

cadmium iodide salt (Loffler and
Tschuxke), 1909, A., i, 326.

distinction of, from coniine (Billing),

1909, A., ii, 771.

S-Coniceine, synthesis of inactive (LotF-
LEuand Kaim), 1909, A., i, 179.
See also Piperolidine.
e-Coniceine, constitution and synthesis

of (Loffleu), 1909, A., i, 326.
<|'-Coniceine and its salts (Loffler),

1909, A., i, 181.
Coniceines and their salts (Loffler),

1904, A., i, 616.
Conichalcite, crystalline form of

(Michel), 1909, A., ii, 491.
Conidine, attempts to synthesise (Loff-
ler and Grosse), 1907, A., i, 440.
Conifers of Australia (Baker and
Smith), 1911, A., i, 477.
injury to, bv furnace gases (Feist),

1911, A., ii, 326.
resin acids of the (Easterfield and
Bagley), 1904, T., 1238 ; P., 112 ;
(Tschirch), 1904, A., i, 78; (Ves-
terberg), 1906, A., i, 92 ; 1907,
A., i, 213 ; (Easterfield and Bee),

1910, T., 1028 ; P., 7.

resins from (Schkateloff), 1908, A.,

i, 816.
waxes of the (Bougault and BouE-

dier), 1909, A., i, 82 ; (Bougault),

1910, A., i, 297 ; 1911, A., ii,

223.
formaldehyde in the cambial sap of

(KLKiNSTiJCK), 1912, A., ii,

1202.
estimation of oxalic acid in the needles

of (Otto), 1912, A., ii, 500.
Conifer oils (Hanson and Babcock),

1906, A., i, 869.
Coniine, molecular refraction of (Semm-

ler), 1904, A., i, 68.5.
absorption spectra of, as vapour,

liquid, and in solution (Purvis),

1910, T., 1035 ; P., 113.
new isomeride of (GuARESCHi). 1908,

A., i, lOOS ; (IssoGLio), 1908, A.,

i, 1009 ; (Billing), 1909, A., ii,

771.
conversion of, into dibromo- and di-

chloro-octanes (v. Braun and

ScHMirz), 1907, A., i. 105.
methonitrite(NEOGi), 1912, T., 1610 ;

P., 53.
characteristic reaction for (Billing),

1909, A., ii, 771.
reactions of (Reichard), 1905, A., ii,

563.

577

Copals

Coniine, aualytical reactions of (Ga-

BUTTi), 1906, A., ii, 711.
Coniine, amino- (Loffler and Kirsch-
ner), 1905, A., i, 940.
chloro-, and iodo- (Loffler and
Tschunke), 1909, A., i, 325.
woConiine and the synthesis of coniine
(Ladenburg), 1906, A., i, 692.
preparation of (Ladenburg), 1907,
A., i, 956.
4-Coniine and its additive salts

(Ahren.s), 1905, A., i, 232.
Coniinium cyanide (Peters), 1906, A.,
i, 817.
iodides, isomeric (Scholtz), 1904, A.,

i, 1044 ; 1905, A., i, 296.
nitrite (Neogi), 1912, T., 1608; P., 53.
Conium alkaloids, isolation of, from
animal tissues (Billing), 1909, A.,
ii, 709.
separation of (v. Braun), 1905, A., i,
811.
Conium maculatum. See Hemlock.
" Conjugated groups," influence of

(Meykr), 1906, A.,i, 107.

Connective tissue, digestion of (Baum-

STARK and Cohnheim), 1910, A., ii,

522.

Connellite from Bisbec, Arizona (Pa-

LACiiE and Merwin), 1910, A., ii, 47.

Conspersaic acid (Hesse), 1903, A., i,

704.
Constants, physico-chemical, numerical
values of some important (Nernst),
1904, A., ii, 706.
Contact action in biological chemistry
(Bredig), 1907, A., i, 372; ii, 943;
(Bokorny), 1907, A., ii, 184.
Contact-metamorphism, chemical changes

in (Dalmer), 1903, A., ii, 224.
Contact-reactions, pyrogenetic, of or-
ganic compounds (Ipatieff), 1903,
A., i, 593, 594; (Ipatieff and Huhn),
1903, A., i, 595 ; (Ipatieff and
Leontowitsch), 1903, A.,i, 598.
Contractile processes of Arenicola larvae,
relation of ions to (LiLLiE), 1909, A.,
ii, 749.
Contraction of certain substances on
ignition (LucAs), 1905, A., ii, 574.
rhythmic, cause of the stoppage of,
in a solution of pure sodium chlor-
ide (LoEB and Wasteneys), 1910,
A., ii, 1088.
Control experiments over long periods of

time (Berthelot), 1905, A., ii, 805.
Convallamarin, sugars of (Votocek and
VondraOTek), 1904, A., i, 177;
1906, A., i, 378.
detection of (Reichard), 1911, A., ii,
345.

Convallarin, detection of (Reichard),

1911, A., ii, 345. ^

Convicine, constitution of (Schulze and

Trier), 1911, A., i, 155.
Convolvulin, hydrolysis of (VotoSek),

1910, A., i, 274; 1912, A., i, 640.
Convolvulinic acid, hydrolysis of (Voto-
cek), 1910, A., i, 274.
Convolvulus scammonia, the sugars of

(VotoCek and Vondracek), 1905,

A., i, 74.
Convulsants, the action of certain

(Marshall), 1909, A., ii, 689.
Coolgardite, non-existence of, as mineral

species (Spencer), 1903, A., ii, 378.
Cooling and stirring apparatus (Plan-

CHEU), 1903, A., ii, 722.
Co-ordinated compounds, constitution

of (Briggs), 1908, T., 1564; P., 94.
Coorongite, a South Australian elaterite

(Gumming), 1903, A., ii, 433.
Copaiba balsam. See Balsam.
Copaiba oil (Deussen and Hahn), 1910,

A., i, 687; (Deussen and Eger),

1912, A., ii, 812.

Copai/era mopane, constituents of the
fruits of (Mai and Rath), 1905, A., ii,
851.
Copaivic acid, crystalline (van Itallie

and Nieuwland), 1904, A., i, 1038.
Copal, Accra (Kahan), 1910, A., i, 690.
Benin (Kahan), 1910, A., i, 689.
Brazilian (Machenbaum), 1912, A., i,

123.
Columbia (Machenbaum), 1912, A.,

i, 124.
Java fossil (Dieterich), 1906, A., i,

30.
Kauri, solubility of (Coffionier),

1909, A., i, 317.
Loango (Willner), 1910, A., i, 497.
Manila (Richmond), 1910, A., i, 690;

(Brooks), 1910, A., i, 691.
Sierra Leone (Willner), 1910, A., i,

498.
Copals, constitution of (GuSdras), 1903,

A.,i, 105.
chemical properties of the (Bottler),

1906, A., i, 300.
action of phenols and naphthalene on

(Coffignier), 1906, A., i, 870.
African (Ooffignier), 1905, A., i, 224.
Brazilian, Columbian, and Demerara

(Coffignier), 1907, A., i, 67.
Manila and Pontiauac (Coffignier),

1908, A., i, 436.
West African (Tschirch and Rack-
wiTz), 1908, A., i, 96.

solubility of " half-hard " (Coffig-
nier), 1908, A., i, 39.
See also Resins.

I' P

Copal oils

578

Copal oils (v. Schmoelling), 1905, A.,

ii, 77o.
Copal resin from the fruit of Dipteryx
odorata (Heckel and Schlagden-
hauffen), 1904, A., i, 332.

See also Resin-balsatn,
Copiapite (Scharizer), 1909, A., ii, 587.

constitution and genesis of (Scha-
rizer), 1907, A., ii, 482.
Copper, occurrence of, in grape juice and
wine (Omeis), 1903, A., ii, 322.

occurrence of, in the Stassfurt potash
deposits (BiLTZ and Marcus), 1909,
A., ii, 1011.

argentiferous, from Mexico (FiTZ-
PATitiCK), 1903, A., ii, 300.

bells from Mexico and Yucatan, ana-
lysis of (FisKE), 1911, A., ii, 726.

atomic weight of (Murmann), 1906,
A., ii, 613.

preparation of pure (ViGOUBOUx),
1907, A., ii, 88.

precipitation of metallic, by titanous
sulphate (lecture experiment)
(Knecht), 1908, A., ii, 270.

deposition of, by natural silicates
(Sullivan), 1905, A., ii, 642.

electrolytic deposition of (Smith),
1903, A., ii, 334 ; (Richards and
Bisbee), 1904, A., ii, 597; (Wen
and Kern), 1912, A., ii, 555 ;
(Bexnett), 1912, A., ii, 646 ; (Du-
FAY), 1912, A., ii, 1174.

influence of temperature on the elec-
trolytic deposition of, from nitric
acid (WiTHROW), 1908, A., ii, 432.

electrolytic deposition of, from au
alkaline cyanide electrolyte (Flani-
gen), 1907, A., ii, 580.

electro-deposition of, on iron (Brown
and Mathers), 1906, A., ii, 214.

action of organic colloids on the elec-
trolytic deposition of (Muller and"
Bahntje), 1906, A., ii, 330.

electrolytic extraction of, from its
ores (Juman), 1908, A., ii, 282.

electrolytic, structure, recrystallisa-
tion and strength of (Faust), 1912,
A., ii, 1173.

refining of (Vanjukoff), 1909, A., ii,
237.

reduced, combined hydrogen in (Le-
duc), 1903, A., ii, 68, 202, 480 :
(Gautier), 1903, A., ii, 138, 202.

effect of certain elements on the struc-
ture and properties of (Hiorns),

1906, A., ii, 613.

the so-called allotropic (Benedicks),

1907, A.,ii, 548.

colloidal, blue and red modifications of
(PAALand Leuze), 1906, A., ii, 356.

Copper, colloidal, formation of (Rassen-
fosse), 1911, A., ii, 41.
preparation of (du Gers and Ko-

PACZEWSKi), 1912, A., ii, 51.
coagulation of (Paine), 1912, A., ii,

337.
as a fungicide (Vermorel and Dan-
tony), 1911, A., ii, 647.
kinetics of rapid chemical and ionic
reactions of (Reichinstein), 1909,
A., ii, 961.
magnetism of (Behnsen), 1912, A., ii,
17 ; (Gray and Ross), 1912, A., ii,
530.
arc and spark spectrum of (Aretz),

1911, A., ii, 351.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Randall),

1910, A., ii, 1014.
nearly pure, production of permanent
magnets from (Gray and Ross),

1909, A., ii, 208.

anodic behaviour of (Fischer), 1904,
A., ii, 534.

anodic behaviour of, in solutions of
sodium hydroxide (Mijller and
Spitzer), 1907, A., ii, 174; (Mul-
ler), 1907, A., ii, 428.

cathodes in nitric acid (Turrentine),

1907, A., ii, 81.

electromotive behaviour of, in its solu-
tion in alkali cyanides (Spitzer),
1905, A., ii, 501, 611.

electrolytic valve action of (Schulze),

1908, A., ii, 560.

boiling point of (F^ry), 1903, A., ii,

293.
calorimeter. See Calorimeter,
distillation of (Moissan), 1906, A., ii,

28.
theory of fusion of, in cupola furnaces

(Juschkevitsch), 1909, A., ii, 577.
application of the ]ihase rule to the

melting point of (Richards), 1903,

A.,ii, 266.
solidification of (Dfjean), 1906, A.,

ii, 356.
freezing point curves of mixtures of

cuprous oxide and (Heyn), 1904,

A., ii, 406; 1906, A., ii, 672;

(Dejean), 1906, A., ii, 356.
and selenium, freezing point diagram

of (Friedkich and Leroux), 1908,

A., ii, 696.
the system: iron, nickel, and (Vookl),

1910, A., ii, 616.

silicon, and manganese, equilibrium
between (Lebeau), 1903, A., ii, 298.

equilibrium between tin, oxygen, and
(Heyn and Bauer), 190.'>, A., ii,169.

solubility of hydrogen in (Sieverts),

1911, A., ii, 895.

579

Copper alloys

Copper, hydrosol of (Gutbiek), 1903,

A., ii, 82 ; (Gutbier and HoF-

meier), 1905, A., ii, 327.
anodic solution of (Shukoff), 1907,

A., ii, 329.
velocity of solution of, in aqueous

ammonia (Yamasaki), 1911, A., ii,

383.
solution of, in water (Pionchon),

1912, A., ii, 452.
electrolysis of solutions of (Meyer),

1908, A., ii, 803 ; 1909, A., ii, 314 ;

(Foerster), 1909, A., ii, 314 ;

(DoNY-^fiNAULT), 1910, A., ii, 209,
voltameter, effect of sucrose on the

accuracy of the (Dede), 1911, A.,

ii, 461.
solutions of, in potassium cyanide

(Kunschert), 1904, A., ii, 818.
or its oxide, solution of, in potassium

hydroxide (Antonoff and Maly-

sueff), 1907, A., ii, 262.
solutions, ammonical, nature of (Daw-
son), 1909, T., 370; P., 33.
colloidal solutions, action of electro-
lytes on (Burton), 1909, A., ii,

372.
influence of the treatment on the

solubility of, in sulphuric acid

(Heyn and Bauer), 1909, A., ii,

486.
oxidation of, at high temperatures

(Jorissen), 1911, A., ii, 41.
mobility of the positive ions produced

during oxidation of (Campetti),

1911, A., ii, 356.
electrolytic oxidation of (Schmiedt),

1908, A., ii, 946.
as oxygen carrier (Cervello), 1908,

A., i, 1027.
catalytic oxidation of hypopliosphor-

0U8 acid by (Bougault), 1909, A.,

ii, 310.
catalytic reduction by (Law), 1912,

T., 1544 ; P., 162.
spongy, as a reducing agent for nitro-

derivatives (Mailhe and Murat),

1910, A., i, 830.
solid and fused, behaviour of, towards

gases (Sieverts and Krumbhaar),

1910, A., ii, 851.
extraction of gas from, heated in a

vacuum (Guichard), 1911, A., ii,

803.
commercial, extraction of oxygen from

(GuiCHARii), 1911, A., ii, 934.
and cadmium, formation of rubeanic

acid in separation of (H. and W.

BiLTz), 1910, A., ii, 4.'>6.
convergent combustion by means of

(Meunier), 1911, A., ii, 205.

Copper, catalytic action of, at 300° on

alcohols of the terpene group

(Neave), 1912, T., 513 ; P., 53.
influence of small quantities of arsenic

and antimony on (Hiorns and

Lamb), 1909, A., ii, 578.
action of, on chloric acid with and

without electrolysis (Bkochet),

1904, A., ii, 337.
reaction of, with nilric acid (Stans-

bie), 1908, A., ii, 497.
interaction of, with nitric acid in

presence of metallic nitrates (Ren-

NiE, HiGGiN, and Cooke), 1908,

T., 1162; P., 141.
influence of small quantities of ele-
ments in, on its reactions with

nitric acid (Stansbie), 1906, A., ii,

166 ; 1907, A., ii, 25 ; 1909, A., ii,

403.
influence of metallic nitrates on the

solution of, in nitric acid (Rennie

and Cooke), 1911, T., 1035; P.,

42.
action of oxygen on tin, zinc, and,

and on its alloys with tin and zinc

(Jordis), 1908, A., ii, 107.
reaction between yellow phosphorus

and, in aqueous solution (Straub),

1903, A., ii, 593.
direct action of radium on (Perman),

1908, T., 1775; P., 214.
chemical action of radium emanation

on solutions containing (Cameron

and Ramsay), 1907, T., 1593; P.,

217.
limit of silicuration of (ViGOUROUx),

1907, A., ii, 461.
action of silicon tetrachloride on

(ViGOUROUx), 1907, A., ii, 543.
influence of, in the silvering of glass

(ViGNON), 1903, A., ii, 543.
action of, on sulphur, selenium, and

tellurium (Heyn and Bauer), 1906,

A., ii, 230.
action of sulphuric acid on (Sluiter),

1906, A., ii, 357 ; (van Deventer),

1906, A., ii, 854.

action of various substances on the
replacement of, in copper sulphate
solutions by metallic zinc (Vande-
VELDE and Wasteels), 1906, A.,
ii, 167.

poisoning by. See under Poisoning.

use of metallic, for the purification of
drinking water (Kraemer), 1906,
A., ii, 302.
Copper alloys, constitution of (Guillet),

1907, A., ii, 461.

occluded gas in (Guillemin and De-
lachanal), 1911, A., ii, 41.

Copper aHoys

580

Copper alloys, estimation of cuprous
oxide iu (Greaves), 1909, A., ii,
1054.
coloriraetric method for the estimation
of small percentages of iron in
(Gregory), 1907, P., 306; 1908,
T., 93.
with aluminium (Campbell), 1904,

A., ii, 820; (Guillet),1905, A., ii,

712; (Gwyer), 1908, A., ii,

284.
special constituent obtained in the

tempering of (Breuil), 1905, A.,

ii, 252.
thermal study of (Luginin and

SCHIJKABEFF), 1903, A., ii,

271.
electrolytic corrosion of (Rowland),

1908, A., ii, 381.

electrical properties of (P^cheux),

1909, A., ii, 482; (Bkoniewski),

1910, A., ii, 128.
transformation points of, and varia-
tion of electrical resistance of,
with temperature (Barrj^e), 1909,
A., ii, 1011.

See also Aluminium bronzes.

and manganese, Heusler's magnetic

(Gray), 1906, A., ii, 266.
and tin, liquidus curves of the

ternary system (Andrew and

Edwards), 1909, A., ii, 891.
and zinc (Levi-Malvano and

Marantonio), 1912, A,, ii, 769 ;

(Carpenter and Edwards),

1912, A., ii, 1057.
with antimony (Parravano and

ViviANi), 1910, A., ii, 779.
and the phenomenon of recalescence

observed in them (Baikoff), 1904,

A., ii, 346.
and bismuth (Parravano and

ViviANi), 1910, A., ii, 852, 956,

1068.
with arsenic (Friedrioh), 1906, A.,

ii, 29.
conductivity of (Pushin and Dish-

ler), 1912, A., ii, 320.
with bismuth (Hiorns), 1905, A., ii,

461 ; (Jeriomin), 1907, A., ii, 954.
with cadmium (Denso), 1903, A., ii,

293; (Sahmen), 1906, A., ii, 543.
with calcium (Stockem), 1906, A., ii,
285 ; (DoNSKi), 1908, A., ii, 280 ;
(Baar), 1911, A., ii, 611.
with cobalt (Konstantinoff), 1907,

A., ii, 779.
iron, magnesium, and manganese

(Sahmen), 1908, A., ii, 186.
with gold (Moissan), 1906, A., ii,
92.

Copper alloys, densities of (HoitsemaK

1904, A., ii, 742.

and with nickel (Kurnakoff an<3

Schemtschuschny), 1907, A., ii^

525.

with iron (Wedding and MtJLLER)J

1907, A., ii, 93.
and with iron-carbon alloys (Pfeif-I

fer), 1906, A., ii, 358.

corrosion of, by salt water (JoRis-

sen), 1911, A., ii, 41.

with lead and silver (Friedrich and

Leroux), 1907, A., ii, 620.
with magnesium (Boudouard), 1903,

A., ii, 78, 480 ; (Urazoff), 1908,

A., ii, 186.
with manganese (Schemtschuschny,
Urazoff, and Rykovkoff), 1907,
A., ii, 777.

analysis of (Azzarello), 1910,
A., ii, 754.

and aluminium, magnetic pro-
perties of (Heusler and Rich-
ARz), 1909, A., ii, 240 ; (Ross
and Gray), 1909, A., ii, 859.

and tin, magnetic properties of
(Ross and Gray), 1911, A., ii,
183.
with mercury (Guntz and de Grieft),
1912, A., ii, 351.

electrochemical investigation of
( Richards and Gaerod-Thomas),
1910, A., ii, 384.
with nickel (Guertler and Tam-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 174 ; (Vio-
OUROUX), 1910, A., ii, 132.

and zinc, constitution of (Tafel),

1908, A., ii, 846.

with palladium (Ruer), 1907, A., ii,

32.
with phosphorus. See Phosphor-
copper,
with platinum (Doerinckel), 1907,

A., ii, 785.
with silicon (Lebeau), 1906, A., ii,
29, 168 ; (Vigouroux), 1906, A.,
ii, 168; (Philips), 1907, A., ii,
870.
See also Copper silicides.
with silver (Field), 1910, A., ii,
851 ; (Kurnakoff, Pushin, and
Senkowsky), 1910, A., ii,
925.
distillation of (Moissan and Wata-

nabr), 1907, A., ii, 84.
and gold (Janecke), 1911, A., ii,
1089.
with tellurium (Chikashig^), 1907,

A., ii, 548.
with thallium (Doerinckel), 1906,
A., ii, 166.

681

Copper

Copper alloys with tin (Sackur and
Pick), 1908, A., ii, 496; (Gio-
LiTTi and Tavanti), 1908, A., ii,
946.
constitution of (Heycock and
Neville), 1904, A., ii, 172 ;
(Shepherd and Blough), 1906,
A,, ii, 861.
electrical properties of (Ledoxjx),

1912, A., ii, 727.
tensile strength of (Shepherd and

Upton), 1905, A., ii, 587.
estimation of tin in (Levy), 1906,

A., ii, 55.
See also Bronze,
with zinc (Shepherd), 1904, A., ii,
662 ; (Sackur, Mauz, and Sie-
mens), 1905, A., ii, 524 ; (Guil-
let), 1906, A., ii, 357 ; (Carpen-
ter), 1912, A., ii, 764.
conditions which determine the
composition of electro-deposited
(Field), 1910, A., ii, 88.
electrical properties of (Norsa),

1912, A., ii, 890.
heat treatment of (Bengough and

Hudkon), 1908, A., ii, 186.
See also Brass, and Muntz metal.
and iron, action of the atmosphere
on (Habermann), 190.5, A., 11,
693.
Copper salts, spectroscopic researches on
.solutions of (Moore), 1906, A., 11,
510.
absorption of light by (Houstoun),

1912, A., 11, 507.
absorption of light by aqueous solu-
tions of (Muller), 1904, A., ii, 4.
colour intensity of (Pickering), 1912,

T., 1625; P., 184.
decomposition curves of solutions of
(Heiberg). 1903, A., 11, 263 ;
(Abel), 1903, A., 11, 407.
absorption of, by Ftiiidulus hetero-
clitus (White and Thomas), 1912,
A., 11, 576.
action of alkali sulphites on (Bau-

bigny), 191^, A., il, 351, 447.
action of radium emanation on solu-
tions of (Curie and Gleditsch),
1908, A., ii, 793.
and iron salts In presence of alkalis
and acids (Frischer), 1908, A., ii,
947.
reduction of, by hydroxylamine

(Pif>CHARD), 1903, A., ii, 293.
anti-putrescent effects of (A. Sprin-
ger and A. Springer, jun.), 1909,
A., 11, 509.
selective aseptic action of (Springer),
1910, A., ii, 739.

Copper salts, basic (Ermen), 1912, A.,
ii, 453.

formation of, under the Influence of
electrolysis (Brochet), 1904, A.,
11, 338.
double, with hydrazine, crystallog-
raphy of (Ranfaldi), 1906, A., 11,

664.
reaction of, with tltanous salts

(Knecht), 1904, A., ii, 448.
estimation of, gasometrically, by means

of hydrazine sulphate (de Girard

and DE Saporta), 1907, A., il,

400.
estimation of, volumetrically, with

titanium trichloride (Moser), 1912,

A., ii, 1097.
Ammonio-copper chloride, compound

of, with benzidine (Jauvinen),1912,

A., ii, 486.
Ammonio-cupric mercuric iodides

(Anderlini), 1912, A., Ii, 764.
Ammonio-cuprous iodide (Anderlini),

1912, A., ii, 765.
Cupr ammonium compounds (Bouzat),

1903, A., ii, 597.

complex (Kohlschutter and
PuDSCHiEs), 1904, A., ii, 338.
salts (Horn), 1906, A., 11, 231; 1907,
A., il, 871 ; 1908, A., 1, 121.
See also under Copper organic
compounds,
chromates (Parravano and Pasta),

1907, A., 1, 961.
hydroxide, complex (Bonsdorff),

1904, A., ii, 733.
sulphate (Pilchard), 1903, A., 11,
293 ; (Horn), 1907, A., Ii, 871.
sulphates (Horn and Taylor),

1904, A., ii, 662.
anhydrous (Bouzat), 1903, A., ii,

21.
Sec also Copper-ammonia organic
compounds.
Cuprosamlne iodides (Silberrad),
1904, P., 241.
Copper arsenide (Granger), 1903, A.,
11, 547.
carbonate, basic, solubility of precipit-
ated. In solutions of carbon di-
oxide (Free), 1908, A., 11, 848.
hydroxide, and oxide, solubility of,
in ammonia (Murmann), 1904,
A., il, 733.
carbonates and the cupricarbonates
(Pickering), 1909, T., 1409 ; P.,
188.
conditions of formation of natural
(Millosevich), 1908, a., ii, 282.
sodium carbonates (Pickering), 1909,
T., 1418 ; P., 188.

Copper

582

Copper potassium carbonates (Wood and

Jones), 1907, A., ii, 620.
^;erchlorate, hydrates and ammonia

compounds of (Salvadori), 1912,

A., ii, 649.
chlorides. See Cupric and Cuprous

chlorides,
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, A.,

ii, 577.
ammonium chromates (Grogeh),

1908, A., ii, 691.

fluoride and its compound with am-
monia (Bohm), 1905, A., ii, 249.
eerie fluoride (Rimbach and Kilian),

1909, A., ii, 810.

chromium fluoride (Higley), 1904, A.,

ii, 566.
halogen salts, band spectra of (De-
RiCHSWEiLEii), 1907, A., ii, 322.
formation of mixed crystals of
(Monkemeyek), 1906, A., ii, 60 1.
hydroxide, ammoniacal solutions of
(Dawson), 1909, T., 370 ; P.,
33; A., ii, 1011.
electromotive behaviour of, in al-
kaline electrolytes (Allmand),
1909, T., 2151; P., 258.
heterogeneous colloidal (Szilard),

1908, A., ii, 197.
colloidal, dehydration of, by electro-
osmosis (Muller and Spitzer),
1907, A., ii, 351.
hydroxychloi-ide. See Paratacamite.
iodates, crystallised (Granger and

i)E Schulten), 1904, A., ii, 661.
^c/-iodates (Giolitti), 1903, A., ii,

211.
iodides (Walker and Dover), 1905,

T., 1584 ; P., 232.
ammonium mercuric iodides (Ander-

LiNi), 1912, A., ii, 764.
nitrate, anhydrous, preparation of
(GuNTZ and Martin), 1909, A.,
ii, 1019.
basic and hydrated forms of (Gum-
ming and Gemmeix), 1912, A.,
ii, 556.
nitride (Guntz and Bassett), 1906,

A., ii, 359.
quadrantoxide, the supposed (Moser),

1909, A., ii, 891.
oxides, dissociation pressures of (Foote
and Smith), 1908, A., ii, 847.
lecture experiments with (Jorissen

and FiLiPPo), 1904, A., ii, 564.
See also Cupric and Cuprous oxides,
chromium double oxides, dissociation
of (L. and P. Wohler), 1908, A., ii,
387.
peroxide (Moser), 1907, A., ii, 549 ;
(MiJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 771.

Copper peroxide, electrolytic formation

of (Muller and Spitzer), 1907,

A., ii, 174 ; (Muller), 1907, A., ii,

428.
oxychloride, prevention of mildew by

(Chuard), 1910, A., ii, 443,
phosphides (Granger), 1903, A., ii,

547.
silicides (Vigoxjroux), 1907, A., ii,
82, 89 ; (Lebeau),' 1907, A., ii,
264; (Rudolfi), 1907, A., ii,
352.

See also Copper alloys with Silicon,
platinum silicide (Vigouroux), 1907,

A., ii, 785.
sulphate, electrolytic preparation of
(Kroupa, Luckow, and Cam-
pagne), 1906, A., ii, 449.

electromotive force produced by the
flow of solutions of, through a
capillary tube (Ri^ty), 1911, A.,
ii, 575.

conductivity of mixtures of sulph-
uric acid and (Richardson and
Taylor), 1912, A., ii, 225.

specific heat of solutions of (Vail-
lant), 1906, A,, ii, 7.

dissociation of (Tommasi), 1904, A.,
ii, 734.

variable sensitiveness iu the colori-
metry of (Horn and Blake),
1906, A., ii, 703.

diff'tision of solutions of, in gelatin
(YteouNOFF), 1907, A., ii, 12.

electrolysis of solutions of (Foerst-
ER and Coffetti), 1904, A., ii,
818.
sulphate, electrolysis of, as a basis
for acidimetry (Lange), 1903,
A., ii, 106.

copper chloiide, ammonium sulph-
ate, ammonium chloride and
water, the system, at 30"
(Schreinemakers), 1909, A., ii,
403.

and potassium iodide, velocity of
reaction between (Oliveri-
Mandala), 1910, A., ii, 490.

potassium sulphate and water
(Meerburg), 1911, A., ii,
380.

reduction of, witli hydroxylamino
(Adams and Overman), 1909, A.,
ii, 578.

decomposition of, in a current of
dry air in relation to the tempera-
ture (Vanjukoff), 1909, A., ii,
809,

decomposition of an aqueous solu-
tion of, by aluminium alloys
(P^ohedx), 1906, A., ii, 286.

583

Copper

Copper sulphate, action of ammonia on

solutions of (LocKK and FoRS-

SALL), 1904, A., ii, 258.
interaction in solution of, and

ferrous snlphate (Elms and '

Collier), 1907, P., 264.
action of lime in excess on solutions

of (Bell and Taber), 1908, A.,

ii, 107.
decomposition of, by methyl alcohol

(Auger), 1906, A., i, 550.
action of sodium hypophosphite on,

in aqueous solution (Firth and

Myers), 1911, T., 1329; l\,

139.
action of sodium hyposulphite on

(Firth and Myers), 1912, P., 101.
basic (Habermann), 1906, A., ii,

757.
new basic (Pickering), 1909, T.,

1417.
hydrates of (Bell and Tabeh),

1908, A., ii, 382.
dehydration of the pentahydratc of

(Blackman), 1912, A., ii, 134.
gravimetric estimation of (Dalli-

moue), 1909, A., ii, 833.
basic sulphates, formation of (Picker-
ing), 1907, T., 1982; P., 261.
ammonium and potassium calcium
sulphates (D'Axs), 1908, A., ii, 590.
sodium sulphate, preparation and
solubility of (Koppel), 1903, A., ii,
78.
sulphide, electrolytic behaviour of

(Bodlander and Idaszewski),

1905, A., ii, 390.
thermal conductivity of (Icole),

1912, A., ii, 231.
solubility of, in alkali polysulphides

(Hassreidter), 1905, A., ii, 285,

611.
hydrogen ietrasnlphide, salts of (Biltz

and Herms), 1907, A., ii, 262.
ammonium polysulphide (Hofmann

and Hochtlen), 1903, A., ii, 728.
sulphite, decomposition of (Bau-

bigny), 1912, A., ii, 647.
sodium thiosulphate, compound of
cuprous acetylide, acetylene, and
(Bhaduri), 1912, A., i, 597.
Capric compounds, reduction of, by
ferrous salts in ammoniacal solution
(Herrmann), 1907, A., ii, 689.
Capric salts, colour of, in aqueous

solution (SiDGWiCK and Tizard),

1907, P., 305; 1908, T., 187.
colour and ionisation of(SinGWiCK

and Tizard), 1910, T., 957; P., 67.
compounds of, with nitric oxide

(Manchot), 1910, A., ii, 956.

Copper : —

Capric ammonium arsenosomolybdates

(Ephraim andFEiDEii), 1910, A.,

ii, 301.
vietahora,te, preparation of, and

evolution of oxygen from (Guert-

ler), 1904, A., ii, 259,
bromide, dissociation of (Jackson),

1911, T., 1066 ; P., 45.
chlorate, basic (Brocket), 1904, A.,

ii, 338.
chloride, flame spectrum of (Kien),
1908, A., ii, 1001.

change of colour of, in solution
(Benrath), 1907, A., ii, 694.

colour of aqueous solutions of,
in relation to the electrolytic
dissociation (Nozari),1907, A.,
ii, 351.

reduction of, by calcium (Hack-
spill), 1906, A., ii, 161.

mixed crystals of ammonium
chloride and (Foote), 1912,
A., ii, 847.

ammonium chloride and water
(Meerburg), 1905, A., ii,
17.

and barium and sodium chlorides,
and water, the system (Schrei-
nemakers and de Baat),
1908, A., ii, 1020.

and cupric bromide, formation of
auto-complexes in solutions of
(Denham), 1909, A., ii, 373.

and cuprous chloride in hydro-
chloric acid solution, equili-
brium between (Pom a), 1909,
A., ii, 315.

and cuprous chloride, thermal
analysis of the system (Sand-
onnini), 1912, A., ii, 918. _

copper sulphate, ammonium
sulphate, ammonium chloride
and water, the system, at 30**
(Schreinemakers), 1909, A.,
ii, 403.

and sulphate, sodium chloride
and sulphate and water, the
system (Schreinemakers and
DE Baat), 1911, A., ii, 381 ;
(Schreinemakers), 1911, A.,
ii, 592.
potassium carbonates (Pickering),

1911, T., 800 ; P., 55.
chromate (Groger), 1903, A.,ii,647.
<e<rachromate (Groger'), 1910, A.,

ii, 300.
hydroxide, stable (Habermann),
1906, A., ii, 757.

preparation of (AnrklIk), 1905,
A., ii, 617,

Copper

584

Copper : —

Cupric acid, formation of (Brauner
and KrzMA), 1907, A., ii, 716.
nitrate, action of potassamide on,
in liquid ammonia (Franklin),
1912, A., ii, 1174.
nitrite (Divers), 1907, P., 269.
preparation and oxidation of
(Ray), 1907, T., 1405; P., 117.
oxide, melting point of (Sladr and
Farrow), 1912, A., ii, 1057.
solid solutions in the dissociation
of (Wohler), 1907, A., ii, 33 ;
(Wohler and Frey), 1909,
A., ii, 238.
reduction of (Doeltz and Grau-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 687.
catalytic action of (Strachan),

1911, A., ii, 606.
as a catalyst in reductions (Ipa-

tieff), 1909, A., i, 449.
action of alkyl iodides on (Den-

ham), 1911, A., ii, 804,
and hydroxide, afSnity relations
of (Allmand), 1910, T., 603 ;
P., 55.
colloidal (Ley), 1905, A., ii, 524 ;
(Paal and Leuze), 1906, A.,
ii, 356, 358.
sulphide, reduction of, to cuprous
sulphide (Weinland and Storz),
1907, A., ii, 771.
thiosulphate, compounds of, with
amines (Rossi), 1912, A.,i, 799.
Cupricarbonates (Pickering), 1909,

T., 1409 ; P., 188.
Cupri-ferrous sulphates, red, phase
equilibrium of (Allmand), 1909,
A., ii, 238.
Cuprous bromide and potassium brom-
ide, thermal analysis of mixtures
of (de Cesaris), 1911, A., ii,
804.
chloride, formula of (Beckmann),
1907, A., ii, 739.
and cupric chloride, thermal
analysis of the system (Sanp-
ONNiNl), 1912, A., ii, ^18.
thermal analysis of mixtures of,
with chlorides of univalent
metals (Sandonnini ; Poma
andGABBi; de Cesaris), 1911,
A., ii, 606.
and cupric chloride in hydro-
chloric acid solution, equili-
brium between (Poma), 1909,
A., ii, 315.
equilibrium of, with cuprous
oxide and with cuprous sulph-
ide (Truthe), 1912, A., ii,
763.

Copper : —

Cuprous chloride, additive compounds
of, with acetylene and with p-
anisylacetylene (Manchot, "With-
ers, and Oltrogge), 1912, A., i,
230.
ammonia haloids (Lloyd), 1908,

A., ii, 847.
hydroxide and oxide (Gillett),

1909, A., ii, 483.
imide (Franklin), 1912, A., ii,

1174.
iodide (Barbieri), 1907, A., ii,

462 ; (GuiCHARD), 1907, A., ii,

689.
equilibrium of the formation of

(FEDOTlf.EFF), 1911, A., ii, 42.
electrical conductivity of solid

(Badeker and Pauli ; Bade-

KER), 1908, A., ii, 654.
change of conductivity of solid,

in the light (Rupert), 1910,

A., ii, 253.
solubility of, in potassium

bromide solution (Kohn), 1909,

A., ii, 891.
equilibrium between and cupric

salt and iodine in aqueous

solution (Bray and MacKay),

1910, A., ii, 943.
compound of quinoline methiodide

and (Kohn), 1912, A., i, 801.
analysis of (Bardt), 1911, A., ii,

1033.
ammonium iodide (Gossner),
1904, A., ii, 36 ; (Anderlini),
1912, A., ii, 765.
nitrate and lead iodide, equilibrium

in the system (Fedot]i;eff),

1912, A., li, 146.
compound of, with ammonia,

(Sloan), 1910, A., ii, 852.
nitride (Fitzgerald), 1907, A., ii,

545.
oxide and hydroxide (Gillett),

1909, A., ii, 483.
electrolytic precipitation of

(Miller), 1909, A., ii, 373.
fusion of, with silica (Otin), 1912,

A., ii, 351.
and chloride, equilibrium of

mixtures of (Truths), 1912,

A., ii, 763.
solubility of, in aqueous ammonia

solutions (DoNNAN and

Thomas), 1911, T., 1788; P.,

213.
electromotive behaviour of, in

alkaline electrolytes (All-
mand), 1909, T., 2151 ; P.,

258.

585

Copper

Copper : —

Cuprons oxide, oxidation by means of,

in strongly alkaline solution

(Ehrenfeld), 1908, A., ii, 848.

amtnoniacal, oxidation of

(Meyer), 1903, A., ii, 78.
estimation of (Coffetti), 1909,
A.,ii, 349; (Greayes), 1909,
A., ii, 1054.
7?ietephosphate (Auger), 1907, A.,

ii, 174.
silicide. See Cnprosilicon.
sulphantimonites (Parravano and
i)E Caesaris), 1912, A., ii,
942.
sulphate (Foerster and Blanken-
berg), 1907, A., ii, 89 ; (Re-
coura), 1909, A.,ii, 579.
and its compound with carbon
monoxide (Joannis), 1903, A.,
i, 371.
ammonio-sulphate (Bouzat), 1908,

A., ii, 187.
sulphide, crystallography of (v.
Sustschinsky), 1904, A., ii,
30.
and cupric sulphide, heat of forma-
tion of (v. Wartenberg),
1909, A,,ii, 794.
fusibility of mixtures of, with
antimony sulphide (P^labon),
1905, A., ii, 435.
and cuprous chloride, equilibrium
of mixtures of (Truthe), 1912,
A., ii, 763,
and feiTous sulphide, the system
(BoRNEMANN and Schreyer),
1909, A., ii, 1012.
and lead sulphide, freezing-point
diagrams of mixtures of (Fried-
rich), 1907, A., ii, 951.
and silver sulphide, freezing-point
jliagrams of mixtures of (FjtiED-
eich), 1907, A., ii, 951.
sulphites of Etard and of Rojjojski
(Rambero), 1909, A., ii, 1013.
Cuproso-cupric chloro-salts, constitu-
tion of (Poma), 1909, A., ii, 315.
Copper organic compounds : —

violet and ultra-violet absorption
spectra of complex (Byk), 1906, A.,
ii, 317.
Copper salts of organic acids, and their
behaviour with alkalis (Pickering),
1911, P., 276; 1912, T., 174.
compounds of, with ethylenediamine
(Grossmanx and ScHiJCK), 1906,
A., i, 629, 631.
compounds of, with pyridine and
quinoline (PFEiFFERand Pimmer),
1906, A., i, 104.

Copper organic compounds: —
Copper salts, univalent, compounds of
thiocarbamide and of xanthamide with
salts of (Rosenheim and Stabler),
1906, A., i, 407.
Copper, compound of, with quinol
(Thompson), 1911, P., 155.
acetylide, constitution of (Scheiber
and Flebbe), 1908, A., i, 933;
(Scheiber, Reckleben, and
Strauss), 1911, A., i, 188.
colloidal (KxJ8PERT),1903, A., i,406.
compound of copper sodium thio-
sulphate, acetylene and (Bha-
DURi), 1912, A., i, 597.
cyanide, double salts of, with sodium
cyanide (Grossmann), 1903, A., ii,
476.
alkali and alkaline-earth cyanides
(Grossmann and v. der Forst),
1905, A., i, 179.
ferrocyanide, coagulation of (Pap-
pada), 1911, A., ii, 971.
membranes, permeability of (Bar-
tell), 1911, A.,ii, 1072.
analysis of (Leuba), 1905, A., ii,
556.
glycine sulphates, physico-chemical
study of the complex (Barker),
1908, A., i, 323.
hydroferrocyanates and hydroferri-
cyanates (Miiller, Wegelin, and
Kellerhoff), 1912, A., i, 614.
thiocyanocyanides (Grossmann),

1904, A., i, 146.
Cupric alkaline salts of organic acids
(Pickering), 1912, T., 1614; P.,
142.
citrates (Pickering), 1910, T., 1837;

P., 17.
diformaldisulphite, and its use as a
fungicide (Malvezin), 1910, A., i,
91.
hydrogen and sodium hydrogen
ferrocyanides (Williams), 1912, P.,
317.
glycollates (Pickering), 1911, T.

1347; P., 192.
mucates (Pickering), 1911, T., 176;

P., 7.
quinates (Pickering), 1911, T., 177 ;

P., 7.
saccliaratcs (Pickering), 1911, T.,

175; P., 7.
tartrates (Pickering), 1911, T., 169 ;

P., 7.

tripyridinium and dihexamethylene-

tetramine thiocyanates (Calzolari),

1910, A., i, 614.

Cuprous thiocyanate, compound of, and

trimethylamine (Lang), 1911, P., 140.

Copper

586

Copper organic compounds : —
Cuproso-cuprio cyanide, compounds of,
with pyridine, nietliylamine, dime-
thylaniino, and triniethylamine (Lrr-
tebscheid), 1904, A., i, 301.
Copper-ammonia compounds, cyano-,
complex (Treadwell and v. Gihse-
wald), 1904, A., i, 479.
Cuprammonium salts (Horn), 1908, A.,

i, 121 ; (Horn and Graham), 1908,

A., i, 392.
tliiocyanatcs (Horn), 1907, A., i, 595.
Copper detection, estimation, and

separation :—
new reaction for (Uhlenhuth), 1910,

A., ii, 898.
delicate colour reaction for (Bradley),

1906, A., ii, 805.
detection of, by means of naphthenic

acid (Charitschkoff), 1910, A., ii,

549.
niicrochemical reaction for, in presence

of lead and bismuth (Meerburg

and FiLiPPO), 1906, A., ii, 52.
niicrochemical detection of sulphur,

selenium, and tellurium in (HiN-

richsen and Bauer), 1907, A., ii,

650.
detection and estimation of, in plants

(Gui<:rithault), 1912, A., ii, 998.
and iron, detection of (Del^pine),

1908, A., ii, 633.

and nickel solutions, colorimetric com-
parison of (Milbauer), 1908, A., ii, 71.

precipitation of, as carbonate (Schirm),
1911, A., ii, 1138.

precipitation of, by nitrosophenyl-
hydroxylamine (Biltz and

Hodtke), 1910, A., ii, 550.

precipitation as oxalate in analysis,
and estimation of (GoocH and
Ward), 1909, A., ii, 703.

non-precipitation of, by hydrogen
sulphide, in presence of potassium
cyanide (Treadwell and v.
Girsewald), 1904, A., ii, 172.

microchemical analysis of (Schoorl),

1909, A., ii, 96.

electrolytic analysis of, and estimation
of gases in it (Heath), 1912, A., ii,
1091.

assay of, by the iodide method (Low),
. 1903, A., ii, 334.

electrolytic assay of, containing anti-
mony, arsenic, selenium, and tel-
lurium (Heath), 1904, A., ii, 780.

estimation of (Foster), 1907, A., ii,
303 ; (SOHEIBER), 1909, A., ii, 765 ;
(Hanus and Soukup), 1911, A., ii,
441 ; (DcTOiT and v. Weisse),
1911, A., ii, 1137.

Copper detection, estimation, and separ-
ation : —

nickel and cobalt, estimation of
(Pederson), 1911, A., ii, 771.

indirect estimation of (Das), 1910,
r., 130.

estimation of, by ammonium hydr-
oxide (Vaubel), 1909, A., ii, 832.

estimation of, as anhydrous cupric
sulphate (Recoura), 1910, A., ii,
899.

estimation of, by titanium trichloride
(Rhead), 1906, T., 1491 ; P.,
244.

estimation of, colorimetrically (Mil-
bauer and Stan:£k), 1908, A., ii,
69 ; (Schott), 1912, A., ii, 305.

estimation of, electrolytically (Kuffk-
rath), 1905, A., ii, 64; (Foerster),
1906, A., ii, 805 ; (Free), 1908,
A., ii, 227 ; (Benner), 1910, A.,
ii, 999 ; (Bl a scale and Crukss),
1910, A., ii, 1112.

estimation of, gasometrically (Rieg-
ler), 1904, A., ii, 448.

estimation of, gasometrically, with
hydrazine salts (Ebler), 1906, A.,
ii, 53.

estimation of, iodometrically (Ger-
linger), 1906, A., ii, 308 ; (Gooch
and Heath), 1907, A., ii, 720 ;
(Videgren), 1909, A., ii, 765.

estimation of, by the iodine method
(Kendall), 1912, A., ii, 93 ;
(Peters), 1912, A., ii, 492 ;
(Sugiura and Kober), 1912, A., ii,
689.

estimation of, iodometrically, as
cttprous xanthate (Rupp and
Krauss), 1903, A., ii, 106.

estimation of, volumetrically (Fern-
ekes and Koch), 1905, A., ii, 860 ;
(Jamieson, Levy, and Wells),

1908, A., ii, 634; (Litterscheid),

1909, A., ii, 348 ; (Masino), 1909,
A., ii, 1058 ; (Sanchez), 1910, A.,
ii, 158 ; (Kendall), 1912, A., ii,
604.

estimation of, volumetrically, and its
application to the testing of copper
sulphate and commercial copper
sulphide (Giuggi), 1904, A.,ii, 780.

estimation of, volumetrically, by
potassium iodide (Cantoni and
Rosenstein), 1907, A., ii, 54.

estimation of, volumetrically, by
means of potassium xanthate
(Oddo), 1903, A., ii, 758.

indirect volumetric estimation of
(Bacovescu and Vlahutza), 1909,
A., ii, 767.

587

Copper-glance

Copper detection, estimation, and separ-
ation : —

titration of, l;»y potassium iodide, and
applicability of the method in
presence of iron and arsenic (Moser),
1905, A., ii, 64, 422.

and chromium, and chromium and
iron, titration of, in admixture
(Hibbert), 1909, A., ii, 349.

titration of, by Volhard's method
(Theodor), 1908, A., ii, 898 ;
(KuHN), 1908, A., ii, 1072.

influence of, on the titration of iron
by the Zimmerman -Reinhardt
method (Schroder), 1909, A., ii,
186.

estimation of, in dross (Vallety),
1905, A., ii, 483.

rapid estimation of, in coarse metal
(Winkler), 1910, A., ii, 655.

lead, and silver, estimation of, in
complicated organic salts (Rindl
and SiMONis), 1908, A., ii, 432.

estimation of, electrolytically in pre-
serves (Lakus), 1911, A., ii,
771.

estimation of, in pyrites (Remondini),

1908, A., ii, 323 ; (Majewski),

1911, A.,ii, 335 ; (Iwanoff), 1911,
A., ii, 660.

estimation of, electrolytically, in
pyrites (Treadwell), 1912, A., ii,
998.

estimation of, in steel (Zinberg),

1912, A., ii, 299.

estimation of, in commercial sulphate

(Cavazzi), 1911, A., ii, 1137.
estimation of small quantities of, in

drinking waters (Phelps), 1906, A.,

ii, 396.
estimation of, in wines (Hubert and

Alba), 1907, A., ii, 299.
estimation of arsenic in ( Azzarello) ,

1910, A., ii, 241.
estimation of arsenic in commercial

(Bressanin), 1912, A., ii, 994.
estimation of small quantities of

bismuth in (Cloud), 1904, A., ii,

518.
estimation of cuprous oxide in fCoF-

FETTi), 1909, A., ii, 349; (Greaves),

1909, A., ii, 1054.

estimation of oxygen in (Dickson),

1905, A., ii, 479 ; (Archbutt),

1906, A., ii, 122.

estimation and separation of (Bayer),

1912, A., ii, 1212.
estimation and separation of, by

means of acetylene (Erdmann ;

Erdmann and Makowka), 1907,

A., ii, 399.

Copper detection, estimation, and separ-
ation : —
quantitative separation of, from other

metals (Jannasch and Routala),

1912, A., ii, 388.
separation of, from antimony (Pushin

and Trechzinsky), 1906, A., ii,

199.
electrolytic separation of, from anti-
mony and arsenic (Hollard and

Bertiaux), 19t)4, A., ii, 682.
separation of, from arsenic (Jannasch

and Heimann), 1907, A., ii,

197.
separation of arsenic, as ammonium

magnesium arsenate, from (Gooch

and Phelps), 1907, A., ii,

130.
separation of, from arsenic, cadmium

iron, and lead (Ward), 1912, A., ii,

605.
separation of, from bismuth (Ried-

erer), 1903, A., ii, 762 ; (Moser),

1906, A., ii, 199.
separation of, from cadmium and zinc,

by means of " cupferron " (Hanus

and SouKUP), 1910, A., ii,

899.
use of ammonium persulphate in the

separation of manganese from, in

acid solutions (Gottschalk), 1908,

A., ii, 433.
separation of nickel from (Thiel),

1908, A., ii, 539.
electrolytic separation of, from nickel

or zinc (Kremann), 1912, A., ii,

1213.
electrolytic separation of silver and

(Gillett), 1908, A., ii, 226.
new reaction for iron in (Crouzel),

1904, A., ii, 783.
See also White metal.
Copper ammoniacal solutions, nature of
(Dawson), 1906, T., 1666; P.,
256.
Copper-bars, analysis of (Murmann),

1905, A., ii, 421.
Copper baths. See Copper-plating baths.
Copper Bessemer reaction (Doeltz and

Graumann), 1907, A., ii, 689.
Copper complexes in ammoniacal solu-
tion (Hantzsch and Robertson),
1909, A., ii, 44, 579 ; (Dawson),
1909, A., ii, 316.
Copper fungicides (Pickering), 1912,

A., ii, 285.
"Copper-glance" from smelting works
in the Altai, crystallography of (v.
Sustschinsky), 1904, A., ii, 30.
Copper-glance (chalcociie), identification
of (Stokes), 1907, A., ii, 472,

Copper and silver groups

588

Copper and silver groups, electro-analyt-
ical deposition and separation of metals
of the (Sand), 1907, T., 373; P., 26.
Copper lyes, estimation of free acid,
copper, and arsenic in (Koch), 1907,
A., ii, 198.
Copper matte, nature of (Rontgen),

1906, A., ii, 672.
Copper mirrors, deposition of, on glass

(Neogi), 1908, A., ii, 848.
Copper objects, ancient, from Transcau-
casia (Skinder), 1909, A., ii, 238.
Copper ores (StevanoviC), 1903, A., ii,
301.
estimation of minute quantities of
arsenic in (Cloud), 1904, A., ii, 515.
estimation of minute quantities of
bismuth in (Cloud), 1904, A.,ii,518.
estimation of gold and silver in
(Loevy), 1911, A., ii, 338.
Copper pellicles obtained by ionoplastics,
action of iodine on (Houlleviuue),
1903, A., ii, 597.
Copper-pitch-ore (Lindgken and Hille-
buand), 1905, A., ii, 97.
from Amzalar, Roumania (Nicolau),
1905, A., ii, 599.
Copper-plating baths, rapid analysis of
(Pannain), 1908, A., ii, 537.
estimation of free acid in (Dep.ai-
sieux), 1909, A., ii, 756.
Copper pyrites (chalcopyrite) crystalline
structure of, from Japan (Fokd),
1907, A., ii, 100; (Beckenkamp),
1907, A., ii, 101, 362.
from Sudbury, sperrylite from (Dick-
son), 1903, A., ii, 302.
crystallography of (Colomba), 1907,

A., ii, 103.
decomposition of, for analysis (Bou-
cher), 1903, A., ii, 758.
estimation of copper in (Smith), 1903,
A., ii, 334.
Copper reagents and estimation of

sugar (Carrez), 1909, A., ii, 835.

Copper spirals, catalytic reactions

caused by (TRiLLAT),1903,A.,ii, 589.

for use in combustions of nitrogenous

substances (Heydenreich), 1907,

A., ii, 130.

Copper steels (Breuil), 1906, A., ii,

546, 677, 759.
Copra, estimation of fat in (Bloemen-

dal), 1907, a., ii, 723.
Coprostanone and its oxime, semicarb-
azone, and phenylhydrazine com-

¥ound (DoR^Eand Gardner), 1908,
'.,1628; P., 196.
and its ozonide and action of bromine
on, and reaction with phenylhydr-
azine (DoRiE), 1909, T., 646; P., 88.

Coprosterol (Dor^e and GabdnerI

1908, T., 1625 : P., 196,

and cholesterol, chemistry of (DorSe)

1909, T., 638 ; P., 88.

in dogs' faeces (Kusumoto), 1909, A.

ii, 79.
ozonide (Dori5e), 1909, T., 645 ; P.
88.
Z-Coprosterol (Wilenko and Motylew

ski), 1909, A., i, 228.
^-Coprosterol and its acetate and benzo
ate (Dor^e and Gardner), 1908
T., 1630; P., 196.
ozonide (Dor]!;e), 1909, T., 646; P.
88.
Coprosterylcarbazole and its nitroso
derivative (Dor^e), 1909, T., 654
P., 88.
Coquimbite, constitution and genesis of

(Scharizer), 1907, A., ii, 482.
Coral-rock from borings in the Funafuti

Atoll (Judd), 1904, A., ii, 351.
Corals, gorgonian, composition of (Cook),

1904, A., ii, 675.
Cordierite from Canada (Evans and

Bancroft), 1908, A., ii, 604.
Cordierite-pinites from Central France

(Gonnard), 1909, A., ii, 61.
Cordite, hydrolysis of (Silberrap and
Farmer), 1906, T., 1772; P., 270.
new method of estimating moisture in

(DuPRf:), 1906, A., ii, 626.
direct estimation of nitroglycerol in
(Silberrad, Phillips, and Merri-
man), 1906, A., ii, 633.
Coriander oil (Haensel), 1908, A., i,
665; 1909, A., i. 111; (Walbaum
and MiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 184.
Cork (v. Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 501 ;

1910, A., i, 540,

formation of (Zeisel), 1911, A., i,
768 ; 1912, A., i, 237 ; (v.
Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 72.
role of phenols, tannic acids, and
hydroxybenzoic acids in (Drabble
and Nierenstein), 1907, A., ii,
192.
Corn-cockle, detection of, in flour
(Medicus and Kober), 1903, A., ii,
251,
Com rot, chemical and mycological
studies on a (Reed), 1910, A., ii, 744.
Comacca slohmifera, fruit of (Duncan),

1910, A., ii, 534.
Corneal endothelium, action of oxygen on

(Bullot), 1904, A., ii, 627.
Comicrystallin from Anthogoa (Mor-

xer), 1908, A., ii, 517.
Comicularin (He.sse), 1911, A., i, 210.
Cornin from Cornus florida (Miller),
1910, A., i, 577.

I

589

Gotarnlne

Cornxts paniculatum, fruit of (Sheets),

1911, A., ii, 527.
Coronadite (Feumor),1909, A., ii, 163.
from Arizona (Lindgren and Hille-
brand), 1905, A., ii, 96.
Cornus sericea, fruit of (Stockton and

Eldkedge), 1908, A., ii, 978.
Corpses, chemical nature of the wax of

(Tarugi), 1905, A., ii, 182.
Corj)Us luteuni, relation between the, and
the growth of the mammary glands
(O'Donogiiue), 1912, A., ii, 70.
active lii)oid substance secreted by the
(BouiN and Ancel), 1911, A., ii,
129.
Correction of numbers, rules for (Kohl-

rausch), 1910, A., ii, 403.
Corresponding limiting curves, law of,
and especially the behaviour of di-
atomic substances (Happel), 1907,
A., ii, 331.
Corresponding states (Meyer), 1910, A.,
ii, 186; (Goldhammer), 1910, A.,
ii, 270.
extension of the law of (Happel),

1909, A., ii, 853.
validity of the law of, for mixtures
of methyl chloride and carbon di-
oxide (Onnes and Zakrzewski),
1905, A., ii, 149.
Corrosive sublimate. See Mercuric

chloride under Mercury.
Cortinellus edodes, enzyme in, which
splits nucleic acid (Kikkoji), 1907,
A., i, 456.
Corundum, artificial (Honigschmid),

1907, A., ii, 873.
pseudomorph after, from Perth, On-
tario (Graham), 1906, A., ii, 682.

action of Rontgen rays on (Bordas),

1908, A., ii, 9.

Corvin, Corvinin, and Corvinidin

(Worms), 1904, A., ii, 191.
Corybulbine and isoCorybulbine and
their additive salts (Bruxs), 1904,
A., i, 185.
Corycavidine and its salts and derivatives

(Gadamer), 1911, A., i, 318.
Corycavine, properties of, and its anri-

chloride (Gaeuel), 1910, A., i, 501.
Corycavinemethine and its methiodide

(Gaebel), 1910, A., i, 502.
Corydaline, constitution of (Haars),
1905, A., i, 462.
relation between absorption spectra
and the chemical constitution of,
berberine, and other alkaloids
(Dobbie and Lauder), 1903, T.,
605 ; P., 7.
a^oCorydaline and its hydrochloride
(Bruns), 1904, A., i, 186.

Corydalis alkaloids (Gadamer), 1904,
A., i, 185 ; 1910, A., i, 418 ; 1911,
A., i, 153, 318, 483, 1011 ; 1912,
A., i, 46, 47, 48 ; (Bruns), 1904,
A., i, 185; (Haars), 1905, A., i,
462; (Gadamer aud Kuntze), 1911,
A., i, 1012.
pharmacological examination of

(Peters), 1904, A., ii, 632.
physiological action of (Gadamer),
1905, A., ii, 411.
Corydalis aurea, base extracted from

(Heyl), 1910, A., ii, 441.
Corydalis cava, alkaloid from, and its
hydrobromide (Gaebel), 1910, A.,
i, 501.
alkaloids of the tubei-s of (Schmidt),

1909, A,, ii, 85.
and C. solida, alkaloids of (Haars),
1905, A., i, 462.
Corydalis roots, Japanese, protopine of

(Makoshi), 1908, A., i, 908.
Corydalis solida, bases extracted from

(Heyl), 1910, A., ii, 441.
Corydalis tubers, Chinese, the alkaloids

of (Makoshi), 1908, A., i, 825.
Corydic acid and its esters and their
additive salts (Haaks), 1905, A., i,
462.
Corydilic acid and its methyl ester,
methiodide and nitrate of (Haars),
1905, A., i, 462.
Corydine and its stereoisomerides and
derivatives (Gadamer), 1912, A., i,
47.
isoCorydine and its methiodide (Gadam-
er), 1912, A., i, 48.
Corylus avcllana, oil from leaves of

(Haensel), 1909, A., i, 313.
Corynanthine, isomerism of yohimbine
and (Fourneau and Fiore), 1912,
A., i, 49.
Corynocarpin from the fruit of the
karaka tree(EASTERFiELD and Aston),
1903, P., 191.
Corytuberine and its derivatives(GADAM-

ER), 1912, A., i, 46.
Cosmoline, composition of commercial

(Mabery), 1905, A., i, 313.
Cossjrrite from Pantelleria (Soellnek),

1909, A., ii, 814.
Cotarnic acid, synthesis of (Perkin,
KoBiNsoN, and Thomas), 1909, T.,
1977; P., 262.
Cotarnine (FREUNDand Lederee), ]911,
A., i, 910.
constitution of (Dobbie, Lauder, and

Tinkler), 1903, T., 598 ; P., 75.
constitution of, and its derivatives
(Freund and Becker), 1903, A., i,
672.

Cotarnine

690

Cotarnine, synthesis of, and its auri-
chloride and picrate (Salway), 1910,
T., 1208 ; P., 98, 138.

synthesis of substances allied to (Sal-
way), 1909, T., 1204 ;.P., 175.

melting point of (Dott), 1907, A., i,235.

the relative strengths of the alkaline
hydroxides and of ammonia as
measured by their action on
(DoBBiE, Lauder, and Tinkler),

1903, P., 280; 1904, T., 121.
preparation of hydrastinine from (Py-

MAN and Remfry), 1912, T., 1595 ;
P., 228.

action of, on amides, imides, or ure-
ides (Knoll & Co. ), 1911, A. , i, 670.

behaviour of, towards Grignard's re-
agent (Freund and Reitz), 1906,
A., i, 600.

condensation products from (Renz and
Hoffmann), 1904, A., i, 610,

condensation of, with ketones (Lieber-
MANN and Kropf), 1904, A., i,
263 ; (LiEBERMANN and Glawe),

1904, A., i, 765 ; (Kropf), 1904,
A., i, 766.

condensation of, with uitro-compounds

(Hope and Robinson), 1911, T.,

2114 ; P., 265.
hydro-derivatives, preparation of

(Freund), 1904, A., i, 916.
cholate (Hoffmann, La Roche &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 253.

and phthalate (Freund), 1911, A.,
i, 561.
ferrichloride (Voswinkel), 1906, A.,

i, 203.
iodide and its relation to tarconine

methiodide and hydrocotarnine

(Bruns), 1905, A., i, 370.
phthalates, preparation of (Knoll &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 235, 549.
weoCotarnine and its hydrochloride,
picrate, and aurichloride (Salway),

1910, T., 1217.
Cotarnineacetamide (Knoll & Co. ),1911,

A., i, 670.
Cotamine-a-bromo/^ovalerylcarbamides

(Knoll & Co.), 1911, A., i, 670.
Cotarninecarbamide( Knoll & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 670.
Cotarninephthalimide (Knoll & Co.),

1911, A., i, 670.
Cotarnineurethane (Knoll & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 670.
Cotarnylde-iV^-niethylhydroxycotarnine

and its methiodide (Freund aud Kup-

FEU), 1911, A., i, 912.
Cotarnylidenede-A^-methylhydrocotam-

ine (Freund and Kupfer), 1911, A.,

i, 912.

Cotarnylidenede-A^-methyliodolxydro-
cotarnineand its hydriodide (Freund
and Kupfer), 1911, A., i, 912.
Cotarnylidenehydrocotamine (Freund

and Kupfer), 1911, A., i, 912.
Cotellin and its tetrabromo-derivative

(Hesse), 1905, A., ii, 752.
Coto-bark, new (Hesse), 1905, A., ii,
752.
synthesis of substances occurring in
(Perkin and Robinson), 1906, P.,
305.
Cotoneaster microphylla, prulaurasin in

(H]?;rissey), 1907, A., ii, 123.
Cotton, mercerised, characterisation of
(Hubner), 1907, P.. 304.
nitrated, dialysis of (de Mosenthal),
1911, A., i, 711.
Cotton-fibre, action of methylene-blue on
(Barratt and Edie), 1907, A., ii,
847.
Cotton seed, use of the proteins of, in
nutrition (Mendel and Fixe), 1912,
A., ii, 272.
Cotton-seed oil (Meyer), 1907, A., i,
821 ; (Matthes aud Heintz),
1909, A., i, 572.
fate of, injected subcutaneously (Hen-
derson and Crofutt), 1905, A., ii,
735.
and Halphen's reaction (Fischer and

Peyau), 1905, A., ii. 213.
Halphen's test for (Sjollema and
Tulleken), 1903, A., ii, 47 ; (Ful- 1
mer), 1903. A., ii, 249 ; (Rosen- I
thaler), 1910, A., ii, 1123 ; (Gas- "
TALDi), 1912, A., ii, 1108.
colour reaction of (Halphen), 1905,

A., ii, 125.
detection of, in olive oil (Milliau),
1905, A., ii, 126.
Cotton-wax (Knecut and Allan), 1911,

A., ii, 645.
Cotton-wool, absorption of tannin by

(Sanin), 1912, A., ii, 435.
Cotunnite, Vesuvian, radioactivity of
(Zambonini), 1907, A., ii, 663;
(Rossi), 1908, A., ii, 9; 1911, A., ii,
174.
Coulomb's law and the constitution of
the atom (Pellat), 1907, A., ii, 427.
Coumalio acid, bromo-, action of iV"-
amino-compounds on (Bulow
and Filchner), 1908, A., i,
1017.
ethyl ester (Wislicenus and v.

Wranoell), 1911, A., i, 521.
methyl ester, and its conversion
into pyridone derivatives (v,
Pechmann and Mills), 1904, A.,
i, 1042.

591

Coumarin

Coumalic acid, chloro-, and its conver-
sion into pyridine derivatives (v.
Pechmann and Mills), 1904, A., i,
1041.
Coumalinic acid. See Coumalic acid.
Coumaran and its homologues, synthesis
of (Stoermer and Gohl), 1903, A.,
i, 848.
acyl derivatives (v. Kostanecki,
Lampe, and Marschalk), 1907,
A., i, 951.
Conmaran, 1- and 2-amino- [coiLmaran-
amine), and their derivatives
(Stoermer and Konig), 1906, A.,
i, 200.
4:6-dibromo-2-hydroxy- (Fries and
MosKOPP), 1910, A., i, 332.
l:2-Coiunaran, attempt to synthesise

(Helbig), 1908, A., i, 357.
Coumaran group, studies in the (v.
Kostanecki and Lampe), 1908, A., i,
442 ; (v. Kostanecki and Tambor),
1909, A., i, 319.
Coumaran ketones, constitution of

(Marschalk), 1910, A., i, 500.
Coumarandione, the analoge of isatin
in the coumarone series (Stoermer),
1909, A., i, 174.
Coumaran-l:2-dione, preparation and de-
rivatives of (Fries and Pfaffen-
dorf), 1912, A., i, 204.
Coumarandiones, and o-hydroxyphenyl-
glyoxylic acids (Fries), 1909, A., i,
175.
Coumaranilic acid and its anilide, azo-
imide, and hydrazide (Stoermer and
Konig), 1906, A., i, 200.
2-CoumaranoI nitrite (Stoermer and

Konig), 1906, A., i, 201.
Coumaranone {ketocoumaran) , deriva-
tives of (Merriman), 1911, T., 911 ;
P., 101.
homologues of, and their derivatives
(Fries and Finck), 1909, A.,
i, 42.
Coumaranone, 1-bromo-l-nitro-, and 1-
cliloro-1-nitro- (Stoermer and
Biiachmann), 1911, A., i, 221.
rfthydroxy-, and its diacetyl and di-
chlorodiacetyl derivatives, and com-
pounds with aldehydes (Feuer-
STEiN and Bras.s), 1904, A., i.
33.'..
Coumaran-1-one, conversion of oxindole

into (Marschalk), 1912, A., i, 303.
Coumaran-2-one, condensation j.roducts
of (FiiiKs and Pfaffendorf), 1911,
A., i, 149.
Coumaran-2-one,l-bromo-,l:l-c?ibromo-,
and l:l-</tchloro- (Fries and Pfaf-
fendorf), 1912, A., i, 205.

Coumaran-2-one, i-.G-dihvomo-, and 4:6-

c?tbromo-l-oximino- (Fries and

MosKOPP), 1910, A., i, 332.

1-oximino-, acetyl derivative

(Stoermer), 1912, A., i, 206.

oct-Coumaranone, nitro-, potassium salt

of (Stoermer), 1909, A., i, 175.
Coumaranonecarboxylic acid, ethyl
ester, metallic derivatives and phenyl-
hydrazone of (Merriman), 1911, T.,
912; P., 101.
Coumaranonyl-S-indole, l-{i:6)-di-

bromo- (Fries and Moskopp), 1910,
A., i, 332.
Coumarauyl-1-methylcarbinol and its
phenylurethane (Stoermer and
Schaffer), 1903, A., i, 847.
Coumaranylphenylcarbamide(STOERMER

and Konig), 1906, A., i, 200.
o-Coumaric acid, cerous salt (Morgan
and Cahen), 1907, A., i, 1021.
ethyl ester, and sodium salt (Fries
and Klostermann), 1908, A., i,
822.
o-Coumaric acid, amino-, iV-benzoyl-
derivative of (Erlenmkyer and
Stadlin), 1905, A., i, 239.
o-cyano-, and its benzoyl derivative
(Clarke and Francis), 1911, A., i,
205.
5.uitro-, ethyl ether, and ethers of its
silver salt and esters (Clayton),
1910, T., 2108.
p-Coumaric acid, methyl ester, benzoyl
derivative of (Power and Salway),
1910, T., 235.
Coumaric acids, polymeric (Strom),

1904, A., i, 505.
o-Coumaric acids, formation of, from
coumarins (Fries and Kloster-
mann), 1908, A., i, 820; (Fries and
Volk), 1911, A., i, 203.
Coumarilic acid, 2-hydroxy-, ethyl ester,

salts or(AuwERs), 1912, A., i, 1009.
Coumarin, occurrence of, in Achli/s tri-
phylla (Bradley), 1907, A., ii, 499.
and thio-, and their mercurichlorides

(Clayton), 1908, T., 525 ; P., 26.

fermentative production of, during

development of certain Hypho-

mycetes (Gosio), 1906, A., ii, 699.

preparation of (Raschig), 1910, A,, i,

763.
residual affinity of, as shown by the
formation of oxonium salts (Morgan
andMiCKLETHWAir), 1906, T., 863 ;
P., 131.
phannaco-dynamic characters of

(Ellinger), 1908, A., ii, 1060,
action of hydroxylamineon (Frasces-
coNi and Cusmano), 1910, A., i, 38.

Goumarin

592

Coamarin, action of orgauo-magiiesium
compounds on (Houben), 1904, A.,
i, 334.

derivatives (Reychler), 1908, A., i,
441.
from ethyl o-carboxy-phthalyl- and
-benzyl-acetoacetates (BiJLOW and
Siebert), 1905, A., i, 294.

distinction of, from vanillin (Kastle),
1906, A., ii, 503.
Coumarin, amino-, N-henzoyl derivative
of (Erlenmeyer and Stadlin),
1905, A., i, 239.

3-amit)o-, and 7-bromo-3-amino-, and
their derivatives (Linch), 1912, T.,
1758; P., 230.

6-amino-, and its acyl, alkyl, and
diazo-derivatives (Morgan and
MiCKLETHWAiT), 1904, T., 1230 ;
P., 177.

8-amino- (Clayton), 1910, T.,
1352.

6:8-c?ibromo-3-cyano-4-hydroxy- (6:8-
dibromo-S-cyanobenzotetronic acid)
(Anschutz and Lowenbebg), 1909,
A., i, 731.

6:8-d/bromo-4-hydroxy-, and its ethyl
ether and silver salt (Anschutz
and Lowenberg), 1909, A., i,
731.

4-chloro- {benzotetronyl cMoride), and
bromo- {benzotetronyl bromide)
(Anschutz, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 662.

6- and 7-chloro-, formation of (Clay-
ton), 1908, T., 2021.

6:8-(iichloro-4-hydroxy- (6:8-dicAZoro-
benzotetronic acid), and its ethyl
ether and silver salt (AnschOtz and
Shores), 1909, A., i, 730.

3-cyano-4-hydroxy- [Z-cyanobenzotetr-
onic acid), and its ammonium salt
(ANSCHiJTz, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 661.

4-hydroxy- {benzotetronic add), and its
silver salt (AnschOtz, Anspach,
Fresenius, and Glaus), 1909, A.,
1, 662 ; (Anschijtz and Scholl),
1911. A., i, 315.
and its 6:8tZichloro-, and their
-3-carbozylic acids, ethyl esters
(AnschOtz), 1903, A., i, 270.

dihydroxy-, and its diacetate (Gatter-
mann), 1908, A., i, 31.

6:8-c?i-iodo-3-cyano-4-hydroxy-, and
its ethyl ether, metallic salts, and
corresponding amide (AnschOtz and
Schmitz), 1909, A., i, 731.

3:6- and 6:8-«?initro-, 8-nitro-, and 6:8-
<:?initro-7-hydroxy-(CLAYTON),1910,
T., 1397, 1401.

Coumarin, nitro-6-ainino-, and its acety
derivative (Clayton), 1911, P., 245.

6- and 8-nitrothio-, and derivatives
(Clayton and Godden), 1912, T.,
213 ; P., 6.

3-oximino-, and its silver salt
(AnschOtz, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 662.
Coamarins, new, and their derivatives
(Chuit and Bolsing), 1906, A., i,
185.

formation of (Clayton), 1908, T.,
2016 ; P., 229.

from m-cresol (Fries and Kloste:
MANN), 1906, A., i, 276.

and thio-, residual aflBnity of,
as shown by their additive com-
pounds (Clayton), 1908, T., 524 ;
P., 26.

conversion of, into coumarinic acids
and o-couniaric acids (Fries and
Klostermann), 1908, A., i, 820 ;
(Fries and Volk), 1911, A., i,
203.

reduction of, with zinc dust in alkaline
solution (Fries and Fickewirth),

1908, A., i, 822.
action of hydroxylamine on (Posner),

1909, A.,i, 583.
Coamarins, amino-, colour and consti

tion of (Clayton), 1910, T., 1350
P., 169.

Coumarin group (Biilmann), 1912,
A., i, 461.

Conmarinaldehyde and its oxime and
semicarbazone and Coomarincarbinol
(Stoermer and Oetker), 1904,
A., i, 245.

Coamarin-6':2-azo-4-bromo-a-naphttayl-
amine (Morgan, Micklethwait, and
WiNFIELD), 1904, T., 751.

Coumarin- 3- carbozylamide, 4 -hy d roxy -
{benzotetron-Z-carboxylamide) (An -
scHiJTZ, Anspach, Fresenius, and
Glaus), 1909, A., i, 661.

Coamarin-S-carboxylanilide, 4-hydroxy-
{be7izotetron-3-carboxylanilide) and its
sodium and silver derivatives
(Anschijtz, Anspach, Fresenius,
and Glaus), 1909, A., i, 061.

Coumarin-S-carbozylic acid, preparation
of (Haarmann & Reimer), 1908,
A., i, 345.
preparation of amides of (Merck),
1906, A., i, 853.

Coumarin-3-oarbozylic acid, 6:8-di-
bromo-4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (6:8-
dibromo-Z-carbethoxybenzotetronie acid)
and its ethyl ether and metallic
salts (Anschutz and Low^enberg),
1909, A., i, 730.

r),
)0^(

' I

md J

693

Cows

Coumarin-S-carboxylic acid, 4-chloro-,
ethyl ester {S-cthylcarboxybcnzoteir-
onic acid chloride) (Anschutz,
Anspach, Fkesekius, and Glaus),
1909, A., i, 661.
6-chloro-4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (3-
ethylcarboxy-&-chlorohenzotetronic
acid) (Anschutz and Nefgen),
1909, A., i, 666.
6:8-(Zicliloro-4-hy(lroxy-, ethyl ester
{6:8-dichloi'o-'3-carbethoxybenzotetr-
onic acid) and its ethyl ether and
metallic salts (AxscuuTZ and
Shokes), 1909, A., i, 730.
4-hydroxy-, methyl ester, and its de-
rivatives (Anschxjtz and Scholl),
1911, A., i, 315.
phenylhydrazide of, and ethyl ester
(3 carbethoxybenzoletronic acid),
(Anschutz, AnspacHjFresenius,
and Claus), 1909, A., i, 662.
6:8-rf^■-iodo-4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester,
and its ethyl ether, metallic salts,
and phenylhydrazide (ANScniJTZ
and ScHMiTz), 1909, A., i, 731. _
Couniarin-6-carboxylic acid and its
methyl ester (Stoermer and Oetkee),
1904, A., i, 245.
isoCoumarin-4-carboxylic acid and its
esters (Dieckmann and Meiser),
1908, A., i, 894.
/soCoumarincarboxyltropeine and its
additive salts (Jowett and Pyman),
1906, P., 317; 1907, T., 95.
Coumariii-6-diazo-l-amino-4-bromo-
tetrahydronaphthalene (Morgan,
MiCKLKTHWAiT, and "Winfield),
1904, T., 750.
Coumarin-6-diazo-5-oxide (Clayton),

1911, P., 246.
Coumarinic acid, constitution of
(Borsche), 1904, A., i, 246 ;
(Clayton), 1910, T., 2102 ; P.,
230.
Coumarinic acid, 5-nitro-, silver salt
and methyl and ethyl ethers of, and
of its esters (Clayton), 1910, T.,
2106.
8-nitro-7-livdroxy-, and 6:8-cZznitro-
(Clayton), 1910, T., 1407.
Coumarinic acids, formation of, from
coumarins (Fries and Klostermann),
1908, A., i, 820; (Fries and Volk),
1911, A., i, 203.
Coumarinketoacetic acid, etliyl ester,
a-coumaric acid (Knoevenagel and
Langensieprn), 1905, A., i, 64.
Coumarone and hydrocoumarone deriva-
tives from 4:7-dimethylcoumarin
(Fries and Fickewiuth), 1908,
A., i, 824,

Coumarone chlorohydrin and glycol

(BoEs), 1908, A., i, 444.
Coumarone, diisonitroso- (Stoermer),

1909, A., i, 175.

Coumarone group (Dumo^t and v.
KosTANECKi), 1909, A,, i, 320 ; (v.
Graffenried and v. Kostanecki),

1910, A., i, 630.

Coumarones, phenylated, synthesis of '

(Stoermer), 1911, A., i, 664.
l:4-CoumaronedicarboxyIic acid (Stoer-
mer and Oetker), 1904, A., i,
245.
Coumarone -tar, truxene from (Krae-

mer), 1903, A., i, 332.
Coumaryl-4-carbinol. See Methyl

coumarone, 4-hydroxy-.
6-Coumarylhydrazine (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1904, T,, 1236 ; P.,
177.
Coumaryl-l-methylcarbinol and its
plienylurethaiie (Stoermer and
SchafferA, 1903, A., i, 847.
6-Coumaryltrimethylammonium haloids
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1904,
T., 1237 ; P., 177.
Coupling, mechanism of (Dimroth and
Hartmann), 1909, A., i, 66 ; (BucH-
erer), 1909, A., i, 193.
Covellite from Ouray Co., Colorado

(Thornton), 1910, A., ii, 418.
from Servia (Stevanovic), 1908, A.,

ii, 396.
occurrence and synthesis of (Rogers),

1911, A., ii, 900.
synthesis of (Cornu), 1908, A., ii,

396,
Cows, feeding experiments on (Kohler,

Just, Volhard, Popp, and Zahn),

1905, A,, ii, 265; (Passon), 1905,

A., ii, 414.
feeding experiments on, with stimu-
lants (Fingerling), 1905, A., ii,

476.
effect of some nuneral substances on

(Schulte-Bauminghaus), 1903,
. A., ii, 569.
protein minimum in the food of

(anon.), 1908, A., ii, 607.
formation of lactose in the(PoRCHKR),

1904, A., ii, 500,
albumin from the blood-serum of

(Maximowitsch), 1906, A., i,

224.
lactating, injection of pliloridzin in

(Porcher), 1904, A., ii, 500,
milch, physiological effects of certain

phosphorus compounds on (Jordan,

Hart, and Patten), 1906, A., ii,

472.
See also Milk,

QQ

Coyote

694

Coyote, nitrogenous metabolism of the
(HuNTEK and GiVENs), 1911, A., ii,
303.

urine of the (Swain), 1905, A., ii,
186.

analyses of the urine of the fox, dog,
and (Hawk), 1911, A., ii, 308.
Crab extract (Ackermann and Kuts-
cher), 1907, A., ii, 283, 491 ; 1908,
A., ii, 53.

presence of glycine in (Berlin), 1911,
A., ii, 516.
Crackene from Westphalian coal tar

(Bornstein), 1906, A., i, 414.
Cranberries, simple method for detecting
benzoic acid in (Nestler), 1909,
A., ii, 426.

chemical analyses of (Griebel), 1910,
A., ii, 440.
Cranberry leaves, composition and

pharmacological action of (Kanger),

1904, A., ii, 74.
Crangitine and its hydrochloride and

aurichloride from crab extract (Acker-
mann and Kutscher), 1908, A., ii,

53.
Crangonine and its aurichloride from

crab extract (Ackermann and Kut-
scher), 1908, A., ii, 53.
Crawfish, digestive gland of the (Brad-
ley), 1908, A., ii, 405.
Cream, detection of sucrose in (Ander-
son), 1907, A., ii, 309.

experiments with Rohrig's modifica-
tion of the Gottlieb-Rose apparatus
for the estimation of fat in (Gor-
dan), 1906, A., ii, 501.

estimation of salicylic acid in (Rev IS
and Payne), 1907, A., ii, 823.
Cream of tartar. See Tartaric acid,

potassium hydrogen salt.
Creatine (Thunberg), 1912, A., ii,
471.

homologues of (Gansser), 1909, A., i,
702.

formation of, in muscle (Pekelharing
and v. Hoogenhuyze), 1910, A., ii,
324; (V. Hoogenhuyze), 1910, A.,
ii, 428.

formation of, in the organism, especi-
ally in rabbits (Dorner), 1907, A.,
ii, 709.

formation and destruction of, in per-
fused organs (Gottlieb and Stan-
gassinger), 1908, A., ii, 515.

action of acid anhydrides on (Urano),
1907, A., i, 192.

origin of, in the body (Inouye), 1912,
A., ii, 1079.

action of arginase on (Dakin), 1907,
A., i, 1099.

Creatine, behaviour of, in autolysis

(Gottlieb and Stangassinger),

1907, A., ii, 637 ; 1908, A., ii, 515 ;

(Stangassinger), 1908, A., ii, 515 ;

(Rothmann), 1908, A., ii, 967.
method of combination of, in muscle

(Urano), 1907, A., ii, 111.
metabolism. See Metabolism,
in cancerous tumours (Saiki), 1910,

A., ii, 146.
in muscle (Mendel and Rose), 1911,

A., ii, 1007; (Chisolm), 1912, A.,

ii, 787.
in frog's muscle (Brown and Cath-

cart), 1908, A., ii, 516.
in the organism (Czernecki), 1905,

A., ii, 467.
in uriue of children (Folin and

Denis), 1912, A., ii, 465.
in the urine of women (Krause), 1911,

A., ii, 1116.
in diabetic urine (Krausb and

Cramer), 1910, A., ii, 793.
excretion of (van Hoogenhuyze and

Verploegh ; Shaffer), 1908, A.,

ii, 971 ; (Vas), 1912, A., ii, 187.
excretion of, in birds (Paton), 1910,

A., ii, 328.
excretion of, in diabetes (Krause),

1910, A., ii, 982; (Taylor), 1911,

A.,ii, 310.
parenterally administered, excretion of,

in mammals (1'ekelharing and van

Hoogenhuyze), 1910, A., ii, 1091.
excretion of, in man (Klercker),

1906, A., ii, 295.
and creatinine (Mellanby), 1908, A.,
ii, 308.

in meats and their products (Grind-
ley and Woods), 1907, A., ii,
187 ; (Emmett and Grindlky),
1908, A., ii, 53.

in human metabolism (Klercker),
1907, A., ii, 186.

in urine (Folin), 1904, A., ii, 375.

excretion of, in hepatic disease
(Mellanby), 1908, A., ii, 54.
elimination and estimation of (Bene-
dict and Myers), 1907, A., ii, 492.
estimation of (Rose), 1912, A., ii, 818.
estimation of, in pathological urine

(Walpole), 1911, A., ii, 671.
estimation of, in urine, colorimetrically

(AuTENRiETH and MCllkr), 1912,

A.,ii, 101.
estimation of nitrogen in, by Kjel-

dahl's method (KuTSCHER and

Steudel ; ScHONDOiiFF), 1903, A.,

ii, 687 ; (Beger, Finoerlino, and

Morgen), 1903, A., ii, 753 ; (Mal-

fatti), 1903, A., ii, 764.

695

Grenothrix polyapora

Creatinine (Rona), 1910, A., ii, 909 ;

(Schmidt), 1911, A., 1, 20 ; 1912,

A., i, 540.
and its alkyl derivatives (Kokn-

dokfer), 1905, A., i, 152.
origin of (Koch), 1905, A., ii, 182.
origin of, in soils (Sullivan), 1912,

A., ii, 86.
formation of (Seemann), 1907, A., ii,

490.
formation of, in tlie organism (Jaffe),

1906, A., ii, 783.

formation of, in the organism, espe-
cially in rabbits (Dorner), 1907,
A., ii, 709.

bacteria which form (Autonoff),

1907, A., ii, 190.

preparation of (Folin and Blanck ;

FoLiN and Denis), 1911, A., i, 20.
isolation of, from soils (Shorey),

1912, A., ii, 293.
distillation of (Engeland), 1908, A.,

i, 958.
methylation of (Kunze), 1911, A., i,

21.
action of acid anhydrides on (Urano),

1907, A., i, 192.
action of iodine on (Reichardt), 1912,

A., ii, 103.
influence of, in modifying the reac-
tions of sugar ill urine (Maclean),

1907, A., ii, 406.
in cancerous tumours (Saiki), 1910,

A., ii, 146.
in hens' eggs ^Salkowski), 1911, A..

ii, 626.
in frogs' muscle (Brown and Cath-

cart), 1908, A., ii, 516.
in mu.scle and blood -serum (Shaffer

and Reinoso), 1910, A., ii, 731.
in the organism (Czernecki), 1905,

A., ii, 467.
in urine, effect of the electric bath

treatment of the insane on (Wallis

and Goodall), 1910, A., ii, 636,
of infants' urine (Funaro), 1908, A.,

ii, 716.
metabolism. See Metabolism,
elimination of (Mendel andCLOSSON),

1905, A., ii, 186.
excretion of (Koch), 1906, A., ii, 108 ;

(Closson), 1906, A., ii, 471 ; (van

HooGENHUYZE and Veri'Loegh ;

Shaffer), 1908, A., ii, 971 ; (Vas),

1912, A., ii, 187.
excretion of oxygen and (van Hoo-

GENHUYZE and Verploegh), 1909,

A., ii, 331.
influence of drugs on the excretion of

(Rock WOOD and van Epps), 1907,

A., ii, 568.

Creatinine, excretion of, under the in-
fluence of muscular tonus (Pekel-
haring), 1911, A., ii, 1115.

excretion of, in diabetes mellitus
(Taylor), 1911, A., ii, 310.

excretion of, in fever (Leathes), 1907,
A., ii, 376.

excretion of, in man (Pekelharing,
VAN Hoogenhuyze, and Ver-
ploegh), 1906, A., ii, 40 ; (van
Hoogenhuyze and Verploegh),
1906, A., ii, 186 ; (Klercker),
1906, A., ii, 295.

output in man (Levene and Krls-
teller), 1909, A., ii, 419.

excretion of, in the new-born infant
(Amberg and Morrill), 1907, A.,
ii, 799.

excretion of, in a case of pseudo-
hypertrophic muscular dystrophy
(Spriggs), 1907, A., ii, 377.

excretion of, in the pig (McCollum),
1912, A,, ii, 72.

and creatine (Mellanby), 1908, A.,
ii, 308.
in meats and their products (Grind-
ley and Woods), 1907, A., ii,
187 ; (Emmett and Grindley),
1908, A., ii, 53.
in human metabolism (Klercker),

1907, A., ii, 186.
excretion of, in hepatic disease
(Mellanby), 1908, A., ii, 54.

oxime, and its derivatives (Schmidt
and Hennig), 1912, A., i, 719.

picrate (Mayerhofer), 1909, A., i,
771.

elimination and estimation of (Bene-
dict and Myers), 1907, A., ii, 492.

estimation of (Edlefsen), 1909, A., ii,
276; (Cook), 1909, A., ii, 526,
709 ; (Chapman), 1909, A., ii, 948 ;
(Taylor), 1911, A., ii, 344 ; (Rose),
1912, A., ii, 818.

estimation of, in urine, colorimetric-
ally (AuTENRiETH and Muller),
1912, A., ii, 101.

separation of, from meat extracts
(Micro), 1910, A., ii, 557.
^Creatinine, identity of, with creatinine,

and its oxalate and tartrate (Poulsson;

Kohndorfer), 1904, A., i, 768.
Cremated bodies, detection of arsenic in

the ashes of (Mai), 1905, A,, ii, 61.
Crenilabrine (Kossel), 1910, A., i, 906.
Crenilabrus pavo, blue colouring matter

from the fins of (v. Zeynek), 1903, A.,

i, 304.
Crenothrix polyapora, occurrence of, in

well waters (Beythien, Hempel, and

Kraft), 1904, A.,ii, 279.

Creosote

596

Creosote, antiseptic properties of

(CUARITSCIIKOKF), 1912, A., ii, 476.

assay of, by means of glycerol and

water (MiCHONNEAu), 1903, A., ii,

338.

Cresol, poisoning by (Blumknthal and

Jacoby), 1908, A., ii, 55.
Cresol, trinitro-, mixtures of, with
naphthalene (Saposunikoff and
Rdultowsky), 1904, A., i, 399.
metallic salts of (Kast), 1911, A.,
i, 853.
o-Cresol, synthesis of pulenone derivatives
from (AuwERS and Hessenland),
1908, A., i, 550.
action of bromine on (Zincke and v.

Hedenstkom), 1907, A., ii, 124.
condensation of, with cinnamyl chlor-
ide (Neurath), 1907, A., i, 221.
o-Cresol, o-amino-, oxidation products of
(Kehrmann and Urecii), 1906, A.,
i, 210.
5-amino-, acetyl derivative (Dahl &

Co.), 1904, A., i, 459.
3-bromo-, 5-(iisulphide, and its acetyl
derivative (Zincke and Brune),
1911, A., i, 197.
3-bromo-, 3-bromo-5-nitro-, and its
potassium salts, and 5-bromo-3-
nitro-, potassium salts of (Robert-
son), 1908, T., 789; P., 73.
3:4:6-<ribronio-5-nitro- (Zincke and

Klostermann), 1907, A., i, 323.
6-bromo-5-nitro- (AuwERs), 1906, A.,

i, 838.
tetrach]oro-, and its derivatives
(Zincke and Pfaffendorf), 1912,
A., i, 964.
^-nitro-, and its methyl ether and its
additive salts and acetyl derivative
(Ullmann and Fitzenkam), 1906,
A., i, 45.
?n.-Cre8oI, preparation of pure (Hoff-
mann, La Roche & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 849.
action of ])hthalic anhydride on (Lam-

BRECHT), 1909, A., i, 949.
estimation of, in cresol mixtures (Ras-
CHift ; Herzog), 1908, A., ii, 233.
m-Cresol, o-amino-, oxidation product of
(Kehrmann and BiJHLER), 1906,
A.,i, 211.
2:4:6-<rtbrorao-, acetate and benzoate

of (vanErp), 1912, A., i, 29.
2:6-c?tbiomo-4- and 6-amino-, 2-chloro-
6-anuno-, 2-chloro-6-nitro-, 2:4:6-
trichloto-, and their salts and deri-
vatives (Raiford), 1911, A., i, 993.
p-cUoTO-, isolation of, from mixtures
of cresols (Liebrecht), 1911, A., i,
629.

Hi-Cresol, o- and ^-chloro-, and their
separation from m- and ^^-cresols
(Raschig), 1911, A., i, 537.

nitro-, metliyl ether and sodium salt
of (Khotinsky and Jacopsox-
Jacopmann), 1909, A., i, 804.

4-, 5-, and 6-nitro-, and their benzoyl
derivatives, methylene ethers, and
methylene ether esters (Borsche
and Berkhout), 1904, A., i, 416.

trinitro-, melting point of (MuR-
mann), 1904, A., i, 870.

ietranitro- (Blanksma), 1907, A., i,
127.

6-uitro-2-amiuo-, and its oxidation
products (Cohen and Marshall),
1904, T., 527 ; P., 63.

6-nitroso-, action of bromine on (van

Erp), 1912, a., i, 28.

^-Cresol, and its derivatives, action of

carbon tetrachloride and aluminium

chloride on (Zincke and Suhl),

1907, A., i, 37.

comlensatiou of, with epichlorohydrin
(Boyd and Marle), 1908, T., 839 ;
P., 92.

action of potassium persulphate on
(Kumagai and Wolffenstein),

1908, A., i, 159.
preparation of hydroxy uvitaldehyde

from (Ullmann and Brittneii)»

1909, A., i, 590.
sulphide, and nitro- (Gazdar and

Smiles), 1910, T., 22.50.

sulphoxide, and its dibenzoyl deriva-
tive, and sulphide (Smiles and
Hilditch), 1907, P., 161.

m-sulphoxide, and its dibenzoyl deriva-
tive, and nitro-, audits sodium salt
(Gazdar and Smiles'),1910,T.,2248.

estimation of phenol and, in mixtures
(Ditz and Bardach), 1912, A., ii,
98, 871 ; (Siegfried and Zimmer-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 302.

estimation of, in urine (Mooser).
1909, A., ii, 1056.

estimation of phenol and, iu urine

(Siegfried and Zimmebmann),

1911, A., ii, 72, 941.

^-Cresol, o-amino-, diacetyl and heptoyl

and propionyl derivatives (Au-

wers and Eisenlohr), 1909, A.,

916.

bisazo-derivatives, preparation of

(AnILINFARBEN- & EXTRAKT-

Fabriken vorm, J. R. Geigy),

1908, A., i, 1022,

dtamino-, azo-dyes from ethers of

(Gesellschaft fur Chemischb

Industrie in Basel), 1904, A., 1,

1064.

597

Cresolazoformanilide

jo-Cresol, brotno-derivatives, and the
action of nitric acid on, and
chlorobromo-derivatives and tlieir
acetyl derivatives (Zikcke, Buff,
and Emmerich), 1905, A., i,
879.
o-bromo- and o-chloro- (Badische
Antlin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A.,
i, 149.
5-bromo-, 3-c?isulplnde, and its di-
benzoyl derivative (Zincke and
Kemrf), 1911, A., i, 287.
tetrahromo-, tlz-bromide of, reactions of
(Zincke and Bottcher), 1906,
A., i, 166.
\f(-cbloride of, and its acetyl deriv-
atives (Zincke and Bottcher),
1906, A., i, 167.
bromo-o-nitro-, salts of (Korczynski),

1909, A., i, 149.
2:5-rfibromo-3-nitro-, i|/-broniide

(Zincke, Frohneberg, and
Kempf), 1911, A., i, 440.
chloro-derivatives, and their acyl deri-
vatives, and the action of nitric
acid on (Zincke, Schneider, and
Emmerich), 1903, A., i, 756.
2-chloro- (Ullmann and Wagner),

1907, A., i, 848.
tetrachloTO- , if-bromide of, action of
tertiary amines on (Zincke and
Hunke), 1906, A., i, 738.
i|^-ch]oride of, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Zincke and Bottcher),

1906, A., i, 739.
3-chloro-5-amino-, and its diacetyl

compoxind, and the action of chlorine
on, and 3-chloro-5-nitro-, and its
salts, methyl ether, and acetate
(Zincke, Schneider, and Emmer-
ich), 1903, A., i, 759.
B:5-dich]oTO-2:6-dihvomo-, and its
quinonitrile and if-quinol (Zincke
and Suhl), 1907, A., i, 37.
o-nitro-, preparation of (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, &
Brijning), 1909, A., i, 299.
salts of (Korczynski), 1909, A., i,
149.
3-nitro-, sulphonation of (Schultz),

1907, A., i, .1030 ; (Schultz and
Low), 1909, A., i, 222.

I)henylurethane of (Auwers and
Eiseklohr), 1909, A., i, 223.
S:5-dimtTo-, reaction of, with potas-
sium cyanide (Borsche and
Bocker), 1905, A., i, 51.
metallic salts of (Korczyis'ski),
1909, A., i, 149.
Cresols, bisazo-dyes from (Schultz and
Ichenhaeuser), 1908, A., i, 229.

Cresols, amino- and nitro-, ethers of
(Spiegel, Munblit, and Kauf-
mann), 1906, A., i, 837.
thio-, action of aluminium chloride on
(Deuss), 1909, A., i, 321.
Cresols, m- and p-, chloroacetyl deriva
tives (Fries and Finck), 1909
A., i, 42.
condensation products of, with acet
one, and their chloro- and bromo
derivatives (Zincke and Gaebel)
1912, A., i, 442.
methyl ethers, sulphination of
(Smiles and Le Rossignol),
1908, T., 756.
separation of (Firma Rud. Rut-
gers), 1903, A., i, 479, 555;
(Chemische Fabrik Laden-
burg), 1904, A., i, 312 ; (Hoff-
mann, La Roche & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 549.
Cresols, o-, m-, and p-, dielectric con-
stants of, dissolved in benzene
and ?n-xylene (Philip and
Haynes), 1905, T., 1002 ; P. 200.
binary solution, equilibrium between
carbamide and (Kremann), 1907,
A., i, 912.
action of, in comparison with phenol

(Tollens), 1905 A., ii, 339.
and their methyl ethers, condensa-
tions of, with phthalic acid and
its derivatives (Bentlev, Gard-
ner, and Weizmann), 1907, T.,
1630; P., 215.
compounds of, with potassium phen-
oxide (Gentsch), 1905, A., i,
341.
fate of, in the organism, and their
influence on the metabolism and
intestinal putrefaction of Carni-
vora (JoNEScu), 1907, A., ii, 117.
disinfectant value of (Rapp), 1907,

A.^ii, 982.
se})aration of (Gentsch), 1905, A.,
i, 341.
Cresol and lysol poisoning. See under

Poisoning.
o-CresoIarsinic acid, amino-, and nitro-,
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lu-
cius, & Brijning), 1910, A., i,
804.
o-Cresol-6-arsinic acid (Benda and

Kahn), 1908, A., i, 592.
j9-Cre8ol-i;-azobenzoic acid, ethyl ester
and its acetate, and C-acetylhydrazo-
derivative (Auwers, Hirt, and v.
DER Hkyden), 1909, A., i, 439.
o-Cre8ol-5-azofonnanilide and its benzoyl
derivative and 3-bromo- (Borsche and
Zeller), 1904, A., i, 1058.

Cresoldimethylsulphinium

698

o-Cresol-5-diiiiethylsulphiiiium salts, 3-
bromo-, and their derivatives (Zincke
and Bkune), 1911, a., i, 198.
^-Oresolglycuronic acid (Neuberg and

Kretschmeii), 1911, A., i, 875.
^-Cresolketochlorides. See 1-Methyl-

c7/cZohexadienones.
^-Cresol-S-mercaptan, 5-bromo-, and its
derivatives (Zincke and Kempf),
1911, A., i, 287.
j'-Cresol-3-methyl8ulphone, 2:5-rfibromo-
(ZiNCKEaud Kempf), 1911, A., i, 288.
^-Cresol-S-methylsalphoxide, 2:5-di-
bromo- (Zincke and Kempf), 1911,
A., i, 288.
o-Cresolphthalein, hydroxy- (Bentlev,
Gardner, and Weizmann), 1907, T.,
1638.
o-Cresol-5-sulphonic acid, 3-bromo-,
chloride, esters and anilide of
(Zincke and Brune), 1911, A., i,
197.
3-amino- and 3-nitro-, and its salts

(Schultz). 1907, A., i, 1030.
6-nitro-3-amino- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiJNiNG),
1908, A., i, 785.
}H-Cresol-6-sulphonic acid, 4-amino-, and
4-nitro-, and its disodium salt
(Schultz), 1907, A., i, 1030.
p-Cre8ol-3-sulphonic acid, 5-amino-,
derivatives of (Kalle & Co.), 1906,
A., i, 658.
5-amino- and 5-nitro-, ammonium
salts (Schultz and Low), 1910,
A., i, 552.
5-bromo-, chloride, esters and potas-
sium salt of (Zincke and Kempf),
1911, A., i, 287.
2-nitro-5-amino- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1908, A., i, 785.
o-Cresolsnlphonic acids, copper salts, and
the action of ammonia and pyridine on
(Ley and Erler), 1908, A., i, 177.
Cresorcinol and its acyl, bromo-, and
ehloro-derivatives (Luther), 1907,
A., i, 128.
dimethyl ether, aldehyde from, and its
oxime, synthesis of (Gattermann),
1908, A., i, 34.
Cresorcinolbisazobenzene ( Luther),

1907, A., i, 128.
Cresorcylaldehyde and its azine, syn-
thesis of (Gattermann), 1908, A., i,
30.
Cresotic acids. See Toluic acids,

hydroxy-.
Cresotinglyoxyldicarboxylic acid. See
5:6-Dicaiboxy-o-tolylglyoxylic acid,
4-hydioxy-,

Cress, Para, constituents of (Gerber),

1903, A., ii, 609.
Cress seed oil (Wijs), 1903, A., i, 602.
Cresyl-. See Tolyl-.
Cretinism in calves (Seligmann), 1903,

A., ii, 443.
Cretins, metabolism in (Scholz), 1906,

A., ii, 102.
Crithmum vuiritinuvi. See Samphire.
Critical constants and certain quantities
connected with capillarity, relations
between (Kleeman), 1910, A., ii, 22.
and heat of vaporisation, relation
between (Barker), 1904, A., ii,
310 ; (Batschinski), 1904, A., ii,
385.
of some organic compounds (Vespig-
naxi), 1903, A., i, 545.
Critical curve, common, for solutions in
isopentane (Centnerszwer and Kal-
nin), 1907, A., ii, 847.
Critical density (Traube), 1903, A., ii,
637.
calculation of (Hbbzog), 1909, A., ii,
643.
Critical magnitudes, relation between,
and heat of vaporisation (Batschin-
ski), 1903, A., ii, 409.
Critical opalescence. See Opalescence.
Critical phenomena, the gaseous-liquid
state (ScHiJKAREFF), 1903, A., ii,
710.
law of the rectilinear diameter (Bat-
schinski), 1903, A., ii, 10.
of partially miscible liquids (Kuenen),
1903, A.,ii, 410.
Critical point, state of matter in the
neighbourhood of the (Bertrand
and Lecarme), 1905, A., ii, 627 ;
(Raveau), 1905, A., ii, 628.
Critical points of iron and steel, deter-
mination ofthe(BouDOUAnD), 1904,
A., ii, 127.
of dilute saline solutions (Levi-
Bianchini), 1904, A., ii, 707.
Critical pressure, surface tension, and
internal pressure, relation between
(Walden), 1909, A., ii, 549.
of luminescence of gases (de Hemp-
tinne), 1904, A., ii, 1.
Critical pressures of solutions (Cent-
nerszwer and Pakalneet), 1906,
A., ii, 341.
Critical- solution point, influence of, on
the shape of the melting-point curve
(Flaschner), 1909, T., 668 ; P., 71.
Critical solution temperature, physical
constants, and osmotic pressure
(Crismer), 1903, A., ii, 10.
properties of solutions at (SchOkab-
EFF), 1910, A., ii, 192.

599

Crotonaldazine

Critical solution temperature, lower, of
two liquids (Dolgolenko), 1907,
A., ii, 846.
of ternary mixtures (Timmermans),

1907, A., ii, 229.

Critical state, theory of the ; difference
between gasogenic and liqiiidogenic
substances (Tkaube), 1904, A., ii,
110, 237.

Critical states of a binary system
(Saurel), 1903, A., ii, 132.

Critical temperature and vahie of

of some carbon compounds (Brown),
1906, T., 311 ; P., 39.

photochemical investigation of opal-
escence near the (Keesom), 1911,
A., ii, 787.

exact expression for the so-called
molecular change of (van Laar),
1905, A., ii, 434, 675.

molecular rise of the (van't Hoff),
1904, A., ii, 237.

lower, molecular rise of the, of a
binary mixture of normal com-
ponents (van Laar), 1905, A., ii,
434, 675.

solubilities below and above the
(Tyrer), 1910, T., 621 ; P., 62.

of an associated liquid, calculation of,
from surface-tension results (Mor-
gan), 1909, A., ii, 377.
Critical temperatures and densities,
calculated by means of theory of
corresponding states(GoLDH a mmer),
1910, A., ii, 270.

behaviour of certain .substances at
their (Travers and Usher), 1907,
A., ii, 8 ; (Traube), 1907, A., ii,
227.

of gases and vapour, connexion between
the, and their absorption co-
efficients, and the viscosity of the
solvent medium (Tate), 1906, A., ii,
838.

and molecular weights of liquids,
determination of, by the aid of drop
weights (Morgan and Stevenson),

1908, A., ii, 356 ; (Morgan and
Higgins), 1908, A., ii, 668.

of solutions (Centnerszwer), 1904,

A., ii, 158; 1908, A., ii, 13 ;

(van't Hoff), 1904, A., ii, 237 ;

(Centnerszwer and Zoppi),

1906, A., ii, 272.
in liquid carbon dioxide (BOchner),

1906, A., ii, 71.
Critical volume, application of Cailletet
and Mathias' method for the deter-
mination of (Centnerszwer), 1904,
A., ii, 706,

Critical volumes and density curves of

solutions (Centnerszwer), 1909, A.,

ii, 974.
Crocidolite from Siberia (Tschirwin-

sky), 1907, A., ii, 705.
Crocoite, artificial production of (de
Schulten), 1905, A., ii, 175.

preparation of crystalline (Cesaro),
1906, A., ii, 28.

from Tasmania (Anderson), 1906, A.,
ii, 768.
Crookes' tubes, phenomena observed in

(Bacon), 1906, A., ii, 722.
Crops, treatment of, by stimulating com-
pounds (Loew), 1904, A., ii, 704.

influence of stimulating compounds
on, under different conditions
(Uchiyama), 1908, A., ii, 126.

influence of the relative amounts of
calcium and magnesium in the soil on
the yield of (Loew), 1904, A., ii, 144.

sulphur required by (Hart and
Peter.son), 1911, A., ii, 431.

influence of manures on the protein
contents of (Whitson, Wells, and
Vivian), 1906, A., ii, 47.

effect of straw manure on (v. Sefl-
horst), 1906, A., ii, 702.

phosphoric acid removed by, by dilute
nitric acid and by ammonium hydr-
oxide, from a limed and unlimed
soil receiving various phosphates
(Hartwell and Kellogg), 1907,
A., ii, 808.

degradation of phosphatic manure
during rotation of crops (Muntz
and Gaudechon), 1912, A., ii, 982.

action of sodium chloride on (Wohlt-
maxn), 1905, A., ii, 759.

farm, pot experiments to determine
the limits of endurance of, for cer-
tain injurious substances (Guthrie
and Helms), 1908, A., ii, 890.

Japanese, application of sodium nitrate
as top-dressing for some (Aso), 1906,
A., ii, 890.

estimation of potassium by the per-
chloric acid method in (Schenke
and Kruger), 1907, A., ii, 910.
Crotalotozin from the American clapper

snake (Faust), 1911, A., ii, 316.
Crotalus poison, action of (Bang and

Overton), 1911, A., ii, 913.
Cretin in the normal organism, anti-sub-
stances again.st (Lust), 1905, A., ii, 48.
Crotin- immunity (Jacoby), 1903, A., ii,

674.
Crotonaldazine and its salts and poly-

meride, and its conversion into 6-

methylpyrazoline (HladIk), 1903, A.,

i, 740.

Crotonaliehyde

600

Crotonaldehyde, prepai-ation of '(Seye-
WETZ and "Bardin), 1905, A., i,
683 ; (GRiGNARn), 1907, A., i, 287 ;
(Delepine), 1909, A., i, 84.

bimoleciilar polymeride of, constitu-
tion of (DELliPINE), 1910, A., i,
218.

condensation of (Smedley), 1911, T.,
1627; P., 208.

hydrogenation of (Douris), 1911, A.,
"i, 949.

action of cyanoacetic acid on
(Haerdti.), 1906, A., i, 62.

condensation of, with nialonic acid
(Riedel), 1908, A., i, 501.

action of organo-magnesium^ com-
pounds on (Reif), 1906, A., i, 394 ;

1908, A., i, 847.

derivatives of (Wegsch eider and

Spath), 1911, A., i, 112.

Crotonaldehyde, a-bromo- (Viguier),

1909, A., i, 691 ; 1910, A., i, 461.

derivatives of (Viguier), 1911, A.,

i, 178.

Croton-cMoral, influence of blood-gases

on (Livon), 1903, A., ii, 161.
Crotonic acid {(Echsner de Coninck),

1905, A., i, 628; 1906, A., i, 4.
decomposition of, by heating with

ammonia (Fighter and Labhardt),

1910, A., i, 89.
addition of bromine to (Sudborough
' and Thomas), 1906, P., 319.
stereochemical nature of the addition

of chlorine to (Michael and Bitnge),

-1908, A., i, 848.
and its ethyl ester and isocrotonic acid,

action of nitrogen peroxide on

(Egoboff), 1903, A., i, 790.
reaction of, with p-toluidine (Fighter

and Preiswerk), 1907, A., i, 84.
ammonium salt (Falciola), 1911, A.,

1, 175.
cerous salt (Rimbach and Kilian),

1909, A., ii, 811.

ethyl ester, action of semicarbazide on
(Rupe and Hinterlach), 1908, A.,
i, 13.
Crotonic acid, amino-, ethyl ester, con-
densation of, with thiocarbimides
(Behrend and Hesse), 1904, A., i,
379 ; (Behrend and Henmicke),

1906, A., i, 312.

6-amino-, ethyl eater, and analogous
compounds, acylation of (Be-
nary), 1909, A., i, 888.

action of amyl nitrite on (H. and
A. V. Euler), 1904, A., i, 146,
230.

action of nitrous acid on (v.
EytjiR), 1993, A,, i, 234,

Crotonic acid, j3-amino-, ethyl ester,
condensation of, with tnacetic lact-
one (Fleischmann), 1907, T., 250;
P., 16.
7-bromo-, amide and nitrile of, and
7-hydroxy-, lactone of (Lespieau),
1904, A., i, 471.
o3-(^tbromo-7-hydroxy- (Lespieau
and Viguier), 1908, A., i, 125.
potassium salt, a-bromo-7-hydroxy-,
and o/3-f^i-iodo-7-hydroxy- (Les-
pieau and Viguier), 1909, A., i,
205.
tri-y-ch\ovo- (Kdrz), 1907, A., i, 707.
chloroaniino-, ethyl ester, preparation i
of (Lindner and Behrend), 1904,
A.,i, 378.
7-chloro-)8-amino-a-cyano-, ethyl ester

(Benary), 1908, A., i, 600.
jS-cyanoamino-, ethyl ester, and its
metallic salts (Brigl), 1912,
A., i, 533.
compound of, with mercuric
chloride (Sonn), 1912, A., i,
610.
j3-hydroxy-, esters, acyl derivatives of
(BouvEAULT and Bongert), 1903,
A., i, 63, 64.
7-hydroxy-, halogen derivatives of
(Lespieau and Viguier), 1909, A.,
i, 205.
a8-di-\odo- (James and Sudborough), .

1907, T., 1041.
Fercrotonic acid (Clover and Rich-
mond), 1903, A., i, 397.
a-Crotonic acid, ethyl ester, action of
benzylamine on (Sani), 1906, A., i,
653.
/3-Crotonic acid, separation of, from
o-crotonic acid (Morrell and
Bellars), 1904, T., 345 ; P., 47.
woCrotonic acid {aWocrotonic acid)
((Echsner de Coninck), 1905,
A., i, 628; 1906, A., i, 4.
ozonide of (Harries and Langheld),
1906, A., i, 226.
Crotonic acids (Autenrieth), 1905, A.,
i, 629.
o- and j8-, dynamic isomerism of
(Morrell and Hanson), 1904, T.,
1520; P., 191.
See also Methylacrylic acid, and Vinyl-
acetic acid.
Crotonic anhydride (Luniak), 1909, A.,
i, 284, 454.
and peroxide (Clover and Richmond),
1903, A., i, 397.
Crotononitrile. See Allyl cyanide.
Croton seeds, lipolytic power of (Scurti
and Parroz?a>'i), J907, A., ii,
802,

601

CryosQopie

Croton seeds, proteolytic enzyme in, and
its action on proteins associated with
it (ScuRTi and Parrozzani), 1907,
A., ii, 803.
hydrolytic properties of (Scurti and
Parrozzani), 1907, A., ii, 802.
Crotonyl chloride. See i^-Butylene,

o-chloro-.
Crotonyldimethylacetic acid. See oo-

Diinetliyl-A^-pentenoic acid.
Crotonylhydrazide and its derivatives
(Muckermann), 1909, A., i, 839;
1911, A., i, 814.
Crotonylideneacetone and its bromo-
compound, oxime, plienylhydrazone,
and semicarbazone (Meerwein), 1908,
A., i, 90.
Crotonylidenemalonic acid (Riedri.),
1908, A., i, 501.
methyl ester (MEERVVEfN), 1908, A.,
i, 90.
/3-Crotonylphenylhydrazine (Rupe and

Mktz), 1903, A., i, 539.
Crotonylsemicarbazide (Muckermann),

1911, A., i, 814.
Crotonyltropeine and its picrate (Wolf-
FENSTEiN and Rolle), 1908, A., i,
282.
Crucible, new platinum lid for (Gut-
bier), 1910, A., ii, 343.
supports for (Bormann), 1909, A., ii,
724 ; (Arndt), 1910, A., ii, 747 ;
(v. Heygendorff), 1911, A., ii,
199.
new triangle for (Kette), 1906, A., ii,

14.
furnace for (Roberts and McDer-

mott), 1911, A., ii, 385.
filtering. See Filtering.
Gooch, improved (Vollers), 1905,
A., ii, 855 ; (Richards), 1909,
A., ii, 877.
porcelain with a layer of spongy
platinum (de Vries), 1909, A.,
ii, 1050.
preparation and use of asbestos for
(Kober), 1909, A., ii, 610.
of iridium and rhodium, use of, in
chemical operations (Crookes),
1908, A., ii, 702.
Munroe (Snelling), 1909, A., ii, 431.
solvents for use with the (Swett),
1909, A., ii, 755.
Crucible refrigerator (Steinlen), 1905,
A., ii, 349; (Margosches), 1905, A.,
ii, 421.
Cruoiferae, utilisation of tricalcium
phosphate by (Ravenna and Zamor-
ani), 1910, A., ii, 741.
Crustacea, decapod, the digestive gland
in(RnAF), )996, A,, ii, 779,

Crustaceans, decapod, the rennet from

(Gerber), 1909, A., i, 74.
Cryogenine and its elimination
(Couraud), 1904, A., ii, 360.
reaction of (Patein), 1904, A., ii,
218.
Cryohydrate mixtures, laws of the
reciprocal action of solid substances
in (Fi.awitzky), 1906, A,, ii,
152.
point of nickel sulphate heptahydrate
(Steele and Johnson), 1904, T.,
120.
Cryolite, reversible alteration of

(CORNU), 1908, A., ii, 955.
Cryolites (Baud), 1903, A., ii, 214.
Cryolite-alumina mixtures, melting
points of some (Pyne), 1907, A., ii,
469.
Cryolithionite from Ivigtut, Greenland

(Ussing), 1904, A., ii, 347.
Cryometric measurements, practice of

(PoDA), 1908, A., ii, 564.
Cryoscope, a (Dekhuyzen), 1908, A.,ii,

661.
Cryoscopic behaviour and constitution
of solvents, relation between
(AuwERs, Mann, and Gierig),
1903, A., ii, 268.
of pairs of substances (Mascarelli
and Musatty), 1910, A., ii, 390.
of halogen compounds of the ele-
ments when dissolved in phos-
phorus oxychloride (Oddo and
Tealdi), 1904, A., ii, 236.
of solutions of oxalic acid in presence
of neutral salts (Fedoroff), 1904,
A., i, 220.
constants and jiosition isomerism in
disubstituted derivatives of benzene,
and influence of the substituent
groups (Jona), 1909, A., ii, 860.
experiments with two solutes present
together (Patterson and Mont-
gomerie), 1909, T., 1138.
formula (ARifes), 1904, A., ii, 707.
investigations of solutions of gases in
liquids (Falciola), 1908, A., ii,
1015.
of organic mixtures and additive
compounds (Buguet), 1910, A., i,
105.
measurements in concentrated solu-
tions (Baud), 1910, A., ii, 268.
at low temperatures (Beckmann,
Waentig, and Nieschek), 1910,
A., ii, 581.
with hydrogen cyanide (Lespieau),

1905, A., ii, 303.
apparatus for (Gikan), 907, A-, ii,

Cryoscopic

602

Cryoscopic measuremeuts, stand for ap-
paratus for (Lespieau), 1908, A.,
ii, 564.
method, modification of the, for in-
vestigating small quantities of
(KiNOSHiTA), 1908, A., ii, 810.
notes (AuwERS andGiERio), 1903, A.,
: - ii, 268.

point of solution, use of cooling
curves in determining the (Moulin),

1910, A., ii, 825.

points of wines and their alcoholic
strength, relation between (Mestre-
zat), 1909, A., ii, 189.

researches on solutions of gases in
liquids (Garelli and Falciola),
1904, A., ii, 312.
Cryoscopy, studies on comparative
(Robertson), 1903, T., 1425; P.,
223 ; 1904, T., 1617 ; P., 222 ; 1905,
T., 1574; P., 231 ; 1906, T., 567;
P., 82.

thermo-electric method of (Dixon),

1911, A., ii, 853.

and hydrogen polysnlphides (Pater-
no), 1909, A., ii, 118.
of colloids (Duclaux), 1909, A., ii,

377.
of urine, apparatus for (Rupp), 1909,
A., ii, 167.
Cryptobrucinolone and its hydrochloride
(Leuchs and Peirce), 1912, A., i,
899.
Cryptogams, chemical composition of
the cell membrane in various (MtJL-
ler), 1905, A., ii, 648.
Cryptomeria japonica oil (Kimura),

1910, A., i, 53.
Cryptomeriol and its xanthic ester

(Kimura), 1910, A,, i, 54.
tsoCryptomeriol (Kimura), 1910, A.,

i, 54.
Cryptopine and its salts (Pictet and

Kramers), 1910, A., i, 503.
Cryptopyrrole. See 2:4-Dimethyl-3-

ethylpyrrole.

Crystalalban from gutta-percha

(Tschirch), 1904, A., i, 76; (van

Bomburgh), 1904, A., i, 905.

Crystal faces, differences in the rate of

solution on (Korbs), 1907, A., ii, 787.

Crystal-like arrangement of fine solid

particles (Krulla), 1909, A., ii, 389.

Crystalline form, chemical composition,

hardness, and density, relation

between (Poschl), 1908, A., ii, 673.

Barlow and Pope's theory of (Jaeger),

1907, A., ii, 970.
of benzene derivatives (Repossi), 1909,
A., i, 464 ; (Aetini), 1909, A., i,
465.

Crystalline form of halogen derivatives
of open-chain hydrocarbons with
reference to the Barlow- Pope theory
of structure (Jaeger), 1908, T.,
517 ; P., 29.

relation between chemical constitution
and, of inorganic substances (Bar-
low and Pope), 1907, T., 1150;
P., 142.

of iron and manganese carbides and
silicides (Spencer), 1903, A., ii,
373.

the relation between, and the chemical
composition, constitution, and con-
figuration of organic substances
(Barlow and Pope), 1910, T., 2308 ;
P., 251.

and chemical constitution of picryl
derivatives, relation between (Jeru-
salem and Pope), 1908, A., ii, 674.

of radium bromide (Rinne), 1903, A.,
ii, 369.
Crystalline habit (Cottrell), 1906, A.,

ii, 220.
Crystalline liquids (Rotarski), 1903,
A., i, 869 ; 1908, A., i, 640 ; ii, 675 ;
(Schenck and Eichwalp), 1904,
A.,i, 118; (Coehn), 1905, A., ii,
14 ; (Vorlander), 1906, A., i, 317 ;

1907, A., ii, 70, 337 ; (Tammann),
1906, A., ii, 220 ; (Lehmann),

1908, A., ii, 1023 ; (v. Warten-
berg), 1912, A., ii, 112.

clear and transparent (Vorlander
and Kasten), 1908, A., i, 641;
(Vorlander), 1908, A., ii, 675.

and Avogadro's hypothesis (Leh-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 193.

and continuity of states of aggregation
(Fuchs), 1907, A., ii, 17.

extension of the field of existence of,
by addition of other substances
(Lehmann), 1906, A., ii, 837.

substances existing in three modifica-
tions, one isotropic and two fluid-
crystalline (Lehmann), 1906, A.,
ii, 836.

formation of (Vorlander), 1908, A.,
ii, 22.

formation of, by mixing substances
(Vorlander and Gahren), 1907,
A.jii, 441.

mixed, formation and transition of
(de Kock), 1904, A., ii, 548.

influence of molecular structure in
conditioning the formation of (Vor-
lander), 1907, A., ii, 442.

relation between constitution and
capacity for forming (Vorlander
and Kasten), 1908, A., i, 641 ;
(Bosk), 1908, A,, ii, 1017. -

'■es I

603

Crystallisation

Crystalline liquids, self-purification of

(Lehmann), 1910, A., ii, 194.
nature of (Schenck), 1903, A., ii, 137 ;

(Wulff), 1909, A., ii, 473; (Paw-

loff), 1909, A., ii, 800.
proof of the nature of, by the aid of

electric kataphoresis (Bredig and

V. Schukowsky), 1904, A., ii, 714.
structure of (Lehmann), 1906, A., ii,

430, 431.
experiments and models in illustration

of (Lehmann), 1909, A., ii, 799.
ultramicroscopic observations on (v.

Weimarn), 1909, A., ii, 301.
magnetic rotation of the plane of

polarisation in (Vieth), 1910, A.,

ii, 672.
optics of (Dorn), 1910, A., ii, 809.
molecular structure and optics of

(Lehmann), 1911, A., ii, 679.
measurement of the optical constants

of (Dorn and Lohmann), 1909,

A., ii, 529.
circular polarisation of (Gaubert),

1912, A., ii, 510.
optical interference-figures of (Vor-

lander), 1908, A., ii, 89.
refractive indices of (Gaubert), 1911,

A., ii, 949.
mixed, refractive indices of (Gaubert),

1912, A., ii, 109.
doable refraction of (Vorlander and

Huth), 1911, A., ii, 165.
examination of, in convergent polarised

lijjht (Sommerfeldt), 1908, A., ii,

338.
thermal investigation of (Rotinjantz

and RoTARSKi), 1907, A., ii, 226.
determination of melting points of

(Stoltzenberg), 1911, A., ii, 697.
character of melting point and clearing

point curves for, and their mixtures

(Bogo.jawlensky and Wino-

gradoff), 1907, A., ii, 844 ; 1908,

A., ii, 809.
internal movement of (Mauguin),

1912, A., ii, 630.
Lehman n's, viscosity of (Puccianti),

1907, A., ii, 533.

anomalous viscosity at the clearing
pointof so-called( BosEand Conrat),

1908, A., ii, 258 ; (Boss), 1908, A.,
ii, 1017.

of two new compounds of cholesterol
(Gaubert), 1907, A., ii, 939.

of compounds of cholesterol and
ergosterol with carbamides (Gau-
bert), 1909, A., i, 920.

and their relationship to tlie physical
properties of emulsions (Bosk),
1907. A., ii, 442.

Crystalline liquids, biaxial (Waller-
ant), 1909, A., ii, 529.
mixed, in binary systems (Prins),

1909, A., ii, 869.
magnetic analysis of (Lehmann),

1912, A., ii, 631.
Crystalline state and amorphous state

(Doeltkr), 1911, A., ii, 376.
amorplious, and colloidal states (v.

Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 90.
and colloidal state, coexistence of

(ScHADE), 1910, A., ii, 835.
as a general property of matter (v.

Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 263.
liquid, as a general property of matter

(v. Weimarn), 1908, A., ii, 90,

263, 1023.
Crystalline substances, constitution of

(Wallerant), 1906, A., ii, 14.
determination of the molecular

weights of (Tammann), 1912, A., ii,

149.
spiral arrangement in (Wallerant),

1906, A., ii, 837.

relations between the surface modifi-
cations of (Pawloff), 1909, A., ii,
800.

emission of w- and Uj-rays by (Bichat),

1904, A., ii, 532.

relation of the specific heats of, to
temperature (Bogojawlensky),

1905, A., ii, 799.

influence of the degree of dispersion of,
on their melting points (v. Wei-
marn), 1910, A., ii, 1033.

transition of, to a colloid substance
(Kuriloff), 1906, A., ii, 343,

transformation of amorphous into
(Doelter), 1910, A., ii, 696,
834.
Crystallisation (Marc), 1911, A., ii,
193.

and fusion, phenomena accompanying
(Vorlander), 1907, A., ii, 70.

periodic phenomena in (Alex^eff),

1907, A., ii, 239.

influence of impurities on the lower

limits of (Padoa and Mervini),

1909, A., ii, 799.
velocity of. See Velocity,
relation between temperature and

pressure of, at high pressures

(PusHiN and Grebentschikoff),

1912, A,, ii, 330, 331.
mechanical stimulus to (Young and

Cross), 1911, A., ii, 865.
the regular growth of soluble salts

on eacli other (Barker), 1907, A.,

ii, 240.
through membranes (Walton), 1909,

A., ii, 649; 1911, A., ii, 194.

Crystallisation

604

Crystallisation, influence of impurities
on (Padoa and Mkrvini), 1911,
A., ii, 474.

in fused masses, owing to the libera-
tion of gas (Rinne), 1910, A,, ii,
193.

in binary systems (Bancroft), 1904,
A., ii, 242.

in ternary systems (Geer), 1904, A.,
ii, 473 ; (Parravano and SiRO-
vich), 1911, A., ii, 704, 705 ; 1912,
A., ii, 836.

in supercooled liquids (Young), 1911,
A., ii, 261.

of glassy masses (Guertler), 1904,
A., ii, 610.

of dissolved substances under tlie in-
fluence of centrifugal force (van
Calcar and de Bruyn), 1904, A.,
ii, 470.

from aqueous solutions (Marc), 1908,
A., ii, 160 ; 1909, A., ii, 798 ; 1910,
A., ii, 834; 1912, A., ii, 336 ;
(Marc and Wenk), 1909, A., ii,
983.

and dissolution in aqueous solutions
(Le Blanc and Schmandt), 1910,
A., ii, 276.

of double salts, in formation of oceanic
salt deposits (Boeke), 1910, A., ii,
290.

of double sulphates, influence of sub-
stances in solution on the (Ger-
hart), 1910, A., ii, 276.

of drops of solutions as spherulites
(Chevalier), 1909, A., ii, 648.

of externally compensated mixtures
(Kipping and Pope), 1909, T,,
103 ; P., 9.

of haemoglobin (Reichert), 1903, A.,
i, 543.

of inorganic compounds (Guertler),
1907, A., ii, 876.

and melting points of the molecular
compounds of magnesium bromide
and iodide with an organic com-
pound (Menschutkin), 1907, A.,
it, 751.

of sparingly soluble substances (de
Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 533.

of supersaturated solutions, influence
of light on (Trautz and Anschutz),
1906, A., ii, 411.

of tartrate mother liquors, inertia of
(Carles), 1910, A., i, 360.

supposed influence of, in modifying
the properties of the solution of a
substance prepared by mixing two
solutions (Gernez), 1909, A., ii,
388.

eutectic (Vogel), 1912^ A., ii, 7ii,

Crystallisation, explosive (Weston),
1908, A., ii, 759.
spontaneous (Marcelin), 1909, A., ii,
302.
of binary mixtures (Miers and

Isaac), 1907, A., ii, 670.
the temjieratures of, of mixed solu-
tions and their determination
by means of the index of refrac-
tion (Isaac), 1908, T., 384; P.,
30.
of substances which form a con-
tinuous series of mixed crystals
(Miers and Isaac), 1908, T.,
927 ; P., 125.
of supercooled liquids (FiJCHT-

bauer), 1904, A., ii, 610.
of supersaturated solutions (Hart-
ley), 1906, P., 60.
of solutions of some alkali nitrates
(Jones), 1908, T., 1739; P.,
196.
of chloroacetic acid and mixtures
with naphthalene (Miers and
Isaac), 1909, A., i, 356.
Crystallisation constants of cryoscopic
solvents (Bruni and Padoa), 1903,
A., ii, 715.
Crystallising and filtering apparatus,
in indifferent gases (Steinkopf), 1907,
A., ii, 161.
Crystallising force, influence of, on
])roperties in the amorphous con-
dition (Kurbatoff), 1909, A., ii,
132.
Crystallising solutions, refractive in-
dices of (Miers and Isaac), 1906, T.,
413 ; P., 9.
Crystallochemical analysis. See Ana-
lysis.
Crystallographic constants and density,
relations between, in certain groups
of substances (Colomba), 1909, A.,
ii, 560, 798.
of some organic compounds (John-
sen), 1907, A., i, 541.
Crystallographic study of ammonium
magnesium and ammonium zinc selen-
ates and sulphates (Tutton), 1905,
T., 1123; P., 177.
Crystallography, chemical, studies in
(Barker), 1912, T., 2484; P.,
253.
notes on (Wagner), 1912, A., i,

72.
application of coloration produced by
Becquerel rays to (Salomonsen and
Dreyer), 1904, A., ii, 691.
of some artificially prepared com-
pounds (v. Si'.srscmNSKY), 1904,
A., ii, 30.

605

Crystals

Crystallography of isomeric halogen and

nitro-derivatives of benzoic acid

(Jaegeh), 1904, A., i, 159.
of r-cocaine and ecgonine (Wi[,L-

STATTER and Bode), 1903, A., i,

361.
of the ephedrine, damascenine, and

aconitine groups (Schwantke),

1909, A., i, 177.
of compounds of ethylenediaininc

(Frank), 1910, A., i, 302.
of some inorganic compounds (Zam-

BONiNi), 1910, A., ii, 610.
of some lichenic acids (Kappen), 1903,

A., i, 175.
of the monoxides and monosnlphides

of the elements of the second group

(Beckenkamp), 1908, A., ii, 280.
of some organic compounds (Jaeger),

1903, A., i, 240; 1906, A., i,

642.
and optical properties of organic com-
pounds (Blass), 1910, A., i,

614.
of organic additive compounds

(Boeris), 1909, A., i, 469.
of some cyclic organic compounds

(Jaeger), 1908, A., i, 413.
of pyridine derivatives (Fedoroff),

1909, A., i, 254.
of thiocyano-compounds (Steinmetz),

1909, A., i, 461.
of tiihalogen substitution products of

aromatic compounds (Jaeger),

1909, A., i, 381.
See also Isodimorphism, Isomorphism,

and Morphotropy.
Crystalloidal and colloidal conditions,
behaviour of suspended matter in
(RoHLAND), 1909, A., ii, 473.
Crystalloids and colloids (Malfitano),

1912, A., ii, 240, 337.
relation of proteins to (Roaf), 1912,

A., ii, 655.
filtration of, through gelatin (Craw),

1906, A., ii, 276.
and colloids, effect of injection of, on

the blood, urinary excretion and

lymph (Pugliese), 1910, A., ii,

637.

Crystallolaminescence and tribolum-

inescence (Trautz and Schorigin),

1905, A., ii, 494 ; (Trautz), 1905,

A., ii, 662.

Crystallo-optical InTestigations (Baum-

hauer), 1909, A., ii, 841.
Crystal measurements (Hlawatsch),

1907, A., ii, 101.
Crystal- Ponceau, adsorption of, by char-
coal (Pelet-Jolivet and Sxegrist),
1911, A., ii, 374.

Crystals, formation of, under peculiar

conditions (Liesegang), 1907, A., i,

993 ; ii, 337.
formation, equilibrium and alteration

of, in an isothermal medium (Pawl-
off), 1910, A., ii, 488.
growth of (Artem]6eff), 1911, A., ii,

24.
growth and solution of (Pockels),

1907, A., ii, 16.
rate of growth and solution of (An-

dri^eff), 1907, A., ii, 336; 1908,

A., ii, 475 ; (TofctoczKO and ToKAR-

SKi), 1911, A., ii, 25.
experiments on the regular growths of,

of one substance on those of another

(Barker), 1906, T., 1120; P., Ill,

112.
conditions of growth of, of different

forms in a fluid medium (Pawloff),

1906, A., ii, 552.
parallel growths of, and isomorphous

miscibility (Barker), 1908, A., ii,

366.
stable only at high temperatures

(Tammannj, 1909, A., ii, 983.
stable only under high pressures

(Skrabal), 1910, A., ii, 592.
efficiency of centrifugal purification of

(Richards), 1905, A., ii, 238.
relation of the degree of symmetry

of, to their structure (Loewinson-

Lessing), 1911, A., ii, 807.
variation of angles observed in (Miers),

1903, A., ii, 472; 1904, A., ii,
114.

causes modifying the dominant faces
of (Gaubert), 1908, A., ii, 933.

helical structures (Gaubert), 1908,

, A., ii, 475.

attractive force of, for like molecules
in saturated solutions (Sonstadt),

1904, P., 244; 1906, T., 339.
permanence of crystallitic forms in

(Osmond and Cartaud), 1904, A.,

ii, 648.
orientation of, by the magnetic field ;

importance of optical properties of

mixed liquids from the point of view
^ of crystalline symmetry (Cotton

and MouTON), 1908, A., ii, 757.
natural and magnetic rotation of tht?

plane of polarisation in (Voigt and

Honda), 1908, A., ii, 912,
certain optical and magneto-optical

properties of (Becqoerel), 1909,

A., ii, 200, 454.
luminescence of (Pochettino), 1910,

A,, ii, 89.
cathode luminescence of (Pochettino),

1905, A,, ii, 430.

Crystals

606

Crystals which are not enantiomorphous,
rotatory polarisation in (Sommer-
feldt), 1908, A., ii, 339,
conduction of electricity in (Doelter),

1910, A., ii, 818,

fusion and thermal expansion of
(Block), 1912, A., ii, 128.

more exact determination of the den-
sities of (Berkeley), 1906, P., 321 ;

1907, T., 56.

softening of, in the neighbourhood of
their melting point (Slatowratsky
and Tammann), 1905, A., ii, 807.

the linear force of growing (Becker
and Day), 1905, A., ii, 807.

dependence of the form of, on tem-
perature (Tammann), 1912, A., ii,
630.

inclusion and occlusion of solvent by
(Richards), 1904, A., ii, 242.

movements of, on mercury while dis-
solving, due to electro-capillarity
(Thiel), 1906, A., ii, 325.

disperity and hydration of (v. Wei-
marn), 1911, A., ii, 377.

dehydration of (Firth), 1911, P., 237.

possible solid solution of water in
(Richards), 1911, A., ii, 589.

analogy between swelling and mixing
of(KATz). 1911, A., ii, 475.

influence of temperature changes on
the absorption in (Becquerel),

1908, A.,ii, 78.

adsorption of dyes by (Marc), 1911,
A., ii, 193.

superheating of (Tammann), 1910,
A., ii, 17.

of cinnabar, rotatory power of, and
relation between absorption of light
and rotatory polarisation of (Bec-
querel), 1909, A., ii, 107.

of different substances, parallel
growths of (Kreutz), 1909, A., ii,
667,

apparatus for the centrifugal draining
of small quantities of (Baxter),
1908, A., ii, 369.

apparatus for determining the elas-
ticity coefficient of (Tutton), 1904,
A., ii, 14.

artificially coloured, condition of the
colouring matter in (Gaubekt),
1906, A., ii, 152, 343.
polychroism of (Gaubert), 1910,
A., ii, 4.

isomorphous, optical characters of
(Wulff), 1907, A., ii, 83.

isomorphous mixed, colour of (Wells),
1912, A., ii, 240.

mimetic, deformation in (Fischek),

1911, A,, ii, 882.

Crystals, mixed (Wallerant), 190fi
A,, ii, 238 ; (Ruzicka), 1910, A,
ii, 399.

in binary systems, application ol
the phase rule to (Prins), 1911^
A„ ii, 196.

in ternary systems (Schreinb*
makers), 1905, A., ii, 154, 376,1
685 ; 1906, A., ii, 342 ; 1907, A., J
ii, 17 ; (Sahmen), 1912, A., iiJ
438.

and dimorphism, occurring in liquid"
crystalline substances(LEHMANN),l
1910, A., ii, 772.

formation of, from fused mixtures
of copper, lead, silver, and thai*
lium haloids (Monkemeser),|

1906, A., ii, 604.
formation and transformation of J

and double salts in the binarj
systems of the dimorphous sul-
phates of lithium, potassium,!
sodium, and silver (Nacken),]

1907, A., ii, 611.
use of thermal analysis to deter-i

mine the composition of (Tam-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 10.
abnormal depression of the transi-
tion temperature in (Boeke),
1906, A., ii, 830.
eutectic and transition jioints of

(Duhem), 1903, A., ii, 718.
hardness of (Kurnakoff and
Schemtschuschny), 1908, A., ii,
932.
of mercuric chloride and iodide
(Padoa and Tibaldi), 1903, A.,
ii, 728.
of mercuric iodide and silver iodide

(Steger), 1903, A., ii, 482.
hydrated, decomposition of (Holl-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 154.
maxima and minima of tbe de-
composition curves for (Holl-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 279.
saturated, influence of the rate of
cooling on the composition of
(v. Lefkowski), 1908, A., ii, 810.
pyrognomic, formation of the crystal-
line from the amorphous condition
on heating (Liebisch), 1910, A., ii,
489.
solid, influence of the degree of dis-
persion of, on melting point (v.
Weimarn), 1910, A., ii, 939.
twin (NiGGLi), 1912, A., ii, 744.
See also Isomorphism and Polymor-
phism.
Crystal-systems and the optical inter-
ference-figures of liquid crystals
(VORLANDER), 1908, A., ii, 88.

607

Cumenolcarbinol

Crystal -violet and its reactions (Lam-
BRECHT and Weil), 1905, A., i, 243.
decomposition of the leuco-sulphonic
acids of, in aqueous solution, and
lecture experiment on (Kastle),
1909, A., i, 845.
action of magnesium benzyl chloride
on (Freund and Beck), 1905, A.,
i, 159.
reduced, reaction of (Causse), 1903,
A., ii, 584.
Crystal- violet group, salts of (Sand),

1905, A., i, 948.
Ctenopliore swimming plate, contract-
ility and coagulation of the col-
loids of the (Lillie), 1906, A., ii,
466.
role of calcium salts in the mechani-
cal inhibition of (Lillie), 1908,
A., ii, 310.
Cubanite as a furnace product (Head-
den), 1906, A., ii, 35.
Cubebin (Mameli), 1908, A., i, 20.
and cubebinol and its acetyl and
benzoyl derivatives, and phenylure-
thane (Mameli), 1909, A., i, 503.
Cnbebs, oil of (Haensel), 1908, A., i,

665 ; 1909, A., i, 312.
Cucumis trigonus (Naylor and Chap-
pel), 1907, A., ii, 807.
Cucurbita citrullus. See Watermelon.
Cucurhita pejw, hemicelluloses in the
husks of the seeds of (Castoro),
1907, A., ii, 806.
chemical examination of seeds of
(Power and Salway), 1910, A.,
ii, 338.
Cucurbitol and its acetyl derivative
(Power and Salway), 1910, A., ii,
337.
Cudbear, detection of (Tolman), 1905,

A., ii, 215.
Cultivation experiments, comparative
investigation of the results of chemical
soil analyses and of (Opitz), 1908, A.,
ii, 421.
Culture media, physical and chemical
properties of (Peters), 1907, A., ii,
121.
liquid, chemico-biological relations in

(Peters), 1907, A., ii, 384.
new method for detection of indole in
(MoRELLi), 1909, A., ii, 711.
Culture solutions, losses of ammonia
from (LiPMAN and Brown), 1907, A.,
ii, 982.
Cumaldehyde, 3-nitro-, derivatives of

(PizzuTi), 1911, A., i, 62.
Cumene (\30])ropylbenzene) from coal tar
(ScHULTZ and SzitKELY), 1910, A.,
i, 724.

Cumene [isopropylbenzene), electrolytic
oxidation of (Law and Perkin), 1905,
A., i, 761.
Cumene, afi-dihromo- (Tiffeneau),
1903, A., i, 241.
j!>-iodo-, dichloride and other deriva-
tives (Schreiner), 1910, A., i,
468.
<|'-Cumene {\:2-A-trimeihylbenzene), oc-
currence of, in Roumanian petrol-
eum (PoNi), 1906, A., i, 9.
action of bromine on (Ciusa), 1906,
A., i, 942.
vl'-Cumene, 6-chloro- (Orton and King),
1911, T., 1189.
tric\\\oi-o-, and 3:5-dinitro- (Schultz

and Herzfeld), 1909, A., i, 898.
4:6-fHchloro-5-iodo-, 5-iodo-, 5-iodoso-,
and 5-iodoxy- (Willgerodt and
Meyer), 1912, A., i, 22.
dinitro-, potassium salt (Ciusa), 1911,

A., i, 932.
nitroso-, two isomerides (Bamberger),
1910, A., i, 549.
xlz-Cameneazobenzene and its derivatives
(Willgerodt and Herzoq), 1905, A.,
i, 549.
t/z-Cumeneazo-orcinol, 6-bromo- (Orton

and Everatt), 1908, T., 1020.
Cumeneazo-3-pheuyl/.$(^oxazolone

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 341.
i|'-Cumene-4-azoresorcinol, 6-hromo- (Or-
ton and Everatt), 1908, T., 1019.
^-Cumenesulphinic acid, preparation of
(Knoevenagel and Kenner), 1908,
A., i, 971.
\|/-Cumenesulpliinic acid, preparation of
(Knoevenagel and Kennek), 1908,
A., i, 971.
jij-Cumenesulphinic anhydride, ]irepara-
tion of (Knoevenagel and Polacic),
1908, A., i, 971.
;|/-Cumenesulphinic anhydride, prepara-
tion of (Knoevenagel and Polack),
1908, A., i, 971.
i|' -Cumenesulphon-acetonitrile and

-ethenylaminoxime (Tro(;er and
Volkmer), 1905, A., i, 356.
i|'-Cumenesttlphondietliylacetonitrile
(Troger and Vasterlino), 1905, A.,
i, 871.
Cumengeite (Friedel), 1906, A., ii, 455.
^'-Cumenol, coumarins from (Clayton),

1908, T., 2020.
ilz-Cumenol alcohol and its diacetate and
nitro-derivative (Zincke and v.
Hohorst), 1907, A., i, 614.
preparation of (Manasse), 1903, A.,
i, 28.
4-<^-Cumenol-3-carbinol. See isoDuryl
alcohol, o-hydroxy.

Cumenylethylhydracrylic acid

608

fl-Cumenyl-a-ethylhydracrylic acid ami
its salts (Kalischeff), 1906, A., i,
178.

2-Cumenylideneaceto-l-jiaphthol and its

acetate (v. Kostanecki andSxENZEL),
1907, A., i, 953.
^-Cumidine and its benzoyl dtrivative
(Sachs and Weigert), 1907, A., i,
1047.
tl'-Cumidine, aldol base from, and its
derivatives (Edwards, Gakkod, and
Jones), 1912, T., 1388 ; P., 163.
<|'-Cumidine, 6-bronio-, preparation of,
and its acetyl derivative (OinoN,
CoATEs, and Burdett), 1907, T.,
54.
2-bromo-5-nitro- (Blanksma), 1905,

A., i, 426.
6-chloro-, and its acetyl derivative
(Orton and King), 1911, T.,
1189.
tf'-Cumidinesulphonic acid, nitre-, and
its reactions (Blanksma), 1905, A.,
i, 425.
w-t|/-Caniidinoacetoplienone and its de-
rivatives (BuscH and Hefele), 1911,
A., i, 584.
<^-Cumidinomethyleneacetoacetic acid,
ethyl ester (Dains and Brown), 1909,
A., i. 781.
i^-Cuniidinomethyleneacetoacetyl-i|'-
cumidide (Dains and Brown), 1909,
A., i, 781.
4'-Cumidinometliylenecyanoacetic acid,
ethyl ester (Dains and Brown), 1909,
A., i, 782.
4-if-Cumidinoinetliylene-l-plienyl-3-
methyl-S-pyrazolone (Dains and
Brown), 1909, A., i, 782.
3-if'-Camidino 4:5:7-trimetliyloxindole
(Heller and Aschkenasi), 1910, A.,
i, 739.
Cuminaldazine (Pascal and Nokmaku),

1912, A., i, 146.
Caminaldehyde (li-isoprojiylbenzaldehyde)
and its azine (Gattermann), 1906,
A., i, 592.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906,

T., 760, 1514, 1526; P., 237.
condensation of, with methyl projtyl
ketone and semicarbazone of
(Warunis and Lekos), 1910, A., i,
269.
t^-Cuminaldehyde and its amino-, hydr-
oxy-, and nitro-derivatives (Gatter-
mann), 1906, A., i, 592.
Caininaldeliyde-|7-broinophenylhydr-

azone (Graziani), 1910, A., i, 778.
/)-Cuiniiialdehyde-jt)-caminylliydrazone
and its derivatives (Cuktius and
Korte), 1912, A., i, 309.

Cuminaldehyde-iJ-metlioxyphenylhydr-

azone (Padoa and Santi), 1911, A.,

i, 1029.
Cuminaldehyde-a- and -)8-naphthylhydr-

azone (Paooa and Graziani), 1909,

A., i, 964.
Cuininaldehyde-^>tolylhydrazone

(Padoa and Graziani), 1909, A., i, 965.
Cuminaldeliyde-o- and -?H-tolylhydr-

azones (Padoa and Graziani), 1910,

A., i, 135.
Cuminaldeliyde-l:4:6-xyIylliydrazone

(Padoa and Graziani), 1910, A., i,

778.
Cumiiialdehyde-1:2:4- and •l:3:4-zylyl-

hydrazones (Padoa and Graziani),

1910, A., i, 509.
Caminaldozimes, a- and $-, and their

reactions (Beck and Hase), 1907, A.,

i, 825.
Cuminanisoin (Ekecrantz and

Ahlqvist), 1908, A., i, 993.
Cuminic acid {^-i&opropylbenzoic acid),
3-amino-, 3-nitro-, and derivatives
(Bargellini), 1910, A., i, 744.

c^ichloro- (Auwers), 1905, A., i, 434.
isoCuminic acid (Semmler), 1903, A., i,

353.
Caminil and Cuminoin, preparation of

(BiLTZ and Stellbaum), 1905, A., i,

653.
Cumiuildisemicarbazone (Biltz and

Stellbaum), 1905, A., i, 675.
Caminil-l:3:4-zylylo8azoiie (Padoa and

BoviNi), 1912, A., i, 224.
Cuminoin, electrolytic oxidation of
(Law), 1906, T., 1444; P., 197.

elei trolvtic reduction of (Law), 1906,
T., 1518, 1526; P., 237.
Cuminoinsemicarbazone (Biltz and

Stellbaum), 1905, A., i, 675.
p-Cuminylazoimide (Curtius and

Korte), 1912, A., i, 310.
Cuminylbutanones, a- and 7- (Harries

and Warunis), 1904, A., i, 429.
^-Cuminylhydrazine and its hydro-

chloriiie and nitroso- (Curtius and

Korte), 1912, A., i, 310.
Cuminylidenebutanones, a- and 7-, and

their oximes, phenylhydrazones, and

semicarbazones, and dibromo-deriv-

atives (Harries and Warunis), 1904,

A., i, 429.
Caminylidenecarbamidozime (Con-

DUCHit), 1908, A., i, 155.
a-CuiiunyIidene-55-dimethylparacoiiic

acid (Stobbe and Leuner), 1906, A.,

i, 23.
Cuminylidenehippuric acid and its

esters, amide, and iinide (Erlen-

MEYER and Matter), 1905, A., i, 238.

609

Cuprodescloizite

a-Cuminylidenemethyl propyl ketone,
and its dibromide, semicarbazone,
oxime, and phenylhydrazone (Waru-
Nis and Lekos), 1910, A., i, 269.

Cuminylidenewonitrosoacetone and its
oxime, semicarbazone, and i//-nitrole
(Hauiues and Mills), 1904, A., i,
429.

7-Cuminylidenepropyl methyl ketone
and its dibromide, oxime, and semi-
carbazone (Warunis and Lekos),
1910, A., i, 269.

a-Cuminylmethyl propyl ketone, and its
semicarbazone (Warunis and Lekos),
1910, A., i, 269.

7-CuininyIpropyl methyl ketone and its
semicarbazone (Warunis and Lekos),

1910, A., i, 269.
4-Cuminyh'soquinoline. See i-p-isoFio-

pylbenzyk'soquinoline.
Cuminyltolnidine, morpliotropy of

(Rosicky), 1909, A., i, 458.
Cummingtonite from Mysore (Smeeth),

1911, A., ii, 737.
»|'-Cumoylacrylic acid (K6zniewski and

Makchlewski), 1906, A., i, 759.
li'-Cumyl benzyl ether and c^zbromo-
(Auwers), 1907, A., i, 1034.
bromide, bromohydroxy-derivatives,
and their compounds with bases
(AuwERS and Kipke), 1906, A., i,
263.
haloids, c^ibromo-^-hydroxy-, methyl
ethers (Auwers and Reichel),
1904, A., i, 997.
iododiclilorido (Willgerodt and
Meyer), 1912, A., i, 22.
^'-Cumylaniline, 3:6-<^ibromo-p-hydr-
oxy-, derivatives of (Auwers and
Dombrowski), 1906, A., i, 380.
acetyl derivatives (Auweks, Ansel-
mind, and Richter), 1904, A.,
i, 738.
benzoyl derivatives of (Auwers
and Sonnenstuhl), 1904, A., i,
1054.
methyl ether (Auwers and Reich-
el), 1904, A., i, 997.
/3-Cumyl-A^-butenoic acid, 7-cyano-

(GuAKESCHi), 1907, A., i, 1004.
4'-Cumylwobutyl ketone, and its phenyl-
hydrazone (WiLLOERODT and
ScHOLTZ), 1910, A., i, 393.
v|/-Cumyl«obutyramide (Willoerodt

and ScHOLTz), 1910, A., i, 393.
7->('-Cumylbutyric acid, and its amide

(WiLLGEUODT and SCHOLTZ), 1910,

A., i, 392.
vj/ -CumyWichlorovinyliodonium hydr-
oxide, salts of (WiLLfiKKODT and
Meyeu), 1912, A., i, 22.

;^-Camylcyanamide and the carbamide

and its benzoyl derivative (Pierron),

1908, A., i, 925.
(|/-Cumylde80xyn and its oxidation

(Nastukoff), 1907, A., i, 413.
5 Cumyl-oo-dimethyl-fulgenic acid and

-fulgide and their isomerides (Stobbe

and Leuneu), 1906, A., i, 22.
\|/-Cumyldithiocarbamacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Kaluza), 1910, A., i, 130.
2-i^-Cumyl-3-ethyh'soindolinone, 3-hydr-

oxy- (Kuhara and Komatsu), 1911,

A., i, 208.
;|/-Cumylglycinyl ethyl urethane

(Frerichs and Breustedt), 1903,

A., i, 18.
/8-»J/-Cumylhydantoin (Frerichs and

Breustedt), 1903, A., i, 18.
t^-Cumylhydroxylamine ( Bamberger),

1910, A., i, 549.
Cumylitaconic acid and its anhydride

(Stobbe and Hartel), 1911, A., i,

377.
i|/-Cumylmethylaniline, 3:6-dibvomo-p-

hydroxy-, methyl ether and acetate

(Auwers and Reichel), 1904, A., i,

997.
l-»|/-Cumyl-2-methylben2iminaBole, 4:7-

rfinitro-6-hydroxy- (Meldola and

Hay), 1908, T., 1677.
Cumylparaconic acid (Stobbe and

Hartel), 1911, A., i, 377.
Cumyhsoparaconic acid (Stobbe and

Hartel), 1911, A., i, 377.
tf/-Cumylphthalamide (Kuhara and

Komatsu), 1911, A., i, 207.
as-i|/-Cumylphthalimide (Kuhara and

Komatsu), 1911, A., i, 208.
)3-i|/-Cumylpropionic acid and its amide

(Willoerodt and Scholtz), 1910,

A., i, 392.
S-vf/Cumylrhodanicacid (Kaluza), 1910,

A., i, 130.
Cumylsulphon-. See Cumenesulphon-.
»|/-Cumylthiolacetic acid (Kalle & Co.),

1912, A., i, 354, 557.
Cuorin (Erlandsen), 1907, A., i,

371.
"Cupferron." See Phenylhydroxyl-

aniine, nitroso-, ammonium salt.
Cuprammonium. See under Copper.
Cupreine, absorption spectrum of
(DoBBiE and Fox), 1911, P., 325 ;
1912, T., 77.

platinichloride (Howard and Chick),
1909, A., i, 177.

new reaction for (Denig^s), 1911,
A., ii, 162.
Capric. See under Copper.
Cuprodescloizite from Arizona (Head-
den), 1904, A., ii, 347.

R R

Cuprosilicon

610

Cuprosilicon (cuprous silicide) (Lebkau),
1906, A., ii, 29, 168; (Vigouroux),
1906, A., ii, 168.
Cupro-uranite, degree of hydration of

(BucHHOLz), 1903, A., ii, 554.
Cuprous. See under Copper.
Curare, mode of action of (Hill), 1910,
A., ii, 59.
action of, on frog's muscle (Langley),

1910, A., ii, 797.
action of, on nerve-endings (Edmund
and Roth), 1908, A., ii, 966.
Curare alkaloids, halogen derivatives of
(BuRACZEVvsKiand Zbijewski), 1910,
A., i, 872.
Curarine, preparation of (Boehm), 1911,
A., i, 154.
action of (Boehm), 1910, A., ii, 986.
action of, with nicotine, on muscle
(Veley and Waller), 1910, A,, ii,
524.
Curbine and its hydrochloride (Leuchs

andPEiRCE), 1912, A., i, 898.
Curcumic acid and its calcium salt and
^-toluidide (Rupe and Steinbach),
1911, A.,i, 69, 293.
Curcumin and its derivatives (Milo-
BENDZKi, V. Kostanecki, and
Lampe), 1910, A., i, 628 ; (Jack-
son and Clarke), 1911, A., i, 218.
and its potassium salt (Perkin and

AViLSON), 1903, T., 140.
formula of (Jackson and Clarke),

1905, A., i, 804 ; 1906, A., i, 596.
molecular weight of, and its benzoyl
derivative (Perkin and Phipps),
1903, P., 285; 1904, T., 63.
methyl ether (Clarke and Jackson),
1908, A., i, 670.
Curcumone and its derivatives (Rupe,
LuKSCH, and Steinbach), 1909,
A., i, 598.
oxidation products of (Rupe and
Steinbach), 1911, A., i, 69.
Currant wine. See Wine.
Currants, physiological action of copper-
lime mixture on (Ewert), 1906, A.,
ii, 387.
black. See Ribes nigruvi.
Current. See Electrical current.
Ciiscuta arvoisio and trifolia, influence
of chemicals on the germination of
(D'Ippolito), 1912, A., ii, 82.
Cnspareine (Beckurts and Frerichs),
1904, A., i, 84.
and its methochloride platinichloride
(Troger and Runne), 1911, A., i,
482.
Cusparine and its salts and bromo-,
chloro-, and iodo-derivatives (Bec-
kurts and Frerichs), 1906, A., i, 34.

Cusparine and nitro- (Beckurts and

Frerichs), 1904, A., i, 84.
Cusparine, amino-, and nitro-, and their
salts and derivatives (Troger and
Runne), 1911, A., i, 482.
Cutaneous respiration. See Respiration.
Cutin contained in "crude fibre, "
nature of (Sutthoff), 1909, A., ii,
695.
cellulose, and lignin, quantity of, in
cocoa and pepper (Fincke), 1907,
A., ii, 416 ; (Matthes and Streit-
berger), 1907, A., ii, 991.
estimation of, in crude fibre (Konig),

1906, A., ii, 905.
cellulose, and lignin, separation of
(Konig; Matthes), 1908, A., ii,
236.
Cuttle-fish, oxydases in (Gessard), 1903,

A., ii, 441.
Cyamelide (Hantzsch), 1905, A., i,
331.
monomercuric derivative (Hantzsch,
HoFMANN, and Lehmann), 1905,
A., i, 332.
Cyanalkines {termolecular nitriles), con-
stitution and mode of formation of
(v. Meyer), 1906, A., i, 411.
Cyanamide (Sonn), 1912, A., i, 610.
pure, preparation of (Baum), 1910,

A., i, 613.
preparation and supposed ammoniacal
fermentation of (Ulpiani), 1908,
A., i, 859.
preparation of derivatives of (Baum),

1908, A., i, 252.
constitution of (Palazzo and Scelsi),

1908, A., i, 718.

acylation and alkylation of (Diels
and Gollmann), 1911, A., i, 955.

alkylation of salts of (Traube and
Engelhardt), 1911, A., i, 955.

bacteria whicli decomjiose (Kappen),

1909, A., ii. 822.
decomposition of, by fungi (Kappen),

1910, A., ii, 436.

and its derivatives, physiological

action of (Stutzer and Soll), 1910,

A.,ii, 641.
preparation of aromatic guanidines

from (Kampf), 1904, A., i, 534.
calcium salt, chemical changes of, in
manuring (Kappen), 1909, A., i,
92,

decomposition of (Lohnis and
Moll), 1909, A., i, 92.
detection and estimation of, in the

presence of other fertilisers (Vuaf-

lart), 1911, A., ii, 776.
estimation of (Perotti), 1905, A., ii,

870.

611

Cyanogen compounds

Cyanamides, formation of (Fromm and
Weller), 1908, A., i, 703.

preparation of (McKee), 1906, A., i,
732.

aromatic, preparation of (Pierron),
1907, A., i, 121.

disnbstituted, interaction of, with
liydroxylamine (v. Braun and
ScHWARz), 1904, A., i, 38.

acyl derivatives of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 634.

aromatic monatomic (Pierron), 1908,
A., i, 925.

of hydroxy-fatty acids (Clemmensen
and Heitman), 1909, A., i, 774.
CyanaminorZtthiocarbonates, reaction

between hydrogen sulphide and

(Hantzsoh), 1909, A., i, 894 ;

(Rosenheim), 1910, A., i, 13.
Cyananilic acid, formation of, from

chloranilic acid (Richter), 1912, A.,

i, 571.
Cyanates. See under Cyanogen.

thio-. See Thiocyanates.
tsoCyanates. See Carbimides.
Cyanbenzyline. See 5-Phenyl-2:4-di-

benzylpyrimidine, 6-amino-.
Cyanethine {Q-ami7io-5-methyl-2A-di-

ethylpyriinidine), phthalyl and tri-

bromo-derivatives (v. Meyer), 1906,

A., i, 411.
Cyanide-dyes, true, transformation of,

into leuco-cyanidea (Gerlinger),

1904, A., i, 1040 ; (MtJLLER), 1910,

A,, i, 868.
Cyanide mud (Hand), 1905, A., i,

696.
Cyanides. See under Cyanogen.
isoCyanides. See Carbylamines.
Cyanidine. See 1:3:5-Triazine.
Cyanines, constitution and synthesis of

(Kaufmann and Vonderwahl),

1912, A., i, 503.
opoCyanines (Kaufmann, Strubin,

Ana.stachewitch, Popper, and

Sznajder), 1911, A., i, 328.
Cyanine dyes, constitution of (Miethe

and Book), 1904, A., i, 622, 776 ;

(Book), 1906, A., i, 42 ; (Konig),

1906, A., i, 207 ; 1912, A., i, 729 ;

(Vongerichten andHoFCHBN), 1908,

A.,i, 914.
isoCyanine dyes, optical and sensitising

properties of the (Sheppard), 1908,

P., 134; 1909, T., 15.
Cyanine series, colouring matters of the

(Aktien-Gesellschaft fur Animn-

Fabrikation), 1905, A., i, 149 ;

(Farbw'erke vorm. Meisteu, Lu-
cius, k BRiJNiNa), 1906, A., i, 716.

Cyano-derivatives, electro-synthesis

among (Ulpiani and Rodano),
1905, A., i, 260.

action of alkaline reducing agents on
(Gutmann), 1909, A., i, 895.
Cyanogen, presence and detection of, in
Burma, Java, and haricot beans
(Tatlock and Thomson), 1906, A.,
ii, 711.

synthesis of, from its elements (Wal-
Lis), 1906, A., i, 730.

spectrum of (Haferkamp), 1910, A.,
ii, 811 ; 1912, A., ii, 215.

band spectrum attributed to (de Gra-
MONT and Drecq), 1910, A., ii,
671.

combustion of, effect of ultra-violet
light on the (Berthelot and
Gaudechon), 1910, A., ii, 564.

critical constants of (Cardoso and
Baume), 1910, A., i, 605.

effect of pressure and temperature on
(Briner and Wroczynski), 1910,
A., i, 660.

action of the electric discharge on
(Gaudechon), 1906, A., i, 731.

equilibrium (v. Wartenberg), 1907,
A., i, 299.

hydrolysis of (Naumann), 1910, A.,
ii, 938.

solubilities and polymerisation of
(Berthelot), 1904, A., i, 720, 860.

thermochemical studies on the solu-
tion and polymerisation of (Ber-
thelot), 1904, A., i, 721, 860.

slow oxidation of, by free oxygen
(Berthelot), 1904, A., i, 793, 860.

action of, on azoimide (Oliveri-Man-
dala and Passalacqua), 1912, A.,
i, 144.

action of diazo-derivatives of fatty
hydrocarbons on (Peratoner and
Azzarello), 1907, A., i, 979.

behaviour of, towards methylene com-
pounds (Traube), 1904, A., i, 708.

behaviour of, towards potassium cyan-
ide (Berthelot), 1904, A., i, 721,
860.

action of, on sulphurous acid (Vor-
lander), 1909, A., i, 142.
Cyanogen compounds, in tobacco smoke
(T6th), 1910, A., ii, 443 ; 1911, A„
ii, 143.

formation of (Berthelot), 1907, A.,
ii, 256.

preparation of (Mehner), 1904, A.,
i, 655.

constitution of certain (Palazzo and
ScELSi), 1908, A., i, 718.

in kirschwasser, nature of (Rocques
and L£vy), 1909, A., ii, 337.

/

Cyanogen compounds

612

Cyanogen compounds, tautonierisra of
(Guillemard), 1908, A., i, 718.
estimation of, in coke oven gases

(Lecocq), 1911, A., ii, 161.
estimation of, in tobacco smoke

(ToTH), 1911, A., ii, 1127.
estimation and separation of, and
the impurities contained therein
(Feld), 1904, A., ii, 215.
Cyanogen bromide (Ewan), 1907, A., i,
115.
action of, on arylaminoacetonitriles

(v. BiiAUN), 1908, A., i, 625.
action of, on benzyl cyanide (v.

Braun), 1903, A., i, 697.
action of, on brucine and strychnine

(Mossler), 1910, A., i, 275.
and chloride, action of diazo-deriva-
tives of fatty hydrocarbons on
(Tamburello and Milazzo),
1907,. A., i, 1088.
action of, on hydrazine (Pellizzari
and Cantoni), 1905, A., i, 576;
(Pellizzari and Roncagliolo),

1907, A., i, 833; (Pellizzari
and Repetto), 1908, A., i, 65.

condensation of hydrazoic acid with
(Oliveri-Mandala), 1911, A., i,
337.

action of, on hydroxylamine (Wie-
land), 1904, A., i, 628; 1905,
A., i, 420 ; (Wieland and
Bauer), 1907, A., i, 491.

action of, on methylene bases (v.
Braun and Rover), 1903, A., i,
464.

action of, on tertiary nitrogen de-
rivatives with a negative group-
ing (v. Braun), 1903, A., i,
610.

preparation of derivatives of (Baum),

1908, A., i, 252.

as a means of testing the stability

of groups attached to nitrogen

(v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 899.
rupture of cyclic bases by (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 960.
chloride, action of, on methylamine
(Kaess and Gruszkiewicz), 1903,
A., i, 11.
haloids, action of, on phenylhydrazine
(Pellizzari), 1907, A., i, 873;
1911, A., i, 338.
iodide, electric potential of (KovAch),

1912, A., ii, 728.
as an indicator for acids (Kastle

and Clarke), 1903, A., ii,

683.
estimation of, in presence of iodine

(Milbauer and Hao), 1906, A.,

ii, 489.

Cyanogen : —
Hydrocyanic acid {hydrogen cyanide,
formonitrile, prussic acid), distri-
bution of, in the vegetable king-
dom (Greshoff), 1907, A., ii,
121.

content and distribution of, in the
bamboo (Walter, Krasnosel-
SKAYA, Maksimoff, and Mals-
chewsky), 1911, A., ii, 525.

in cassava flour (Vuaflart), 1909,
A., ii, 925.

in chaulmoogra seeds (Power and
GoRNALL), 1904, T., 840 ; P.,
135.

from the leaves of the cherry-laurel
and in the bark of the bird-
cherry (Joucic), 1905, A., i,
912.

amount of, in cigar smoke (Haber-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 174 ;
(Thoms), 1903, A., ii, 324.

transitory presence of, in ferns
(Greshoff), 1908, A., ii, 725.

from the seeds of Oynocardia odorata
(Power and Lees), 1905, T.,
352 ; P., 88 ; (Power and
Barrowcliff), 1905, T., 897 ;
P., 177; (Greshoff), 1905, A.,
ii. 276.

evolution of, from linseed (Collins),
1912, A., ii, 586.

in plants (Dunstan and Henry),

1904, A., ii, 71 ; (Ravenna and
ToNEGUTTi), 1910, A., ii, 884;
(Ravenna and Bosinelli), 1912,
A., ii, 1084; (Mirande), 1912,

_ A., ii, 1085.

in plants. See also Glucosides,

cyanogenetic.
in fodder-plants (Brunnich), 1903,

T.. 788; P., 148.
in red currant leaves (Guignabd),

1905, A., ii, 752.

amount of, in reed-millet (Bbhrens),

1909, A.,ii, 514.
from the leaves of Savibuctis nigra

(BouRQUELorandDANJOu), 1905,

A., i, 912 ; ii, 605 ; (Guignard),

1905, A., ii, 604 ; (Guignard

and HouDAs), 1905, A., ii,

648.
in Sorghum (Sladk), 1903, A., ii,

233.
in the order Thalictrum (van

Itallie), 1910, A., ii, 634.
from the leaves of Thalictrum

aquilegifolium (van Itallie),

1905, A., ii, 852.
formation of (Jorisskn), 1910, A.,

i, 466.

6]3

Cyanogen

Cyanogen : —
Hydrocyanic acid (hydrogen cyanide,
formonitrile, prussic acid), i'or-
mation of, in the electric arc
(LiPiNSKi), 1911, A., ii, 849 ;
1912, A., ii, 896 ; (MosciCKi),
1911, A., ii, 1057.
in the germination of seeds
(Raa'enna and Zamorani),
1910, A., ii, 1099; (Ravenna
and Vecchi), 1912, A., ii,
194,
in green plants (Ravenna and

Peli), 1908, A., ii, 217.
in the action of nitric acid on
phenols and quinones (Seye-
WETZ and Poizat), 1909, A., i,
146.
by the oxidation of proteins
(Plimmer), 1904, A., i, 538 ;
1905, A.,i, 162.
synthesis of (Woltereck), 1908,
A., i, 400.
from its elements (Wallis), 1906,
A., i, 730.
electrochemical synthesis of (Grusz-

KiEWicz), 1903, A., i, 327.
preparation of (Woltereck), 1904,
A., i, 655.
from ferrocyanides (Feld), 1906,
A.,i, 486.
production of, from ammonia and
wood charcoal, and from di- and
tri-methylamine (Voerkelius),
1909, A., i, 776. I
constitution of (Michael and Hib-

bert), 1909, A., i, 91.
effect of, on the leak of an electro-
scope (Rudge), 1912, A., ii,
519.
heat of combustion of (Lemoult),

1907, A., ii, 11.
heats of combustion and formation

of (Thomsen), 1905, A., ii. 574.
cryoscopic measurements with (Les-

PIEAU), 1905, A., ii, 303.
solubility, electrolytic conductivity
and chemical action in liquid
(Kahlenbero and Schltjniit),
1903, A., ii, 57,
cell, the electromotive force of the

(Naumann), 1910, A., ii, 386.
as an anti-catalyst (Loevenhart),
1906, A., ii, 153; (Bredu;,
Fraenkel, and Lichty), 1906,
A., ii, 426.
solutions of, in water (Rosen-

thaleu), 1911, A., i, 987.
and benzaldehyde, solutions of, in
water (Wirth), 1911, A., i, 875 ;
1912, A., i, 702.

Cyanogen : —

Hydrocyanic acid (hydrogen cyanide,
formonitrile, prussic acid), pro-
ducts of explosion of (Salomons),
1912, A., i, 686.

violent explosions of, and the nature
of the products formed thereby
(Pollacci), 1907, A., i, 397.

equilibrium (v. Wartenberg), 1907,
A., i, 299.

action of, on the additive compounds
of alkali hydrogen sulphites and
unsaturated compounds (Knoe-
vENAGELand Lange), 1904, A., i,
1027.

action of, on aldehyde-ammonia
(CiAMiciAN and Silber), 1907,
A.,.i, 19.

action of, on aldehyde-ammonia and
analogous compounds (Del6-
pine), 1904, A., i, 20.

fission of, from amides of o-bromo-
fatty acids accompanied by the
formation of an aldehyde or
ketone (Mossler), 1908, A., i,
133.

reactions involving the addition of,
to carbon compounds (Lap-
worth), 1903, T., 995 ; P., 189 ;
1904, T., 1206, 1214; P., 177;
1906, T., 945, 1869 ; P., 164,
285 ; (Hann and Lapworth),
1904, T., 1355 ; P., 183.

action of diazo-derivatives of fatty
compounds on (Peratoner and
Palazzo), 1907, A., i, 1018.

combination of with keteu (Deakin
and Wilsmore), 1910, T., 1968 ;
P., 216.

action of, on ketones (ULTfeE), 1906,
A., i, 5, 479 ; (Bucherer and
Grol^.e), 1906, A., i, 405.

behaviour of, towards phenylcarb-
imide (Dieckmann and Kam-
merer), 1905, A., i, 874.

addition of, to unsaturated com-
pounds (Lapworth), 1904, P.,
245 ;(Knoevenagel), 1904, A,, i,
1028.

additive compounds of, with unsat-
urated cyclic ketones (Hann and
Lapworth), 1904, P., 54.

loss of, during desiccation of plants
(Couperot), 1909, A., ii, 257.

loss of, from cherry-laurel water
(AsTRUC), 1911, A., ii, 921.

importance of, in plant chemistry
(Jorissen), 1912, A., ii, 864.

phytochemical observations regard-
ing (Wartel), 1907, A., ii,
289.

Cyanogen

614

Cyanogen : —
Hydrocyanic acid [hydrogen cyanide,

formonitrile, prussic acid), pliysio-

logical function of, in Sorghum

mdgare (Ravenna and Zamor-

ANi), 1909, A., ii, 1048.
mechanism of the action of (Schkoe-

der), 1908, A., ii, 413.
physiological action of, and its toxi-

cologieal detection (Ganassini),

1904, A., ii, 758.
spectrophotographic investigations

on the action of, on blood

(Lewin), 1908, A., ii, 1048,
inhibition of the action of, in the

living cell (Warburg), 1912, A.,

ii, 373.
behaviour of peroxydase towards

(Bach), 1907, A., i, 810.
action of, on protein katabolism

(LoEWv, Wolf, and Usterberg),

1908, A., ii, 312.
poisoning by (de Dominicis), 1906,

A., ii, 879.
removal of the poisonous effects of,

by substances which split off

sulphur (Hebting), 1910, A., ii,

1096.
poisonous effect of, on the catalysis

of hydrogen peroxide by colloidal

metals (Loevenhart and Kas-

tle), 1903, A., ii, 415; (Bock),

1903, A., ii, 416.
influence of, on the excretion of

sulphur in urine (Magnanimi),

1912, A., ii, 71.
phenolphthalin as reagent for

(Weehuizen), 1905, A., ii,

489.
new sensitive test for (Moir),

1910, P., 115.
test for small quantities of (Locke-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 807.
nitroprusside reaction for (van

Giffen), 1910, A., ii, 1009,
detection of, and its stability in the

presence of decomposing matter

(Autenrieth), 1911, A., ii, 78.
detection of traces of (Lander and

Waluen), 1911, A., ii, 668.
toxicological detection of (Calvi

and Malacarne), 1907, A., ii,

409.
sources of error in the toxicological

detection of (Ganassini), 1907,

A., ii, 313.
detection of, by means of paper

impregnated with phthalophenoiie

(Thi^ry), 1907, A., ii, 408.
detection of, in phuits (Ravenna

and Babini), 1912, A,, ii, 798,

Cyanogen : —
Hydrocyanic acid {hydrogen cyanide,
formonitrile, prussic acid), Buig-
net's method for estimation of,
and the titration of cherry-laurel
water (Gu^rin and Gonet), 1909,
A., ii, 443.

colorimetric estimation of (Chap-
man), 1910, A., ii, 1119.

colorimetric estimation of small
quantities of (Berl and Delpy),
1910, A,, ii, 661,

estimation of, volumetrically (An-
drews), 1903, A,, ii, 695;
(Rosenthaler), 1910, A,, ii,
1119,

estimation of, in sweet and bitter
almonds (de Plato), 1912, A,, ii,
80.

estimation of, in the blood and
tissues after death (Waller),
1910, A., ii, 759.

estimation of, in the seeds of Phasco-
lus lunatus (Kohn-Abrest), 1907,
A., ii, 313.

estimation of, in tobacco smoke
(Leiimann and Gundermann),
1912, A., ii, 859.
Cyanides, formation of, at low tem-
peratures (Peters), 1906, A., i,
817.

action of iron in the formation of
(Tauber), 1903, A,, i, 328,

preparation of (Caro), 1909, A., i,
895.

preparation of, from ferrocyanides
(Grossmann's Cyanide Patents
Syndicate), 1904, A., i, 562,
860 ; 1905, A., i, 123.

slow oxidation of, by free oxygen
(Berthelot), 1904, A., i, 793,860.

action of, on thiosulphonates (GuT-
MANN), 1908, A., i, 972.

action of, on the heart (Carlson),
1907, A., ii, 636.

destruction of (Moir and Gray),
1910, A., i, 615.

double, constitution of (Hofmann
and Bugoe), 1907, A., i, 489.

detection of, in presence of ferro-
cyanides (Benedict), 1905, A.,
ii, 123.

toxicological detection of (Gan-
assini), 1905, A,, ii, 867.

detection of, in animals (de Domi-
nicis), 1905, A., ii, 746.

estimation of (Rosenthaler), 1911,
A., ii, 668.

estimation of, volumetrically, in
' presence of ferrocyanides (Tread-

well), 1911, A., ii, 827.

616

Gyanuric

Cyanogen : —
Cyanides, estimation of carbon, hydro-
gen, and nitrogen in (Muller),
1905, A., ii, 767.

alkali, estimation of sulphide in
(Ewan), 1909, A., ii, 263.

complex, detection of chlorides in
presence of, and other halogenides
(Bottger), 1909, A., ii, 612.

cyanates, thiocyanates, and sulph-
ides, estimation and separation of
(Milbauer), 1903, A., ii, 392.

thiocyanates, and chlorides, titri-
metric estimation and separation
of (Rupp), 1905, A., ii, 867.

See also Metallic cyanides.
Cyanide-sulphides, action of, on

diazo-compounds (Gutmann), 1912,

A., i, 397.
Cyanic acid, constitution of (Palazzo
and Carapelle), 1907, A., i,
195.

constitution of, and its trimethyl-,
di- and triethyl-, propyl-, diiso-
butyl-, iso- and tri-isoamyl-, and
benzyl-ammonium, and piperi-
dine salts (Michael and Hib-
bert), 1909, A., i, 214.

polymerisation of (Kronstein),
1903, A., i, 80.

decomposition of, in aqueous solu-
tion (NoRMAND and Gumming),
1912, T., 1852 ; P., 225.

salts of, preparation of (Leuchs
and Geserick), 1909, A., i, 108.

thio-. See Thiocyanic acid.
Cyanates, formation of, from nitrites
(Lidoff), 1911, A., i, 618.

oxidation of (Lidoff), 1911, A., i,
618.

metallic, decomposition of, by
water (0. and I. Masson), 1910,
A., i, 231.

estimation of (Ewan), 1904, A., ii,
371.

estimation of, volumetrically
(Gumming and Masson), 1906,
A., ii, 505.

estimation of, in presence of
cyanides (Wild), 1906, A., ii,
405.

cyanides, thiocyanates, and sulph-
ides, estimation and separation
of (Milbauer), 1903, A., ii,
392.
Cyanogen estimation : —

volumetric estimation of (Grossmann

and Holtrr), 1910, A., ii, 349.
Cyano-group, replacement of the sulph-
onic grouj) by the, in azo-compounds
(Lanok), 1908, A., i, 300.

Cyano-group, estimation of the, in
slightly dissociated salts (Borelli),
1907, A., ii, 825.
Cyanogen iron compounds, blue (Hof-
mann, Heine, and Hochtlen),
1905, A., i, 38 ; (Hofmann and
Resenscheok), 1905, A., i,
756 ; (Hofmann, Arnoldi, and
Hiendlmaier), 1907, A., i, 196.
and the cause of their colour (Hof-
mann and Resensciieck), 1906,
A., i, 75.
reduction of (Kohn), 1906, A., i,
562.
Cyanogenesis. See Glucosides, cyano-
genetic.
vegetal. See Vegetal.
Cyanohydrins (ULTitE), 1909, A., i, 293,
704.
regarded as complex acids (Lap-
worth), 1904, T., 1206, 1224; P.,
177.
condensation of (McCombik and

Parry), 1909, T., 584 ; P., 95.
of aldehydes and ketones, reaction of,
with the sodium derivative of ethyl
cyanoacetate (HiGSON and Thorpe),
1906, T., 1456 ; P., 242.
racemic, separation of, by enuilsin
(Feist), 1910, A., i, 402'; (Rosen-
thaler), 1910, A., i, 603.
Cyanoiminodithiocarbonic acid, deriva-
tives of (Fromm and v. Goncz), 1907,
A., i, 872.
Cyanomaclurin, and its ])enta-acetyl,
pentabenzoyl, and azobenzene de-
rivatives (Perkin), 1904, P.,
170.
formula of, and its derivatives
(Pekkin), 1905, T., 715; P.,
160.
Cyanomercury salts. See under

Mercury.
Cyanometheemoglobin, formation of, by
coal gas (Grunbaum), 1907, A., ii,
793.
Cyanosis, blood changes in (French,
Pkmbrey, and Ryffel), 1909, A., ii,
688.
Cyano-. See also under the parent

Substance.
Cyantolin {" kyantolin") (Francis and

Davis), 1904, T., 260 ; P., 21.
Cyanuric bromide, and its derivatives
(v. Meyer and Nabe), 1911, A., i,
122.
chloride, action of, on magnesium
organic compounds (Ostrogovich),
1912, A., i, 662.
dianisidide bromide (v. Meyer and
Nabe), 1911, A., i, 122.

Cyanuric

616

4

Cyanuric di-^-hydroxyanilido bromide
(v. Meyer and Nabe), 1911, A.,
i, 122.
triazide and trihydrazide (Finger),

1907, A., i, 298.
tri-o-chloroanilide {tricMorophenylmel-
amine (v. Meyer and Nabe), 1911,
A., i, 122.
tri-2:4-dichloroanilide (v. Meyer and

Nabe), 1911, A., i, 122.
tri-o-nitroanilide {trinitrophenylvul-
amine) (v. Meyer and Nabe), 1911,
A., i, 122.
Cyanuric acid, preparation of, from
carbamide (v. Walther), 1909, A.,
i, 141.
and thio-, constitution of (Palazzo

and Scelsi), 1908, A., i, 718.
as a pseudo-acid and its salts (Han-

TZSCH), 1906, A., i, 146.
and the acid product of the synthesis
of biuret by ethyl cyanoacetate, and
their salts, comparative crystallo-
graphy of (Billows), 1909, A., i,
462.
new compounds of (Diels and LiE-

bermann), 1903, A., i, 867.
strontium salt of (Boeseken and

Langezaal), 1911, A., i, 22.
isomeric esters (Hantzsch and
Bauer), 1905, A., i, 330 ; (Diels),
1905, A., i, 331.
Cyanuric acid, monothiol-, and its
dimethyl derivative (Diels and
Liebermann), 1903, A., i, 868.
Cyanuric acid ureide. See Tricyano-

carbamide.
tsoCyanuric acid. See Metafulminic

acid.
Cyaphenine, tri-p-hydroxy-. See 2:4:6-
Triphenyl-1 :3:5-triazine, tri-^-

hydroxy-.
Cyclamen europaeum, constituents of

(Masson), 1912, A., ii, 674.
Cyclamic acid (Masson), 1912, A., ii,674.
Cyclamin and Cyclamiretin (Plzak),
1903, A., i, 643.
cholesteride (Windaus), 1909, A., i,
173.
Cyolamine-aldehydes and -alcohols, pre-
paration of (Kaiifmann and Val-
lette), 1912, A., i, 655.
Cyclamose and its osazone (Masson),

1912, A., ii, 674.
«j9iroCyclane derivative, CigHigOg, from
ethyl succinate, ethyl cyclopropaue-
l:l-dicarboxylate and sodaniide
(Radulescu), 1909, A., i, 652.
sptVoCyclanes (Fecht), 1907, A., i, 906.
new preparation of (Radulescu), 1909,
A., i, 652.

Cyclene from camphene (Wagner,
Moycho, and Zienkowski), 1904,
A., i, 438.
formula of (Moycho and Zienkow-
ski), 1905, A., i, 711.
bromide. See Pinene bromide, solid.
Cyclene, chloro- (Slawiis'ski), 1906,

A., i, 29.
Cyclic compounds (Markownikoff),

1905, A., i, 141.

velocity of formation of (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Konschin).

1906, A., i, 67.

ultra-violet fluorescence of (Ley and
V. Engelhardt), 1908, A., ii, 911.

ultra-violet fluorescence and chemical
constitution of (Ley and Grafe),

1910, A., ii, .^3; (Ley and v.
Engelhardt), 1910, A., ii, 813.

absorption spectra of (Crymble,
Stewart, Wright, and Rea),

1911, T., 1262; P., 153.
transformation of non-cyclic diketones

into (Blaise and Koehler), 1910,
A., i, 561.
pinacone transformation in (Meer-
wein and Unkel), 1910, A., i, 856.
Cyclic groups, polycarbon, relative
stability of (Henry), 1908, A., i,
881.
Cycloses (Rosenberger), 1909, A., ii,
252.
relationships of, to the organism
(Starkenstein), 1909, A., ii, 77.
Cygnine, Cygnic acid and its salts, and
Cygnose from Gastrolobiutn calycinum
(Mann and Ince), 1907, A., i, 871.
Cymene {p-methylisopropylbenxene),

latent heat of evaporation of
(Brown), 1905, T., 268; P., 75.
electrolytic oxidation of (Law and
Perkin), 1905, A., i, 761.
Cymene, tetrahy^roxy- (Henderson and
Boyd), 1910, T., 1663.
trixntro- (Wallach and Beschke),
1904, A., i, 1036.
o-isoCymene (o-melhylisopi-opylbenzene),
synthesis of derivatives of (Kay and
Perkin), 1905, T., 1066; P., 216.
m-isoCjmene{m-methylisop7'opylbenzene),
synthesis of derivatives of (Perkin
and Tattersall), 1905, T., 1083;
P., 217.
m-?soCymene, 4-hydroxy-, and its
benzoate (Fries and Moskopf), 1910,
A., i, 334.
Cynanchotoxin (Iwakawa), 1912, A.,

ii, 282.
C]/7ioglo/isum officinale, oil from (Haen-

sel), 1909, A., i. 111.
Cynotoxin (Finnemoue), 1909, P., 77.

617

Cytisoline

Cyperaceae, effect of mineral manures

on {CA)ZE), 1909, A,, ii, 429.
Cypral (Odell), 1911, A., i, 549.
Cypress, Mexican Marsh {Taxodium
mcxicanuvi) , oil from (SniiMMEL &
Co.), 1909, A., i, 316.
Cypress oil, constituents of (Odeli,),

1912, A., i, 548, 574.
Cypressene (Odeli,), 1911, A., i, 549.
Cyprinus carpio, the mesenterial fat of

(Zdarek), 1903, A., ii, 499.
Cyst, dermoid, contents of a (Salkow-
SKi), 1911, A., ii, 626.
eicosyl alcohol from the fat of a
(AME8EDER), 1907, A., i, 745.
pancreatic, contents of a (Dorner),
1909, A., ii, 821.
Cysteic acid and its salts (Friedmann),

1903, A., i, 75.

Cysteine (Neuberg and Mayer), 1905,

A., i, 567, 568.

and its benzoyl derivative (Erlen-

MEYER and Stoop), 1905, A., i, 120.

in animal organs (Arnold), 1911,

A., ii, 306.
constitution of (Friedmann), 1903,

A.,i, 75.
oxidation of (Mathews and Walker),
1909, A., i, 289, 698.
woCysteine, isoCysteinic acid, and iso-

Cystine (Gabriel), 1905, A., i, 265.

Cystine (Patten), 1903, A., i, 792 ;

(Fischer and Suzuki), 1905, A., ii,

736 ; (Mauthner), 1912, A., i, 335.

amounts of, in various horny materials

(Buchtala), 1907, A., i, 993.
occurring in urinary calculi (Abdek-

halden), 1907, A., i, 476.
synthesis of (Erlenmeyer), 1903, A.,
i, 791 ; (Erlenmeyer and Stoop),
1905, A., i, 119.
preparation of (Folin), 1910, A., i,

606.
constitution of (Friedmann), 1903,

A., i, 75.
oxidation of (Mathews and Walker),
1909, A., i, 698; (Denis), 1911,
A., i, 616.
decomposition products of (Morner),

1904, A., i, 836.
conversion of ^-serine, into the natural
optically active (Fischer and
Raske), 1908, A., i, 325.
acyl derivatives of (Fischer and Su-
zuki), 1905, A., i, 30.
fate of, in the body (Blum), 1904, A.,

ii, 193.
change of, into taurine in the organism

(V. Bergmann), 1903, A., ii, 665.
relation of, to sulphur metabolism
(Rothera), 1905, A., ii, 267,

Cystine, reaction of (Riza), 1903, A., ii,
460.
estimation of, in urine (Gaskell),
1908, A., ii, 75.
Z-Cystine, derivatives of (Fischer and

Gerngross), 1909, A., i, 367.
Cystines, calculus- and protein-, and
their derivatives (Neuberg and
Mayer), 1905, A., i, 567.
composition of (Loewy and Neu-
berg), 1905, A., ii, 103.
d-, 1-, and r-protein-, and their de-
rivatives (Neuberg and Mayer),
1905, A., i, 568.
Cystine diathesis in families (Abder-

halden), 1903, A., ii, 564.
Cystinehydantoic acid and its salts

(Friedmann), 1903, A., i, 75.
Cystinuria (Loewy and Neuberg), 1905,
A., ii, 103 ; 1907, A., ii, 115;
(Garrod and Hurtley), 1906, A.,
ii, 471.
feeding on monoamino-acids in (Si-
mon), 1905, A., ii, 741.
feeding with cholic acid in (Simon and

Campbell), 1904, A., ii, 575.
metabolism in (Alsberg and Folin),
1905, A., ii, 544; (Hele), 1909,
A., ii, 683.
protein metabolism in (Wolf and
Shaffer), 1907, A., ii, 639 ; ( Wolf,
Shaffer, Osterberg, and Somo-
GYi), 1908, A., ii, 717 ; (Williams
and Wolf), 1909, A., ii, 820.
cadaverine and putrescine in cases of

(Bodtker), 1905, A., ii, 741.
excretion of leucine and tyrosine in a
case of (Abderhalden and Schit-
tenhelm), 1905, A., ii, 741.
with diamines (Thiele), 1907, A., ii,
798 ; 1908, A., ii, 971.
Cystopurine (Bergell), 1907, A.,i, 392.
Cytidine(LEVENE and La Forge), 1912,
A., i, 326.
and its salts (Levene and Jacobs),
1911, A., i, 96.
Cytisine {baptitoxine, ulexine, sophorine)
(Freund), 1904, A., i, 263.
and its derivatives (Maass), 1908, A.,

i, 563.
constitution of (Eavins), 1912, P., 329.
Cytisine, bromonitro-, bromonitroso-,
nitro-, and nitronitroso-derivatives
(Freund and Horkheimer), 1906,
A., i, 302.
a- and d-Cytisolidines, synthesis and
constitution of (Ewins), 1912, P., 329.
Cytisoline, and nitro-, a-CytisoIidin*
and its isomeride, and their salts, and
Cystolinic acid (Freund), 1904, A., i,
263.

Cytodiagnosis

618

Cytodiagnosis in nervous diseases (Dana

and Hastings), 1904, A,, ii, 359.
Cytolysins, plurality of, in snake venom

(Flexneu and Noguchi), 1905, A., ii,

107.
Cytolysis (Taylor), 1909, A., ii, 69.

in the unfertilised egg of the sea-urchin
(MooKE), 1910, A., ii, 975.

in Paramcecium (Wulzen), 1909, A.,
ii, 748.

and lipoid liquefaction, relation
between (Knaffl-Lenz), 1908, A.,
ii, 610.
Cytosine and its salts (Kossel and
Steudel), 1903, A., i, 303, 451,
667 ; ii, 311 ; (Levene), 1903, A.,
i, 375, 668 ; (Wheelek and John-
son), 1903, A., i, 526.

and its additive salts, 5-bromo-
and nitro- (Wheelek andJoHNsoN),
1904, A., i, 625.

preparation of (Kutscheii), 1903, A.,
i, 668.

origin of, obtained by the hydrolysis
of nucleic acids of animal origin
(Levene and Mandel), 1908, A., i,
376.

action of diazobenzenesulphonic acid
on (Johnson and Clapp), 1908,
A., i, 931.

iV-alkyl derivatives, synthesis of
(Johnson and Clapp), 1908, A., i,
835.

salts (Wheeler), 1907, A., i, 879.

picrolonate (Levene), 1907, A., i, 788;
(Wheeler and Jamieson), 1908,
A., i, 253.

a colour test for (Wheeler and John-
son), 1907, A., ii, 826.
Cytosine, 5-hydroxy-, synthesis of
(Johnson and McCollum), 1906,
A., i, 704.

5-iodo-, and its picrate and acetyl
derivative (Johnson and Johns),
1906, A., i, 455.

5-nitro-, and its acetyl derivatives,
and its reduction to 5:6-diamiuo-2-
oxypyrimidine ^ (Johnson, Johns,
andHEYL), 1906, A., i, 770.
t5oCyt08ine {2-ainino-^-pyrimidone) and
its salts, and acetyl and 5-bromo-
derivatives (Wheeler and John-
son), 1903, A.,i, 526.

from guanine (Burian), 1907, A., i,
735.

salts (Wheeler), 1907, A., i, 879.

picrolonate (Wheelbr and Jamie-
son), 1908, A., i, 253.
Cytosine-6-acetio acid and its picrate

and hydrochloride (Johnson, Peck,

and Ambler), 1911, A., i, 576.

Cytosine-S-carboxylamide, synthesis of,
and its additive salts (Wheelek and
Johns), 1908, A., i, 838.

Cyto8ine-5-carboxylic acid, synthesis of,
and its ethyl ester, amide, and hydro-
chloride (Wheeler and Johns), 1907,
A., i, 1083.

Cytosine-S-carboxylic acid, 2-thio-. See
2-Thiopyrimidiue-5-carboxylic acid, 6-

Daeite from ' Victoria (Willington),

1910, A., ii, 1078.
Dacrydene and its derivatives (Baker

and Smith), 1911, A., i, 479.
Dagingolic acid (Gottlieb), 1912, A., i,

39.
Dagingoresen (Gottlieb), 1912,A., i, 39.
Dahlia bulbs, vanillin in (v. Lippmann),

1907, A., ii, 45.
Dahlia tubers, hexone bases in(ScHULZE),

1904, A., ii, 282.
Dahllite, probable identity of podolite

with (Schaller), 1910, A., ii, 1076.
Daidzu-abura. See Soja bean oil.
Dalbergia cuviingiana oil (Schimmel k

Co.), 1909, A., i, 112.
Damascenine (Pommerehne), 1904, A.,
i, 685.
ephedrine, and aconitine groups,
crystallography of (Schwantke),
1909, A., i, 177.
constitution and synthesis of, and its
salts (Ewins), 1912, T., 544 ; P., 38.
salts and acetyl derivative (Keller),
1904, A., i, 768.
Damasceninic acid (2-')nethylavmw-S-
methoxyhenzoic acid) (Keller), 1908,
A., i, 284.
and its salts and methyl ester (Pom-
merehne), 1904, A.,i, 685 ; (Kel-
ler), 1904, A., i, 769.
synthesis of (Ewins), 1911, P., 277.
Dammar resin from Borneo (Gottlieb),
1912, A., i, 38, 39.
properties of (Coffignier), 1911, A.,
i, 550.
Dammar wood oil (Haensel), 1903, A.,

i, 187.
Danbarite from Madagascar (Lacroix),

1909, A., ii, 812.
Danialbans, a- and j8- (Tschikch and

MtJLLER), 1905, A., i, 454.
Daphnetin and its potassium salt (Per-

KiN and Wilson), 1903, T., 134.
Dates, invertase of (Vinson), 1908, A.,
ii, 418, 724.
ripening of (Vinson), 1910, A., ii,
335.

619

Decahydronaphthyl ketone

Datiscetin and its tetra-acyl derivatives
(Marchlewski and Korczyis'ski),
1907, A., i, 435.
Datolite from Dundas, Tasmania (An-
derson), 1906, A., ii, 768.
from Listic, Bohemia (SLAvfK and

FiSer), 1904, A., ii, 50.
from the Lizard district, Cornwall

(McLintock), 1910, A., ii, 782.
and natrolite, association of, at Pokol-
bin, N.S.W. (Anderson), 1904,
A., ii, 349.
from Westfield, Massachusetts (Kraus
and Cook), 1906, A., ii, 684.
Datura, active constituents of species of,
from India (Andrews), 1911, T.,
1871 ; P., 248.
alkaloids from (Schmidt ; Kircher),

1905, A., i, 717.
alkaloids which induce mydriasis from
(Schmidt and Kikcher), 1906, A.,
i, 379.
Datura arborea, estimation of the
alkaloids in the leaves and stalks of
(Beckurts), 1906, A., ii, 909.
Datura metel, alkaloids in the seeds of
(Schmidt), 1911, A., ii, 143.
presence of allatitoin in the seeds of
(de Plato), 1910, A., ii, 742.
Datura meteloides, meteloidine from

(Pyman), 1908, T., 2077 ; P., 234.
Datura oil (Holde), 1903, A., i, 140.
Datura stramonium, quantitative inves-
tigation of the distribution of the
alkaloids in the organs of (Feld-
HAUS), 190.5, A., ii, 648.
constituents of the oil from (Meyer
and Beer), 1912, A., ii, 593.
Daturic acid, methyl ester and mag-
nesium salt of (Meyer and Eckert),
1911, A., i, 106.
Daucine and its hydrochloride from
carrot leaves (Pictet and Court),

1907, A., i, 954.

Daucol and its acetate (Richter), 1909,

A., i, 944.
Daucosterol (v. Euler and Nordenson),

1908, A., ii, 724 ; (Marchlew.ski),
1908, A., ii, 886.

Daucus carofM, oil of the fruit of (Rich-
ter), 1909, A., i, 943; 1910, A., i,
329.

Dausonite, a sodinm-aluminium carbon-
ate (Graham), 1910, A., ii, 136.

Deacon process. See under Clilorine.

Dead-nettle, white. See Lamium album.

De-aerated water. See under Water.

Deamidisation (Bostock), 1911, A., ii,
1112.

Deaminoalbnmin from egg-albumin
(Skraup and Kaas), 1907, A., i, 867.

Deaminoalbumins (Levites), 1905, A.,

i, 104.
Deaminocasein (Skraup and Hoernes),

1906, A., i, 913.
Deaminocystine and aminoethyl disulph-

ide (Neuberg and Ascher), 1907, A.,

i, 1008.
Deaminoedestin (Traxl), 1908, A., i,

231.
Deaminoglobulin (Lampel), 1907, A. , i,

804.
Deaminoglutin (Skraup), 1906, A., i,

912; 1907, A., i, 739.
Deaminoproteins (Skraup), 1908, A., i,

584 ; (Levitks), 1909, A., i, 751.
Deaminosturine (Kossel and Weiss),

1912, A., i, 592.
Decacyclene (trinaphthyleiiebenzene)

(Dzievvonski and Bachmann), 1903,
A., i, 431 ; (Rehlandek), 1903, A.,
i, 571 ; (Padoa), 1911, A., i, 362.

as solvent for some varieties of carbon
(v. Ostromisslensky), 1907, A.,
ii, 864.
Decacyclene, ^Wbromo-, 7ion«chloro-, and

triwitro- (Dziewonski and Dotta),

1904, A., i, 84.
Aai-Decadiene (v.Braun, Deutsch, and

Schmatloch), 1912, A., i, 434.
Decahydrofiuorene (Schmidt and Mez-

ger), 1908, A., i, 16.
Decahydro-)3-naphtlialdeIiyde and it.^

semicarbazone(DARZENSandLEROUx),

1912, A., i, 627.
Decahydronaphthalene and mono- and

rfi-chloro- (Leroux), 1904, A., i, 987.
Decahydro-a-naphthol and its acetate,

benzoate, and plienylcarbamate (Le-
roux), 1906, A., i, 16.
Decahydro-iS-naphthol and its acetyl
derivative and phenylcarbamate
(Leroux), 1905, A., i, 278.

stereoisomerism of (Mascarelli and
Recusani), 1912, A., i, 761,
a- and 6-Decaliydro-i3-naphthol (Mas-
carelli), 1911, A., i, 965.
Decahydro-a-naphthylamine and its

additive salts and acyl derivatives

(Leroux), 1907, A., i, 539.
Decahydro-)3-naplithylamine and its

additive salts (Leroux), 1905, A., i,

601.
Decahydro-a-naphthyl ketone and its

oxime, phenylhydrazone, semicarb-

azone, and sodium hydrogen sulphite

(Leroux), 1907, A., i, 538.
Decahydro-3-naphthyl ketone and its

oximo, plienylhydrazoue, semicarb-

azone, and sodium hydrogen sulphite

derivative (Leroux), 1905, A., i,

601.

Decahydronaphthyl ketone

620

Decahydro-)3-naphthyl ketone, glycidic
ester (Darzens and Leroux), 1912,
A., i, 627.
Deoaliydro-j8-naphthylmethylglycidic
acid and its ethyl ester (Darzens and
Leroux), 1912, A., i, 628.
Decahydro-j8-naphthyl methyl ketone
and its semicarbazone (Darzens and
Leroux), 1912, A.; i, 628.
Decahydrophenantbrene (Schmidt and

Mezger), 1907, A., i, 1023.
Decaldehyde and its azine, diethylacetal,
and oxime (Bagard), 1907, A., i,
477.
See also a-Ethyloctaldehyde.
Decamethylene-aK-diamine (Scheuble),

1904, A., i, 3.
Decamethylenedicarboxylic acid. See

Decane-o»c-dicarboxylic acid.
Decamethylene a/c-glycol. See Decaue-

o/c-diol.
Decamethyleneimine and its probable
constitution (Blaise and Houil-
LON), 1906, A., i, 693, 764.
and its benzoyl derivative (Krafft),
1906, A., i, 553.
Decametliylene oxide (Alberti and

Smieciuszewski), 1906, A., i, 619.
Decamethylene aS-ozide (Egoroff),

1911, A., i, 253.
Decane. See /3^- Dimethyloctane.
Decane, aK-dihromo- (Egoroff), 1911,
A., i, 253.
action of ethyl sodiomalonato on
(Franke and Hankam), 1910,
A., i, 460.
^e^mbromo-, a/c-rfi'nitro-, and uK-di-
oximino- (v. Brauk and Sobecki),
1911, A., i, 831.
c^ihydroxy-. See Decane-o/c-diol and

i3^-DimetbyIoctane-70-diol.
ciK-di- iodo-, and its phthalimide and
the corresponding phthalamic acid
(v. Braun and TRiJMPLER), 1910,
A., i, 26.
dinitTO- (Angem and Alessandri),
1910, A., i, 605.
tricycloDec&ne and its isomeride (Eyk-

man), 1904, A., i, 25.
Decane-aK-dicarbozylic acid (Grignard
and ViGNON), 1907, A.,i, 689.
and its methyl ester (Barrowcliff
and Power), 1907, T., 577 ; P.,
71.
nitrile of (v. Braun and TiviJMPLER'),
1910, A., i, 26,
Decauedicarboxylic acids. See also
Sebacic acid, Tetraethylsuccinic acid,
and /3)3«6-Tetrainethy]suberic acid.
Decane-a/c-diol (Bouveault and Blanc),
1903, A., i, 731.

Decane-a/c-diol and its diacetate (Scheu-
ble), 1904, A., i, 3.
diethyl ether (Egoroff), 1911, A., i,

253.
preparation of the chlorohydrin, oxide,
and unsaturated alcohol from
(Alberti and Smieciuszewski),
1906, A., i, 619.
Decane-;8z-dione (Blaise and Kcehler),

1909, A., i, 205.
Decane-557j77-tetracarboxylic acid and
its ethyl ester (Remfry\ 1911, T.,
623.
yeC^-Decanetetrone and its dioxime
(DiELs, Sielisch, andMiJLLER), 1906,
A., i, 438.
Decarbonised substances, estimations in
(Neumann), 1905, A., ii, 68.
estimation of iron, phosphoric and
hydrochloric acids in (Neumann),
1903, A., ii, 243.
Decarbousnic acid, formula of, and its
salts and anilide (Widman), 1903,
A., i, 96.
Decarbousnole, formula of, and its acetyl
derivative (Widman), 1903, A., i,
97.
Decarburisation of steel and of thin
metallic plates by evaporation under
reduced pressure (Belloc), 1903, A.,
ii, 484.
Decenoic acids. See /S^-Dimethyl-Aa-
octenoic acid, )8-Ethyl-a-propylacrylic
acid, )3-Hexyl-A^-butenoic acid and
)3-Methyl-Aa-nonenoic acid.
Decenyl alcohols. See Dimethyl-A^-

octenols.
)3-DecenyIgIycerol ay-diethyl ether

(SOMMELET), 1907, A., i, 108.
Decinene (n-octylacetylene) (Noerd-
linger), 1912, A., i, 232.
See also j85C-Trimethyl-i86-heptadiene.
a-Decinoic acid {heptyljyropiolic acid) and
its esters (Moureu and Delange),
1903, A., i, 313.
Decinyl alcohols. See ?i- and iso-

Propyldiallylcarbinols.
Decocacetin (Hesse), 1903, A., i, 192.
Decoic acid (a,-methylnonoic acid) and
its amide (Guerbet), 1903, A., i,
62.
and a-bromo-, and its ethyl ester, and
a-hydroxy-, and its methyl ester,
anilide and ^-toluidide (Bagard),
1907, A., i, 476.
Decoic acid, j-amino-, and its anhydride,
additive salts, and benzoyl derivative
(Krafft), 1906, A., i, 653 ; (Blaise
and HouiLLON), 1906, A., i, 764.
Decoic acids. See also /8(^-Dimethyl-
octoic acid and )8-Methylnonoic acia.

621

Dehydrocamphenylic acid

Decolorisation, influence exerted by a
salt in various concentrations on the
velocity of, of aqueous solutions of
organic dyes under the influence of
light {BARGEi-Lmi and Mieli), 1907,
A., ii, 77.
Decomposition, direct, preponderance of
temperature in (Colson), 1909, A.,
i, 302.
velocity of. See Velocity,
of ammonium nitrite ( Blanch ard),
1903, A.,ii, 18.
the conditions of the ( Veley), 1903,
T., 736; P., 142.
of carbamide (Fawsitt), 1903, A., ii,

15 ; (Walker), 1903, A., ii, 136.
of carbon monoxide (Schenck and
Zimmermann), 1903, A., ii,
423 ; (Smits and Wolff), 1903,
A., ii, 638 ; (Schenck), 1904, A.,
ii, 28.
of hydrated mixed crystals (Holl-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 279.
Decomposition curves of solutions of
copper salts (Heiberg), 1903, A., ii,
263 ; (Abel), 1903, A., ii, 407.
Decomposition potentials (Bennewitz),

1910, A., ii, 385.
Decomposition-tannin (Thoms), 1906,

A., i, 760.
Decomposition-tension of salts, and their

anti-fermentative properties (McGui-

GAN), 1904, A., ii, 248.
Decoylacetic acid, ethyl ester and its

copper salt (MouREU and Delange),

1903, A., i, 400.
Decyl alcohols. See Diethyh'soamyl-

carbinol, Dimethylheptylcarbinol,

7r7-Dimethyloctyl alcohol, 0- and y-

Methylnonyl alcohols, Tetrahydrolin-

alool and Tripropylcarbinol.
Decylene oK-dithiol and its benzoate

(Braun), 1910, A., i, 14.
Decylene glycol. See Decane-o/c-diol.
Decylene oxide, and the corresponding

glycol and its di acetyl derivative

(Prileschaeff), 1910, A., i, 86 ;

1911, A., i, 255.
Ay-Decylen-6-one and its semicarbazone

(Krapiwin), 1910, A., i, 349.
2-I)ecyl-;3-naphtliacinchoninic acid and

its oxime and semicarbazone (Blaise

and Gui^rin), 1904, A., i, 142.
Decylthiophan (Mabery and Quayle),

1906, A., i, 395.
Dedimethoxynarceine and its salts

(Hope and Robinson), 1911, T.,

1168.
o- and /S-Dedimethylgranatenine and

their salts ( Willstattkk and Wa.ser),

1912, A., i, 18.

De-(iV)-dimethyltetraliydrodeoxycytis-
ine and its salts (Freund and HoRK-
HEiMER), 1906, A., i, 303.
Deen's, van, reaction (Tarugf), 1903,
A., ii, 460; 1904, A., ii, 220;
(ViTALi), 1904, A., ii, 104, 600.
Dehydracetic acid and its salts and
phenyltnethylhydrazide (Hesse),
1908, A., i, 390.
constitution of (Dieckmann and
Breest), 1904, A., i, 846 ; (Hale),
1911, A., i, 721.
molecular refraction of (Homfray),

1905, T., 1457 ; P., 226.
isomeric change of (Collie and Hil-

DiTCH), 1907, T., 787 ; P., 92'.
action of hydrazine and of phenyl-
hydrazine on (Stoll^), 1905, A., i,
838.
action of iodine on, in pyridine solu-
tion (Ortoleva and Vassallo),
1904, A., i, 645.
action on, of iV-amino-compounds
(BuLow and Filchner), 1909, A.,
i, 95.
xylenol from (Carlinfanti), 1910, A.,

i, 732.
forraylhydrazone and semicarbazone of
(BiJLOW and Filchner), 1909, A.,
i, 95.
isoDehydracetic acid, ethyl ester {ethyl
carboacctoacetate) and its reactions
(Feist and Beyer), 1906, A., i,
334.
Dehydracetic-?>-toluidide (BDlow and

Filchner), 1909, A., i, 95.
Dehydration under the influence of
alumina (Ipatieff), 1907, A., i, 6.
by means of ether (Stan£k), 1911, A.,
ii, 269.
Dehydro-acid, CjiHjgO^, from hydroxy,
acid, CjiHjgO.j (Bredt and Sand-
kuhl), 1909, A., i, 499.
Dehydrobenzylidenebisbenzoylacetic
acid and its salts (Bertini), 1904,
A., i, 168.
Dehydrobilic acid (Piloty and Thann-

hauser), 1912, A., i, 925.
Dehydroborneolcarboxylic acid from the
electrolytic reduction of camphor-
carboxylic acid (Bredt and BuKK-
heiser), 1906, A., i, 680.
Dehydrobulbocapnine methyl ether,
salts of (Gadamer and Kuntze),
1911, A., i, 1012.
Dehydrocamphenic acid, and its y-

lactone (Aschan), 1910, A., i, 710.
Dehydrocamphenylic acid {tricyclene-
carhoxylic acid), and its ethyl ester,
salts, amide, and anilide (Komppa
and Hintikka), 1908, A., i, 852.

Dehydrocamphenylic acid

622

Dehydrocamphenylic acid {tricydene-
carboxylic acid), preparation of
(Bkedt and May), 1910, A., 1,
32.

constitution of (li^oMVPA), 1911, A., i,
642.
Dehydrocampholenic acid, derivatives of

(Konowaloff), 1907, A., i, 279.
Dehydrocamphoric acid, synthesis of

(KoMPPA), 1904, A., i, 141.
Dehydroo^ocamphoric acid. Sec 2:2-

Dimethyl-A^-c2/cZopentene-l:3-dicarb-

oxylic acid.
isoDehydroajwocamphoric acid. See 2:2-

Dim ethyl- A^-cj/cZopentene- 1 :3-dicarb-

oxylic acid.
Dehydrocaouprene (v. Ostromisslen-

sky), 1912, A., i, 283.
Dehydrochloroh86min (KiJSTER), 1904,

A., i, 357.
Dehydrochlorome thylheemin ( K uste r

and Greiner), 1912, A., i, 670.
Dehydrocholestanedionol {oxycholestene-

diol), formation of (Pickaud and

Yates), 1908, T., 1684 ; P., 121.
Dehydrocholic acid, electrolytic reduc-
tion of (Sciienck), 1910, A., i, 10.
Dehydrocholone (Pregl), 1905, A., i,

728.
Dehydrocinchonidine and its additive

salts (Christensen), 1904, A., i, 520.
Dehydrocorybulbine and its benzoyl de-
rivative, and their additive salts

(Bruns), 1904, A., i, 186.
Dehydrocorydaline from ('hinese Cory-
dalis tubers (Makoshi). 1908, A,, i,
825.

and itsoxime, constitution of (Haars),
1905, A., i, 462.

hydriodide (Gadamer), 1912, A., i,
48.
Dehydrodicarvacrol, dimethyl ether,

diacetate and dibenzoate (Cousin and

Hi!;ri.ssey), 1910, A., i, 476.
Dehydrodicarvacrol, c^ibromo-, and di-

chloro- (Cousin), 1912, A., i, 254.
Dehydrodicarvacroquinone, dichloxo-,

tetrachloride (Cousin), 1912, A., i,

254.
Dehydrodieugenol and its diacetyl and

dibenzoyl derivatives (Cousin and

H^rissey), 1908, A., i, 727.
Dehydrodiisoeugenol and its diacetyl

and dibenzoyl derivatives (Cousin

and H^rissey), 1908, A., i, 783.
Dehydrodi-^j-thymol and its dibenzoyl

derivative (Cousin and HfeRissEY),

1912, A., i, 695.
Dehydrodivanillin (Lerat), 1904, A., i,

360 ; (HouRQUELOT and Marcha-

DIEE), 1904, A., ii, 552.

Dehydrodiveratric acid and its dimethyl

ester (H^rissey and Doby), 1909, A.,

i, 789.
Dehydroemodinanthranol monomethyl

ether (Tutin and Clewer), 1912, T.,

298; P., 14.
Dehydrouofenchocamphoric acid (Asc-

HAN, Sjostrom, and Peterson), 1912,

A., i, 200.
Dehydrogenation by catalysis (Zelin-

sky), 1911, A., i, 958.
Dehydxo-A'':^-cj/rfogeraiiic acid, chloro-,

and its ethyl ester (Merling), 1907,

A., i, 315.
Dehydrohaematin (Kijster), 1904, A., i,

357.
Dehydrot^^hydroxyparasantonic acid

and its salts and esters, and their

chlorohydrins (Franoesconi), 1904,

A.,i, 171.
Dehydroindigotin and its derivatives,
and 5:5'-(iibromo-, and 5:7:5':7'-
tetrahromo- (Kalb), 1909, A., i,
966, 967.

action of, with acids and alkalis
(Kalb), 1911, A., i, 680.
Dehydroindigotin, 5:7:5':7'-<«/rabromo-,
and its salts (Kalb), 1912, A., i,
725.

c^ichlorodibromo-, <Wchloro-, and

tetrac\\\Qxo-, salts of (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,

A., i, 218.

Dehydroindigotin-dianilide and -Ai-p-

toluidide nitrates (Grandmougin and

Dessoulavy), 1910, A., i, 73.
Dehydro-/3-naphthol sulphide. See ^-

Naphthasulphoniura-quinone.
Dehydropentaphenylethanol (Schm idlin

and Wohl), 1910, A., i, 369.
z5oDehydropentaphenylethanol(ScHMiD-

LiN and Wohl), 1910, A., i, 369.
Dehydroquinacridone (Kalb), 1910, A.,

i, 638.
Dehydroquinine and its additive salts

(Christensen), 1904, A., i, 520.
Dehy drositostanedionol , Dehydrositos-

tenedione and its phenylhydrazone,

and Dehydrositostanedione and its

dioxime (Pickard and Yates), 1908,

T., 1931; P., 227.
Dehydrositostanetriol and its acyl de-
rivatives (Pickard and Yates), 1908,
T., 1930; P., 227.
Dehydroc^tthiomalonanilide and its
sulphide (Reissert and Mor6), 1906,

A., i, 827.
Delorengite from Craveggia, Piedmont

(Zambonini), 1908, A., ii, 604.
Delphocurarine from Delphiniums

(Heyl), 1903, A., i, 660.

623

Density

Delvauxite, formation of (Dittler),

1909, A., ii, 675.
Dementia prsecox, metabolism ia

(PiGHiNi),1909, A., ii, 507.
De-iV^-methylbishydrocotarnine and its
salts and derivatives (Freunu and
KuPFER), 1911, A., i, 911.
De-iV-methyh'sobishydrocotarnine and
its salts (Freund and Kupfeh), 1911,
A., i, 911.
De-A''-methyIdiliydrothebaine and its
methiodide (Freund), 1905, A., i, 920.
Denitrification (Voorhees), 1903, A., ii,
35 ; (CiNGOLANi), 1909, A., ii, 171.
in soil (Ampola and Ulpiani), 1904,
A.,ii,139; (AMPOLA),1905,A.,ii,194.
in soils and in liquids (Koch and

Pettit), 1910, A., ii, 333.
in arable soil (Lohnis), 1905, A., ii,

109.
ten years' experiments on, in arable

soil (Ampola), 1908, A., ii, 525.
in the vegetable kingdom (Maz^),

191], A., ii, 518, 642.
formation of oxides of nitrogen during
(Suzuki), 1911, A., ii, 916 ; (Lebe-
deff), 1911, A., ii, 917.
See also Bacteria, denitrifying, and
Soils.
Denitrifying bacteria. See under

Bacteria.

Density {specific gravity) and capillarity

constants of salts at their melting

points (Motylewski), 1904, A., ii,

240.

and chemical constitution (Earl),

1911, A., ii, 17.
in relation to chemical composition
and constitution ; halogenated
compounds ; sulphur compounds
(Kanonnikoff), 1903, A., ii, 11.
in relation to chemical composition of
organic substances (Fawsitt), 1904,
P., 42.
and crystallographic constants, rela-
tions between, in certain groups of
substances (Colomba), 1909, A., ii,
560, 798.
hardness, chemical composition, and
crystalline form, relation between
(Poschl), 1908, A., ii, 673.
and optical constants of isomeric
organic compounds, relations
between the (Heydrich), 1910, A.,
i, 705.
relation between, and refractive index
in binary mixtures (Schwers),
1910, A., ii, 913.
relation between refractivity and, in
non-aqueous solutions (Rohrs),
1912, A., ii, 309.

Density {specific gravity), relation be-
tween, refractivity, and magnetic
rotation of solutions (Schwers),
1911, A.,ii, 92.

and volume concentration of a solu-
tion, relation between (Fouquet),
1910, A., ii, 393.

molecular volumes, and atomic weights
(Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 381.

alteration of (Kahlbaum and Sturm),
1905, A., ii, 680.

changes of, caused by passage through
draw-plates (Kahlbaum), 1904, A.,
ii, 805.

in isomorphous series (Gossner),
1907, A., ii, 532.

of alcohols, determination of the, by
means of their critical temperatures
of solution (Crismer), 1907, A., ii,
134.

of alkali haloids (Buchanan), 1905,
P., 122.

of the alkali and alkaline-earth iodides
(Baxter and Brink), 1908, A., ii,
377.

of aqueous solutions of fatty acids
(Drucker), 1905, A., ii, 680. ■

of mixtures of propyl alcohol with
water (Doroschewsky and RoscH-
destvensky), 1910, A., i, 85.

of crystals, more exact determination
of the (Berkeley), 1906, P., 321 ;
1907, T., 56.

and specific heat of allotropic modifi-
cations of solid elements (Wigand),
1907, A., ii, 70.

of gases (Leduc), 1912, A., ii, 831.
determination of (Jaquerod and

Tourpaian), 1911, A., ii, 189.
new gravimetric method of deter-
mining the (Lidoff), 1904, A., ii,
239.
advantage of hydrogen as unit of
comparison in determining the
(Lidoff), 1904, A., ii, 239.

of liquids below zero (Timmermans),

1908, A., ii, 85 ; 1909, A., ii, 121.
correction of, for the buoyancy of

air (Wade and Merriman), 1909,
T., 2174 ; P., 290.
determination of (v. Wartenbero),

1909, A., ii, 466 ; (Hartley and
Barrett), 1911, T., 1072 ; P., 100.

of two liquids, empirical relationship
between the (Schaposchnikoff),
1905, A., ii, 373.

of nitric oxide (Whytlaw-Gray),
1903, P., 66.

of powders, observations in the deter-
mination of the (Spring), 1907, A.,
ii, 860.

Density

624

Density {specific gravity), of fused salts
(Brunner), 1904, A., ii, 244 ;
(Akndt and Gessler), 1908, A.,
ii, 923.
of some fused salts and their mixtures
at various temperatures (Lorenz,
Frei, and Jabs), 1908, A., ii, 156.
electrical conductivity, and viscosity
of fused salts (Goodwin and Mai-
ley), 1907, A., ii, 931.
of solids (Johnston and Adam.s),
1912, A., ii, 537.
use of the micro-balance for the
measurement of (Brill and
Evans), 1908, T., 1442 ; P., 185.
apparatus for determining (Escard),
1912, A., ii, 1139.
of homogeneous solids, determination
of, by the "floating" method (An-
dreae), 1911, A., ii, 469.
of solid substances in powder or in
a granular form, apparatus for the
determination of the (v. Wrochem),
1905, A., ii, 506.
curves and critical volumes of solutions
(Centnerszwer), 1909, A., ii, 974.
of solutions of some carbon com-
pounds (Speyers), 1903, A., ii, 64.
of aqueous salt solutions considered as
additive properties of the ions
(Vaillant), 1904, A., ii, 469.
of aqueous solutions of salts, relation
between electrical conductivity and
(Heydweiller), 1910, A., ii, 106.
of aqueous solutions of salts, relation
between degree of dissociation and
(Tereschin), 1910, A., ii, 190.
of certain substances, diminution of
the, induced by compression, and
the cause of the phenomenon
(Spring), 1904, A., ii, 313, 472.
of sulphuric acid, influence of impur-
ities on the (Marshall), 1903, A.,
ii, 205.
of sulphuric, nitric, and hydrochloric
acids and ammonium, methods em-
ployed in preparing the tables of
(Ferguson), 1905, A., ii, 632.
of water-alcohol mixtures, variations

in (Vittenet), 1903, A., i, 221.
critical. See Critical density,
limiting, application of, to organic

vapours (Guye), 1908, A., ii, 86.
orthobaric, of homologous liquids
(Ter-Gazarian), 1908, A., ii, 666 ;
1909, A., ii, 551.
laboratory apparatus for the determin-
ation of (Green), 1908, A., ii, 826.
of solid fats and waxes, apparatus for
determining the (Rakusin), 1905,
A., ii, 303. I

Density {specific gravity), of small quan-
tity of substance, volumenometer
for determination of the (Zeiin-
])Er), 1903, A., ii, 198.
See also Araeopyknometer, Pykno-
meter, and Vapour density.
Density determinations with a pipette
(KiJsTEu and MOnch), 1905, A., ii,
232.
Deodorisation (Kisskalt), 1912, A., ii,

974.
Deoxyalizarin dimethyl ether (Graebe),
1905, A., i, 219.
dimethyl and diethyl ethers (Graebe
and Thode), 1906, A., i, 863.
Deoxyanisoin and its oxirae (Irvine
and Moouie), 1907, T., 542; P.,
62.
Deoxybenzoin {phenyl benzyl ketone) and
its diamino- and di-hydroxy-dei'iva-
tives and their acetyl derivatives
(Zincke and Fries), 1903, A., i,
182.
action of m-nitrobenzaldehyde on
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 1377 ; P.,
247.
semicarbazone (Senderens), 1910,
A., i, 489.
Deoxybenzoin, dihromo- (Biltz,
Edlefsen, and Seydel), 1910, A.,
i, 570.
c^ibromohydroxy-, measurement of
crystals of (Hlawatsch), 1907, A.,
ii, 101.
rfibromo-4-hydrox3'-, and its metallic
derivatives (Glassner), 1907, A.,
i, 533.
^-chloro-, and ^-chloro-o-cyano-, and
the oxime of the chlorocyauo-de-
rivative, and chloroiminocyauo- (v.
Walther and Hirschberg), 1903,
A., i, 494.
tetrach\oTO-p-dihydtoxy-, and its di-
acetyl derivative (Zincke and Wag-
ner), 1905, A., i, 342.
a-cyano- (Atkinson, Ingham, and

Thorpe), 1907, T., 592.
^-hydroxy-, and its diacetate (Zincke
and Fries), 1903, A., i, 182.
and its bromo-, iodo-, and acetyl
derivatives and oxime (Weisl),
1905, A., i, 904.
(iihydroxy-derivatives, and their di-
acetyl derivatives (Finzi), 1905, A.,
i, 906.
inhydroxy-. See Phenylgallaceto-
phenone.
Deoxybenzoincarboxylic acid, ja-chloro-,
and its oxime, pheiiylhydrazone, esters,
and amide (v. Walther and Hirsch-
berg), 1903, A., i, 495.

625

Desylacetic acid

/3 Deoxybenzoin-o-carboxylic acid and

its lactone, action of hydrazine on
(Wolbling), 1906, A., i, 49.
Deoxybenzoin-3-carboxylic acid, 4-
hydroxy-, and its salts, acetyl deriva-
tive, and oxiine, and its reactions
(Glassneii), 1907, A., i, 533.
Deoxybilianic acid, (ificliloro- (Pkegl),

1903, A., i, 318.
Deoxy«ZZocaffuric acid {l-.Z-climethyl-
hyda)itoylmcthylamicle) (Biltz), 1910,
A., i, 523.
Deoxycholic acid, occurrence of, in gall
stones (KtJ.sxER), 1911, A., ii, 57.
isolation of, and its oxidation products
(Pregl), 1903, A., i, 318.
Oeoxycodeine (Knorr and Horlein),
1907, A., i, 235, 547.
and its additive salts and acyl deriva-
tives (Knorr and Waentig), 1907,
A., i, 957.
Deoxydihydrocodeine hydrochloride and
benzoate (Knorr and Waentig), 1907,
A., i, 958.
Deoxyhsematoporphyrin and an isonieride

of (PiLOTY), 1909, A., i, 540.
Oeoxybydrocatechin pentamethyl ether
(v. Kostanecki and Lami'e), 1907,
A., i, 334.
Deoxyhydroxyanthrarufin. See An-

throne, </-ihydroxy-.
Deoxymesityl oxide, semicarbazone of

(Law), 1912, T., 1021.
Deoxyparaxanthine and bromo- and 6-
hydroxy- (Tafel and Dodt), 1907,
A., i, 985.
Deoxytetramethylhaematoxolone ( Her-

ziG and Pollak), 1905, A., i, 605.
Deoxytheophylline and its additive salts
and bronio- and 6-hydroxy- (Tafel
and DoDT), 1907, A., i, 984.
Deoxy-^-toluoin, (Zibronio- (Curtius and

Kastner), 1911, A., i, 325.
Deoxyxanthines, acidity of (Tafel and
DoDT), 1907, A., i, 985.
hydrolysis of (Tafel and Mayer),

1908, A., i, 742.
diaminoacids from (Tafel and
Frank land), 1909, A., i, 829.
Dephenyl-A^-methyldihydrotliebaine and
its additive salts and methyl and
ethyl ethers (Freund), 1905, A., i,
918.
Dephlegmator (Tichwinsky), 1909, A.,
ii, 378, 544 ; (Krech), 1912, A., ii,
1049.
for fractional distillation and for reflux
distillation (Houben), 1904, A., ii,
468.
for the fractionation of naphtha
(Herr), 1908, A., ii, 232.

Depolarisers, action of (Weigert),
1906, A., ii, 417 ; 1907, A., ii, 838.

Depressimeter, automatic stirrer for the
(Reicher), 1911, A., ii, 93.

Depsides (Fischer and Freudenberg),

1910, A., i, 266.

Dermis, the interfibrillar substance of
the (van Lier), 1909, A., ii, 748.

Dermocerin (Rohmann), 1905, A., ii,
842.

Derrin (Lenz), 1911, A., ii, 646.

Serris, constituents of species of (Lenz),

1911, A., ii, 645.

Derris uliyinosa, chemistry of the stem

of (Power), 1903, A., ii, 323.
Desaurins, constitution of (Kelber and

Schwarz), 1912, A., i, 206.
Desert animals, immunity of, to scorpion

venom (Wilson), 1904, A.,ii, 630.
Desiccation, an improved method of
(Shackell), 1909, A., ii, 600.
and distillation in vacuum by means
of low temperatures (d'Arsonval
and Bordas), 1907, A., ii, 71.
Desiccators, pressure-equalising attach-
ment for (Dowzarb), 1909, A., ii,
179.
high vacua in the Scheibler type of

(Gore), 1906, A., ii, 605.
for the drying of gases (Kusnetzoff),

1907, A.,ii, 160.

Desmodium gyrans, an electrical response
to excitation in (Buchanan), 1905,
A., ii, 752.
Desmotropic compounds (Dimroth),
1905, A., i, 98, 383, 384; (Gold-
schmidt), 1905, A., i, 249 ;
(Bruhl), 1905, A., i, 408.
isomerism of (Michael), 1912, A., i,
631.
Desmotroposantonin. See under San-
tonin.
Desmotropy and the origin of colour
(Willstatter and Pummerek),
1904, A., i, 973.
and merotropy (Michael ; Michael
and Smith), 1908, A., i, 943 ;
(Michael and Cobb), 1908, A., i,
947 ; (Michapl and Hibbert),

1908, A., ii, 455; 1909, A., i, 91,
214.

Destrictasic acid (Hes.se), 1911, A., i,

209.
Destrictic acid (Zopf), 1903, A., i,

763.
Desylacetic acid {^-benzoyl- ^-phenyl-
propionic acid) (Japp and Michie),
1903, T., 283; P., 21.
synthesis of, from phenylsuccinic acid,
and its methyl ester (AnschOtz
and Walter), 1907, A., i, 769.
S S

Desylanthranilic acid

626

Desylanthranilic acid and its salts,

acetyl derivative, oxime, and telra-

nitro- (Weckowicz), 1909, A., i, 28.

a-Desyhsobutyric acid (Japp and

MiCHiE), 1903, T., 308.

formation of (Gray), 1909, T., 2148.

Desyldimethylsulphine salts (Smiles),

1905, P., 94.
Desyl-s-diphenylcarbamide (Brazieu
and McCombie), 1912, T., 2354 ; P.,
287.
a-Desylenepropionic acid (Japp and

Michie), 1903, T., 279 ; P., 21.
Besylpinacoline (a-tert. -butyryl-fi-ben-
zoylphenylethane) and its oxinies
(Boon), 1910, T., 1258,
a-Desylpropionic acid (Japp and

Michie), 1903, T., 299.
Deutero-albumose (Haslam), 1908, A.,

i, 71.
Bevelopment, velocity of. See Velocity.
Dew, radioactivity of (Negro), 1910,
A., ii, 249.
amount of combined nitrogen in

(Leather), 1906, A., ii, 302.
Indian, composition of (Leather),
1906, A., ii, 487.
Dextrin from honey from coniferous
plants, molecular weight of (Bars-
chall), 1908, A., i, 767.
conversion of starch it>to (Malfitano
and Moschkoff), 1912, A., i, 240.
influence of acid, steam pressure, and
time on the production of, in the
hydrolysis of starch by mineral
acids (Parow), 1905, A., i, 684.
hydrolysis of, by dilute acids (NovES,
Crawfokd, Jumper, Flory, and
Arnold), 1904, A., i, 373.
action of acids and hydracids on
(CEoHSNER DE CoNiNCK and Ray-
naud), 1911, A., i, 423.
action of hydracids on (Q^chsner de
CoNiNCK and Raynaud), 1911, A.,
i, 607.
action of dilute nitric acid on (QiloHS-

NER DE CONINCK and RaYNAUD),

1912, A., i, 73.
action of oxalic, lactic, malonic, and

tartaric acids on (QicHSNER de

CoNiNCK and Raynaud), 1911, A.,

i, 770, 771.
iodides, relation of hydriodic acid and

of its salts to (Hale), 1903, A,, i,

151.
reactions of ((Echsner de Coninck),

1911, A., i, 181.

detection of (Rivat), 1910, A., ii,

1117.
detection of, in foods (Vollant),

1912, A., ii, 101.

Deztrins of pine-honey (Haenle and

ScHOLz), 1904, A., ii, 96.
from starcli (Pringsheim and Lang-
hans), 1912, A., i, 832.

conversion of, into maltose (Ma-
QUENNE and Roux), 1906, A., i,
327, 547 ; (Fernbach), 1906, A.,
i, 327 ; (Fernbach and Wolff),
1906, A., i, 484.
formation of, from starch paste by

bacilli (Schardinger), 1911, A., i,

181.
wood, chemistry of (Yllner), 1912,

A., i, 163.
nomenclature of (Syniewski), 1903,

A., i, 69.
comparative action of barley extracts

and malt on the more resistant

(Wolff), 1907, A., i, 676.
estimation of, in presence of starch

and soluble starch (Wolff), 1905,

A., ii, 558.
Dextrinose (Syniewski), 1903, A., i, 70.
o- and /S-Dextrometesaccharin, and their

salts (Nkf), 1910, A., i, 714.
o- and j3-c?-Dextromctesaccharonic acid
and their salts and derivatives (Nef),
1910, A., i, 715.
Dextrose {d-glucose, grape-sugar) in cat's

saliva (Carlson and Ryan), 1908,

A., ii, 403.
in the cephaloraehid liquid (Grim-

BERT and Coulaud), 1903, A., ii,

385.
in eggs (Diamare), 1911, A., ii, 129.
in hen's eggs (Diamare), 1910, A., ii,

320 ; (Salkowski), 1911, A., ii, 626.
proportion of, to lajvulose in pre-
served fruits(FAVREL andGARNlER),

1911, A., ii, 1036.
in hydrocele fluid (Patein), 1906, A.,

ii, 294.
in tannin solutions (Nov:^), 1905, A.,

ii, 210.
production of, in animal tissues

(CadfSac and Maiqnon), 1903, A.,

ii, 675.
production of, from the digestion of

cellulose (Lusk), 1911, A., ii, 311.
conversion of (^-glucosamine into

(Irvine and Hynd), 1912, T., 1128 ;

P., 126.
formation of, in the liver (Seegen),

1904, A., ii, 272.
formation of, from the end products

of pancreatic proteolysis (Stiles

and Lush), 1903, A., ii, 668.
influence of acid, steam pressure, and

time on the production of, in the

hydrolysis of starch by mineral

acids (Parow), 1905, A., i, 684.

627

Dextrose

Dextrose {d-ghtcosc, grape-sugar), effect
of dextrose and certain salts on the
rate of transformation of glycogen
into (Neilson and Terky), 1905,
A., ii, 736.

influence of inactive substances on the
optical rotation of (Milkoy), 1905,
A., 1,174.

action of inorganic compounds on the
rotation of (Grossmaxn), 1905, A.,
i, 415 ; (RiMBACH and Weber),
1905, A., i, 416.

mutarotation of (Lowky), 1904, T.,
1560; P., 108; (Behrend and
Roth), 1904, A.,i, 716 ; (Behrexd),

1905, A., i, 173 ; (O.saka), 1909, A.,
i, 456.

mutarotation of, and its nitrogen

derivatives (Gilmouk), 1909, P., 225.
mutarotation of, as influenced by acids,

bases, and salts (Lowry), 1903, T.,

1314 ; P., 156.
mutarotation and electrical conduct-
ivity of (Rabe and Roy), 1911, A.,

i, 14.
influence of sodium and potassium

hydroxides on the optical behaviour

of, in solution (Profilo), 1911, A.,

i, 769.
influence of formaldehyde on the

rotatory power of, in relation to the

theory of mutarotation (Landini),

1907, A., ii, 208.
catalysis by acids and bases of the

mutarotation of (Hudson), 1907,

A., ii, 942.
electrolysis of (Lob), 1909, A., i, 456,

881 ; (Lob and Pulvekmacher),

1910, A., i, 94.
densities of solutions of (Ling, Eynon,

and Lane), 1911, A., i, 354.
permeability of blood corpuscles for

(Rona and Michaelis), 1909, A.,

ii, 680 ; (Rona and Doblin), 1911.

A., ii, 302.
selective power of vegetable cells for

(Lindet), 1911, A., ii, 422.
diffusion of, iu presence of sucrose

(Rywosch), 1911, A., ii, 818.
velocity of hydrolysis of (Herzog),

1903, A., ii, 230.
osmotic pressure and depression of

the freezing point of solutions of

(Morse, Frazer, and Hopkins),

1906, A., ii, 600 ; (Morse, Frazer,
and Lovelace), 1907, A., ii, 439;
(Morse, Frazer, and Rogers),

1907, A., ii, 533.

osmotic pressure of solutions of, at
10° (Morse and Holland), 1908,
A., ii, 759.

Dextrose {d-glucose, grajjc-smjar), trans-
formation of, into laevulose (Ost),
1905, A., i, 684.

equilibrium between maltose and
(Pomeranz), 1903, A., ii, 65.

transformation of, into methylimin-
azole (WiNDAUS and Knoop), 1905,
A., i, 381.

destruction of, by light (Mayer),
1911, A., i, 423; (Jolles), 1911,
A., i, 524.

synthesis fr»m, of an octamethylated
disaccharide (Purdie and Irvine),
1905, T.,1022; P., 215.

removal of, from molasses by fermen-
tation (H. and L. Pellet and
Pairault), 1906, A., ii, 383.

fermentation of, by yeast-juice (Har-
den and Young), 1909, A., i,
863.

influence of sodium arsenate on the
fermentation of, by yeast-juice
(Harden and Young), 1906, P.,
283.

influence of phosphates on the fermen-
tation of, by yeast-juice (Harden
and Young), 1905, P., 189 ; 1908,
A., i, 590.

optical resolution by means of (Betti),
1907, A., i, 314.

oxidation of (Nef), 1908, A., i, 7.

mechanism of the oxidation of, by
bromine (Bunzel and Mathews),
1909, A., i, 289 ; (Bunzel), 1910,
A., i, 222.

oxidation of, in the blood (Jolly),
1904, A., ii, 183.

susceptibility of, to alkali (Michaelis
and Rona), 1910, A., ii, 139.

condensation of, by fusion with am-
monium chloride (Klatt), 1904,
A., i, 372.

condensation of, with aromatic hydro-
carbons (Nastukoff), 1907, A., i,
413.

decomposition of, by ammoniacal zinc
hydroxide in presence of acetalde-
hyde (Windaus), 1907, A., i, 90.

action of Biicillus lactis aiirogenes on
(Harden and Walpole), 1906, A.,
ii, 380,

action of barium hydroxide on
(Upson), 1911, A., i, 423.

action of hydrogen peroxide on
(Effront), 1912, A., 1, 534.

action of hydrogen peroxide on, in
presence of ferrous sulphate
(Morrell and Crofts), 1903, T.,
1290; P., 208.

action of as-phenylethylhydrazino on
(Ofnkr), 1906, A., i, 385.

Dextrose

628

Dextrose {d-glitcose, grape-sugar), action
of, on selenious acid (QicHSNER de
UuMNCK and Chauvenet), 1903,
A., ii, 81.
behaviour of, towards dilute sodium
hydroxide (Meisenheimer), 1908,
A., i, 319.
decomposition of, by dilute sulphuric
acid (Osr and Buodtkokb), 1911,
A., i, 951.
action of zinc dust on (Lob),, 1908,

A., i, 764.
reduction of disulphides to mercaptans

by (Claasz), 1912, A., i, 851.
action of, on the animal body (Heil-

NEU), 1906, A., ii, 689.
instability of, at the temperature and
alkalinity of the body (Henderson),
1911, A., i, 769.
influence of subcutaneous injections
of, on nitrogenous metabolism
(Underhill and Closson), 1906,
A., ii, 778.
consumption of, by mammalian cardiac
muscle (Locke and Kosenueim),
1908, A., ii, 120.
combustion of, in the organism, and
the influence of the pancreas on it
(Cohnheim), 1903, A., ii, 738.
action of a variety of Bacillus coli
communis on (Harden and Pen-
fold), 1912, A., ii, 970.
action of leucocytes on (Levene and

Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 577, 852.
synthetical action of a maltase-con-
taining yeast extract, of taka-
diastase, and of pancreatic ferments
on (Hill), 1903, T., 578; P.,
99.
formation of lactic acid from, in the
animal body (Embuen, Baldes,
and ScHMiTz), 1912, A., ii, 1073.
conversion of propionic acid into, in
the body (Ringer), 1912, A., ii,
1196.
absorption of, by blood (Fisher and

Wishart), 1912, A., ii, 1185.
action of blood-serum on (Doxiades),

1912, A., ii, 269.
action of tissue-juices on (Levene and

Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 577.
compound of, with aluminium hydr-
oxide (Chapman), 1903, P., 74.
and sodium iodide, preparation of an
anhydrous crystalline compound of
(WiJLFiNG), 1908, A., i, 765.
formation of an osazone by, with
phenylmethylhydrazine (Neuberg),
1912, A., i, 608.
zinc compound of (v, Gkabowski),
1903, A., i, 606.

Dextrose {^-glucose, grape-sugar) de-
rivatives, constitution of (Irvine
and Gilmour), 1908, T., 1429;
P., 186.
constitution of, and condensation de-
rivatives of glucose with aromatic
amino-compounds (Irvine and
Gilmour), 1909, T., 1545 ; P.,
218.
isomeric changes of some (Jungius),
1905, A., i, 573.
tetra-acetyl derivative (Fischer and

DelbrOck), 1909, A., i, 633,
stereoisomeric penta-aoetates, mutual
transformations of the (Jungius),
1904, A., i, 651.
desoxyn and phenyldesoxyn of (Nas-
TUKOFF and Kotukoff), 1912, A.,
i, 762.
methyl ethers (Purdie and Irvine),

1903, T., 1021; P., 192; (Purdie
and Bridgett), 1903, T., 1037 ; P.,
193.

7i«^tophosphate (Contardi), 1910, A.,

i, 610.
phosphoric acid ester, calcium salt of

(Neuberg and Pollak), 1910, A.,

i, 610.
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kerp),

1904, A., i, 714.

detection of maltose in presence of

(Grimbert), 1903, A., ii, 338.
Barfoed's test for (Welkeb), 1909,

A., ii, 524.
Barfoed's acid cupric acetate solution
as a means of distinguishing, from
lactose, maltose, and sucrose
(HiNKEii and Sherman), 1908, A.,
ii, 235.
the o-naphthol sulphuric reaction for
(V. Udranszky), 1910, A., ii,
905.
detection of, by Nylander's test
(Goldsobel and Sonnenbero),
1911, A., ii, 339.
osazone test for, as influenced by
dilution and by the presence of
other sugars (Sherman and Wil-
liams), 1906, A., ii, 498.
detection of, in urine (Otto), 1908,

A., ii, 739.
detection of small quantities of, in

urine (Porcher), 1907, A., ii, 56.
clinical detection of, in urine, by
j3-nitrophenylpropiolic acid (Borru),
1909, A., ii, 1056.
Fehling's test for, in urine (Mac-
Lean), 1906, A., ii, 266.
the necessary duration of the fermenta-
tion in the detection of, in urine
(ViCTOBOFF), 1907, A., ii, 822.

629

Diabetes

Dextrose (d-gltccose, grape-sitgar), analy-
sis of a mixture of, sucrose, and
laevulose (Remy), 1904, A., ii, 687.

two new methods for the estimation
of (Glassmann), 1906, A., ii, 203 ;
(Arnold), 1906, A., ii, 400.

and laevulose, estimation of (Kick-
ton), 1906, A., ii, 255 ; (Pellkt),
1907, A., ii, 912.

estimation of, volumctrically (Lami),
1907, A,, ii, 201.

estimation of, by the Causse-Bonnans
method (Repiton), 1907, A., ii,
990.

estimation of, with Fehling's solution
containing large excess of alkali
(Lavalle), 1907, A., ii, 136.

estimation of, with potassium ferro-
cyanide as indicator (Selvatici),
1910, A., ii, 757.

sodium sulphide as indicator in the
estimation of, with Fehling's solu-
tion (Beulaygue), 1904, A., ii,
216.

application of the reaction of potas-
sium cyanide with copper salts in
alkaline solution to the estimation
of (CoNTi), 1907, A., ii, 822.

comparative investigations on various
reduction processes for the estim-
ation of (Kino8Hita),*1908, A., ii,
437.

estimation of, in presence of other
substances (Rosenblatt), 1912,
A., ii, 1003.

estimation of, in the presence of
dextrin (Rossing), 1905, A., i, 685.

estimation of, in presence of starch
paste (Wolff), 1905, A., ii, 487.

estimation of, by the use of arsenious
acid (Litterscheid and Boiine-
mann), 1910, A., ii, 80.

estimatioi) of, in blood (Opplek),
1910, A., ii, 463; 1912, A., ii,
100.

estimation of, in blood, colorimetric-
ally (Forschbach and Severin),
1912, A., ii, 697.

commercial, approximate estimation
of, in fruit products (Lyon), 1906,
A., ii, 809.

estimation of, in leather (Parker and
Blockey), 1912, A., ii, 498.

estimation of, in urine (Behrendt),
1904, A., ii, 96 ; (Heglanu), 1904,
A., ii, 372; (Vis.ser), 1905, A., ii,
359 ; (Blaise), 1906, A., ii, 710 ;
(WiESLER), 1906, A., ii, 810 ; 1907,
A., ii, 657 ; (Lehmann), 1910, A.,
ii, 660 ; (Oppler ; Stutterheim),
1912, A., ii, 100.

Dextrose {d-glttcose, grape-sugar), esti-
mation of, colorimetrically, in urine
(Autenrieth and Tesdorpf), 1911,
A., ii, 159.

estimation of, densimetrically, in urine
(Lohnstein), 1903, A., ii, 187.

estimation of, in urine with the
WeidenhaflPs fermentation saccharo-
meter (Gregor), 1909, A., ii, 102.

estimation of, in urine and in blood
(Frank), 1912, A., ii, 608.

and laevulose, method for removing
dextrose from mixtures of (Abler),

1909, A., i, 517.

Dextrose, bromo- and chloro-, tetra-
methyl ether of (Irvine and MoODiE),

1907, P., 303.

/3-Dextrose, separation of (Behrend),

1911, A., i, 14.
8-Dextrose (RrtssiNo), 1905, A., i, 684.
Dextroses and their phenylhydrazones

and oximes and the acetyl derivatives

of the oxime (Behrend), 1907, A., i,

481.
Dextrose-^>-bromophenylliydrazone

(Hofmann), 1909, A., i, 520.
Dextrosegaanidine and its properties

(MoRRELL and Bellars), 1907, T.,

1010; P., 87.
Dextrose-o- and -?rt-nitrophenyl-hydr-

azones and -osazones (Reclaire),

1908, A., i, 1014.
Dextrose-a-phenylbenzylhydrazone

penta-acetate (Hofmann), 1909, A.,i,

620.
Dextrosephenylhydrazones (Behrend
and Lohr), 1908, A., i, 765.

and their derivatives (liEiiREND and
Reinsberg), 1911, A., i, 83.

acetates (Hofmann), 1909, A., i,
520.
Dextrosephenylosazone, behaviour of,

in the organism (Pigorini), 1908,

A., ii, 876.
Dextrose -sulphurous acid (Ebrp and

Baur), 1907, A., i, 1012.
Diabetes (glycosuria) (Lusk and Man-
del), 1905, A., ii, 187 ; (Pflijger),
1905, A., ii, 844 ; (Edie, Moore,
and Roaf), 1911, A., ii, 311.

acetone in (Le Goff), 1903, A. , ii, 675 ;
(Geelmuyden), 1904, A., ii, 275.

and acapnia (HENDERf-ONand Under-
hill), 1911, A., ii, 813.

and adrenalectomy (McGuigan),

1910, A., ii, 630.

and carbohydrate metabolism (P5iVY
and Godden ; Underiiill and
Fine), 1911, A., ii, 1001.

and glyc8emia(LiEFMAN and. S'i;?BJ^)s
1907, A., ii, 116.

Diabetes

630

Diabetes {glycosuria), and lipaemia
(Turkey and Dudgeon), 1906, A.,
ii, 109,

and intra-ocular lipaemia (White),
1906, A., ii, 566.

and the pancreas (Li^pine), 1904, A.,
ii, 60,

in the goat deprived of its mammary
glands (Porciier), 1905, A,, ii, 469,
600,

respiratory exchange in(LEiMDORFER),
1912, A., ii, 583.

metabolism in (Medigreceanu and
Kristeller), 1911, A., ii, 417.

production of, blood-glands as patho-
genic factors in the (Lor and),

1906, A., ii, 296,

production of, by caffeine (Salant
and Knight), 1910, A., ii, 735,

caused by excess of carbon dioxide in
respired air (Edie), 1906, A,, ii, 786.

production of, influence of the pan-
creas on the (Tuckett), 1910, A., ii,
981.

function of the pancreas in (Loewi),
1908, A., ii, 712.

production and inhibition of, in rab-
bits by salts (Fischer), 1905, A., ii,
103, 741.

production of, in rabbits by intraven-
ous injection of sea water made
isotonic with the blood (Burnett),
1908, A., ii, 213.

after injection of sucrose (Le Goff),
1911, A., ii, 752,

severe, pathology and treatment of
(Grafe and Wolf), 1912, A., ii,855.

inhibition of (Miculicich), 1912, A.,
ii, 855, 856.
by injection of sodium carbonate
(Pavy and Godden), 1912, A., ii,
68,

the course of acidosis in (Allard),

1907, A., ii, 639.

the action of various chemical sub-
stances on sugar excretion and
acidosis in (Baer and Blum), 1907,
A., ii, 640.

degradation of fatty acids in (Baer
and Blum), 1908, A., ii, 1057;
1910, A., ii, 227 ; 1911, A., ii, 512.

katabolism of fatty acids in (Baer
and Blum), 1907, A., ii, 285.

composition of the blood in (Erben),
190.5, A., ii, 741.

diminution of the antitryptic power of
blood in (Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 583.

carbon dioxide of venous blood and
alveolar air in cases of (Beddard,
Pembrey, and Spriggs), 1904, A.,
ii, 622; 1908, A., ii, 718.

Diabetes {glycosuria), creatine and cre-
atinine excretion in (Taylor), 1911,

A., ii, 310.
excretion of creatine in (Krause),

1910, A., ii, 982.
diastatic ferment in the tissues in

(Bainbridge and Beddard), 1907,

A., ii, 189.
hemochromatosis in (Beattie), 1903,

A., ii, 675.
ditference in behaviour of Isevulose

and dextrose in (Neubauer), 1909,

A,, ii, 915.
lactic acid in (Ryffel), 1910, A., ii,

733,
new metabolic product in the urine in

severe cases of (Strzyzowski), 1906,

A., ii, 472.
prosecretin in relation to (Bain-
bridge), 1908, A., ii, 213.
secretin in relation to (Bainbridge

and Beddard), 1906, A., ii,

786.
action of hirudin and ergotoxin on

(Miculicich), 1912, A., ii, 855,

856,
action of radium emanation in

(Poulsson), 1908, A., ii,

1057.
effects of salts on (Brown), 1904, A.,

ii, 273,
in uranium poisoning (Fleckseder),

1907, A., ii, 379.
treatment of, by extract of duodenum

(Moore, Edie, and Abram), 1906,

A.,ii, 186, 787,
treatment of, by secretin (Foster ;

Dakin and Ransom), 1907, A., ii,

189.
use of moss carbohydrates in (Pouls-
son), 1907, A., ii, 39.
adrenaline (Paton), 1903, A., ii,
443 ; (Underbill and Closson),
1906, A., ii, 787 ; (Pollak),
1909, A., ii, 915 ; (Kleiner
and Meltzer), 1912, A., ii,
281.

and its hindrance by urethane
narcosis (Underbill), 1911, A.,
ii, 312.

in thyroidectomy (Underbill),
1911, A., ii, 137.
alimentary (Stoklasa), 1909, A., ii,

904.
duodenal (Tschkrniacbowski),

1910, A.,ii, 431.
emotional (Cannon, Sbohl, and

Wrigbt), 1912, A,, ii, 72,
ether, and the effect of intravenous

oxygen on it (Seelig), 1905, A,, ii,

469.

631

Diacetalethylsulphonium

Diabetes {glycosuria), experimental
(Underbill), 1905, A., ii, 187,
844 ; (MACLEOD and Dolley),

1905, A., ii, 544 ; (Macleod),
1907, A., ii, 800; 1908, A., ii,
770; 1909, A., ii, 168; (Mac-
Leod and Peabce), 1910, A., ii,
144; 1911, A., ii, 219, 1009;
1912, A., ii, 371 ; (Fuank and
Isaac), 1911, A., ii, 310.

the mechanism of (McGuigan and

Bkooks), 1907, A., ii, 376.
after extirpation of the pancreas in
selachians (Diamare), 1907, A.,
ii, 285.
protein metabolism in (Rinoer),

1912, A., ii, 1195.
and phloridziu (Spiro and Vogt),
1903, A., ii, 228.
intestinal (PflI'geu), 1909, A., ii, 507.
observations on (Zak), 1910, A., ii,
529.
laevulose(ScHLESiNGER), 1904, A., ii,

195.
liver, effect of antiglycosuric medica-
ments on (Neubauer), 1912, A.,
ii, 962.
morphine (Spitta), 1908, A., ii, 972.
pancreatic (Pfltjger), 1905, A., ii,
100, 469 ; 1906, A., ii, 186 ;

1907, A., ii, 639 ; (Minkowski),

1906, A., ii, 186.

in cold-blooded animals (Diamake),
1911, A., ii, 1117.

acidosis in (Allabd), 1908, A., ii,
1058.

action of ethyl glucosaminecarb-
oxylate in (Forsciibach), 1906,
A., ii, 788.

liver diastase in (Bang), 1907, A.,
ii, 900.

nitrogenous and inorganic metabol-
ism in, in dogs (Falta and
Whitney), 1908, A., ii, 213.

in selachian fishes (Diamare),

1908, A., ii, 519.

fate of secretin in (Evans), 1912,

A., ii, 787.
influence of infection of pancreatic ex-
tract on (Scott), 1912, A.,ii, 186.
influence of muscular work on the
excretion of sugar in (Seo), 1908,
A., ii, 1058.
phloridzin (Pavy, Brodie, and
Siau), 1903, A., ii, 501 ; (Stiles
and Lusk), 1903, A., ii, 675
(Glaessner and Pick), 1907, A.
ii, 41 ; (Wohlgemuth and Ben
zur), 1909, A., ii, 1038; (Er
landsen), 1910, A., ii, 146, 329
(Grube), 1911, A., ii, 420.

Diabetes {glycosuria), phloridzin,
mechanism of (Underhill), 1912,
A., ii, 1195.
respiration in (Mendel and Lusk),

1903, A., ii, 674,
influence of work in (Lusk), 1907,

A., ii, 188.
influence of cold and exercise on
sugar excretion in (Lusk), 1908,
A., ii, 612.
protein metabolism in (Wolf and

Osterberg), 1911, A., ii, 512.
the glycogen in organs, and acidosis
in (Marum), 1907, A., ii,
640.
of the dog, influence of alcohols and
acids on the sugar and nitrogen
excretion in (Hockendorf), 1910,
A., ii, 146.
influence of camphor on the excre-
tion of dextrose in (Jackson),
1903, A., ii, 316.
influence of diuretics on (Loewi
and Neubauer), 1908, A., ii,
718.
influence of nutrition, body-weight,
and water diuresis on (Roth),
1912, A., ii, 963.
influence of glutaric acid on (Rin-
ger), 1912, A., ii, 856.
efi'ect of injection of sodium tartrate
in (Underbill), 1912, A., ii,
787.
formation of sugar from fat in

(Lommel), 1910, A., ii, 793.
production of sugar from glutamic
acid ingested in (Lusk), 1908,
A., ii, 612.
excretion of sodium chloride in
(Biberfeld), 1908, A., ii, 972.
post-ansesthetic (Hawk), 1912, A., ii,

466,
renal (Pollak), 1911, A., ii, 417.
salt (Underhill and Closson), 1906,
A., ii, 186, 243.
mechanism of (Underbill and

Kleiner), 1908, A., ii. 409.
inhibiting eff'ect of i)otassium chlor-
ide on (Burnett), 1909, A., ii,
80.
Diabetic arthritis, utilisation of carbo-
hydrate in (Laufer), 1906, A., ii,
666.
Diacenaphthylidenedione, dic\\\ovo-

(Crompton and Smythe), 1912, P.,
195.
Diacet-. See also Diacetyl-, and under

the parent Substance.
Diacetalethylsulphonium mercuri-

iodide (Clarke and Smiles), 1909,
T., 1001.

Diacetalylamine

632

Diacetalylamine, preparation and re-
actions of, and its acyl and nitroso-
derivatives (Wolff and Marburg),
1909, A., i, 14.
Diacetalylhydrazine, preparation of, and
its derivatives (Wolff and Mar-
burg), 1909, A., i, 15.
Diacetalylsemicarbazide (Wolff and

Marburg), 1909, A., i, 16.
Diacetamide, chloro-derivatives (Fin-
ger), 1906, A., i, 811.
Diacetamide, onono- and fW-chloro-, and
chlorobromo- (Konig), 1904, A., i,
296.
s-f^ichloro- (Troger and Luning),
1904, A., i, 562.
Diacetanilide, s-tribvomo- and 2:t-di-
chloro-4-nitro- (Smith and Orton),
1908, T., 1250.
2:4:6-<ribromo-3:5-rfmitro- (Blanks-
ma), 1909, A., i, 780.
2:4:6-<richloro-3-bromo- (Reed and

Orton), 1907, T., 1552.
o-nitro- (Blanksma), 1909, A., i,
780.
Diacetanilides, formation of (Smith and

Orton), 1908, T., 1246 ; P., 132.
Diacetin, a-bromo-, o-cliloro-, and a-

iodo- (Acena), 1905, A., i, 7.
Diacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Michael),

1905, A., i, 564.
aa'-Diaoetoacetin (Alpern and Weiz-

mann), 1910, P., 345 ; 1911, T., 85.
Diacetohydrazodicarbonamide (Linch),

1912, T., 1758.
Diacetone alcohol. See isoHexan-8-ol-

/3-one.
Diacetonealkamines, derivatives of
(Kohn), 1904, A., i, 378, 932, 933 ;
190.5, A., i, 928 ; 1907, A., i, 338,
693 ; (Kohn and Mokgenstern),
1907, A., i, 681, 683; (Kohn and
Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 682.
Diacetoneamine, oxidation of (Bam-
berger and Seligman), 1903, A.,
i, 323.
reactions of (Kohn), 1907, A., i,
899.
Diacetonehydroxylamine, ketonic nature
of,* and its phenylhydrazone (Harries
and Ferrari), 1903, A., i, 320.
Diacetonesemicarbazide, nitroso-, and its
seniicarbazone (Rupe and Kessler),
1910, A., i, 16.
Diacetonitrile, condensation of (v.
Meyer and Henning), 1908, A., i,
910.
action of arylamines and hydrazine
derivatives on (v. Meyer, Schu-
macher, and Lbhmann), 1908, A.,
i, 909,

Diacetonitrile, amino-, ^''-benzoyl deri •

vative of (v. Meyer and Lehmann),

1908, A., i, 910.
Diacetophenone, di-m- and ?>-hydroxy-,

compounds of, with tin tetrachloride

(Pfeiffer, Friedmann, Goldberg,

Pros, and Schvv^arzkopf), 1911, A.,

i, 791.
Diacetophenonemalonyldihydrazone

(BiJLOW and Weidlich), 1906, A., i,

982.
Diaceto-m-toluidide, 2:4:6-<nibromo-,

and 2:4:6-<ribromo-5-nitro- (Blanks-

ma), 1909, A., i, 780.
Diacetoxy-. See also under the parent

Substance.
3:4-Diacetoxy-iV^-acetylphenylethyl-

methylamine (I'yman), 1910, T., 273.
a5-Diacetoxyadipic acid, ethyl ester

(Davies, Stephen, and Weizmann),

1912, P., 94.
2:4- and 2:5-DiacetoxyaniBole (Moore),

1911, T., 1045; P., 119.
Diacetoxybehenic acid, anhydride of

(Warmbrunn and Stutzer), 1904,

A., i, 6.
2:4-Diacetoxybenzliydrol (Pope and

Howard), 1910, T., 80.
2:4-Diacetoxybenzoic acid, f^zbromo-

(v. Hemmelmayr), 1912, A., i, 977.
o:2-Diacetoxy-l-benzyl-3-naplitlioic

acid, metliyl ester of (Friedl), 1910,

A., i, 742.
75-Diacetoxybutane, a-bromo- (Pari-

selle), 1911, A., i, 941.
2:5-Diacetoxycinnamic acid, o-amino-,

A^-benzoyl derivative, inner anhydride

of (Nkubauer and Flatow), 1907,

A., i, 772.
2:2'-Diacetoxy-l:l'-dianthraquinonyl-

methane (Ullmann and Urmi^nyi),

1912, A., i, 717.
Diacetoxydimercuriaceto-o-toluidide

(Schrauth and Schoeller), 1912,

A., i, 930.
Diacetoxydimercuri-o-toluidine

(Schrauth and Schoeller), 1912,

A., i, 930.
4:4'-Diacetoxy-3:3'-dimetliylthiolliydro-

benzoin, 2:5:2';5'-fo<mbromo-, di-

acetate (Zincke, Fkohnebero, and

Kempf), 1911, A., i, 441.
4:4'-Diacetoxy-3:3'-ditolyl, 5:5'-rft-

bromo- (Moir), 1911, \\, 227.
a:2-Diacetoxyethylbenzene, ^.^-.b-tri-

bromo-, and j3:j3:3:5fe<rabromo-

(Fries and Moskopp), 1910, A., i,

332.
o-Diacetoxymercurianilinobutyric acid,

ethyl ester (Schoeller, Schrauth,

and Golpacker), 1911, A-, i, 700.

633

Diacetylcyanohydrazine

a-Diacetoxymercurianilinopropionic

acid, ethyl ester (Schoeller,

ScHRAtiTH, aud Goldacker), 1911,

A., i, 700.
o-Diacetoxymercurianilino;sovaleric

acid (Schoeller, Schraitth, and

Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 700.
Diacetoxymercuri-wi-toluidine aud its

acetyl derivative (Schrauth and

Schoeller), 1912, A.,' i, 930.
Diacetoxymercuri-o-toluidinoacetic

acid, ethyl ester (Schrauth and

Schoeller), 1912, A., i, 931.
9:10-Diacetoxy-2-methoxybrazan (v.

KosTANECKi and Lampe), 1908, A., i,

907.
Diacetoxymethoxyphenanthrene ( Knorr

and Schneider), 1906, A., i, 449 ;

(Knorr and Horlein), 1906, A., i,

877 ; (Pschorr, Kuhtz, and Roth),

1906, A., i, 878.
a5-Diacetoxy-i8 methyladipic acid, ethyl

ester (Davies, Stephen, and Weiz-

mann), 1912, P., 95.
Diacetoxymorphine {heroine), the Lloyd
reaction on (Fetterolf), 1907, A.,
ii, 825.

secretion and tolerance of (Langer),
1912, A., ii, 1080.
3 ;4-Diacetoxyplienylacetaldeliyde and

its phenyUiydrazono (Voswinckel),

1910, A., i, 43.
4:4'-Diacetoxy-;8-plieiiylcoumarin (Bar-

CELLINI and Leonardi), 1911, A., i,

902.
3:4-Diacetoxyphenyletliyl acetate (Vos-
winckel), 1910, A., i, 43.
3:6-Diacetoxyphenylxanthensnlphonic

acid, 'and its barium salt (v. Liebig),

1912, A., i, 378,
3:6-Diacetoxy-9-phenylxanthonium

chloride (Pope and Howard), 1910,

T., 1027.
Diacetoxysuccinic acid. See Diacetyl-

tartaric acid.
'o-Diacetoxyterephthalic acid and its

ethyl ester (Thiele and* GtJNTHER),

1906, A., i, 744.
5:10-Diacetoxy-l:2:7:8-tetranietlioxy-

brazan (v. Kostanecki and Rost),
1903, A., i, 646.
6:10-Diacetoxy-2:7:8-trimethoxybrazan
(v. Kostanecki and Lloyd), 1903,
A., i, 646.
Diacetoxytrimethoxy-a-brazan (Perkin

and iioBiNsoN), 1909, T., 396.
2:3-Diacetoxyxanthen and 7-bromo-

(Heintschel), 1905, A., i, 809.
Diacetyl, See Dimethyl diketone,
Diacetyl-. See also Diacet-, and under
the parent Substance,

Diacetylacetanilide (Dieckmann,

HoppE, and Stein), 1905, A., i, 136.

Diacetylacetone, molecular refractions of

(HoMFRAY), 1905, T., 1451 ; P.,

226.

methyl ether of the euolic form of

(V, Baeyer), 1910, A., i, 763.
sodium derivative, action of acetyl
chloride on (Collie), 1904, T.,
971 ; P., 158.
action of ethyl iodide and of propyl
iodide on (Bain), 1906, T., 1224,
P., 196,
action of ethylene dibromido and
])ropylene dibromide on (Bain),
1907, T., 544 ; P., 77.
action of phenylhydrazine on (KoR-
schun), 1904, A,, i, 615,
Diacetyl??io?ioacetylhydrazone methyl
ether (DiELS and voM Dorp), 1903,
A., i, 862,
9:10-Diacetylanthraquinol-l:2-dihydro-
phenazine -(Ullmann and Fodor),
1911, A., i, 467.
Diacetylamino-. See under the parent

Substance,
1:3-Diacetylbenzeiie, c^thydroxy-, and its
ethers, oximes, and aldehydic deriv-
atives (Eykman, Bergema, and IIen-
rard), 1905, A., i, 359,
^)-Diacetylbenzene and its dioxime (Be-

REND and Herms), 1906, A,, i, 854,
Diacetylbenzidine, 2:2'-(^tchloro-, 2-
nitro-, and 2:2'-c?initro- (Cain and
May), 1910, T., 724,
Diacetylbenzoyl-hydrazone and -osazone
(V, Pechmann and Bauer), 1909,
A., i, 271.
4:4'-Diacetylbenzyldiphenylmethane

(Duval), 1910, A., i, 685.
Diacetylbromoglycuronic lactone (Neu-
BERG and Neimann), 1905, A., i, 412,
ajS-Diacetylbutyric acid, ethyl ester

(Korschun), 1905, A., i, 373,
Diacetylcarbazole and its oxime
(Borsche and Feise), 1907, A,, i,
242,
Diacetylcarboxylic acid and its deriva-
tives (Harries and Kircher), 1907,
A., i, 466 ; 1910, A., i, 608.
Diacetylcitrallol (Power and Moore),

1910, T., 102.
4:6-Diacetyl-wi-cresol and its dioxime

(Knoevenagel), 1903, A., i, 638.
8:6-Diacetyl-jo-cre8ol (Auwers and

MuLLER), 1909, A., i, 223.
3:5-Diacetyl-p-cresol, dich\oxo-, and its
acetate (Fries and Finck), 1909, A., i,
43.
Diacetylcyauohydraziae (Rinman), 1905,
A., i, 389.

Diacetylcyanohydrins

634

Diacetylcyanohydrins, isomeric (Diels
and Stkaumer), 1912, A., i, 942.

Diacetyldiallylamine, imino- (Harries
and Petersen), 1910, A., i, 228.

Diacetyldibenzoylosazone (Auwers,
Dannehl, and Boennecke), 1911,
A., i, 171.

Diacetyldihydro7)i£sobenzdiantlirone
(Potschiwauscheg), 1910, A., i, 495.

7:13-Diacetyl-5:13-diliydroqaindoline
(Fighter and Rohner), 1911, A., i,
86.

Diacetyldimethozybenzene, hydroxy-,
and its acetyl and benzoyl derivatives
and phenylhydrazono (Tutin and
Caton), 1910, T., 2065 ; P., 223.

2:4-Diacetyl-2:4-dimethylol-l-metliyl-
A*-cycZohexen-6-one, and its dioxime
(Knoevenagel), 1903, A., i, 639.

Diacetyldimethyl-?n-plienylenediamine
(Grandmougin and Lang), 1909, A.,
i, 972.

/3j3-Diacetyl-ao-dimetliylpropionic acid,
ethyl ester, and its pyrazole comiiound
(Garner, Reddick, and Fink), 1909,
A., i, 552.

Diacetyldimethylpyrazine and its semi-
carbazone (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 210.

3:5-Diacetyl-2:6-dimethylpyridone (Pa-
lazzo and Onorato), 1905, A., i, 460.

3:5-Diacetyl-2:6-dimethylpyrone and the
action of hydroxylamine on (Palazzo
and Onorato), 1905, A., i, 459.

3:6-Diacetyl-2:6-diphenylpyrone (Vail-
lant), 1905, A., i, 460.

Diacetyldioxime. See Dimethylgly-
oxime.

2:2'-Diacetyldiphenyl and its dioxime
and diphenylhydrazone (Zincke and
Tropp), 1909, A., i, 35.

4:4'-Diacetyldip]ienylmethane (Duval),

1908, A., i, 277.
2:2'-c^tamino-, 2:4:2':4'-<e<raamino-,

and 2:^'-dimtio- (Duval), 1908,
A., i, 657.
Diacetyl-3-etlioxybenzidine (Cain and

May), 1910, T., 725.
)8y3-Diacetyl-a-ethylpropionic acid, ethyl
ester, and its pyrazole compound
(Garner, Rkddick, and Fink), 1909,
A., i, 552.
Biacetylfurazan and its derivatives
(Alessandri), 1912, A., i, 655.
and its dioxime, phenylhydrazone,
p-nitrophenylhydrazone, and semi-
carbazone (Schmidt and Widmann),

1909, A., i, 525.
Diacetylgallein, tetrachloro-, dimethyl

ether (Orndorff and Delbridge),
1909, A., i, 734.

Diacetylgallic acid (Nierenstein),

1910, A., i, 487.
Diacetylgentisic acid (v. Hemmel-

mayr), 1909, A., i, 387.
ay-Diacetylglutaric acid, ethyl ester

(SiMONSEN a;;d Storey), 1909, T.,

2111 ; P., 290.
Diacetylglyoxylic acid, action of, on

aniline and its homologues (v. Ostro-

MissLENSKY)f, 1908, A., i, 889.
ai7-Diacetylheptane-a)7-dicarboxylic

acid, ethyl ester, synthesis of (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 893.
Diacetylcyc^ohexantrione and its tri-

benzoyl derivative and oximino-

(Heller and Kretzschmar), 1912,

A., i, 274.
5-Diacetylhydrazide, mercury salt

(Stoll^, Mampel, Holzapfel, and

Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 226.
Di-o-acetylhydrazobenzene. See Methyl-

anthranil.
Biacetylhydrazoxime and its derivatives

(FoRSTER and Dey), 1912, T., 2238 ;

P., 275.
4:6-Diacetyl-5-jo-hydroxy-m-methoxy-

phenyl-3-methyl-A2-c?/fZohexenone,

oxime of (Knoevenagel and Albert),

1905, A., i, 63.
2:6 Diacetyl-4-ketopenthiophendithio-

phen, 3:5-(Zthydroxy-, .nnd its tri-

phenylhydrazone (Apitzsch and

Kelber), 1910, A., i, 410.
Diacetyl-laxerol (Morgenstern), 1912,

A., i, 709.
Diacetylmalonic acid, ethyl ester, action

of hydroxylamine on (Palazzo and

Carapellr), 1905, A., i, 858.
ay-Diacetyl-S-methylamino-jS-phenyl-

Ar-hexenoic acid {acctylaccUmonethyl-

aminehenzylidoieacetoacetic acid),

ethyl ester (Knoevenagel, Erler,

and Reinecke), 1903, A., i, 652.
2 :4-Diacetyl- 1 -methyl- A*-cv/c/ohexen-6 -

one (Knoevenagel), 1903, A., i,

638.
2:4-Diacetyl-4-methylol-lmethyl-A«-

cyc/ohexen-5-one (Knoevenagel),

1903, A., i, 639.
3:6-Diacetyl-4-methylpyrazole and its

dioxime (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,

and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 209.
l-?-Diacetyl-6-methyltetrahydroquinol-

ine (Kunckell), 1910, A., i, 636.
Diacetylmorphine, dichloro- (Wieland

and Kappelmeier), 1911, A., i, 746.
Diacetylorthonitric acid, formula of
(PiCTEL and Genequand), 1903, A.,
i, 675.
Diacetylosazone, hydroxy- (Diels
Farka!^), 1910, A,, i, 535.

and I

J

635

Dialdehydes

Diacetyloxalic acid, ethyl ester, phenyl-
hydrazone and methylhydrazone of
(DiELS and Kollisch), 1911, A., i,
230.

Diacetyloxalylhydrazide (BiJLOW and
LoBECK), 1907, A., i, 301.

2:3-DiacetylCT/cZopentadiene, 5-nitro-,
and its salts and derivatives (Hale),
1912, A., i, 566, 994.

9:10-Diacetylphenantlirene and its de-
rivatives (WiLLGERODT and Albert),
1911, A., i, 883.

Diacetylphenolphthalein, ^f^rachloro-
(Orndorff and Black), 1909, A., i,
389.

Diacetyl-A^-phenylglycine anhydride
imino-, and its copper salt (Fischer
and Gluud), 1909, A., i, 888.

2:4-DiacetyI-3-phenyl-l-metliyl-A«-
cj/cZohexen-6-one (Knoevenagel),

1903, A,, i, 637.
/3j3-Diacetyl-a-phenylpropionic acid

(Ruhemann), 1904, T., 1456 ; P., 206.
3:6-Diacetyl-4-plienylpyrazole (Wolff,

Bock, Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903,

A., i, 209.
Diacetylphenylurazole (Wheeler and

Johnson-), 1903, A., i, 693.
a)3-Diacetylpropionic acid, ethyl ester,

action of hydrazine on (Kohschun),

1904, A., i, 614; (BuLowandSAUTEK-
meister), 1904, A., i, 690.

ajS-Diacetylpropionic acid, /3-oxiniino-
(ScHMiDT and Widmann), 1909, A.,
i, 524.
/33-Diacetylpropionic acid, ethyl ester,
and its oxime, and pyrazole compound
(Garner, Reddick, and Fink), 1909,
A., i, 552.
Diacetylprunol (Power and Moore),

1910, T., 1105; P., 124.
Diacetylresorcinol (Eykman), 1904, A,,

i, 665.
Diacetylrhein, preparation of (Robinson
and Simonsen), 1909, T., 1090; P.,
76.
O-A^-Diacetylsalicylamide (Titherley

and Hicks), 1911, T., 869 ; P., 102.
Diacetylsantalin and nitro- (Cain and
Simonsen), 1912, T,, 1066 ; P., 140.
Diacetylsuccinic acid, ethyl ester, appli-
cation of Hantzsch's ammonia
reaction to the enolic forms of
(Knorr and Horlein), 1904, A.,
i, 846.
action of hydrazine hydrate on
(BtJLOW and v. Krafft), 1903,
A., i, 196.
reaction of, with hydrazides of
organic acids (BOlow and Weid-
lich), 1907, A., i, 1090.

Diacetylsuccinic acid, ethyl ester, con-
densation of, with semicarbazide
(BiJLOw, RiEss, and Sautermeister),
1905, A., i, 660.

Diacetyltartaric acid {diacetoxysuccinic
acid), conductivity and dissociation
of (Deakin and Rivett), 1911, P.,
316; 1912, T., 127.

Diacetyl-c?-tartaric acid, menthyl ester,
rotation and solution-volume of (Pat-
terson and Taylor), 1905, T., 39,
126 ; P., 15.

Diacetyl-Z-tartaric acid, menthyl ester,
rotation and molecular solution
volume (Patterson and Kaye), 1906,
T., 1884; P., 274.

Diacetyl-i-tartaric acid, Z-menthyl ester,
preparation and rotation of (Patter-
son and Kaye), 1907, T., 707 ; P., 89.

Diacridine trimagnesium alkyl iodides
(Senier, Austin, and Clarke), 1905,
T., 1471 ; P., 228.

Diacridines (Baezner, Gueorguieff,
and Gardiol), 1906, A., i, 901.

Diacridyl( Decker and Dunant), 1909,
A., i, 433.

Diacrylic acid, hydroxylamino-, methyl
ester, oxalate of, and its hydrochloride
and hydroxamicaciJ of (Harries and
Haarmann), 1904, A., i, 231.

Diacylanilides, halogen-substituted, iso-
meric change of, into acylamino-
ketones (Angel), 1912, T., 515 ;
P., 46.
thio- (Jamieson), 1904, A., i, 396.

a;8-Diacylcarboxylic acids, ethyl esters,
action of ammonia on (Borsche and
Fels), 1907, A., i, 80.

Diacylhydrazide chlorides, preparation
of (ST0LL15), 1906, A., i, 453 ; (Stoi,li%
and Thomae), 1906, A., i, 461 ;
(Stoll* and Weindel), 1906, A., i,
707 ; (ST0LL6 and Bambach), 1906,
A., i, 709.

Diacyl-<f'-thiocarbamides, molecular re-
arrangement of unsymmetrical to iso-
meric symmetrical (Johnson and
Jamieson), 1906, A., i, 351.

Dialanine and its hydrochloride and
platinichloride (Gabriel), 1906, A.,
i, 635.
calcium chloride (Pfeiffer and V.
Modelski), 1912, A., i, 950.

Dialaninoquinone, diethyl ester (Fis-
cher and Schkadeb), 1910, A., i,
270.

Dialdan, diacetyl derivative of (Weg-
scHEiDER and Spath), 1911, A., i,
113.

Dialdehydes, preparation of (Rogoff),
1904, A., i, 173.

Dialdehydes

636

Dialdehydes aliphatic, preparation of
(WoHi, and Schweitzer), 1906, A.,
i, 232.

/S-Dialdehydes, condensation of with
acetonylacetone (Hai.e), 1912, A., i,
566.

2:2'-Dialdehydo-6:6'-diinethyldiphenyl
(Mayer), 1912, A., i, 478.

2:2'-Dialdehydodiphenyl and its ])lienyl-
hydrazone (Kennek and Tuknei:),
1911, T., 2112 ; P., 93, 262.
and its dioxime (Mayer), 1911, A., i,
870.

3:3'-Dialdehydodiphenyl,4:4'-«ft-bronio-,
and 4:4'-c?^chloro- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,
474.

8:3'-Dialdehydodiphenyl-4:4'-disulph-
onic acid (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 475.

3:3'-DiaIdehydodiphenylmethane, 4:4'-
dihjdroxy- (Auwer.s), 1907, A., i,
918.

2:5-Dialdehydopyrrole, 3 :4-f/ichloio-
(CoLACiccHi), 1911, A., i, 225.

Dialkyl phosphites, tautomerism of
(Milobendzki), 1912, A., i, 155.
sulphides, synthesis of (Sabatier

and Mailue), 1910, A., i, 536.
disulphides, electrolytic preparation
of (Price and Twis.s), 1906, P., 260.

Dialkylacetamides, bromo- (Kallk &
Co.), 1905, A., i, 638; 1906, A., i,
485, 634.

Dialkylacetic acids, optically active
(Fischer, Holzapfel, and v.
GwiNNER), 1912, A., i, 157.
preparation of bromides of (Kalle &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 276.
ureides of (Gebrtjder von Niessen),
1903, A., i, 798; (Fischer and
Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 35.

Dialkylacetoacetic acids and amides
(Meyer), 1907, A., i, 179, 297.

Dialkylacetylcarbamides, cyano- (Con-
rad and Zart), 1905, A., i, 754.

j7-Dialkylaminobenzaldehydes, reactions
of (Sachs and Michaelis), 1906, A.,
i, 675.

^-Dialkylaminobenzhydrylamines, pre-
paration of (Merck), 1906, A., i, 661.

Dialkylamiaobenzoylbenzoic acid, es-
ters, action of magnesium phenyl
bromide on (PitRARu), 1906, A., i,
755.

Dialkylaminodimethyletliylcarbinols
and their benzoyl derivatives, prepar-
ation of the alkyl haloids of (RlEi)Ei,),
1907, A., i, 607.

Sialkylaminomethanesulphonic acid
salts (Knoevenagel), 1904, A., i, 867.

Dialkylanilines, dinitro-, action of
nitrous acid on (van Romburgh),
1911, A., i, 281.
2:i-din\tro-, oxidation of, with chromic
anhydride (Mulder), 1906, A., i,
492.
5:5-Dialkylbarbituric acids (Fischer
and DiLTiiEv), 1905, A., i,
35.

preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A.,
i, 461, 538, 703, 987 ; 1907, A., i,
972, 1084 ; 1908, A., i, 292 ; (EiN-
horn), 1906, A., i, .538 ; 1908, A., i,
464 ; 1910, A., i, 780 ; (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1906, A., i, 893 ; 1903,
A., i, 370, 1017; (Farbwerke
voi!M. Meister, Lucirs, & BRiJN-
ING), 1906, A., i, 894 ; 1907, A., i,
447 ; (Traube), 1906, A., i, 894 ;
(Merck), 1906, A., i, 987 ; 1907,
A., i, 253, 3.')0, 450, 972, 1072 ;
(WoLFEs), 1907, A., i, 350;
(Boehringer & Sohne), 1908, A.,

■ i, 464,
5:5-Dialkylbarbitaric acids, imino-, pre-
paration of (Merck), 1905, A., i,
178, 179, 751; 1911, A., i, 572,
1035 ; (Conrad), 1905, A., i, 751 ;
(Conrad and Zart), 1905, A., i,
754; (Basler Chemische Fabrik),
1909, A., i, 266.

2-arylimino- and 2-arylhydrazino-,
preparation of (Einhorn), 1906,
A., i, 538.
^-Dialkylbenzoquinones, r/zhydroxy-,

synthesis of (Fichter, Jetzer, and

Weiss), 1908, A., i, 659.
Dialkylbromoacetamides, ]ireparation of

(HoERiN-o), 1907, A., i, 1017.
Dialkylcarbamides, preparation of
(FiCHTER and IJecker), 1912, A., i,
15.

oxygen ethers of (McKee), 1909, A.,
i, 635.
Dialkylcyanoacetic acids, esters, reac-
tions of, with carbamide (Merck),

1905, A., i, 178, 179.
Dialkyldihydropyrimidone, derivatives,

preparation of (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A,, i,

704.
2:3-Dialkyldiliydroquinazoloiie8 and

their derivatives (Bogert and Seil),

1907, A., i, 560.
Dialkylglycollic acids, cyanamidea and

ureides of (Ci-kmmicnsen and Hkit-

man), 1908, A., i, 771.
aa-Dialkylhydracrylic acids (Blaise

and Marcilly), 1904, A., i, 218,

637

Dialuric acid

aS-Dialkylhydroxylamines, isomeiic

(JosK.s), 1907, A., i, 897.
i9j3-Dialkylhydroxylamines, preparation

of (WiELANii), 1903, A., i, 686 ; (Bk-

avad), 1907, A., i, 671, 906.
aa-Dialkyl-)3-keto-alcoliols (B(>ai«e and

Herman), 1908, A., i, 596 ; 1909,

A., i, 632.
as-Dialkylmalic esters, nuv,- synthesis of

(Rassow and Bauku), 1908, A., i,

316 ; 1909, A., i, 631.
Dialkylmalonamic acids, esters (Chemis-

CHE Fadkik auf Aktien vorm. E.

SciiERiNG), 1907, A., i, 902.
Dialkylmalonamides (Meyer), 1906,

A., 1, 137 ; (Bottcher), 1906, A., i,

340, 405.
Dialkylmalonic acids (Meyer), 1906,
A., i, 138 ; (Buttcher), 1906, A.,
i, 340.

and amides (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 179,
297.

preparation of diurethane derivatives
of (Traube), 1907, A., i, 396.
Dialkylmalonylcarbamides. See 5:5-

Dialkylbarbituric acids.
Dialkylmalonylguanidines. ■< See 5:5-

Dialkylbarbituric acids, imino-.
DialkyImalonyl-;>-phenetidiiies, pre-
paration of (Aktien'-Gesellsciiaft

FUR Anilin-fabrikation), 1906, A.,

i, 497.
AW'-Dialkylmetliylenediaryldiamines,

preparation of, and their honiologues

(Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 346.
Dialkyloxalacetic esters, new synthesis

of (Rassow and Bauer), 1908, A., i,

316.
2:6-Dialkylozyplienols, preparation of

carbamates of (Basler Chemische

Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 635.
l:5-Dialkylc?/c^oper.tan-2-one-l-carb-

oxylic acids, esters (Desfontaines),

1904, A., i, 288.
Dialkylphthalides, preparation of

(Bauer), 1904, A., i, 417 ; 1908, A.,

i, 274.
j3)3-Dialkylpropionic acids, preparation

of derivatives of (Farbenfauriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,

259.
6:5-Dialkylpyrimidines, 4:6-<Ziimino-2-

cyanoimino-, preparation of (Farben-

fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1907, A., i, 361.
2:4-DiaIkyl8emicarbazideB and their in-
tramolecular transformations (Busch

and Frey), 1903, A., i, 537.
5:6-Dialkyltliiobarbituric acids, pre-
paration of (Merck), 1911, A., i,
1032.

Dialkylthiocarbamates, phosphorescence

and autoxidation of (Billeter), 1910,

A., i, 544.
Diallage from NaniKst, Moravia (Ko-

var), 1903, A., ii, 557.
Diallyl, action of diazomethanc on (Az-
ZARELLO), 1905, A., i, 867.

action of nitrogen peroxide on (SlDO-
RENKo), 1904, A., i, 793.

diozonidc (Harries and Tljrk), 1906,
A., i, 227.
Diallylacetoacetic acid, 77-(£ibromo-,

ethvl ester (Gardner and Perkin),
1907, T., 854 ; P., 116.
Diallyl-a-allylethylcarbinol and its

hexabroinide (Reform atsky), 1909,

A., i, 4.
Diallyl-o-allylpropylcarbinol and its

tetrabromide (Reform atsky), 1909,

A., i, 4.
Diallyl-a-allyb'sopropylcarbinol and its

l)entabronude (Reformatsky), 1909,

A., i, 4.
Diallylaminosuccinic acid and its salts

and nitroso- (Frankland and Smith),

1912, T., 1725; P., 224.
5:5-Diallylbarbituric acid {5:5-diallyl-

malonylcnrhainide) (Johnson and

Hill), 1912, A., i, 135.
7-Diallylbutyric acid and its salts and

7-hydroxy-, and its salts, and 7-iodo-

(Kasansky), 1904, a., i, 367; 1905,

A., i, 320.
7-DiallyIbutyrolactone and its tri- and

tetra-bromides (Kasansky), 1904, A.,

i, 307 ; 1905, A., i, 320.
Biallylconiinium iodides, isomeric

(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., i, 297.
Diallylcrotonylcarbinol and its tetra- and

hexa-bromides (Reformatsky), 1909,

A., i, 4.
Diallylethylenediparabanic acid (Na-

gele), 1912, A., i, 796.
Diallylethylenedithiodiparabanie acid

(Nagele), 1912, A., i, 796.
Diallylmalonic acid, esters and amide of

(Meyer), 1907, A., i, 179.
Diallylmalonic acid, 77-(/ibromo-, ethyl

ester, and its reactions (Pekkin and

Simonsen), 1907, T., 842.
Diallylmalonylcarbamide. See Diallyl-

barbituric acid.
6 : 5-Diallylmalonylgaanidine (Johnson

and Hill), 1912, A., i, 135.
Diallyltoluidines (Men.schutkin and

Simanowsky), 1903, A., i, 750.
Dialuric acid and its acetyl and benzoyl
derivatives (Beiirend and Fried-
rich), 1906, A., i, 311.

^-phenylenedi-imine ester of (Rich-
ter), 1911, A., i, 767.

\

Dialuric acid

638

isoDialnric acid (Behkend and Fuied-
rich), 1906, A., i, 312.
condensation of, with thiocarbamide
(Bartling), 1905, A., i, 420.
Sialurodi-imine (Richtek), 1911, A., i,

757.
"Dialys^ Golaz," preparation of, from
gentian root (Buiimann), 1911, A., ii,
528.
Dialysis, method of demonstrating the
phenomenon of, in a very short
time (Oialdea), 1909, A., ii, 471.
apparatus for continuous (Schuyver),

1908, A., ii, 465.
use of chitin in (Alsbekg), 1910, A.,

ii, 693.
of colloids, function of electrolytes in
(BiLTZ and v. Vegesack), 1910,
A., ii, 22.
of colouring-matters (Biltz and

Pfenning), 1911, A., ii, 375.
See also Diffusion and Osmosis.
Dialysis experiments with metallic
hydroxides (Heiiz), 1903, A., ii, 62.
Dialysor, a new (Zsigmondy and

Heyek), 1911, A., ii, 260.
Diameter, law of the rectilinear (Bat-

SCHINSKI), 1903, A., ii, 10.
Diamide, dicyano-. See Dicyanodi-

amide-.

Diamidothiophosphoric acid and its

silver salt and phenyl ester (Ephuaim),

1912, A., i, 27.

Diamines from phellandrene nitrites,

and their benzoyl derivatives (Wal-

LACH and Bocker), 1903, A., i, 105.

isolation of, from urine (Loewy and

Neuberg), 1905, A., i, 158.
new synthesis of (Neuberg and

Neimann), 1905, A., i, 686.
action of p-benzoquinone on (Sieg-

MUND), 1910, A., i, 749.
and cystinuria (Thiele), 1907, A., ii,

798.

aromatic, action of formaldehyde

and sodium hydrogen sulphite on

(Prud'homme), 1905, A., i, 548.

action of phthalic anhydride on

(Roller), 1904, A., i, 778.
reaction of, with potassium ferri-
cyanide (Barsilowsky), 1905, A.,
i, 549.
benzenoid, rate of formation of azo-
derivatives from (Veley), 1909,
T., 1186; P., 175.
fatty, A'-halogen derivatives of (Chat-

taway), 1905, T., 381 ; P., 61.
primary, conversion of, into chlor-
inated amines and into dichloridcs
(v. Braun and MIjller), 1905, A.,
i, 634.

a-Diamines, condensation of, with 0-
diketoncs (Thiele and Steimmig),
1907, A., i, 352.
condensation of, with phthalonic acid
(Manuelli and Maselli), 1906,
A., i, 308.
iV^-substituted, condensation products
of, with alloxan and its derivatives
(KiJHLiNci and Kaselitz), 1906,
A., i, 463.
0-, TO-, and ^'-Diamines, action of
dibasic acids on (Meyer, Jaeger, v.
LuTZAN, and Maier), 1906, A., i, 765.
)n -Diamines, formyl derivatives, basic
dyes from (Anilinfarben- &
Extrakt-fabriken vorm. J. R.
Geigy), 1906, A., i, 308.
aromatic, condensation of, with chloro-
form (Weinschenk), 1903, A., i,
281.
summary of the interactions of,
with diazo-compounds (Morgan
and MiCKLETHWAiT), 1907, T.,
370.
substituted, diazotisation of (Gesell-
schaft fur Chemische Industrie
IN Basel), 1906, A., i, 718.
sulphouated, diazotisation of (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
& Brijning), 1904, A., i, 953.
TO-Diamines, nitre-, azo-dyes from
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),
1905, A., i, 251.
^-Diamines, aromatic, azimino-com-
poundsfrom (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1906, A., i, 911.
See also Amines and Bases.
"Diamine-gold" (Meyer and Maier),

1903, A., i, 870.
Diamino-acids from egg-albumin (Huoo-
UNENQ and Galimard), 1906, A., i,
776.
from koilin (v. Knaffl-Lenz), 1907,

A., i, 994.
synthesis of (Neuberg and Neimann),
1905, A., i, 687; (Neuberg and
Federer), 1906, A., i, 805.
polypeptides of (Fischer and Suzuki),

1905, A., i, 121 ; 1906, A., i, 73.
degradation of (Neuberg), 1909, A.,
i, 771.
Diaminoalkyl esters, preparation of
(Farbenkabriken vorm. F. Baveii
&Co.), 1906, A.,i, 936.
Diaminodicarbozylic acids, synthesis of
(Sorensen and Andersen), 1908, A.,
i, 649.
Diamminoplatonitrite. See under

Platinum.
Diamminotrimethylplatinic iodide (Popk
and Peachet), 1909, T., 573.

639 Dianhydrodicotarninenitroxylene

Diammonium compounds. See under

Ammonium.
Diamonds in iron (Neumann), 1909, A.,

ii, 1000.
in Rhodesia, minerals associated with

(Mennell), 1910, A., ii, 1078.
formation of, from carbon (v. Bolton),

1912, A., ii, 45.
artificial, preparation of (v. Hasslin-

GER), 1903, A., ii, 142; (v. Has-

SLiNGER and Wolf), 1904, A., ii,

28 ; (Moissan), 1905, A., ii, 160,

166, 450.
problem of the preparation of (KoE-

NIG), 1906, A., ii, 610.
summary of the information as to the

artificial production of (Thkelfall),

1908, T., 1351 ; P., 131.
solidification pressure in Moissan's

preparation of (van Deventer),

1907, A., ii, 456.
fluorescence and phosphoresence of,

and their influence on the photo-
graphic plate (Rosenheim), 1903,

A.,ii, 123.
electrical conductivity and behaviour

of, at high temperatures (Doelter),

1911, A., ii, 601.
specific heat of, at low temperatures

(Dewar), 1905, A., ii, 801.
thermal conductivity of (Koenigs-

berger), 1912, A., ii, 231.
alteration in the colour of, under the

action of various physical agents

(Sac'erdote), 1910, A.,ii, 8.
temperature of inflammation of, and

the combustion of, in oxygen (Mois-
san), 1903, A., ii, 141.
transformation of, into charcoal dui'ing

oxidation (Berthelot), 1903, A., ii,

142.
conversion of, into coke in high

vacuum by cathode rays (Parsons

and SvviNTON), 1908, A., ii. 275 ;

(Swinton), 1909, A., ii, 458.
transformation of, into graphite

(Vogel and Tammann), 1909, A.,

ii, 1000.
action of radium rays on (Crookes),

1904, A.,ii, 692.
Diisoamyl sulphoxide, preparation of
(Gazdar and Smiles), 1908, T.,
1834 ; P., 216.
Diwamvl, amino-, .salts (Dehn), 1912,
a'., i, 241, 242.

ferri- and ferro-cyanides (CHRifi-
tien), 1903, A., i, 155.
Diamylamine ferrichloride (ScHOLTz),

1910, A., i, 96.
Li-8ec. -amylamine (Mailhe), 1905, A.,
i, 635.

Diisoamylamine. See Dimamyl,

amino-.
y3-Oiamylaminoethyl benzoate and its

hydrochloride and oxalate (Farb-

werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, k

Bruning), 1908, A„ i, 167.
Diw-oamylaminoethyl benzoate and its

oxalate (Chemische Fabrik auj

Aktien vorm. E. Schering), 1906,

A., i, 952 ; (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908,

A., i, 266.
Diamylammoniam tungstate (Ekeley),

1909, A., i, 556.
Diz'soamylammoniam cyanide (Michael

and Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91.
Diamylaniline (Wallach), 1906, A., i,

161.
9 : lO-Diwoamylanthracene ( J iJNOE r-

mann), 1905, A., i, 796.
Diwoamyl-arsine and its derivatives,

and -arsinic acid (Dehn and Wilcox),

1906, A.,i, 152.
Diisoamylcarbamide and its oxalate and

picrate (McKee), 1909, A., i, 636.
Diisoamylcyanamide (Traube and

Engelhardt), 1911, A., i, 955.
9 : 10 Diamylenedihydroanthracene

(Jungermann), 1905, A., i, 796.
Diamylose and its hexa-acetate (Prings-

HEiM and Langhans), 1912, A., i,

833.
ae-Diamyloxyamylene, synthesis of

(Hamonet), 1904, A., i, 705.
oS-Di/iwamyloxy-A/3-butinene (Gaut-

hier), 1909, A., i, 355.
aO-Diamyloxyoctane (Dionneau), 1910,

A., i, 353.
ae-Diamyloxypentane (Hamonet), 1904,

A., i, 467.
Diwamylpiperazine (Clarke), 1911,

T., 1934.
Di?soamylpiperidinium salts (v. Braun),

1908, A., i, 678.
a-Diisoamylpropionitrile (v. Braun),

1907, A., i, 900.
Diivoamylquinoline picrate (van Hove),

1907, A., i, 174.
Diamylsulphone-ethane, -methane, and

-phenylmethane (Posner and

Hazard), 1903, A., i, 242.
Diamylthiol-quinol and its diacetyl

derivative, -quinone, and -tetrahydro-

quinone (Posner and Lip.ski), 1904,

A., i, 1031.
Dianhydrodicotarnine^rmitromesitylene

(Hope and Robinson), 1911, T.,

2135.
Dianhydrodicotarnine-2:4:6-/rinitro-m-

xylene (Hope and Robin.son), 1911,

T., 2134.

Dianhydrotrimethylbrazilone

640

Di-a-anhydrotrimethylbrazilone, and its

diacetate (Peiikin and Robinson),

1909, T., 392.
Dianhydrotrisdiphenylsilicanediol ( K ir-

I'INg), 1912, T., 2134 ; P., 244.
Dianilacoaitic acid (Ruhemann), 1906,

T., 1850; P., 284.
Dianilinoacetanilide (Helleh and

Emrich), 1904, A., i, 730.
Dianilinoacetic acid and its rearrange-
ment (v. Ostkomisslensky), 1908,

A., i, 889.
1 :4-DianiIinoanthraquinone (Ullmann

and Billig), 1911, A., i, 490.
l:5-0ianili]ioanthraqainoiie, and di-jy-

hydroxy- and di-p-n\tvo- (Kaufleb),

1903, A., i, 427.
4:9-Diaiiiliiioanthraquinone, 2:7 -di-

bromo-l:6-c?iamino-, and its sulphonic

acid, and -l:6-bi8diazoamiiiobeuzene

(ScHOLL and Kiueger), 1905, A., i,

145.
2:4-Dianilinobcnzene8alphoiiic acid, 5-

amiuo- and 5-nitro- (Bauische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i,

337, 973.
l:2-Dianilinobenziminazole, o-aniino-

{5-amino-\-^-aminophcniil-2-\)-amino-

phenylbenziminazole) (Kym), 1904,

A., i, 454.
4:4'-I)ianilinobenzopb.enone, amino- and

nitro-derivatives (Consonno), 1904,

A., i, 676.
Dianilino-o-benzoquinone, c^ichloro-, and

its aniline and alcohol compounds

(Jackson and MacLaurin), 1906,

A., i, 97.
Oianilino-p-benzoquinone, dihvomo-

(VAN Erp), 1912, A., i, 29.
3:6-Diamlino-j:^-benzoqaiuone-3-acetic

acid (Morner), 1911, A., i, 57.
Diauilino-^-benzoquinoneanil (KiJsTER),

1911, A., i, 69.
Dianilino-^-benzo-quinoneanil, chloro-
(Jackson and MacLaurin), 1906,
A., i, 98.

iodo- (ToRREY and Hunter), 1912,
A., i, 476.
Dianilino-i^-benzoqainoneimiae (Wii.l-

sTATTER and Majima), 1910, A.,i,749.
Dianilinocf i'bromo-i'-benzoqainone and its

additive compounds (Jackson and

Porter), 1903, A., i, 102.
Dianilinobroino-;9-benzoqainoiieaail

(Jackson and Porter), 1903, A., i,

102.
Oianilino^£^mchloro8tilbeneqainone

(Zincke and Fries), 1903, A., i, 181.
Dianilinodibenzyl and its diacetyl and

dibenzoyl derivatives (Anselmino),

1908, A., i, 259.

Dianilinodibenzylaiithraceiie(LipPMANN

and Fritsch), 1907, A., i, 310.
5:8-Dianiliiio-l:2-l:3-aiid-l:4-diniethyI-

anthraquinones (Harrop, Norris,

and AVkizmann), 1909, T., 1315.
Dianilinodimethylethylcarbinol (Far-

benfabriken voi!m. F. Bayer&Co.),

1906, A., i, 936.
^;-jt)-Dianilinodipheuylmetliane (SrRAUs

and Bukmann), 1910, A., i, 282.
4:4'-Dianilinodiphenyl8ulphoiie, 3 -.Z'-di-

amino- and nitro-derivatives (Ull-

mann and KousEi/r), 1907, A., i, 306.
Dianilinoglyoximedimethylmalonylic

&cii{y-oxiviinQ-P-?iydruxy-fi-anili)io-S-

phenylhydroxyhydrazotie-aa-dimethyl-

xaleric acid) and di-^-chloro-, methyl

esters (Perkin), 1903, T., 1222.
«-Dianilino-2:4:6:8-<c<rahydroxy-3:7-di-

metbylanthraquinone, preparation of

(Farbweuke vorm.Meister, Lucius,

& Bruning), 1907, A., i, 1085.
DianilinofZihydroxyflavanthren, di-

nitroso- (Holdermann and Scholl),

1910, A., i, 285.
7:10-Biaiiilino-l-liydroxynaplithacene-

quiuone, 8:9-^iciiloro- (Harrop,

NouRis, and Weizmann), 1909, T.,

288.
7:10-DianiIino-l:5-f/v;hydroxynaplitha-

cenequinone (Harrop, Norris, and

Weizmann), 1909, T., 285.
7:10-Diaiiiliiio-l:6-<^tliydroxynaphtha-

cenequinone, 8:9-c?ichloro- (Harrop,

Norris, and Weizmann), 1909, T.,

288.
Dianilinomaleic acid' and its methyl

ester, salts, and anhydride (Salmony

and SiMONis), 1905, A., i, 632.
2:6-Dianilino-4-methyl-6-ethylpyriinid-

ine (Byk), 1903, A., i, 658.
Dianilino^rmitrophenylacetic acid, ethyl

ester, and its compound with benzene

(Jackson and Smith), 1904, A. , i, 802.
a7-Dianilino-jB-nitropropane and its

acetyl derivatives (Duden, Bock, and

Reid), 1905, A., i, 569.
ad-Dianilino -octane and its picrate and

nitroso- and benzoyl derivatives (v.

Braun and Trumpleb), 1910, A.,

i, 26.
Diamlinophenol-blue (Heller), 1912,

A., i, 918.
Di-5-anilino-a-phenylbutane (v. Braun

and Kruber), 1912, A,, i, 265.
3:6-Dianilino-9-plienyIxanthenyl chlor-
ide (PoPB ond Howard), 1911, T.,

B52.
a5-Dianilinophthalic acid and its barium
and silver salts (Kuhaua and Ko-

MATsu), 1909, A., i, 484.

641

Dianisylmethylquinazolone

2:4-Diamlinop3Trimidine, 6-amino-

(JonxsoNandJoHNs), 1905, A., i, 837.
2:6-Diaiiilinopyriiiiidine and its hydro-
chloride (Wheeler and Bristol),
1905, A., i, 485.
5-bromo- (Wheeler, Bristol, and
Johnson), 1905, A., i, 483.
5:8-Dianilinoquiiiizarin (Frey), 1912,

A., i, 477.
afi-Dianilinosebacic acid and its metliyl
aud ethyl esters (Le Sueur and
Haas), 1910, T., 180.
Dianilinostilbene, c^i-m-chloro-, mono-
aud di-benzoyl derivatives, and their
sails (Bailey and McCombie), 1912,
T., 2273 ; P., 266.
Dianilinotetraphenyl-^-xylene (Ull-
MANN and Schlaepfeb), 1904, A., i,
570.
3:5-Diaiiilinotolaene, 2-Acli- and 2:4:6-
<ri-nitro- (Blanksma), 1904, A., i,
566.
Dianiloindophenol, and c^i-^-amino-,
acetyl derivative (Heller), 1912, A.,
i, 916.
Dianilrfithiobiuret (Fromm and Baum-

hauer), 1908, A., i, 702.
Dianisacylacetic acid (Bougault), 1909,

A., i, 487.
Dianisidine, compound of quiuol and
(Dollinger), 1910, A., i, 701.
acetyl derivative (Cain and May),

1910, T., 723.
diazonium salt, action of heat on
(Cain), 1903, T., 692 ; P., 136.
Dianisidine, o-thio-, and its hydro-
chloride, and diacetyl derivative
(Brand), 1909, A., i, 855.
Di-o-aiU8idine-6:6'-disulphonic acid and
its sodium salt, preparation of
(Aktien-Gesellschaft fur Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 837.
Di-^-anisidinoacetic acid, and its hydro-
chloride (Heller and Aschkenasi),
1910, A., i, 738.
Dianisoylphenylhydroxylamine (Ciami-

ciAX and Silber), 1906, A., i, 11.
Di-^j-anisyl sulphoxide (Knoevenagel

and Kenner), 1908, A., i, 971.
Di-^-anisylamine and its nitrosoamine
(Wieland), 1908, A., i, 1016,
1026.
bromide, and <?ibromo- and its di-
bromide, trihromo-, and te^r«bromo-
(Wieland and Wecker), 1910, A.,
i, 243.
co-DianisylainiiiotripIionylmetliane
(Wieland and Lecher), 1912, A., i,
907.
Oi-o- and -^-anisylanthracene (Haller
and Comtesse), 1910, A., i, 493.

o7-Diani8ylbutyric acid, /8-iodo-7-

hydroxy-, lactone of (Bougault),

1908, A., i, 538.
Di-i?-anisyldiacetylene (Manchot,

Withers, and Oltrogge), 1912, A.,

i, 231.
Dianisyldihydrazone-oxalacetic acid,

ethyl ester (Rabischong), 1903, A., i,

56.
9:10-Di-|)-amsyldihydroanthracene,

9:10-(lihydroxy-, and its diethyl

ether (Haller and Comtesse), 1910,

A., i, 493.
9:10-Di-o-anisyldiliydroantliraquinone,

9:10-c?ihydroxy- (Haller and Com-
tesse), 1910, A., i, 493.
Dianisy Idipheny Itetrazoline ( B a m ber -

GERand Pemsel), 1903, A., i,284,286.
aSDianisylfulgenic acid (Stobbe and

Benary), 1911, A., i, 377.
aS-Dianisylfulgide (Stobbe and Ben-
ary), 1911, A., i, 377.
a7-Di-i?-anisylguanidine, and its 3-

benzoyl derivative (Johnson and

Chernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
Dianisylbydrazine and its hydrochloride

(Wieland), 1908, A., i, 1026.
Dianisylidene, di- and <rt-sulphides, di-

hydroxides (Bugge and Block), 1911,

A., i, 61.
Dianisylideneacetone. See Dimethoxy-

distyryl ketone.
Dianisylidenedi-^j-methoxycZmmino-

stilbene (Fischer and Prause), 1908,

A., i, 220.
Dianisylidenedimethylethylenedihydr-

azine (Backer), 1912, A., i, 731.
Dianisylidene-S-methyltycZohexanone,

rotation of (Haller), 1903, A., i,

564.
Dianisylidenepentaerythritol (Read),

1912, T., 2092.
Dianisylidenephenoxyacetone (Stoer-

MER and Wehln), 1903, A., i, 41.

07-Dianisylidenepropane, )8)3-fWchloro-

(Staudingeh), 1909, A., i, 906.

derivatives of (Straus, Lutz, and

Hussy), 1910, A., i, 564.

Dianisylindene, a-hydroxy- (Thiele and

Buhner), 1906, A., i, 570.
Di-o- and -^-anisyl-)3-metliylanthracene

(Haller and Comtesse), 1910, A., i,

493.
9:10-Di-o- and -p-aiiisyl-2-metliyldi-

hydroanthracene, 9:10-rfihydroxy-

(Haller and Comtesse), 1910, A., i,

493.
3-Diam8yl-2-methyl-4-qainazolone, 4'-

amino-, and 4'-amino-7-acetylamino-

(Bogert, Gortner, and Amend),

1911, A,, i, 581.

T T

Dianisyloctadione

642

8e-Dianisylocta-j37;-dione and its phenyl-
hydrazone (Harries and Gollnitz),

1904, A., i, 427.

Di-o- and -^-anisyloxalimino-chloride

(Bauer), 1909, A., i, 467.
2 5 Di-j9-anisylpyrazine (Rimini), 1905,

A., i, 198.
Dianisylthiocarbamide (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694.
o-Dianisylthiodicyanodiamine and its

derivatives (Klut), 1904, A., i, 114.
Dianthracene {paranthracene) (Luther

and Weigert), 1904, A., ii, 463 ;

1905, A., ii, 785.
l:2:l':2'-Diaiithraceneacridine (Ull-

MANN and tJKMitNYi), 1912, A., i,

717.
l:2:l':2'-Dianthracenexanthen (Ult,-

MANN gnd Urmi^nyi), 1912, A., i,

717. .
l:l'-Dianthracylmethane, 2:2' -di-

hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative

(Ullmann and Urm^nyi), 1912,

A., i, 716.
Di- 1- an thr amine (Dienel), 1905, A., i,

768.
Dianthranilide and its derivatives

(ScHROETER and Eisleb), 1909, A., i,

577.
s-Dianthranilides with a negative sub-

stituent attached to the nitrogen,

pre[)aratioii of (Schroeter and Ei.s-

leb), 1909, A., i, 575.
Dianthranoylanthranilic acid (Meyer),

1907, A., i, 317.
Dianthranol (Kinzlberger & Co.),
1910, A., i, 752.

and its dimethyl ether and diacetyl
derivative (Meyer), 1909, A., i,
168.

ether (Liebermann and Mamlock),
1905, A., i, 521.

meso-ether, 1:4;1':4'- and 2:3:2':3'-
teirahydroxy- (v. Liebig), 1908, A.,
1, 727.
Dianthraquinone {bianthrone) (Meyer),

1909, A., i, 168.
a^-Dianthraquinone oxide, preparation

of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & BrOning), 1910, A., i,

271.
l:2:l':2'-Dianthraqainoneacridine(ULL-

MANN and Urmi^;nyi), 1912, A., i,

717.
Dianthraquinonexanthen (Ullmann and

Urmj^inyi), 1912, A., i, 717.
1 : 2 : 1 ' :2 '-Dianthraqninonexantlione

(Ullmann and T)rm6nyi), 1912, A.,

i, 717.
Dianthraqainonyl, dihromodi&mmo-

(Ullmann), 1912, A., i, 996.

Bianthraquinonyl sulphides, di-l-amino-

(Lenhard), 1912, A., i, 997.
l:l'-Dianthraqainonyl, preparation of

(BAniscHE Anilin- & SODA-

Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 271.
and its derivatives, preparation of

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-

Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 539, 942.
preparation of anthracene derivatives

from (Scholl), 1908, A., i, 428.
derivatives, ehlorination of (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908,

A., i, 193.
tetrahromide, and o- and fi-di&mino-,

and 0-, and fi-diaitro- (Scholl,

Mansfield, and Potschiwau-

scheg), 1910, A., i, 494.
l:l'-Dianthraquinonyl, 2:2'-dihydroxy-

(Bknesch), 1911, A., i, 794.
4:4'-rfihydroxy-, and 2-A:2'-A'-tetra-

hydroxy- and sodium salt of the

latter (Scholl and Seer), 1911, A.,

i, 454.
2:2'-Dianthraqainonyl, and dtamino-,

and rfmitro- (Scholl and Nkovius),

1911, A., i, 453.
preparation of (Badische Anilin-

& Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i,

271.
Diantbraquinonylamine (Farben-

fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1907, A., i, 226.
derivatives, preparation of (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,

A., i, 327.
Dianthraquinonylamine, thio- ( Bad-
ische AxiLiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., i, 1013.
Dianthraquinonylamines, o-amino-,

preparation of (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,
198.
2':2'-Dianthraqninonyl-l:5-dtaniino-
anthraquinone, preparation of (Bad-
ische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1907,
A., i, 1085.
Dianthraqainonylc^mminoantliraqain-
ones, complex, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),
1908, A., i, 807.
2:2'-Dianthraqainonylcarbamide (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1911, A., i, 655.
Dianthraquinonyloarbamides , prepara-
tion of (Farbwkrke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & BrUnino), 1912, A., i,
119.
l:l'-Dianthraquinonyl-2:2'-dialdehyde,
and 4:4'- and 6:6'-<iichloro- (Bad-
ische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., i, 362.

643

Diastase

l:l'-Dianthraquinonyl-2:2'-dicarboxylic

acid and its amide (Scholl, Holdeii-

MANN, KuNZ, and Mansfeld), 1907,

A., i, 540.
l:l'-I)iantliraquinonylmethane, 2:2'-

dihydroxj- (Ullmann and VR-

m6nyi), 1912, A., i, 717.
Dianthraquinonylplienylenediamine.

See Phenylenebisamiuoanthraquinone.
5-Diaiithraqainonyltliiocarbamide

(Badische Anilix- & Soda-Fabrik),

1911, A., i, 886.
Dianthraqainoylthiodiphenylamine,

bromo-, preparation of (I. and F.

Ullmann), 1912, A., i, 389.
l:l'-Dianthrimide, hydroxy- (Farb-

werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, &

Bruning), 1912, A., i, 996.
Dianthryl, (diamine-, and its additive

salts (Kaufler and Suchannek),

1907, A., i, 225.
Diisoantipyrine- ethylene- and diethyl-

ene-diamines (Michaelis and

Wrede), 1907, A., i, 251.
Diantipyryl and Dizsoantipyryl-amines

(Michaelis and Wrede), 1907, A., i,

252.
Diantipyryl -mono- and -di-ethylenedi-

amines and their additive salts (Luft),

1906, A., i, 118.
sDiisoantipyrylthiocarbamide (Mic-
haelis and Wrede), 1907, A., i,

251.
Biaphragms, behaviour of, in the
electrolysis of salt solutions (HiT-
torf), 1903, A., ii, 406.

types of, most used in electrolysis and
formulae proposed for calculating
the yield (Lombakdi), 1906, A., ii,
596.

of porous oxide of iron, use of, in the
electrolysis of alkali chlorides
(Mallet and Guye), 1906, A. ,ii,
649.
Dlisoapiole (Sz6ki), 1906, A., i, 660.
Diaquohezaformatodioltriferricformic

acid, iron salts (Belloni), 1909, A., i,

283.
Diarabinose benzidide (Adler), 1909,

A., i, 517.
07-Diaracliin, synthesis of (GrDn), 1905,

A., i, 562.
Diarrhoea, epidemic (Sandilands),

1906, A., ii, 109.
Diaryl ketones, metallic compounds of

(Sculenk and Weickel), 1911, A., i,

545.
Diaryl Bulpbides, preparation of (Mauth-

ner), 1906, A., i, 421, 948.
Diarylamines, preparation of (Knoll k

Co.), 1912, A., i, 345, 960.

Diarylethylenediamines, di-a-bromo-
isovaleryl derivatives, reactions of
(Bischoff), 1905, A., i, 157.
iV!A'^'-Diarylmethylenediamines, decom-
position of (BiscHOFFand Frohlich),
1907, A., i, 28.
Diarylphoaphinic acids (Sauvage),

1904, A., i, 1072.
m-Diarylsulphondiamides, nitration of
(Aktien-Gesellschaft fItr Anilin-
Fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 701.
Diasarone (Szi-^ki), 1906, A., i, 660.
Diastase (Buuaczewski, Krauze, and

Krzemecki), 1911, A., i, 1052 ;

(Chrzaszcz), 1912, A., i, 402.
from Amcebai (Mouton), 1903, A., ii,

36.
in cat's saliva, the (Carlson and

Ryan), 1908, A., ii, 606.
in human saliva (Mestrezat), 1908,

A., ii, 606.
amount of, in different organs of

different animals (Hirata), 1910,

A., ii, 979.
in blood and urine of rabbits (Hirata),

1910, A., ii, 981.
formation of, in yeast, influence of

nutrition on the (Saito), 1910, A.,

ii, 644.
preparation and properties of (Fran-

KEL and Hamburg), 1906, A., i,

917.
pure, preparation and properties of

(Pribram), 1912, A., i, 927.
enzymes of (Ljalin), 1910, A., i,

907.
adsorption of, by colloidal protein and

by normal lead phosphate (Peters),

1909, A., i, 124.
hydrolysis by, critical hydroxyl ion

concentration in (Quinan), 1909,

A., i, 346.
influence of bile on (Minami), 1912,

A., i, 402.
action of, influence of boric acid on

(Agulhon), 1909, A., i, 621,
in the blootl, behaviour of (Wohlge-
muth), 1909, A., ii, 1036.
action of, on lecithin (Lavidus), 1911,

A., i, 248.
influence of lecithin and lipoids on

(Minami), 1912, A., i, 402.
scission of lactose, maltose, and their

derivatives by (Bierry and Giaja),

1908, A., i, 1031.
action of, on sugars and starch

(Bierry ; van Laer), 1912, A., i,

672.
properties and action in warm-blooded
animals (Starkenstein), 1910, A.,
ii, 426.

Diastase

644

Diastase, fungus. See Fungus.

supposed lactic, which decomposes

salol (DESMOULiiiREs), 1903, A., ii,

312, 667 ; (Miele and Willem),

1903, A., ii, 604.
liver, in pancreatic diabetes (Bang),
1907, A., ii, 900.

action of lipoids on (Centanni),
1911, A., ii, 54 ; (Starkenstein),
1911, A., ii, 747.
malt. See Malt diastase,
oxidising-reduciug, existence of, in

plants (Abelotjs), 1904, A., i, 840 ;

(Abelous and Aloy), 1904, A., ii,

283.
pancreatic, preparation of (Lob), 1912,

A., ii, 1188.
rennet, probable constitution of

(ScALA), 1904, A., i, 541.
saccharifying, influence of the lique-
faction of starch on its transforma-
tion by (Fernbach and Wolff),

1905, A., i, 624.
of serum, influence of the kidneys

on (van de Erve), 1912, A., ii,

61.
of serum and lymph, relation of the

pancreas to (Gould and Carlson),

1912, A., ii, 61.
of the urine, behaviour of the

(Wohlgemuth), 1909, A., ii,

1037.
reactions of (Schneidewind, Meyer,

and MiJNTER), 1908, A., ii, 879.
preparations, proposed method for the

routine valuation of (Johnson),

1908, A., ii, 743.

estimation of (Schirokauer and

Wilenko), 1911, A., ii, 675.
estimation of, in milk (Koning ; van
Haarst), 1910, A., ii, 667.
Diastases (Wohlgemuth), 1909, A., ii,
1036, 1037, 1038 ; (Ehrmann and
Wohlgemuth), 1909, A., ii, 1037 ;
(Wohlgemuth and Benzur ;
Loewenthal and Wohlgemuth),

1909, A., ii, 1038; (Bang), 1911,
A., i, 591.

in the blood and body fluids (Carl-
son and Luckhardt), 1909, A., ii,
68.

in wine diseases (Malvezin), 1905,
A., ii, 749.

investigation of (Wohlgemuth), 1908,
A., ii, 403.

influence of the reaction of the medium
on the activity of (Maquenne and
Roux ; Fernbach), 1906, A., i,
327.

influence of bile on (Wohlgemuth),
1909, A., ii, 1038.

Diastases, influence of serum and lymph
on (Wohlgemuth), 1911, A., ii,
743.
hydrolytic, influence of the stereo-
chemical configuration of glucosides
on the activity of (Pottevin), 1903,
A., i, 378 ; ii, 230.
Diastatic action, influence of carbon

dioxide on (Mohr), 1903, A., i, 377.
Diastatic saccharification (Maquenne
and Koux), 1906, A., i, 327, 547 ;
(Fernbach), 1906, A., i, 3-27 ; (Fern-
bach and Wolff), 1906, A., i, 484.
Diatom-chromatopliores, pigments of

(Kohl), 1906, A., ii, 571.
Diatoms, brown pigment of (Molisch),

1906, A., ii, lis;
Diazoacenaphthylene (Francesconi and

Pirazzoli), 1903, A., i, 501.
Diazoacetamide, action of hydrazine
hydrate on (Curtius, Darapsky, and
BocKMiJHL), 1908, A., i, 144.
t|/-Diazoacetamide and its reactions
(Curtius, DARAPSKY,andMi;LLER),
1906, A., i, 939.
constitution of (GuRTius, Darapsky,
and Mullrr), 1907, A., i, 21, 361.
Diazoacetic acid, ethyl ester, and systems
with conjugated double linkings
(v. DER Heide), 1904, A., i,
582.
chemical kinetics of (Fraenkel),

1907, A., ii, 746.
kinetics of, and the dilution law

(Mumm), 1908, A., ii, 469.
kinetics of the introduction of acids
into the molecule of, especially
with the aid of neutral salts
(Bredig, Ripley, and Fraenk-
el), 1907, A., ii, 941.
reduction of (Darapsky and Puab-

hakar), 1912, A., i, 543, 841.
gradual decomposition of (SlL-
berrard and Roy), 1906, T.,
179; P., 15.
simultaneous reactions in the decom-
position of (Lachs), 1910, A., ii,
702.
reactions of (Loose), 1909, A., i,

463.
action of, on beuzaldehyde (DlBCK-

mann), 1910, A., i, 385.
reaction of, witli naphthalene
(Buchner and Hediger), 1904,
A., i, 56.
reaction of, with toluene (Buch-
ner and Fkldmann), 1904, A., i,
• 57.

reaction of, with m-xylene (Buch-
ner and DelbrIjck), 1908, A., i,
87.

I

645

Diazoaminomethane

Diazoacetic acid, ethyl ester, reaction
of, with ^-xylene (Buchner and
Schulze), 1911, A., i, 50.
action of alkalis on (Cuutius,Darap-
SKY, andMiJLLER), 1908,A.,i,924.
action of hydrazine hydrate on
(CuRTius, Darapsky, and Bock-
mithl), 1908, A., i, 144.
synthesis of ^-ketonic esters by
means of (Schlotterbeck), 1909,
A., i, 550.
isoDiazoacetic acid, ethyl ester, so-
called (C'URTius, Darapsky, and
MtJLLER), 1908, A., i, 923.
tl/Diazoacetic acid and its salts (MiJL-

ler), 1908, A., i, 922.
Diazoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester, an-
hydride of (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 203.
Diazoacetone and its cyanide (Wolff

and Gkeulich), 1912, A., i, 1029.
Diazoacetylacetone anhydride. See 4-

Acetyl-5-inethyl-l:2:3-oxadiazole.
Diazoacetylaminoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(CuRTiu.s and Darap.'^ky), 1906, A.,
i, 403.
t'soDiazoacetylaminoacetic acid. See 5-

Triazolone-1-acetic acid.
Diazoacetyldiglycylaminoacetic acid,
ethyl ester, and amide (CuRTius),
1904, A., i, 477.
Di&zo&cet jlgly cine (\sodiazoacety I aynino-
acetic acid) and its ethyl ester, action
of ammonia on (Curtiu.s and Thomp-
son), 1906, A., i, 404, 940.
isoDiazoacetylglycineamide and its acyl
derivatives and shIIs (Curtius and
Thompson), 1906. A., i, 404, 940.
Diazoacetylglycinehydrazide, and its
derivatives (Curtius and Welde),
1910, A., i, 787.
Diazoacetylglycylglycine, ethyl ester
(CURTIU.S and Thompson), 1906,
A., i, 403.
action of ammonia on (Curtius and
Thomp.son), 1906, A., i, 404.
Diazoacetylglycylglycinehydrazide and
its benzylidene derivative (Curtius
and Callan), 1910, A., i, 788.
Diazoalizarin hydroxides and sulphates,
o- and ;8- (ScHULTZandERBER), 1906,
A., i, 968.
Diazo-alkyls, reactions of (Marshall

and Acp.EE), 1910, A., i, 723.
Diazoamines, influence of substitution
on the formation of (Morgan and
WooTTON), 1905, T., 935; P.,
179 ; (MoRCAN and Clayton), 1905,
T., 944; P., 182; 1906, T., 1054;
P., 174 ; (Morgan and Mickle-
THWAit), 1907, T., 360 ; P., 28.

Diazoamines, aromatic, absorption
spectra and melting-point curves of
(Smith and Watts), 1910, T., 562 ;
P., 45.
Biazoamino-jo-anisole and -jo-phenetole
(BuscH and Bergmann), 1905, A., i,
310.
Diazoaminobenzene, isomeric (Orloff),

1907, A., i, 365.
Diazoaminobenzene, ^-amino-, and its
jV-acetyl derivative (Willstatter
and Benz), 1906, A., i, 997.
4:4'-rfiamino-, dibenzoyl derivative
(Morgan and Alcock), 1909, T.,
1326.
2;2-c?ichloro- (v. Niementowski),

1903, A., i, 133.

l?-hydroxy- (Wohl and Goldenberg),

1904, A., i, 209.
Diazoaminobenzenedisnlphonic acids

and their sodium salts and cuprous
derivatives (Meuniep.), 1904, A., i,
637.

o-Diazoaminobenzoic acid (v. Niemen-
towski), 1903, A., i, 133.

Diazoamino - compounds (Meunier),

1904, A., i, 637.

constitution of (Forster and

Garland), 1909, T., 2051 ; P.,

244.
limits of the formation of (v.

Niementowski and Wichrowski),

1903, A.,i, 133.
new syntheses of (Dimroth), 1905,

A., i, 311.
preparation of (Vaubel), 1911, A., i,

1049.
from diphenylamine and the homo-

logues of aniline and the

naphthylamines (Vignon and

Simonet), 1905, A., i, 397.
from purine bases (Burian), 1907, A.,

i, 734.
from semicarbazino-fatty acids

(Bailey and Knox), 1907, A., i,

801.
tautomerism of (Dimroth, Eble, and

Gruhl), 1907, A., i, 664.
equilibrium of the isomeric forms of

(Vaubel), 1903, A., i, 299.
fatty-aromatic (Wolff and Linden-

hayn), 1904, A., i, 701.
secondary (Vignon and Simonet),

1905, A., i, 494.
Diazoaminomagenta (Pelet a nd

Redarj)), 1904, A., i, 638.
Diazoaminometh ane (dimethyltriazcn),
synthesis of, and its metallic
derivatives and its compound with
phenylcarbimide (Dimroth), 1907,
A., i, 21.

Diazoaminophenol

646

Diazoaminophenol and its benzoate
(WoHL and Goldenberg), 1904, A.,
i, 209.
l-Diazo-l-aminotetrahydronaphthalene,
^•A'-dihtomo- (Morgan, Micklk-
THWAIT, and Winfield), 1904, T.,
748; P., 109.
Diazoaminotetrazolic acid, salts of
(HoFMANN and Hock), 1910, A., i,
547 ; 1911, A., i, 1049.
2:2'-Diazoamino-o-toluene and its 4:4'-
disulphonic acid and 5:5'-dimtro-
(Meunieii), 1904, A., i, 637.
Diazoamino-^-toluene, conversion of,
into aminoazo-jo-toluene in the solid
state (JuNGius), 1905, A., i, 555.
compounds of cobiiltinitrites with
(HoFMANN and Buchner), 1908,
A., i, 876.
Diazoamino-^-toluene, 3:S'-dihromo-
jNoRMAN), 1912, T., 1916; P., 232.
Diazo- anhydride of iodoaniline-jo-sul-

phonic acid (Boyle), 1909, T., 1694.
Diazo-anhydrides (Wolff, Bock, Lor-
ENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, A., i,
208.
action of phenylhydrazine on (Wolff
and Hall), 1904, A., i, 120.
Diazo-^l'-anilopjrrine chloride and its
compound with j8-naphthol (MlCH-
aelis and Abraham), 1911, A., i,
1038.
4-Diazoanisole-2-sulphonic acid (Bauer),

1909, A., i, 470.
4-Diazoanthraquinone, 1 -hydroxy-, and
its sulphate (Farbenfabriken vorm.
_F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 323.
Diazoanthraquinonesulphonic acid

(Frobenius and Hepp), 1907, A., i,
429.
Biazobenzene, limit of coupling of, with
phenol (Vignon), 1904, A., i, 699.
limits of coupling of, with aniline

(Vignon), 1905, A., i, 250.
salts. See Benzenediazonium salts.
Biazobenzene, ^-amino-, and its deriv-
atives, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909,
A., i, 273.
benzoyl derivative, cyanide (Mor-
gan and Alcock), 1909, T., 1324.
s?/?i-Biazobenzene, jo-chloro-, oxidation
of (Bamberger and Baudlsch), 1912,
A., i, 733.
Biazobenzeneamide. See Phenyltriazen.
Biazobenzeneimide. See Phenylazo-

imide.
Biazobenzenemethylamine. See Phenyl-

methyltriazen.
Biazobenzenesulphonamic acid (Weil
and Welsse), 1910, A., i, 470.

Biazobenzene-3-salphonic acid, 2:6-di-

bromo-5-nitro- and 5-nitro- (ZiNCKE

and Kuohenbecker), 1905, A., i,

488.
Biazobenzene-4-salphonic acid, 2:6-di-

bromo-, action of bleaching powder

on (Lenz), 1904, A., i, 457.
Biazobenzene-3-8alphonic anhydride,

2:5:Q-trichloro-, and its compound

with )3-naphthol (Noklting and Bat-

tegay), 1906, A., i, 221,
Biazobenzene-. See also Benzenediazo-.
mBiazobenzene salts, ])reparation of

(Stollt^,), 1908, A., i, 917 ; (Thiele),

1908, A., i, 927.
Biazobenzoylacetic acid, ethyl ester,

anhydride of (Wolff and Hall),

1904, A., i, 120.
Biazobenzoylacetone, anhydride of

(Wolff, Bock, Lorentz, and

Trappe), 1903, A., i, 204.
4-j^-Biazobenzylhydantoin ethylxnnth-

ate (Johnson and Brautlecht),

1912, A., i, 805.
Diazo-compound,CioH805N4,from^-nitro-
phenylazoiniide and methyl sodio-
malonate (Dimroth, Aickelin,
Brahn, Fester, and Mebckle),
1910, A., i, 520.

Ci6Hi40gN"2, from o-phenyl-2-amino-3-
hydroxy-4-methoxycinnaniic acid
(Pschorr and Vogtherr), 1903,
A., i, 184.
Diazo-compounds(HANTZSCH and Wech-
sler), 1903, A., i, 210; (Zincke),
1905, A., i, 486.

from p-phenylenediamine with hetero-
cyclic .side-chains (Bulow and
Busse), 1907, A., i, 165.

formation of (Angeli), 1904, A., i,
699.

new method of formation of (Schmidt),
1905, A., i, 951 ; 1906, A., i, 52.

new synthesis with (Borsche), 1907,
A., i, 326.

constitution of (Cain), T., 1049 ; P.,
158.

constitution and colour of (Arm-
strong and Robertson), 1905, T.,
1280; P., 180; (Hantzsch), P.,
289.

structure of, in relation to their opti-
cal properties (Armstrong and
Kobertson), 1905, T., 1272; P.,
180.

relation between, and nitroso-com-
pounds and diazo-ethers (Hantzsch
and Wechsler), 1903, A., i, 210.

theory of (Cain), 1909, A., i, 70.

Cain's theory of (Hantzsch), 1908,
A., i, 1021.

647

Diazoimines

Biazo-compounds, optical behaviour of
(Hantzsch and Lifschitz), 1912,
A., ii, 1116.

ultra-violet absorption spectra of, in
relation to their constitution (Bob-
bie and Tinkler), 1905, T., 273 ;
P., 75.

thermochemical investigations on,
(Sventoslavsky), 1910, A., ii, 588,
691 ; 1911, A., ii, 967.

rate of decomposition of (Cain and
NicoLL), 1903, T., 206.

influence of temperature on the rate of
decomposition of (Cain and Ni-
coll), 1903, T., 470 ; P., 63.

new decompositions of (Biehringee
and Busch), 1903, A., i, 296.

migration of atoms in (Hantzsch),
1903, A., i, 665.

reduction of (Hantzsch and Vock),
1903, A., i, 664.

action of, on primary alijihatic amines
(Dimroth), 1905, A., i, 618.

action of arsenites and cyanide-sul-
phides on (Gutmann), 1912, A., i,
397.

and isodiazo-compounds, action of
bleaching powder on (Zincke and
Kuchenbeckeh), 1904, A., i, 455.

action of, on ethyl glutaconate (Hen-
rich, Reichenburg, Nachtigall,
Thomas, and Baum), 1910, A., i, 900.

summary of the interactions of, with
aromatic m-diamines (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1907, T., 370.

action of, on o-hydroxynaphthoic
acids (Grandmougin), 1906, A., i,
997.

behaviour of, with keto-enolic desmo-
tropic compounds (Dimroth), 1907,
A., i, 662 ; (Tingle), 1907, A., i,
882 ; (Tingle and Williams), 1908,
A., i, 126.

aliphatic, constitution of (Thiele),
1911, A., i, 845; 1912, A., i, 16.

stable, study of (Morgan and Woot-
ton), 1906, P., 23.

mDiazo-compounds iyaoazotates),

aromatic and fatty, from hydrazines
(Thiele), 1908, A., i, 927.
Oiazo-derivatives of diamines (Vignon),
1906, A., i, 223.

of fatty hydrocarbons, action of, on
hydrocyanic acid (Peratoner and
Palazzo), 1907, A., i, 1018.
action of, on cyanogen .and its deri-
vatives (Peratoner and Az-
zarello), 1907, A., i, 979;
(Peratoner and Palazzo), 1907,
A., i, 1018; (Tamburkllo and
MiLAZZo), 1907, A., i, 1088.

Diazodimethinetetrazoline (Pelliz-

ZARi), 1909, A., i, 534.
Oiazo-di- and -tri-phenylpyrroles and
their hydrochlorides (Angelico), 1905,
A., i, 938.
Diazo-ethers, relation between diazo-
compounds, nitroso-compounds, and
(Hantzsch and Wechsler), 1903,
A., i, 210.
hydrolysis of (Hantzsch and Wech-
sler), 1903, A., i, 210 ; (v. Euler),

1903, A., i, 722 ; 1904, A., i, 119 ;
(Hantzsch), 1904, A., i, 201, 953.

decomposition of (Hantzsch), 1903,
A., i, 869.
Diazo-fatty acids (Curtius and Mul-
ler), 1904, A., i, 481 ; (Angeli),

1904, A.,i, 564.

esters (Curtius and Muller), 1904,

A., i, 481.
Diazo-group, replacement of, by the

amino-group (Wacker), 1903, A., i,

132.
position of entrance of the, in the

formation of azo-dyes (Scharwin

and Kaljanoff), 1908, A., i, 704.
Diazohydrazides (Dimroth and de
Montmollin), 1910, A., i, 898 ; (Fis-
cher), 1911, A., i, 90.
Diazo-hydroxides (diazo- hydrates), con-
stitution of (Hantzsch), 1903, A., i,

212.
oxidation of, by hydrogen peroxide

(Bamberger andBAUDiscH), 1909,

A., i, 977.
action of, on amino-derivatives of di-

and tri-phenylmethane (SuAis),

1907, A., i, 568.
action of, on oximino-compounds

(Bresler, Friedemann, and Mai),

1906, A., i, 321.
Diazohydroxylamino-compounds and the

influence of substituting groups on
the stability of tlieir molecules
(Gebhard and Thompson), 1909, T.,
767, 1115 ; P., 70, 149.
Diazohydroxynaphthalenes, 1:2- and
2:1-, anhydrides of (Anilinfarben-
& Extraktfabriken vorm. J. R.
Geigy), 1906, A., i, 908.
2^-Diazoimides, production of, from
alkyl- and aryl-sulphonyl-^-
diamines (Morgan and I'ickard),
1909, P., 300; 1910, T., 48.
interaction of, with aromatic amines
(Morgan and Micklethwait),

1907, T., 1512 ; P., 209.
o-Diazoimines, constitution of (Morgan

and Godden), 1910, T., 1702; P.,
165 ; (Morgan and Micklethwait),
1912, P., 325,

Diazoiminobenzene

648

ji>-Diazoiminobenzene, derivatives of
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1908,
T., 602; P., 48.
Diazoiudoles (Angeli and d'Angelo),
1904. A., i, 537 ; (Castellana and
d'Angelo), 1905, A., i, 940.
Diazoles, formation of (Stoll6 and

Kind), 1905, A., i, 96.
Diazomalonamide (Dimroth, Aickelik,
Brahn, Fester, and Merckle),
1910, A.,i, 519.
Biazomalonic acid, ethyl ester (Piloty
and Neresheimer), 1906, A., i, 146.
Diazomethane (Wegscheider and
Gehringer), 1903, A., i, 685.
synthesis with (Oliveri-Mandala),

1910, A.,i, 433, 441.
action of, on aldehydo-acids and
aldehydes (Meyer), 1906, A., i,
87.
action of, on ethylene and diallyl

(Azzarello), 1905, A., i, 867.
action of, on hydroxyazo-com pounds
(Smith and Mitchell), 1908, T.,
842 ; P., 70.
action of, on the two modifications of
isonitroso camphor (Forster and
Holmes), 1908, T., 242 ; P., 8.
action of, on isooxazolones (Oliveri-
Mandala and Coppola), 1911, A.,
i, 492.
action of, on pyridones and hydroxy-
pyridinecarboxylic acids (Meyer),
1906, A., i, 108.
and alkyl haloids, reactions of, with
tautomeric acids and salts (Agree,
Johnson, Brunel, Shadinger,
and Nirdlinger), 1908, A., i, 919.
reactions of (Staudinger and Kup-
fer), 1912, A., i, 245.
Diazomethylindole and its additive salts
(Castellana and d'Angelo), 1905,
A., i, 941.
Diazonaphthalene. See Naphthalene-

diazonium.
l-Diazonaphthalene-4-sulphonic''acid, 2-
hydroxy-, nitration of (Anilinfarben-
& Extrakt-fabriken vokm. J. R.
Geigy), 1906, A., i, 545.
Diazonaphthalenesalphonic acids, and 8-
hydroxy-, rate of decomposition of
(Cain and Nicoll), 1903, T., 210.
l-I)iazo-/8-naphthol-di- andtri-sulphonic
acids, preparation of (Kalle&Co.),
1907, A., i, 986.
l-Diazo-^S-naphtliolsulphonic acids, salts,
preparation of (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i, 231.
Diazo-salt, behaviour of a, towards or-
ganic solvents (Ponzio), 1909, A., i,
338.

jDiazonium salts, constitution of (v.
EuLER), 1909, A., i, 70; (Cain),

1909, A., i, 445.

Cain's theory of (Hantzsch), 1909,

A., i, 193, 535.
colour and constitution of (Morgan

and Alcock), 1909, T., 1319; P.,

202 ; (Morgan and Couzen.s), 1910,

T., 1691; P., 165; (Morgan and

Micklethwait), 1910, T., 2557 ;

P., 293,
quantitive conversion of aromatic

hydrazines into (Chattaway), 1908,

T., 852 ; P., 74.
substitution of negative groups by the

hydroxyl group in ortho-substituted

(NoELTiNG and Battegay), 1906,

A., i, 221.
rate of decomposition of (v. Euler),

1903, A., i, 298 ; (Schwalbe), 1905,

A., i, 618, 843; (Cain), 1905, A., i,

724.
action of light on solutions of (British

Association Report), 1906, A., i,

943.
nitration of (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1910, A., i, 791.

interaction of, with alcohols (Han-
tzsch and Vock), 1903, A., i,
664.

interaction of, with aromatic amides
of the higher fatty acids (Sulz-
berger), 1908, A., i, 483.

reaction of, with azo-dyes (Lwoff ;
Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 483.

action of, on primary dinitro-hydro-
carbons (Ponzio and Charrier),
1908, A., i, 582.

action of, on «-dinitrotoluene (Pon-
zio), 1908, A., i, 482.

behaviour of, towards ethers (Ponzio
and Charrier), 1909, A., i,
443.

action of, on iminazoles (Pauly),
1905, A., i, 494.

action of, on malonic acid (Busch and
Wolbring), 1905, A., i, 493.

decomposition of, with phenols (Nor-
Ris, Macintyke, and Corse), 1903,
A., i, 372.

reaction of, with mono- and di-hydric
phenols and with naphthols (Orton
and Everatt), 1908, T., 1010 ; P.,
118.

action of potassium ferrocyanide on
(Ehrenpreis), 1907, A., i, 453.

interaction of, with santonin deriv-
atives (Wedekind and Schmidt),
1903, A., i, 542 ; (Francbsconi),
J903, A., i, 830.

649

Diazo-reaction

Diazonium salts, action of sodium hypo-
sulphite on (Grandmougin), 1907,
A., i, 263, 362.
action of, on vanillin (Puxeddu),

1907, A., i, 882.
action of water on (Cain and Nor-
man), 1905, P., 206, 308; 1906,
T., 19.
of highly halogenated parasemidines
and other bases (Jacobson), 1909,
A.,i, 683.
non- aromatic (Morgan and Reilly),

1912, P., 334.
solid, preparation of (Struszynski
and Sventoslavsky), 1912, A., i,
55.
Diazonium bromides, new general method
of preparing (Chattaway), 1908,
T., 958; P., 93.
^rbromides, preparation and proper-
ties of (Chattaway), 1909, T.,
862; P., 120.
constitution of (Chattaway), 1908,
P., 172.
^o'chlorates (Vorlander), 1906, A.,
i, 906 ; (HoFMANN and Arnoldi),
1906, A., i, 907.
chlorides, action of, on a- and /3-
bromoacetoacetic esters (Favrel),
1908, A., i, 209.
action of, on 7-chloroacetylacetic
esters (Favrel), 1907, A., i,
796.
action of, on oxalacetic esters
(Rabischong), 1904, A., i, 272,
273.
hydroxides, transformation of (British
Association Rei-ort), 1906, A., i,
943.
sulphinates, preparation of (Claasz),
1911, A., i, 695.
Biazo-ozides (diazotates), constitution of
(Hantzsch), 1903, A., i, 212.
isomerism of the (Bamberger), 1904,
A., i, 201 ; (Hantzsch), 1904, A.,
i, 460.
formation of, from nitrosobenzene (v.

EuLER), 1906, A., i, 369.
mechanism of Friedlander's reaction
for converting, into hydrocarbons
(ElENER), 1903, A., i, 447.
normal, from the interaction of ni-
trosobenzenes and hydroxylamine
(Hantzsch), 1905, A., i, 617.
o-Diazo-ozides, combination of, with
l:8-dihydroxynaphthalene-3:6-disul-
l>honic acid (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BrOning), 1907,
A., i, 1090.
Diazo-oximes (Bresler, Friedemann,
and Mai), 1907, A., i, 567.

l-Diazo-2-oxynaplithalene-3-carboxylic
acid and its azo-derivatives, and uitro-
(Basler Chemische Fabrik), 1909,
A., i, 536.
2-Diazo-l-oxynaphthalene-5-sulplionic
acid, chloro- (Kalle & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 814.
l-Diazo-2-oxynaphtlialene-4-sulphonic
acid, chloro- (Kalle & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 814.
Diazo-oxynaphthalenesulphonic acids,
nitration of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,
A., i, 363.
sulphonation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,
A., i, 363.
l-Diazo-2-oxynaphthalenesulphonic

acids and their salts and anhydrides

(AnILINFARBEN- & EXTRAKT-FAB-
RIKKN VORM. J. R. GeIGY), 1906,

A., i, 907.

preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,
A., i, .362.
Diazopapaveraldine sulphate (Pschorr,

Stahlin, and Silberbach), 1904, A.,

i, 612.
Diazopapaverine and its alkyl salts

(Pschorr, Stahlin, and Silber-

bach), 1904, A., i, 611,
Biazophenols. See Quinonediazides.
Diazophenolsulphonic acid and dichloro-,

and its compounds with /3-naphthol

(NoELTiNG and Battegay), 1906, A.,

i, 222.
4-Diazophenol-3-salphonic acid

(Schultz and Stable), 1904, A.,i,597.
6-Diazoplienol-4-salphonic acid, 2-nitro-

(Badische Anilin- and Soda-Fab-

rik), 1903, A., i, 665.
Diazophenylarsinic acid and its products

of decomposition (Bertheim), 1908,

A., i, 591.
Siazophenylindole and its additive salts

(Casteli.ana and d'Angelo), 1905,

A., i, 940.
4-Diazo-l-phenyl-6-methyl-3-pyrazolone

chloride and its compounds with &■

naphthol, resorcinol, salicylic acid,

and amines (Michaelis and Kotel-

mann), 1907, A., i, 155.
o-Diazo-yS-phenylpropionic acid, esters

(CuKTiiis and Muller), 1904, A., i,

481.
Liazopyrroles (Angelioo and Labisi),
1910, A., i, 444.

transformations of (Angelico), 1909,
A., i, 122.
Diazo-reaction in the diphenyl series
(Cain), 1903, T., 688 ; P., 136 ;
1904, P., 249; 1905, T., 5.
study of (Morgan and Mickle-
thwait), 1908, T., 614; P., 51.

Diazo-reactions

650

Biazo-reactions, action of light on
(Orton, Coates, and Burdett),

1905, P., 168 ; 1906, P., 308; 1907,
T., 35.

Diazo-salts, aliphatic (Hofmann and
Roth), 1910, A., i, 232.

Diazo-solutions, decomposition of
(Hantzsch and Thompson), 1908,
A., i, 1021 ; (Cain), 1909, A., i, 70;
(Schwalbe), 1909, A., i, 193.

Siazosulphonaphtliolsulphouic acids, so-
called, of the German patent 121226
(Bucheker), 1904, A., i, 536.

DiazotetrahydronapIithaleiie-4-8ulpli-
onic acid (Morgan, Micklethwaij',
and Winfield), 1904, T., 755.

Diazotetrazolebenzylideneaminoguanid-
ine and its sodium salt (Hofmann
and Hock), 1911, A., i, 1048.

Diazotetrazolephenylhydrazide and its
sodium derivative (Hofmann and
Hock), 1911, A., i, 1048.

Diazotetrazolesemicarbazide (Hof-

mann and Hock), 1911, A., i, 1048.

Diazotisation of difficultly diazotisable
amines (Seidler), 1903, A., i,
868.
of feebly basic sparingly soluble
primary amines (Witt), 1909, A.,
i, 855.
of hydrazine (Betti), 1903, A., i,
78.

Diazotoluene. See Toluenediazonium.

Diazotoluenephenylhydrazine (Stolli^-) ,
1903, A., ii, 101.

2-Diazotoltiene-4 sulphonic acid, S:5-di-
nitro-, and 4-Diazotolueiie-6-sulphonic
acid, 2-nitro- (Zincke and Kuchen-
becker), 1905, A., i, 488.

^-Diazo-o-toluidinophenol, benzoate of.
See p-Benzoyloxybenzenediazoamino •
o-toluene.

4-Diazo-l-p-tolyl-5-metliyl-3-pyrazoIone
chloride and its compounds with (8-
naphthol, resorcinol, salicylic acid,
and dimethylaniline (Michaklis and
Kotelmann), 1907, A., i, 156.

Diazotriazolecarbozylic acid and its
ethyl ester (Manchot and Noi.l),

1906, A., i, 213.
Diazotriphenylpyrrole, sulphate, picrate,

and nitrate of (Angelico and Labisi),
1910, A., i, 445.

4-Diazo-m-xylene-6-8ulphonic acid, and
6-nitro- and their reactions with
alcohols (Junghahn), 1903, A.,
i, 22.

4-Diazo-m-xylene-6-sulphonic acid, 2-
nitro- and its compounds with di-
methylaniline and naphthylamine
(Zincke and Maui5), 1905, A., i, 487.

Dibarbituryl-alkylamines and -carb-
amide (MoHLAU and Litter), 1906,
A., i, 612.

Dibarbiturylmethylamine (Mohlau),
- 1904, A., i, 654.

Dibenzaldazine, di-o-hjdvoxj-, disodium
salt (CuRTius and Glaser), 1912,
A., i, 506.

Dibenzaldehyde o-disulphide (Fried-
lander and Lenk), 1912, A., i, 702.

Dibenzaldehyde, di-m-hydtoxj-, and di-,
0-, m-, and p-vi\txo-, compounds of,
with tin tetrahaloids (Pfeiffer,
Friedmann, Goldbehg, Pros, and
Schwarzkopf), 1911, A.,i, 791.

Di-^-benzaldehydeiodonium hydroxide
and its derivatives (Willgerodt and
Bogel), 1905, a., i, 901.

Dibenzaldebydemethylmalonyldiliydr-
azone (BtiLOW^ and Weidlich), 1906,
A., i, 982.

Dibenzamide, action of phosphorus
pentachloride on (Titherley and
Worrai.l), 1910, T., 839 ; P., 93.

Dibenzamide, rf^'-o-amino-, dibenzoyl
derivative (Bogert, Gortner, and
Amend), 1911, A., i, 582.
A'-chloro- (Stieglitz and Earle),
1904, A., i, 40.

Dibenzamil and its derivatives (Wolff),
1912, A., i, 1028.

Dibenzanthronyl, preparation of (Badi-
scHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabik), 1910,
A., i, 271.

Dibenzeneazo-. See Bisbenzeneazo-.

Dibenzenedi-jJ-sulphinic acid, thio-
( Bourgeois and Petermann), 1904,
A., i, 29.

Dibenzenedi-o-sulphonic acid and
chloride, thio- (IJourgeois and
Petermann), 1904, A., i, 28.

Dibenzenedi-^-sulphonic acid, thio-, and
its methyl esters, amide, anilide, and
chloride(BouRGEoi.s and Petermann),
1904, A., i, 28.

Dibenzenedisulphonic acid. See also
Diphenyldisul|ihonic acid.

Dibenzenedi-^J-thiol, thio-, and its lead
mercaptide and methyl thio-ether,
(Bourgeois and Petermann), 1904,
A., i, 29.

Dibenzenesulpbonanilide (Freundler),
1904, A., i, 34.

Dibenzenesulphonimide and its salts
(Haga), 1908, A., i, 870.'

l:5-DibenzenesulphonyWtaminoanthra-
quinone (Ullmann), 1910, A., i,
751.

s-Dibenzene8ulphonyl<fiaminomesitylene
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1906,
T., 1299.

651

Dibenzoylbenzene

Dibenzenesulphon7l-l:4:8-^n'amino-
naphthalene (Sachs), 1909, A.,i, 433.

Dibenzenesulphonylbenzidme, methyl-
atioii of (Hinsbekg), 1905, A., i, 241.

Dibenzenesulphonylcarbamide ( Bil-
i.eter), 1904, A., i, 397.

Dibenzenesulphonyl-;|/ -cumidide, -ethyl-
amide, and -0- and -;w-xylidides (Hins-
bekg and Kessler), 1905, A., i, 339.

Dibenzenesulphonyldiethyl-TO-phenyl-
enediamine (Hinsberg and Kessler),
1905, A., i, 723.

Dibenzenesulphonylhydrozamic acid
(Angeli, Angelico, and Scurti),

1904, A., i, 311 ; (Haga), 1908, A.,
i, 870.

o-dicya,no- (Walker and Smith),
1906, T., 352 ; P., 62.
Dibenzenesulphonyl-lcS-napbthylenedi-

amine and its azo-dye with diazobenz-

enesulphonic acid (Sachs), 1909, A.,

i, 433.
Dibenzenesulphonylphenylenediamines,

m- and p-, action of alkylene haloids

on (Hinsberg and Kessler), 1905,

A., i, 722.
Dibenzenylazoselenime. See 3:5-Di-

phenyl-1 :2:4-seIenodiazole.
Dibenzenylazoxime and di-7n-nitro-
(Minunni and Ciusa), 1906, A., i,
187 ; (Ponzio and Busti), 1906, A.,
i, 855.

c?z-m-chloro- and rfi-m-nitro-(FRANZEN
and Zimmermann), 1906, A.,i, 388.
Dibenzenyl-2:5-disulphydro-jw-f^minino-

benzene. See l:5-Diphenylzsobenzdi-

thiazole.
Dibenzenyloxoazoxime and its dihydro-

cldoride(WiELANDand Bauer), 1906,

A., i, 412; 1907, A.,i, 527.
Dibenzhydroxamic acid (Marquis),

1905, A., i, 524.

action of alkali hydroxide on (Mohr),
1905, A., i, 274.
Dibenzhydrylamine and its hydrochloride

(MAiLHEand Murat), 1911, A.,i, 535.
0 Dibenzhydrylbenzene (Guyut and

Catel), 1905, A., i, 541 ; 1907, A., i,

76.
5 : 5 '-Dibenzhydryl-2 :2'- bis-1 : 3 :4-oxadi-

azole and di-co-chluro-, and di-co-

hydroxy- (STOLMf. and Schmidt), 1912,

A., i, 1037.
3:6-Dibenzhydryldihydro-l:2:4:5-tetr-

azine (Stollj^ and Laux), 1911, A., i,

509.
2:6-Dibenzhydryl-l:3:4-oxadiazole, and

'fi-w-hvonio-, anil r/toj-cliloro- (Stoli,i5

and Laux), 1911, A., i, 508.
3:6-Dibenzhydryl-l:2:4:5-tetrazine

(SxoLLt and Laux), 1911, A., i, 509.

3:6-Dibenzliydryl-l:2:4:6-tetrazine,rfi-a)-

bromo-, and rfi-co-chloro- (Stoll6 and

Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1036.
Dibenzhydrylthiocarbamide (v. Braun

and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 694.
2:6-Dibenzhydryl-l:3:4-tria20le, and

1-amino- (Stoll^ and Schmidt), 1912,

A.,i, 1036.
oo'- Dibenzil and its condensation with

o-plienylenediamine (Zincke and

Tropp), 1909, A., i, 36. _
Dibenzoarsinic acid, diquinine ester of

(Oechslix), 1911, A., i, 760.
Dibenzo-m-chloroanilide (Bailey and

McCoMBiE), 1912, T., 2275.
3:5-Dibenzo-A3:5-ci/cZoheptadiene, 1-

imino-2-cyano- (Kenner and Tur-
ner), 1911, T., 2110; P., 263.
Dibenzoct/cZoheptadienecarboxylic acid

and its methyl ester (Kenner), 1912,

P., 187.
3:5-I)ibenzo-A3-5-c?/ctoheptadiene-2-carb-

oxylic acid, 1-imino- (Kenner and

Turner), 1911, T., 2111 ; P., 263.
Dibenzocz/c/oheptadienedicarboxylic

acid (Kenner), 1912, P., 187.
3:5-Dibenzo-A3:5-c2/cfolieptadien-l-one
and its oxime (Kenner and Tur-
ner), 1911, T., 2111; P., 263

reactions of (Kenner and Turner),
1912, P., 277.
Dibenzoc?/c?ooctadienetetracarboxylic

acid, tetraethyl ester (Kenner), 1912,

P., 187.
Dibenzophenone, compound of, with tin

tetrachloride (Pfeiffer, Frikdmann,

Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarzkopf),

1911, A., i, 791.
Dibenzos;)iropyran (Decker and Fel-

ser), 1908, A., i, 906.
Dibenzopyronium derivatives (Decker

and Felser), 1908, A., i, 1003.
s-Dibenzothiazylethane (Reissert and

MoRfe), 1906, A., i, 827.
Dibenzoyl. See Benzil.
Oibenzoyl-. See also under the parent

Sul)stance.
s-Dibenzoylacetonedicarboxylio acid and

its diethyl ester (Hale), 1911, A., i,

722.
Dibenzoylacetylhydrazide (Stolli^;,-

Mampel, Holzapfel, and Leverkus),

1912, A., i, 226.
Dibenzoylacetylmethane, constitution of

(Michael and Murphy), 1906, A., i,

180.
7-DibeiizoyIacetylmetliane ( Michael),

1912, A., i, 632.
o-Dibenzoylbenzene and its diphenyl-

hydrazone and phthalazine (Guyot

and Catel), 1905, A., i, 226, 540.

Dibenzoylbenzene

652

o-Dibenzoylbenzene, amino-derivatives of
(GuYOT and Pignet), 1908, A., i, 569.

m-Dibenzoylbenzene, 4-amino-, i\^-acetyl
and -benzoyl derivatives (Chattavvay
and Lewis), 1904, T., 1663 ; P., 223.

Dibenzoylben2enes(GiTYOTandHALLER),

1910, A., i, 285.
Dibenzoylbenzidine (Biehringer and

Busch), 1903, A., i, 296.
aS-Dibenzoylbutane, action of sodaniide

on (Bauer), 1912, A., i, 777.
Dibenzoylbutylenediamine (Windaus),

1909, A., i, 258.
Dibenzoylca£feic acid. See Dibenzoyl-

oxycinnamic acid.
Oibenzoylcarbamide (Heller), 1907, A.,

i, 261.
Dibenzoylcarbamide, s-di-p-hromo-

(BiLTZ and Kimpel), 1908, A., i,
574.

as-di-o-mtvo- (Diels and Wagner),
1912, A., i, 512.
DibenzoylcMoroimide (Chattaway),

1904, P., 22.
Dibenzoyldiacetylhydrazide (Stolli5,

Mami'EL,Holzai'FEL, and Leverkus),

1912, A., i, 226.
Dibenzoyldianilinostilbene and its

methiodide (Everest and McCombie),

1911, T., 1758; P., 218.
Dibenzoyldiazomethane (Wieland and

Bloch), 1904, A., i, 656.
Dibenzoyldiethylcarbamide (Biltz and

Kosegarten), 1909, A., i, 744.
Dibenzoyl-iV-dibydroanthraquinone-

azine (Scroll and Edlbacher), 1911,

A., i, 756.
3:5-Dibenzoyl-l: 4-diliydrocollidine. See

3:5-Dibenzoyl-2:4:6-trimethyl-l:4-di-

hydropyridine.
Dibenzoyl-dimethyl- and -dietliyl-4:4'-

c^iaminodiazoaminobenzene ( M orc;an

and Alcock), 1909, T., 1326.
Libenzoyl-^-dimethylaminophenylhydr-

azide (Stolli::), 1912, A., i, 920.
Dibenzoyldimethylcarbamide (Biltz and

Rimpel), 1908, A., i, 464.
)8^-Dibenzoyl-/8C-dimethylheptane (Hal-

ler and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 652.
3:6-Dibenzoyl-2:5-dimethylpyrazine and .

its dioxinie (Sonn), 1908, A., i, 56.
Dibenzoyldioxynitrostyrene ( Rosen-

MUND), 1912, A., i. 843.
2:2'-DibenzoyldiphenyI (Werner and

Grob), 1904, A., i, 865.
4:4'-Dibenzoyldipheiiyl (Ullmann),

1904, A., i, 728.
oS-Dibenzoyl-iSydiphenylbutane (Ben-
rath), 1906, A., i, 535.
5-Dibenzoyldiphenylcarbamide ( Biltz

and Kosegarten), 1909, A., i, 743.

Dibenzoyldiphenyldihydrazine(PoNzio),
1909, A., i, 681.

aS-Dibenzoyl-jSy-diphenylenebutadiene-
o5-dicarboxylic acid (dq)henylenedi-
benzoybnuconic acid), ethyl ester (Japp
and Woon), 1904, P., 221.

l':l"-Dibenzoyldiphenyl-l:4-phenyleiie-
diamine, S' :5' :3" ■.5"-/etranitvo- (Ull-
mann and Broido), 1906, A., i, 190.

Dibenzoyldiwopropylamine and its addi-
tive salts (IssoGLio), 1906, A., i, 862.

3:4:5:6-Dibenzoylenebenzoic acid and its
salts and ethyl ester (Marotta), 1911,
A., i, 980.

2:3:5:6-Dibenzoylene-l-phenylbenzeiie-
2'-carboxylic acid, and its methyl
ester, nitro-derivative and sodium salt
(Errkra and Vacgarino), 1909, A.,
i, 163.

3 :4 :5 :6-Dibenzoylene - 1-phenylbenzene-
2'-carboxylic acid and its esters (Er-
rera), 1908, A., i, 185 ; (Ep>rera and
Vaccarino), 1909, A., i, 164.

Dibenzoylethane-2:2'-dicarboxyIic acid
and dihromo-, and its anhydride and
its dianil (Reis.sert and Engel),
1905, A., i, 898.

Dibenzoylethylazaurolic acid (Wie-
land), 1907, A., i, 495.

Bibenzoylethylene, refraction of (Smed-
LEY), 1909, T., 219; P., 17.

Dibenzoylethylhydroxyazaarolic acid
(Wieland), 1907, A., i, 496.

3:4-Dibenzoylfurazan, 2:B-dich\oro-

(BoESEKENandBASTET),1912,A.,i,724.

Dibenzoylfuroxan, action of amines of
(Wieland and Gmelin), 1910, A., i,
784.

Dibeuzoylglyoxime peroxide, constitution
of (Boeseken and Bastet), 1912, A.,
i, 724.

Dibenzoylhydrazide. See Dibenzylideue-
hydrazine.

s-Dibenzoylhydrazine (Heller), 1907,
A., i, 261 ; (CuRTiss, Koch, and
Bartell-s), 1909, A., i, 213.
and its cry.-<tallographic properties

(Mohr), 1904, A., i, 1058, 1069.
metallic and acetyl derivatives, acetic
and carboxylic acids, ethyl esters,
and ethyl and 9i-propyl derivatives
(Stollk and Benrath), 1904, A., i,
935.
mercury salt (Stoll^, Mam pel,
Holzapkel, and Leverkus), 1912,
A., i, 225.

s-Diben2oylhydrazine,isomericdibromo-,
and their conversion into oxadiazole
and thiodiazole derivatives (Stoll6
and Johannissien), 1904, A., i,
694.

653

Dibenzoylphenylamino

s-Dibenzoylhydrazine, di-m-ch\oro-, con-
version of, into diazole derivatives
(Stolli?; and Foerstek), 1904, A., i,
627.
Dibenzoylhydrazodicarbozylic acid,
ethyl ester (SroLLi^:, Mampel, Holz-
APFEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i,
228.
Dibenzoyliodomethane (Abeli.), 1912,

T., 997 ; P., 145.
2:6-Bibenzoyl-4-ketopenthiopheiidithio-
phen, 3:5-£^ihydroxy- (Apitzsch and
Kelber), 1910, A., i, 410.
Bibenzoylmatairesinol ( E asterfi eld

and Ber), 1910, T., 1030.

Dibenzoylmethane, formation of, from

a-benzoxy-o-phenyletliylene, and its

0-benzoyl derivative (Claisen and

Haase), 1904, A., i, 67.

Wislicenus's supposed isomeride of

(Sluiter), 1905, A., i, 796.
the tautomeric forms of (Abell), 1912,

T., 998; P., 145.
diazotisation of ( Wieland and Block),

1906, A., i, 466.
ethyl ether of (Ruhemann and Wat-
son), 1904, T., 457 ; P., 48.
compound of, witli silicon chloride
and its double salts (Dilthey),
1903, A., i, 592.
compounds of, with silicon salts (Dil-
they), 1904, A., i, 132.
Dibenzoylmethane, ^-nitro- (Wieland),
1904, A., i, 432.
ethyl ether of (Ruhemann and
Watson), 1904, T., 457 ; P., 48.
Dibenzoylmethane- wi-hydroxyanilide

(BtTLOW and Isslek), 1904, A., i, 191.
ju-Dibenzoylmethaneoxime, a>-dinitro-,
and its acetyl derivative (Wieland),
1903, A., i, 767.
oi3-Dibenzoyl-a-methoxydibenzyl and its
reactions (Irvine and McNicoll),
1908, T., 956; P., 119.
as-Dibenzoyl-i|/-methyl- and -ethylthio-
carbamides, conversion of, into the s-
compounds (Johnson and Jamieson),
1906, A., i, 351.
Dibenzoylmorpbolquinone (Pschobr,
Jaeckel, and Fecht), 1903, A., i,
194.
l:8-Dibenzoylnaphtlialene(BE.scHKEand

Kitaj), 1909, A., i, 917.
Dibenzoyl-;3-naphthol sulphide and
sulphoxide (Hilditch and Smiles),
1911, T., 983.
Dibenzoyl-/>-nitroaniline (Mumm and

HE.SSE), 1910, A., i, 311.
l:l'-Dibenzoyl-3:5:3':6'-<e<r-anitrodi-
phenyl (Ullmann and Broido), 1906,
A., i, 189.

5-Dibenzoyloxaniide (Titherley), 1904,

T., 1681; P., 188; (Diels and

Stein), 1907, A.,i, 528.
o^-Dibenzoyloxyacetophenone,a<-amino-,

benzoyl derivative (Tutin), 1910, T.,

2515.
2:4-Dibenzoyloxybenzhydrol (Pope and

Howard), 1910, T., 80.
Dibenzoyloxybenzylidenemalonic acid

(Hayduck), 1903, A., i, 827.
3:4-Dibenzoyloxycinnamic acid (di-

benzoylcaffeic acid), and its ethyl ether

(Hayduck), 1903, A., i, 827.
s-Di-)3-benzoyloxy-l:4-diethylpiperazine

and its adilitive salts and physiological

action (Pyman), 1908, T., 1795; P.,

208.
)37-Dibenzoyloxydiethylpropylamineand

its additive salts and physiological

action (Pyman), 1908, T., 1794 ; P.,

208.
jSy-Dibenzoyloxydimethylpropylamine

and its additive salts and physiological

action (Pyman), 1908, T., 1794; P.,

208.
Dibenzoyloxydiphenylmetliane , deco m -

position of (Mackenzie and Joseph),

1904, T., 792 ; P., 124.
oo'-Dibenzoyloxy-2:5-diphenylpyrazine

(Tutin), 1910, T., 2519.
4:4'-Dibenzoyloxy-3 : 3-ditolyl, 5 : 5 '-di-

bromo- (Moir), 1911, P., 227.
s-;8)8-Dibenzoyloxymethyldiethylamine

and its additive salts and physiological

action (Pyman), 1908, T., 1794 ; P.,

208.
a:4-DibenzoyloxyphenyIacetonitrile

(Aloy and Rabaut), 1912, A., i, 462.
5 : 6-Dibenzoyloxy- 1 -phenylbenzoxazole

(EiNHORN, CoBLiNER, and Pfeiffer),

1904, A., i, 240,
3:6-Dibenzoyloxy-9-phenyIxanthen

(Pope and Howard), 1910, T., 82.
iSy-Dibenzoyloxy-l-propylpiperidine and

its additive salts and physiological

action (Pyman), 1908, T., 1794 ; P.,

208.
a:4-Dibenzoyloxy-o-tolylacetonitrile

(Aloy and Kabaut), 1912, A., i, 462.
s-j3;3-Dibenzoyloxytrietbylaniine and its

additive salts and physiological action

(Pyman), 1908, T., 1794 ; P., 208,
77-Dibenzoylpentane (Freund and

Fleischer), 1910, A., i, 490.
Dibenzoylperylene (Scholl, Seer, and

Weitzknbock), 1910, A., i, 616.
9 : 10-Dibenzoylphenanthrene ( Will-

oerodt and Albert), 1911, A., i, 883.
Dibenzoylphenylaminoguanidine

(Wheeler and Beardsley), 1903,

A., i, 294.

Dibenzoylphenylbutyric acid

654

oy-Dibenzoyl-jB-phenylbutyric acid, ethyl

ester (Dieckmann and v. Fischek),

1911, A., i, 452.
a7-Dibenzoyl-3-pheiiyl-o7-dimethylpro-

pane, pre|)aratioa of (Abell), 1903,

T., 364; P., 17.
Dibenzoylphenylethane (Abell), 1912,

T., 997 ; P., 145.
Dibenzoylphenylethyl-tl'-seiuithiocarb-

azide (Wheeler and Beardsley),

1903, A., i, 294.
o7-Dibenzoyl-/8-phenyl-o-inethylpropane

and its dioxime, preparation of (Abell),

1903, T., 362 ; P., 17.
a7-Dibenzoyl-j3-phenylpropane and its

dioxime, preparation of (Abell), 1903,

T., 364; P., 17.
Dibenzoylphenyl-jo-tolylaminoguanidine

(Wheelek and Beardsley), 1903,

A., i, 294.
C-Dibenzoylphloroglucinol diethyl and

dimethyl ethers and their potassium

and sodium salts (Fischer), 1910,

A., i, 249.
4:6 -Dibenzoylisophthalic acid ( Ph i li ppi ),

1911, A., i, 793 ; (W. H. and M.

Mills), 1912, T., 2200 ; P., 242.
Dibenzoylpiperidide, compound of, with

tin tetrachloride (Pfeiffer, Fried-

MANN, Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarz-
kopf), 1911, A., i, 792.
aa-Dibenzoylpropane (Sluiter), 1905,

A., i, 796.
i8j3-Dibenzoylpropane (Smedley), 1910,
T., 1492.

and its oxime ( Haller and Bauer),
1911, A., i, 726.
i8-Dibenzoylpropionic acid, etliyl ester

(Abell), 1912, T., 996 ; P., 145.
7-I)ibenzoylpropioiiylmethane (MiChael

and Hibbkrt), 1912, A., i, 632.
Sibenzoylprotocatechualdehyde (Rosen-

MUND), 1912, A., i, 843.
Dibenzoylrhein (Fischer and Gross),

1911, A., i, 886.
Dibenzoylsantalin (Gain and Simonsen),

1912, T., 1067 ; P., 140.
s-Dibenzoylstilbenes, refraction of (Smed-
ley), 1909, T., 220; P., 17.

cis- and trans-, and the action of
hydrazine on (Japp and Wood),
1905, T., 707 ; P., 154.

cts-o;3-Dibenzoylstyrene, refraction of
and action of isoamylamine on (Smed-
ley), 1909, T., 219 ; P., 17.

aiS-Oibenzoylstyrenes, cis- and trans-,
and the action of hydrazine on (Japp
and Wood), 1905, T., 707; P.,
154.

s-Dibenzoylsaccinamide (Titherley),
1904, T., 1681 ; P., 188.

Dibenzoyltartaric acids, di-o-, m-, and
jp-bromo-, -chloro-, and -iodo-, methyl
esters (Frankland, Carter, and
Adams), 1912, T., 2470 ; P., 292.
0-, m-, and ^-nitro-, methyl and
etliyl esters, and their rotation
(Frankland and Harger), 1904,
T., 1571 ; P., 203.
Bibenzoyltartramide (Einhorn), 1908,

A., i, 611.
2:5-DibenzoylterepIithalic acid (Phil-
ippi), 1911, A., i, 793.
and its sodium salt (W. H. and M.
Mills), 1912, T., 2199 ; P., 242.
3:5-Dibenzoyl-2:4:6-trimethyl-l:4-di-
hydropyridine (Issoglio), 1906, A., i,
862.
Dibenzyl. See s-Diphenylethane.
Dibenzyl carbonate (Bischoff and v.
Hedenstrom), 1903, A., i, 26 ;
(Bischoff), 190.3, A., i, 261.
cyanoiminodithiocarbonate and its
reactions (Fromm and v. GoNCZ),
1907, A.,i, 873.
(Ziselenide (Price and Jones), 1908,

P., 134.
c^zsulphide, preparation of (Price and
Twiss), 1908, T., 1399.
electrolytic preparation of (Price
and Twiss), 1906, P., 260 ; 1907,
T., 2021 ; P., 263.
sulphoxide, preparation of (Gazdar
and Smiles), 1908, T., 1835 ; P.,
216.
c^isulphoxide (Fromm and de Seixas
Palma), 1906, A., i, 819.
Dibenzylacetamide, cyano- (Conrad

and Zart), 1905, A., i, 754.
Dibenzylacetic acid, methyl ester
(Dieckmann and Kron), 1908, A., i,
388.
Dibenzylacetic acid, di-p-mtro-, and its
ethyl ester (FiCHTER and WoRTS-
MANN), 1904, A., i, 592.
ethyl ester (Romeo), 1903, A., i,
260.
Oibenzylacetoacotic acid, di-p-uitro-,
ethyl ester (Romeo), 1903, A, i, 260.
Oibenzylacetone, action of sulphuric
acid monohydrate on (Vorlander
and Schrodter), 1903, A., i, 496.
Dibenzylacetone, trihvomo- (Vorlander

and SiEBERT), 1904, A., i, 901.
Dibenzylacetones, s- and as-, di-p-nitro-,
and their dicarbozylic acids, ethyl
esters (Fighter and Wortsmann),
1904, A., i, 591.
Dibenzylacetylacetone, o- and p-di-

nitro- (Mech), 1907, A., i, 63.
Dibenzylacetylcarbamide, cyano- (Con-
rad and Zart), 1905, A., i, 754.

1

655 Dibenzyldimethylthionine . . .

Dibenzylamine and di-o-chloro- (Fran-
ZEN), 1905, A., i, 427.

salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241.

dibenzyldithiocarbamato (Haase and
Wolffenstein), 1904, A., i, 856.

ferrichloride (Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 96.
Dibenzylamine, di-m-chlovo-, and its

salts and nitroso-derivative (Curtius

and Weweu), 1912, A., i, 310.
w'-Dibenzylaminoacetophenone, phenyl -

hydrazones of (BuscH and Hefele),

1911, A., i, 584.

1 :5-Dibenzylaminoanthraquinone, and
its dibenzoyl derivative, and di-p-
chloro- (Seer and Weitzenbock),
1910, A., i, 572.

Dibenzylaminodiazobenzene (Vignon
and Simonet), 1905, A., i, 495.

2:8-Dibenzylamino-3:7-dimethylacridine
and its disulphonic acid (Farben-

FABRIKKN VORM. F. BaYER & Co. ),

1903, A., i, 584.
s-Dibenzyl<e<7-aaminoditolylmethane

(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1903, A., i, 584.
Dibenzylaminophenols, o- and p-, and

their hydrochlorides (Bakunin), 1906,

A., i, 496.
5-Dibenzylamino-l-plienyI-3-methyl-

pyrazole and its additive salts (Mi-

CHAELis and Blume), 1905, A., i, 479.
a^-Dibenzylaminopropiomc acid, and its

diliydrochloride (Frankland), 1910,

T., 1688 ; P., 202.
Dibenzylaminosuccinic acid and its salts

(Frankland), 1911, T., 1781; P., 206.
Dibenzylammonium iridichloride (Gut-
bier and Lindner), 1909, A., ii,
1026.

nitrite (Ray and Datta), 1911, T.,
1477; P., 127.
Dibenzylaniline, di-p-cyano- (Fischer

and Wolter), 1909, A., i, 639.
Dibenzyl-/3o-anisylethylcarbinoI and its

chloride (Oreciioff and Meerson),

1912, A., i, 621.
Dibenzylantbracene and hydroxy-, and

its ethyl and acetyl derivatives (Lipp-

MANN and Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 865.
Dibenzylanthracene, c^ibronio- and its

derivatives and degradation (LlPP-

MANN and Fritsch), 1907, A., i, 309.
aaDibenzyl-^arabitol (Paal and KiN-

sciiER), 1912, A., i, 31.
Dibenzylaspartic acid, optically active,

synthesis of (Lutz), 1908, A., i, 345.
5:5-Dibenzylbarbituric acid, 4-inuno-

(Conrad), 1905, A., i, 752.
l:3-Dibenzylbenziminazole and its salts

aad carbiuol (Fischer and Veiel),

1905, A., i, 245.

^-Dibenzylbenzoquinone, dihjdroxy-,

and its diacetate (Fichter and Weiss),

1908, A., i, 659.
l:l-Dibenzyl-3-benzylidenephthalan

(Shibata), 1909, T., 1455 ; P., 209.
Dibenzylbutanetetracarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Wolff), 1911, A., i, 690.
Dibenzylcampholides, isomeric, and

their separation (HouBEN and Hahn),

1908, A., i, 540.
Dibenzylcarbamic acid, phenyl, tolyl,

and guaiaeyl esters (BouciiETAL de

LA Roche), 1904, A., i, 152.
Dibenzylcarboxylic acids. See Diphenyl-

ethanecarboxylic acids.
Dibenzylconiinium ferrichloride

(Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 97.
Dibenzylcyanamide (Traube and En-

gelhardt), 1911, A., i, 955.
Dibenzylcyanoacetic acid, tetrahvomodi-
^'-amitio-, and its amide (Romeo
and Marchese), 1905, A., i, 442.

di-p-nitro-, ethyl ester, and amide
(Romeo), 1903, A., i, 260.
Dibenzylcyanoacetoimino-etlier, di-p-

nitio- (Romeo), 1903, A., i, 260.
Dibenzyldicarboxylic acid. See Di-

phenylethaneiiicarboxylic acid.
Dibenzyldiethylstannane (Smith and

Kipping), 1912, T., 2561; P., 314.
Dibenzyldietbylthioninedisulphonicacid

(Gnehm and Schonholzer), 1908,

A., i, 113.
9 : 10-Dibenzyldihydrophenanthrene,

9:10-c?ihydroxy-, and its oxide

(ZiNCKE and Tropp), 1908, A., i,

787.
Dibenzyldihydroretene, dihjdvnxy-

(Hsiduschka and Grimm), 1912,

A., i, 108.
Dibenzyldihydrotetrazine, di-p-a.mino-,

and its diazotisation (Junghahn and

BuNiMOVVicz), 1903, A., i, 131.
DibenzyldimethykZ^aminodipbenyl-

methane and its picrate (v. Braun

and KAY.SER), 1904, A., i, 688.
Dibenzyldimethylammoniam salts

(Emde), 1909, A., i, 709.

iodide (Wieland and Fressel), 1912,
A., i, 903.
S-Dibenzyldimethylethylenediamine

(Clarke), 1911, T., 1935.
5-I)ibenzyldimethylmetliyleiiediamine

(Mannich and Kuphal), 1912, A., i,

218.
3:6-Dibenzyl-2:6-dimethylpyrazine and

its additive salts (Sonn), 1908, A., i,

56.
Dibenzyldimethylthioninedisulplionic

acid and its salts (Gnrhm and Schon-
holzer), 1908, A., i, 113.

Dibenzyldinaphthylenthiophen 656

Dibenzyldinaphthylenthiophen, syn-
thesis of (DziKWONSKi and Dotta),

1904, A., i, 803.
2:2'-Dibenzyldiphenyl, 4:4'-rfiamino-,

and its sulphate and hydrochloride

(Carr^), 1909, A., i, 121.
Dibenzyl-^-dithjrmolylamine and its

hydrochloride (Solonina), 1907, A.,

i, 839.
3:4:5:6-Dibenzylenel>enzoic acid and its

silver salt and ethyl ester (Marotta),

1911, A., i, 981.
a-Di-o-benzylenepyridine, synthesis of,

and its salts (Ekrera), 1903, A., i,

855.
a-Di-o-benzylenol- and -benzylenone-

pyridines, and the dioxime of the

ketone, preparation of (Errera), 1903,

A., i, 855.
Dibenzylethylcarbinol (Davies and

Kipping), 1911, T., 299.
9:10-Dibenzyl-10-ethyldihydrophenan-

threne, 9-hydroxy- (Zincke and

Tropp), 1908, A., i, 787.
Dibenzylethylpropylsilicane (Challen-
ger and Kipping), 1910, T., 146 ;

P., 3.
Dibenzylethylpropylsilicanedisulphonic

acid, strychnine, Z-menthylaniine, and

metallic salts of (Challenger and

Kipping), 1910, T., 151.
dZ-Dibenzylethylpropylsilicanesulphonic

acid, strychnine, Z-mentliylamine,

and metallic salts of (Challenger

and Kipping), 1910, T., 150.
dl- and Z-Dibenzylethylpropylsilicane-

sulphonic acids, alkaloid al salts

(Challenger and Kipping), 1910,

T., 760.
Dibenzylethylpropylstannane (Smith

and Kipping), 1912, T., 2561; P., 314.
Dibenzylethyl-silicol and -silicyl oxide

(Robison and Kipping), 1908, T.,

449 ; P., 25.
Dibenzylethylsilicyl chloride (Challen-
ger and Kipping), 1910, T., 146.
Dibenzylethylsulphonium in ercuric

iodide (Hilditch and Smiles), 1907,

T., 1399 ; P., 206.
iV^-Dibenzyl-*S-ethylrfithiouretliane (v.

Braun), 1903, A., i, 14.
Dibenzylfluorene (Thiele and Henle),

1906, A., i, 572.
Dibenzylformal (Descudi^;), 1903, A., i,

168.
l:3-Dibenzyk2/(;Zolieptan-2-one (BoR-

SCHE), 1912, A., i, 194.
l:3-Dibenzvlc(/cZohexan-2-oiie (Bor-

sche), 1912, A.,i, 194.
Dibenzylbomophthalide (Bauer and

Wolz), 1911, A., i, 872.

a;8-Dibenzylhydraziiie,nitroso- (Thiele),
1910, A., i, 889.

Dibenzyihydrazires, isomeric, mono-
benzoyl derivatives of (Ebkrhardt
and Behrend), 1904, A., i, 346.

s-Dibenzylhydrazines, dio-, and m-
hydroxy-, and their salts and de-
rivatives (CuRTius and Kuppers),
1912, A., i, 505.

s- and aa-Dibenzylhydrazines, di-m-
chloro-, and their derivatives (CuRTius
and Wewer), 1912, A., i, 310.

Dibeazylhydrozycampbolic acids, iso-
meric (Houben and Hahn), 1908, A.,
i, 540.

Dibenzylhydroxylamine (v. Braun),

1903, A., i, 611.
s-Dibenzylhydrylhydrazine and its

hydrochloride, acyl and nitroso-

derivatives (Darapsky), 1903, A., i,

309.
Dibenzylidene di- and ^ri-sulphides,
hydroxides (Bloch, Hohn, and
Bugge), 1911, A., i, 47 ; (Bugge
and Bloch), 1911, A., i, 60.

<eir«sulphide (Bloch, Hohn, and
Bugge), 1911, A., i, 47.
Dibenzylideneacetone. See Distyryl

ketone.
Dibenzylideneacetoneimine. See Di-

styrylamine, diacetyl lierivative.
Dibenzylidene^mminoguanidine and its

hydrochloride (SroLLiiiand Hofmann),

1905, A., i, 28.
l:3-Dibenzylideneamino-2-phenyl-2:3-di-

hydio-^;8-naplitMminazole and di-m-

chloro- and rfi-o-hydroxy- (Franzen),

1907, A., i_, 882.
l:3-Dibenzylideneaniino-2-phenyl-2:3-

naphthadihydroglyoxaline (Fran-
zen), 1905, A., i, 244.
Dibenzylidenec^iaminostilbene (Fischer

and I'hause), 1908, A., i, 219.
3:7-Dibenzylideneamino-2-st3rryl-4-

quinazolone (Bogekt, Bell, and

Amend), 1911, A., i, 163.
2:2'-DibenzylideneaniIiiie (Mayeu),

1912, A., i, 478.
4:4'-Dibenzylideneamline (Ullmann ),

1904, A., i, 728.
Dibenzylideneanthracene ( Lippmann

and Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 865.

Dibenzylideneanthracene, bromo- (Lipp-
mann and Fritsch), 1907, A., i, 310.

DibenzyIideneanthraqainonyl-2-hydraz-
one (MoHLAU, Viertel, and Reiner),
1912, A., i, 705.

Dibenzylideneazine, fZf-o-amino- (Cohn
and Blau), 1904, A., i, 674.

Dibenzylidenebenzidine (Ruhemann
and Watson), 1904, T., 1176; P., 175.

657

Dibenzylmalononitrile

Dibenzylidenedimethozyc^mminostilbene

(Fischer and Prause), 1908, A., i,
220.
Dibenzylidenedipicolinic dihydrazide
and ^i-o-chloro- (Meyer and Mally),
1912, A., i, 515.
5:5'-Dibenzylidene-3:3'-ethylenedirho-
danine, di-p-hydroxj-, and di-m-nitro-
(Nagele), 1912, A., i, 795.
Dibenzylidenecj/cZohexanone (Wallace),

1907, A., i, 220.
Dibenzylidenehydr azine , di- o-chl oro -,
(Stoll6 and Thomae), 1906, A.,
i, 461.
aapp'-ietrachloro-, and oo'-c^ichloro-
pp'-dihromo- (Stolli5 and Wein-
del), 1906, A., i, 707.
aa -dichloro-pp'-dinitro- (StolliS and

Bambach), 1906, A.,i, 710.
m- and ^-hydroxy- (Franzen and

Eichler), 1910, A., i, 700.
di-p-hydroxj-, and its acyl derivatives
(Vorlander), 1906, A., i,
318.
Dibenzylidenehydrazinoacetliydrazide
(Curtius and Hussoncj), 1911, A., i,
400.
Dibenzylidenepeutaerythritol and di-o-,
-?«.-, and -^-nitro- (Read), 1912, T.,
2091.
Dibenzylideneci/cZopentanone ( Kauff-
mann), 1908, A., i, 986.
colour and physical properties of, and
its derivatives and chloroacetates
(Stobbe and Haertel), 1910, A.,
i, 43.
DibenzylidenecT/c^pentanone, diamino-
and e^initro-derivatives (Mentzel),
1903, A., i, 497.
di-j^-hydroxy-, and its dibenzoate
(Mentzel), 1903, A., i, 497.
Dibenzylidenephenoxyacetone. See

/3-Phenoxydistyryl ketone.
7V^-Dibenzylidene-o-phenylenediamine,
^j-chloro-, and ^-chloro-rfi-^-nitro-
(Flscher and Limmer), 1906, A., i,
895.
iV^-Dibenzylidene-^^-phenylenediamine
(Ruhemaxn and Watsox), 1904, T.,
1176 ; P., 175.
iV-Dibenzylidene-^-phenylenediamine,
rft-;?-chloro-o nitro- and di-o- and
ie^ra-nitro- (Sachs and Sichel), 1904,
A., i, 594.
Dibenzylidene-l:3-plienylenediliydr-
azine (Franzen and Eichler), 1908,
A., i, 831.
Dibenzylidenepicolide (Scholtz), 1912,

A., i, 386.
Dibenzylidenepropiophenone (Wieland
and Stenzl), 1908, A., i, 36.

Dibenzylidenequinolinic dihydrazide,

and di-o-cli\oro- (Meyer and Mally),

1912, A., i, 515.
Dibenzylidenesuccinic acid and its salts,

ethyl ester, and anhydride (Stobbe,

Naoum, and Kautzsch), 1904, A., i,

589.,
Dibenzylidenesuccinic anhydride,

thermochromic properties of (Stobbe

and V. Vigier), 1904, A., i. 672.
Dibenzylidenethiocarbohydrazide and

t^initro- (Stoll6 and Bowles), 1908,

A., i, 474.-
Dibenzylidenetrimethyl-o-pyridyl ke-
tone (C. and A. Engler), 1903, A., i,

113.
1:3-Dibenzylindene and its dibromide

and nitrosochloride, and hydroxy-

(Thiele and Bijhner), 1906, A., i,

569.
Dibenzyl ketone, preparation of
(Apitzsch), 1904, A., i, 510.

condensation of, with aldehydes under
the influence of hydrochloric acid
(Hertzka), 1905, A., i, 291.

condensation of, with benzaldehyde
(Goldschmiedt and Spitzauer),
1904, A., i, 64.

condensation of, with ^chloro-, p-
hydroxy-, and o- and p- nitro-benz-
aldehydes (Sciiimetschek), 1906,
A., i, 368.

condensation of, with jo-dimetbyl-
aminobenzaldehyde (Mayerhofer),
1907, A., i, 780.

action of carbon disulphide and potas-
sium hydroxide on (Apitsch and
Metzger), 1904, A., i, 510.

phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone
(Senperens), 1910, a., i, 489.
Dibenzyl ketone, a-cyano-, formation of
(Atkinson and Thorpe), 1906,
T., 1931.

p-dinitro-, and its oxime, phenyl-
hydrazone, and thio-derivative
(Manchot and Krische), 1905,
A., i, 142.

dmonitroso- (WiELANn), 1904, A., i,
432.
Dibenzylmalamic acid, synthesis of, and

its silver salt (Lutz), 1908, A., i,

345.
Dibenzylmalonamide (Conrad and

Zart), 1905, A., i, 754.
Dibenzylmalononitrile, di-p-amino-

and telrahroinodi-p-Bimino- and their
diacetyl derivatives and salts, and
dich\orodi-p-a,m\no- (Romeo and
Marchese), 1905, A., i, 441.

di-p-nitro- (Romeo), 1903, A., i,
260.

U U

Dibenzylmalonyl

658

Dibenzylmalonyl chloride, anilide, and

amide (Leuchs and Eadulescu),

1912, A., i, 179.
5:5-Dibenzylmalonylcarbamide. See 5:5-

Dibenzylbarbituric acid.
oa-Dibenzyl-o-methylacetophenone

(Haller and Bauer), 1909, /i., i,

655.
Dibenzylmethylallylammonium iodide

(Emde and Schellbach), 1911, A., i,

282.
Dibenzylmethylamine salts (Emde),

1909, A., i, 709.
Dibenzylmethylamine, di-p-hjdroxy-

(Tifkeneau), 1911, A., i, 779.
l:3-Dibenzyl-2-methylbenziminazole-2-

ol and its platinichloride (Fischer

and Veiel)', 1905, A., i, 246.
2:4-Dibenzyl-l-methyl-3-c2/cZohexanol

(Hauler and March), 1905, A., i,

276.
ao Dibenzyl-jS-methylpropane-ojS-diol

(Parry), 1911, T., 1173; P., 142.
Dibenzylmethylsilicol (Kipping and

Hackford), 1911, T., 142; P., 9.
Dibenzylmethylsilicyl oxide (Kipping

and Hackford), 1911, T., 142.
Dibenzylmethylsulphonium mercuric

iodide (Hilditch and Smiles), 1907,

T., 1398 ; P., 206.
Dibenzylnaphthalene (v. Boguski),

1906, A., i, 825.
Dibenzyl-a-naphthylamine and its

hydrochloride ( BucHERERand Seyde),

1907, A., i, 510.
Dibenzyl-o-naphthylamine, di-o-nitro-

(Darier and Mannassewitch), 1903,

A., i, 82.
Dibenzylolivil (Korner and Vanzetti),

1912, A., i, 353.
2:5-Dibenzyl-l:3:4-oxadiazole (Stollii;

and Stevens), 1904, A., i, 627.
2-Dibenzyloxyacetic acid and its ethyl

ester (v. Kostanecki, Rost, and

SZABRANSKI), 1905, A., i, 341.
Di-o-benzyloxybenzaldazine (Pascal

and Normand), 1912, A., i, 147.
l:3-Dibenzylc2/c^pentan-2 one (Bor-

sche), 1912, A., i, 194.
9:10-Dibenzylplienanthrene (Will-

gerodt and Albert), 1911, A., i, 883.
s-Dfbenzyl-o-phenylenediamine and its

reactions (Fischer and Veiel), 1905,

A., i, 245.
3:6-Dibenzyl 2-y3-phenylethyl-l:4:6-

pyronone (Wedekind, Haussek-

MANN, Weisswanoe, and Miller),

1911, A., i, 220.
a)8 Dibenzyl-a-phenylhydrazine hydro-
chloride (FRANZENand Kraft), 1911,

A., i, 817.

Dibenzylphosphinic acid, rf/liydroxy-,
ethyl ester, di[)lieny lure thane of, and
aniline salt (Valli^e), 1908, A., i, 976.

Dibenzylphthalamide (Tingle and Love-
lace), 1907, A., i, 1045.

Dibenzylphthalan (Ludwig), 1907, A.,
i, 702.

Dibenzylphtbalide (Bauer), 1905, A.,
i, 210.

Dibenzylpicramide (Buscii and Kogel),

1910, A., i, 473.
Dibenzylpiperidonium bromide (Scholtz

and Wolfrum), 1910, A., i, 773.
aa-Dibenzylpropane, a-bromo- (Davies

and Kipping), 1911, T., 300.
Dibenzyli^opropenylcarbinol (Parry),

1911, T., 1173; P., 142.
Dibeuzylresorcinol sulphate, diamino-

(Fried LANDER and V. Horvath),

1903, A., i, 253.
Dibenzylrongalite (Fromm and Gaupp),

1908, A., i, 970.
Dibenzylsilicanediol, preparation of

(Robison and Kipping), 1912, T.,

2146; P., 245.
Dibenzylsilicol (Dilthey and Edu-

ardoff), 1906, A., i, 128.
Dibenzylsilicols, a- and fi- (Robison

and Kipping), 1908, T., 448 ; P., 25.
Dibenzyl-silicolsand-silicone8(MARTiN),

1912, P., 326.

Dibenzylsilicon c^ichloride (Robison and

Kipping), 1908, T., 451 ; P., 25.
Bibenzylsilicone and its termolecular

compound (Robison and Kipping),

1908, T., 439 ; P., 25.
Dibenzylstannic salts (Smith and Kip-
ping), 1912, T., 2557 ; P., 314.
Dibenzylsuccinic acids, cis- and traiis-

and their anhydrides (Stobbe and v.

Vigier), 1904, A., i, 673.
as-Dibenzylsulphone-ethane (Posner

and Hazard), 1903, A., i, 243.
s-Dibenzyltartaric acid and its salts

(Erlenmeyer), 1905, A., i, 784.
l:7-Dibenzyltetrahydrouric acid

(Frankland), 1910, T., 1691 ; P., 203.
Dibenzyltetrazine, di-p-a,ia\i\o-, and its

diacetyl derivative (Junohahn and

BuNiMOWicz), 1903, A., i, 131.
2:5-Dibenzyl-l:3:4-thiodiazole (SxoLLit

and Stevens), 1904, A., i, 627.
aa-Dibenzylthiolpropionic acid (Posner

and Hazard), 1903, A., i, 24.3.
Dibenzylthiol-quinol and its diacetyl

derivative, -quinone, and -tetrahydro-

quinone (Posnkr and Lipski), 1904,

A., i, 1030.
Dibenzylthiol-toluquinol and its diacet-

ate and -tolaqainone (Posner .and

Lipski), 1904, A., i, 1032.

659

Di^'sobutyryl

Dibenzylurethane (v. Braun), 1903,

A., i, 611.
Dibenzyl-o-xylyleneammonium bromide

(SciiuLTZ and WoLFKUM), 1910, A., i,

773.
Dibenzyl-o-xylylenediamine, and its

hydrochloride (Scholtz and Wolf-

kum), 1910, A., i, 773.
Dibiphenylene-ethylene. See Tetra-

phenylene-ethylene.
Diborneolamine and its sulphate, and

Dibomeolnitrosoamine (Einhohn and

Jahn), 1903, A., i, 44.
Dibornylcarbamide (Neville and

Pickap.d), 1904, T., 687 ; P., 114.
s-Dibornylethylcarbamide (Fokster and

Attwell), 1904, T., 1192; P., 91.
s-Dibornylthiocarbamide (Foester and

Attwell), 1904, T., 1193 ; P., 91.
Di-3:5-^2'broinobenzylmalonic acid, ethyl

ester (Wheeler and Clapp), 1908,

A., i, 898.
Dii.sobutenyl teti-ahromide. See fie-

Diiiiethylhexane, ofie^-ietrahromo-.
a5-Diisobutoxy-A^-butinene (Gau-

thier), 1909, A., i, 355.
Ditsobutyl. See ySe-Dimethylhexane.
Di-.scf.-butylamine and its additive salts

(Mailiie), 1905, A., i, 635.
Diwdbutylamine, iV^-formyl derivative
(van Komburgh), 1906, A., i, 3,

salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241.
Dimbutylaminoacetic acid, 2-inethoxy-

phenyl ester, and its salts (Einhorn

and HiJTz), 1903, A., i, 90.
Diwdbutylamino acetonitrile and -pro-

pionitrile (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 900.
Di-w-butylaminosuccinic acid and its

salts and (iinitroso- (Frankland and

Smith), 1912, T., 60.
Dii'sobutylammonium cyanide (Michael

anil Hibisert), 1909, A., i, 91.
l:4-Di-to'<.-butylbenzene and its nitro-

derivatives (Bodtker), 1906, A., i,

943.
/;-Di-7i-butylbenzoquinone, rfj'hydroxy-,

and its diacetjite (Fichter and Weiss),

1908, A., i, 659.
2:5-Di-<er<.-butylbenzoquinone and its

monoxime (Bodtker), 1904, A., i,

802.
Di/sobutylcarbamic acid, methyl ester

(methyldiisobutylurcthane) and ethyl

ester {ethyldiisobutyluretliane) (M(;-

Kee), 1909, A., i, 635.
Diisobutylcarbamide and its oxalate

and picrate (McKee), 1909, A., i,

635.
«-Dibutylcarbinol and its acetate and

formate (Malengreau), 1907, A., i,

376.

Di?sobutylcarbinol, derivatives of (Frey-

lon), 1910, A., i, 296.
Diisobutyl-.s'-dihydrotetrazine (Stoll^

and Hille), 1904, A., i, 695.
^■A-Tii-tert. -butyldiphenyl (Schreiner),

1910, A., i, 367.
Dii'sobutylene, comparative oxidation of,
by means of potassium and mag-
nesium permanganate (Priles-
chaeff), 1907, A., i, 814.

oxide (Prilesciiaeff), 1910, A., i, 86.
Ditsobutylene glycol, action of acetic

anhydride on (Prileschaeff), 1907,

A., i, 816.
Di-?i-butyl ketone and its semicarbazone
(PiCKARDand Kenyon), 1912, T., 629.
Di/.sobutyl ketone and its semicarbazone
(PoNZio), 1906, A., i, 66.

derivatives of (Freylon), 1910, A., i,
296.
Di/.wbutylmalonic acid, esters and di-

chloiide and diamide (Feeylok),

1910, A., i, 358.
Difsobutyloxadiazole (Stolli?: and

Hille), 1904, A., i, 695.
Di-scc.-butylox amide (Blaise and Pic-

ard), 1912, A., i, 747.
as-Li/scbutylpentamethylenediamine

and its derivatives (v. Braun), 1910,

A., i, 820.
Diisobutylphthalamic acid (Tingle and

Brenton), 1909, A., i, 799.
Dibutylresorcinol and its isomeride and

their diacetates (Gurewitsch), 1903,

A.,i,27.
Dibutylstannic oxide, chloride, and

bromide (Pfeiffer, Lehnhardt,

Luftensteiner, Prade, Schnur-

mann, and Truskier), 1910, A., i,

724.
oo-Di-w-butylsuccinic acid (Blaise and

Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
DiJ.sobutylthiodiazole (Stoll6 and

Hille), 1904, A., i, 695.
Di-?;- and -wo-butyramides (Tarbou-

riech), 1903, A., i, 681.
Di/.sobutyric acid, a-tttthio- (Biilmann),

1906, A., i, 626.
Dibutyric acids, a-dithxo-, and their

diethyl esters (Price and Twiss),

1909, T., 1050 ; P., 165.
Dibutjn:oin (Bouveault and Locquin),

1906, A., i, 783.
Dibutyryl (dipi-opyl dlketone) and its

dioxinie (Locquin), 1905, A., i, 20 ;

(Bouveault and Locquin), 1905,

A., i, 560, 573.
Di/.wbutyryl and its oximes and re-
actions with magnesium organic com-
pounds (Bouveault and Locquin),

1906, A., i, 803.

Dibutyrylacetic acid

660

I

Dibutyrylacetic acid, ethyl ester.and its

copper salt (Luniak), 1910, A., i, 90.
Dibutyrylcarbamide, a«-rfzhydroxy-, and

its metallic salts (Clemmknsen and

Heitman), 1909, A., i, 775.
s-Di-??-butyrylhydrazide and its copper

compound (Stollj^; and Zinsser),

1904, A., i, 696.
Diisobutyrylhydrazide (Stolli^: and

Gutmann), 1904, A., i, 697.
Dibutyryloximes, n- and n-iso- (Loc-

QUiN), 1905, A., i, 19.
Di-p-butyrylphenylcarbamide (Kun-

ckell), 1911, A., i, 990.
Dicalcium salts. See under Calcium.
Dicampbanylamine, 1 :l-dihydroxy-.

See Diborneolamine.
Dicampheneisopyrazine and its mer-

curichlorides, methiodide, and picrate

(EiNHORN and Jahn), 1903, A., i,

44.
Dicamphenone, and its derivatives

(Castellana and Ferrero), 1911,

A., i, 217.
t-Dicampheiioneiiiiine (Castellana and

Ferrero), 1911, A., i, 217.
Di-iS-camphidone anhydride and its

bromide (Tafel and Bublitz), 1906,

A., i, 44.
Dicamphor, derivatives of (Oddo), 1911,
A., i, 475.

pinacone (Malmgren), 1903, A., i,
711.
Dicamphor, ^jeruitroso-, derivatives of

(Castellana and Ferrero), 1911,

A., i, 217.
Di-j- camphor, ^^ernitroso- (Castellana

and Ferrero), 1911, A., i, 217.
Dicamphorqainone and isoDicamphor-

quinone (Oddo), 1905, A., i, 448.
Dicamphor-)3-sulphouic acid, catechol,

resorcinol and quinol esters (Hil-

dmch), 1911, A., i, 893.
Dicamphor-;3 -sulphonyl c^isulphide (Hil-

ditch), 1911, A., i, 892.
Dicamphoryl )3-o-c?isulphoxide (Hil-

ditch), 1910, T., 1096 ; P., 95.
Dicamphorylamine and its hydrochloride

and sulphate and Dicamphorylnitroso-

amine (Einhorn and Jahn), 1903,

A., i, 44.
Dicamphorylarsinic acid and its cad-
mium and silver salts, and chloride

(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1908,

T., 2144 ; P., 268.
9-Dioampborylcarbamide (Forstek and

FiERz), 1905, T., 120 ; P. 21.
Dicamphorylethylcarbinol (Malmgren),

1903, A., i, 711.
Dicamphorylmethylcarbinol and its ox-

ime (Malmgren), 1903, A., i, 711.

Dicamphorylphosphinic acid and its

metallic salts (Morgan and Moore),

1909, P., 310: 1910, T., 1697.
Dicamphorylthiocarbamide (Fohster

and Jackson), 1907, T., 1887 ; P.,

242.
o-Dicamphylic acid and its salts (Per-
kin), 1903, T., 862.

dzhydroxy-, and its silver salt and
acetyl derivative (Perkin), 1903,
T., 864.
Dicaproin (Bouveatjlt and Locquin),

1905, A., i, 561.
Dicarbamide, benzylidene derivative,
constitution of (Stoll6), 1906,
A., i, 315.
Curtins and Heidenreich's, constitu-
tion of (Stoll^.), 1907, A., i, 655.
Dicarbamidodiphenyldecane (Borsche

and Wollemann), 1912, A., i, 23.
1 :4-Dicarbamidopiperazine and its di-

nitroso-derivative (Backer), 1912, A.,

i, 731.
Dicarbanilinodiphenylmethylenedi-

amine (Senier and Shepheard),

1909, T., 496.
Dicarbanilinodi-ji>-tolylmethylenedi-

amine (Senier and Shepheard),

1909, T., 500.
Dicarbanilinomethylenediamines (Se-
nier and Shepheard), 1909, T., 494 ;

P., 72.
Dicarbethoxyacetanilide (Dieckmann,

HOPPE, and Stein), 1905, A., i, 136.
oo'-Dicarbethoxyaminotolane (Ruggli),

1912, A., i, 914.
Di-«-carbethoxybutyrylbenzidine (Rem-

fry), 1911, T., 622.
oj8-Dicarbethoxy-77-dimethylbutyro-

lactone (Haller and Blanc), 1906,

A., i, 62.^).
3:5-Dicarbethoxy-4-ketopeiithiophen-

2:6-disulphonic acid and its salts

(Apitzsch and Bauer), 1909, A., i,

48.
3:6-Dicarbethoxy-4-ketopenthiophen-

2:6-dithiolacetic acid, esters

(Apitzsch), 1909, A., i, 48.
3:5-Dicarbethoxy-4-ketopenthiopheii-

2:6-dithiophenylurethane (Apitzsch

and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 48.
Dicarbethoxy-Z-tyrosineamide ( Koenigs

and Myi.o), 1909, A., i, 88.
oo'-Dicarbimidotolane (Ruggli), 1912,

A., i, 914.
Dicarbindigotin, dihydroxj- (Kusel),

1904, A., i, 619.
Dicarbo-base, W^ssel's, reactions of

(Schall), 1903, A., i, 201.
Dicarbocarbazide, rftamino- (Pellizzari

and Ronoagliolo), 1907, A., i, 834.

661

Dicarboxyglutaric acid

Dicarbo-ethoxy- and -methoxy-phenyl-
acetic acids, /88-(orO, -ye-f^^liydroxy-,
esters (Haller and March), 1904,
A., i, 713.
Dicarbonaphthylaminodiphenylmethyl-
enediamine (Senier and Shepheard),
1909, T., 497.
Dicarbonaphthylaminodi-p-tolylmethyl-
enediamine (Senier and Shepheard),
1909, T., 501.
Dicarbonatodiphenyl, rfihydioxy- (LiE-
BERMANN and Herrmuth), 1912, A.,
i, 447.
3:4:3':4'-Dicarbonyldioxybeiizil (Ba r-

ger and Ewins), 1908, T., 737.
3:4:3':4'-Dicarbonyldioxy-aa-f^ichloro-
deoxybenzoin (Barger and Ewins),
1908, T., 736.
3:4:3':4'-Dicarbonyldioxy-a/8-t?^- and
<c<r«-ohloro-A-diphenylethane ( Bar-
ger and Ewins), 1908, T., 740.
Dicarbonyl-o-phenyleneguanidine,

iniino- (Pierron), 1908, A., i, 926.
Dicarbo-o- and -^-toluididodiphenyl-
methylenediamine, f^tthio- (Senier
and Shepheard), 1909, T., 500.
Dicarbo-o- and -^?-toluididodi-j)-tolyl-
metbylenediamine, c^tthio- (Senier
and Shepheard), 1909, T., 503.
Dicarboxyaconitic acid {propyleiiepeiita-
carhoxylic acid), methyl ester and
its reaction with aniline and
phenylhydrazine (Ruhemann),
1907, T., 1359 ; P., 195.
and sodium and methylammonium
derivatives (ANSCHiJTz), 1903, A.,
i, 550.
transformations of (Anschutz and
De.schauer), 1906, A., i, 727.
o5-Dicarboxyadipic acid {hutanetetra-
carboxylic acid), ^ydi-Amino- and
the lactam of the aS-dibromo-ay-
di'amino-acid (Traube), 1903, A.,
i, 76.
/Sy-tiihydroxy-, ethyl ester (Thomp-
son), 1912, P., 147.
Dicarboxybenzenesulphonylhydroximic
acid (Davis and Smiles), 1910, T.,
1295.
2:6-Dicarboxylbenzoyl-l:5-c^ihydroxy-
naphthalene (Bentley, Friedl, and
Weizmann), 1907, T., 1592; P.,
216.
2:4-DicarboxyrfiV2/cZo-0;l:l-butane-l:3-
diacetic acid, and its methyl and ethyl
esters (GuthzeiTi and Hartmann),
1910, A., i, 388. ' -■
l:3-Dicarboxyc2/c?obdT»!le-2:4-diacetic
acids, isomeric, and their methyl
esters (Guthzeit, Weiss, and Schak-
fer), 1909, A., i, 933.

2:4-Dicarboxyc?icycZo-0:l:l-butane-l:3-
dimalonic acid, ethyl ester (Guthzeit
and Hartmann), 1910, A., i, 389.
3 : 5 - Dicarboxy -4:4- diethyl trimethylene -
dicarbonimide, amide of, and its
metallic salts (Ghiglieno), 1911, A.,
i, 321.
3":4"-Dicarboxy-2":5"-dimethyl-4-
pyrrolediphenic acid and its 3":4"-
etliyl ester (Schmidt and Sciiall),
1907, A., i, 724,
3:4-Dicarboxy-A^-2:5-diinethylpyrryl-?;-
acetophenone, ethyl ester (Bulow and
Nottbohm), 1903, A., i, 274.
3;4-Dicarboxy-A^-2:5-dimethylpyrryl-2>-
benzoylpyruvic acid, ethyl ester
(BiJLOw and Nottbohm), 1903, A., i,
275.
2:2'-Dicarboxydipheiiyl sulphide. See
2:2'-Thiodibenzoic acid,
sulphoxide. See Sulphonyldibenzoic
acid.
oo-Dicarboxy-;8j3'-diphenyliStfbutyric
acid, and its diamide (Mitchell and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 2281.
2:2'-Dicarboxydiphenyl8ulphone

(Mayer), 1910, A., i, 261.
Dicarboxyethyl-glycine and -ozamic
acid, ethyl esters (Diels and Nawia-
sky), 1904, A., i, 980.
Dicarboxyglutaconic acid, and its
sodium salt, from the interaction
of methylene chloride and the
sodium derivative of ethyl malonate
(Tutin), 1907, T., 1143; P., 158,
245.
ethyl ester, additive compound of two
radicles of (Guthzeit and Hart-
mann), 1907, A., i, 1007.
cyclobutane derivatives as products
of polymerisation of (Guthzeit,
Weiss, and Schaefer), 1909,
A., i, 933.
sodium derivative, formation of
(Coutelle), 1906, A., i, 139.
methyl ester, and its metallic deriva-
tives, mercuriacetate and mercuri-
chloride (Guthzeit, Weiss, and
Schaefer), 1909, A., i, 934.
Dicarboxyglutaconic acid, a-bromo-, and
o-chloro-, ethyl esters (Guthzeit and
Haktmann), 1910, A., i, 387.
Dicarboxyglutaric acid {mcthylcnedi-
malonic acid), ethyl ester, ])repara-
tion of (Simonsen), 1908, T.,
1784.
and a/3-fZtbromo-, ethyl esters of
(Guthzeit and Hartmann), 1910,
A., i, 387.
Dicarboxyglutaric acid, o-bromo-, ethyl
ester (Korz), 1907, A., i, 706.

Dicarboxylglutaric acid

662

Dicarbozyglutaric acid, aydihvomo-,
ethyl ester (Gregory and Per-
kin), 1903, T., 782; P., 163.
action of, on the disodium deriv-
ative of ethyl propanetetra-
carboxylate (Perkin), 1905,
T., 358 ; P., 90.
and o7-f?ichloro-, methyl esters
(GuTHZEiT and Lobeck), 1908,
A., i, 129.
See also Propanetetracarboxylic acid.
2:4-Dicarboxy-A^=*-c2/cZohexadien-5-ol-l-
acetic acid, ethyl esters (v. Pech-
MANN, Bauer, and Obermiller),
1904, A., i, 592.
Dicarboxylic acids. See under Acids.
Dicarboxylic anhydrides, reactions of,
with uiagnesimn organic compounds
(Houben and Hahx), 1908, A., i,
539 ; (Baukr), 1909, A., i, 585.
)3-Dicarboxylic compounds, reaction
between alkylideneurethanes and
(Bianchi and Schiff), 1911, A., i,
977; (Bianchi), 1912, A., i, 542.
oa-Dicarboxy-a-methylaconitlc acid,
methyl ester (Anschijtz and
Deschauer), 1906, A., i, 728.
Dicarboxymethyltricarballylic acid,
methyl ester (ANSCHiJTZ and
Deschauer), 1906, A., i, 728.
Di-o-carboxyphenyl ^isulphoxide (Hil-

ditch), 1910, T., 2591.
2:4-Oicarboxyphenylacetic acid, 5-hydr-
oxy-, and its derivatives (v. Pech-
MANN, Bauer, and Obermiller),
1904, A., i, 592.
5:6-Dicarboxy-o-tolylglyoxylic acid, 4-
hydroxy-, and its methyl ether and
their phenylhydrazones (Dimroth),

1909, A., i, 486 ; 1910, A., i, 488.
Dicarboxytricarballylic acid, methyl

ester (Anschutz and Deschauer),
1906, A., i, 728.
Dicarvacrolpiperazine (St^vignon),

1910, A., i, 781.

Dicarvenene (Semmler), 1909, A., i, 171.
Di^^ocarvestrene, synthesis of (Fischkr

and Perkin), 1908, T., 1892.
Dicentra cucullaria, alkaloids of

(Fischer and Soell), 1903, A., i, 193.
Dicentra formosa, alkaloids of (Heyl),

1903, A., i, 716.
Dicentra pusilla, alkaloids of (Asahina\

1909, A., i, 601.
Dicentrine and its salts and acetyl
derivative (AsA-HINA), 1909, A., i,
601.

pharmacology of (Iwakawa), 1911,
A., ii, 421.
I)icIiloralcaffeine(I/SpLiER), 1912, A., i,

644

Dichloralnrotropine (Leulier), 1912,

A., i, 644,
Di-ir-ichloroacetyltartaric acid, isobutyl,
ethyl, and methyl esters, and their
temperature-rotation curves (Patter-
son and Davidson), 1912, T., 374 ;
P., 43.
aa-Dichloroamides, action of ammonium
sulphide on (Ulpiani and Chibffi),
1907, A., i, 54.
a-Dichlorohydrin, optical behaviour of
(PosNER and Rohde), 1909, A., i,
766.
Dichlorohydrins, condensation of, with
salicylic acid (Lange), 1907, A., i,
930.
Di^-chloro-l-naphthylidenemethyl
ketone (di-2-chloro- 1 -najihthylidene-
acctonc) (Sachs and Brigl), 1911, A.,
i, 720.
o^-Di-^-chlorophenyl-oo/Sy-^e^rffichloro-
propane (Straus, Krier, and Lurz),
1910, A., i, 567.
Di-?;i-c^ichlorophenyliodonium hydroxide
and its salts (AVillgerodt and Bol-
lert), 1910, A., i, 827.
Dichlorotetramminiridiam ch loride,
bromide, iodide, and sulphate (Wer-
ner and DE Vries), 1909, A., ii,
152.
Sicholesteryl ether, oxidation of (Pick-
ard and Yates), 1908, T,, 1682 ; P.,
121.
Dichroism, attempt to produce, by
pressure in silver haloids (Cornu),
1908, A., ii, 647.
of mixed liquids, influence of tempera-
ture on the, and verification of the
law of indices (Meslin), 1903, A.,
ii, 585.
magnetic, of calcite and dolomite
admixed with liquids (Meslin),
1909, A., ii, 116.
of liquids as a means of classification

(Meslin), 1903, A., ii, 529,
of minerals (Meslin), 1909, A., ii,

529.
of the rare earths (Meslin), 1909,

A., ii, 641.
and electric, of liquids (Meslin),
1903, A., ii, 408.
spontaneous, of mixed liquids (Mes-
lin), 1903, A., ii. 521.
Dichromates and Dichromic acid. See

under Chromium.
Dichrysophanol, hexa-acetyl derivative

(Hesse), 1912, A., i, 277.
Sicinnamoylcarbamide (Remfry), 1911,

T., 623.
Dicinnamoyldianil (Borsche and Tit-
singh), 1910, A., i, 66.

663

Dicumylthiocarbamide

Bicinnamoylhydrazide (Muckermann),

1911, A., i, 682.
2:3-Dicinnaiiioyl«/c?opentadiene, and

5-nitro-, sodium salt (Hale), 1912,

A., i, 994.
Dicinnamoylpiperidide, compound of,

with tin tetrachloride (Pfeiffer,

Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros, and

Schwarzkopf), 1911, A., i, 792.
Dicinnamylaniline and its platinichloride

(Emde and Franke), 1909, A., i,

709.
Dicinnamyldiethylannnonium chloride

(Emde and Schellbach), 1911, A., i,

282.
Dicmnamyldimethylammonium salts

(Emde and Franke), 1909, A., i,

708.
Dicinnamylhydantil (Pinner), 1907,

A., i, 92.
Dicinnamylidene, di- and <W-sulphides

hydroxides (Bugge and Bloch), 1911,

A., i, 61.
Dicinnamylideneacetone octabromide
(Vorlander and Siebert), 1905,
A., i, 793.

ketochloride and its derivatives
(Straus, Lutz, and Hxjssy), 1910,
A., i, 565.
Dicinnamylideneacetophenone, di-p-

chloro-, and its acetal (Straus), 1912,

A., i, 992.
5 : 5'- I)icinnamylidene-3 : 3'- ethylenedi-

rhodanine (Nagele), 1912, A., i, 796.
Dicinnamylidenepentaerytliritol

(Read), 1912, T., 2092.
DicinnamylidenecycZopentanone and its

dihydrobroniide (Vorlander and

Hayakavva), 1904, A., i, 66.
Dicinnamylidenepicolide (Scholtz),

1912, A., i, 386.
Dicinnamylidenesuccinic acid and its

salts and anhydride (Fittig and

Batt), 1904, A., i, 744.
Dicinnamylpropylamine hydrochloride,

and platinichloride (Emde and
. Franke), 1909, A., i, 709.
Dicoomaranilic hydrazide (Stoermer

and KoxiG), 1906, A., i, 200.
Dicoumaranylcarbamide (Stoermer and

KoNiG), 1906, A., i, 200.
Di-o-conmaric acid (Fischer, Freuden-

BERG, and Hoesch), 1911, A., i, 875 ;

(Fischer and Hoesch), 1912, A., i,

859.
Dicoamarin ketone and its oxime

(Knoevenagel and Langensiepen),

1905, A., i, 64.
Dicoumaro-ketone(«?tso^iciy?i(ieneace<one),

cyclic oxonium salts from (Decker

and Felser), 1908, A., i, 906.

Dicoumaro-ketonehydrozylamineozime

and its reduction and tetrabenzoyl

derivative (Minunni and Ciusa),

1906, A., i, 95.
l:2'-Dicoumarone, 2-hydroxy-, acetate
(Fries and Pfaffendorff), 1910,
A., i, 186,

2:l'-(^ihydroxy-. See Leuco-oxindi-
rubin.
Di-o-cresol, 5:5-c?{bromo-, and its per-

bromide (MoiR), 1906, P., 259; 1907,

T., 1310.
2/-Di-o-cresol, trihvomo- (Bechhold),

1910, A., ii, 435.
Di-o-cresolpiperazine (StSvignon),

1910, A., i, 781,
Dicresotides, o-, m-, and p- (Einhorn

and Mettler), 1903, A., i, 30,
Di-o-t|/-cumeiiolmethane and its alkali

salts, perbromide, and diacetate

(Zincke and v. Hohorst), 1907, A.,

i, 614 ; (Auwers), 1907, A., i, 918.
eC-Dicumenylocta-eO-dione (Harries

and Warunis), 1904, A., i, 429,
5e-Di-7-cuminyl-7C-diniethylocta-i377-

dione (Harries and Warunis), 1904,

A., i, 430.
s-Di-j3-CTiminylhydrazine and its de-
rivatives (CuRTius and Korte), 1912,

A., i, 210.
Di-^j-cuminylidenedi-^-cuminyldihydro-

tetrazone(CuRTius and Korte), 1912,

A., i, 310.
Dicuminylidene-3-methylc?/cZohexanone,

rotation of (Haller), 1903, A., i, 564.
o5-Dicumylbutane-37-dicarboxylic acid

(Stobbe and Hartel), 1911, A., i,

377.
a5-Dicumylfulgenic acid (Stobbe and

Hartel), 1911, A., i, 377.
a5-Dicumyh'sofulgenic acid (Stobbe and

Hartel). 1911, A., i, 377.
a5-DicumyIfulgide (Stobbe and Har-
tel), 1911, A., i, 377.
o5-Dicumyl/sofulgide (Stobbe and

Hartel), 1911, A., i, 377.
Dicumylideneacetone, bromides of (Vor-
lander and Hayakawa), 1904, A.,

i, 66.
Dicumylidenec?/cfopentanone(MENTZEL),

1903, A., i, 497.
Di-if-cumyliodonium hydroxide and 5-

iodo-, salts of (Willgerodt and

Meyer), 1912, A., i, 22.
Di-i|/-cumylmethylenediamine and its

platinichloride (Sknie]i and CoMP-

TON), 1907, T., 1935 ; P., 248.
Di-<|/-cumylphthaldi-imide (Kuhara and

KOMATSU), 1911, A., i, 208.
Dicumylthiocarbamide (v. Braun and

Beschke), 1907, A., i, 123.

Dicyanocarbanilide

664

I

Di-js-cyanocarbanilide (Bogert and

Wise), 1912, A., i, 451.
Dicyanodiamide {cyanoguanidiTie), spon-
taneous formation of, in manures
containing calcium cyanamide
(Peeotti), 1906, A., ii, 304.

chemical nature of (Caro and Gross-
mann), 1909, A., i, 558.

constitution and reactions of, and its
dibenzoyl derivative (Pohl), 1908,
A., i, 575.

action of amidines on (Ostrogovich),
1911, A., i, 332.

action of, on the primary aromatic
amine hydrochlorides (A. and L.
LuMii;RE and Perrin), 1905, A., i,
249.

action of ethylenediamine on (Ditt-
LER), 1908, A., i, 925.

action of hydrazine on (Hofmann and
Ehrhard), 1912, A., i, 919.

action of nitriles on (Ostrogovich),
1911, A., i, 507.

action of thioacetic acid on (Ostrogo-
vich), 1912, A., i, 320.

as manure (Perotti), 1907, A., ii,
295; 1909, A., ii, 606; (Loew),

1908, A., ii, 776 ; (Aso ; Inouye),

1909, A., ii, 929.

is it poisonous to crops ? (Loew), 1909,

A., ii, 177.
physiological action and manurial
value of the salts of (Perotti), 1909,
A., ii, 606.
additive compounds of, with inorganic
salts (Grossmann and ScntJOK),
1906, A.,i, 938.
salts of, with acid dyes (Radlberger)

1908, A., i, 1001.
reactions of (Merck), 1905, A., i, 670.
Dicyanodiamidine, preparation of

(Jona), 1908, A., i, 143.
Dicyanodiamidiiie, amino-, preparation

of (Jona), 1908, A.,i, 964.
Dicyanodiamidinium platinichloride
(Grossmann and Schuck), 1910, A.,
i, 232.
Dicyclic compounds, stereochemistry of
(Jacobsen), 1903, A., ii, 68.
comparison of, with naphthalene
(Fries), 1912, A., i, 656.
Dicyclic systems, bridged, syntheses of
(Rabe and Weilinger ; Rabe),
1904, A., i, 509,
saturated, formation of a new (Semm-
LER and Bartelt), 1908, A., i, 38.
Didecyl ketone and its oxime (Pickard

and Kenyon), 1911, T., 57.
Didemethylnitrobrucinesulphonic acid
hydrate 7 (Leuchs and Geigeb), 1909,
A., i. 829.

oo'-Dideoxybenzoin. See 2:2'-Diphenyl-
diacetyldiphenyl.

Didepsides (Fischer and Hoesch), 1912,
A., i, 859.

Didextrose benzidide (Adler), 1909, A.,
i, 517.

Di-3:4-dimethoxyhenzylideneci/cZopent-
anone (Stobbe and Haertel), 1910,
A., i, 44.

Di-3:4-dimethoxy8tyryl ketone (Stobbe
and Haertel), 1910, A., i, 44.

Di-^'-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, com-
pounds of, with tin tetra-bromide and
-chloride (Pfeiffer, Friedmann,
Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarzkopf),

1911, A., i, 791.

1 :2-Di-^-dimetliylamino-benzoyI-, ben-
zyl-, and -hydroxybenzyl-benzenes
(Guyot and Pignet), 1908, A., i, 569.

Di-^-dimetbylaminobenzylidene-dibenzyl
ketone and -phenylacetone and their
hydrochlorides (Mayerhofer), 1907,
A., i, 780.

5:5'-I)i-j?-dimethylaminobenzylidene-
3:3'-ethylenerhodanine (Nagele),

1912, A., i, 795.
Di-jj-dimethylaminodibenzyl and its

platinichloride (Manchot, Zahn, and

Kranzlein), 1906, A., i, 753.
Di-i?-dimethyIamino-aa-dipiienyl-Aa-

butylene (Lemoult), 1912, A., i, 583.
Di-^-dimethylamino-aa-diphenyl-i8-, and

-7-methyI- Ai-butylenes ( Lemo ult),

1912, A., i, 583.
Di-jo-dimethylamino-oo-diphenyl-)3-meth-

yl-Aa-propylene (Lemoult), 1912, A.,

i, 583.
Di-^-dimethylaminoindigotin and its

salts (Freund and Wirsing), 1907,

A., i, 254.
;3^-Di-jo-dimethylaminophenylpropionic

acid and its salts (Fosse), 1907, A., i,

136.
^-Didiphenylamine and its derivatives
(Wieland and Susser), 1911, A., i,
570.

dibromo-, and o-chloro- (Wieland
and SiJssER), 1911, A., i, 571.
Didiphenyldihydrophenazine and its

hydrochloride (Wieland and Susser),

1911, A., i, 571.
Didiphenylenepyrone (Meyer and

Si'ENGLEr), 1905, A., i, 362.
Didiphenylenethiopinacone (Manchot

and Krische), 1905, A., i, 142.
Di-4-diplienylmethane, o»-bromo-

(Schlenk, Renning, and Racky),

1911, A., i, 596.
2 : 6 -Didiphenylmethylenedihydro -1:3.4-

oxadiazole (Stolli^; and Laux), 1911,

A., i, 508.

666

Diet

Didymium, absorption spectra of (Ball),
1912, A., ii, 877.
action of, on the frog's heart (Mines),

1910, A., ii, 794.
ions, absorption and mobility of (Cam-
petti), 1909, A., ii, 787.
Didymium salts, variations of the ab-
sorption bands of, in a magnetic
field ( Becquerel), 1908, A., ii, 78.
influence of, on plants (Kanomata),
1908, A., ii, 616.
Didymium j[)e?-chlorate (Golblum and
Terlikowski), 1912, A., ii, 262.
chloride and nitrate, influence of di-
lution on the absorption spectra of
concentrated solutions of (Purvis),
1904, A., ii, 4.
oxide, estimation of, by iodine (Meyer
and Koss), 1903, A., ii, 45.
and erbium oxide, estimation of
the amounts of, by means of
absorption bands of their solu-
tions (Purvis), 1904, A., ii, 89.
orthophosphate, absorption spectrum
of (Waegner), 1903, A., ii, 729.
Didymium, cerium, and lanthanum,
quantitative spectra and separation of
(Pollok and Leonard), 1908, A., ii,
645.
Didymium glass, coloration of, by radium
cliloride (Baskerville), 1906, A., ii,
824.
Didymolite (Meister), 1912, A., ii, 950.
Dielectric capacity, the nature of

(Sutherland), 1910, A., ii, 116.
Dielectric cohesion of gases of the argon
group (Bouty), 1911, A., ii,
458.
of argon and its mixtures (Bouty),

1904, A., ii, 309.
of saturated mercury vapour and its
mixtures (Bouty), 1904, A., ii,
604.
Dielectric constants, bibliography of
(Mathews), 1906, A., ii, 3, 327.
and chemical constitution, relation
between (Stewart), 1908, T., 1059 ;
P., 124.
and law of corresponding states (Hap-

pel), 1909, A., ii, 853.
and solvent power (Walden), 1908,

A., ii, 159.
and ionising power of solvents, rela-
tion between the (McCoy), 1908,
A., ii, 657.
and other properties of substances,
relations between (Dobroserdoff),
1910, A., ii, 94.
and electrolytic dissociation, relation
between (Baur), 1906, A., ii, 144,
827.

Dielectric constants, application of the
Wehnelt interrupter in the measure-
ment of, by Nernst's method
(Kruger), 1905, A., ii, 432.

of binary mixtures of non-associated
organic solvents (Dobroserdoff),
1912, A„ ii, 729.

of gases at high pressures (Tangl),
1908, A., ii, 558.

of the halogen hydrides (Schaefer
and Schlundt), 1910, A., ii, 12.

of liquid hydrides (Palmer and
Schlundt), 1911, A., ii, 458.

of some liquids, alteration of the,
with temperature (Tangl), 1903,
A., ii, 348.

of organic compounds (Dobroser-
doff), 1911, A., ii, 458.

apparatus for determining the, of or-
ganic liquids (Stewart), 1908, T.,
1062; P., 124.

of phenols and their ethers dissolved
in benzene and ?w-xylene (Philip
and Haynes), 1905, T., 998; P.,
200.

of mixtures of solids (Rudolfi), 1909,
A., ii, ^36.

of solutions of the oleates of heavy
metals (Kahlenberg and An-
thony), 1906, A., ii, 825.

of solutions of salts (Walden), 1912,
A., ii, 421.

of solvents (Walden), 1910, A., ii,
254.

of solvents and solutions (Eggers),
1904, A., ii, 224.

of some inorganic solvents (Schlundt)
1904, A., ii, 308.
Dielectric properties of the elements

(Dobroserdoff), 1910, A., ii, 93.
Dielectrics, liquid (de Villemont:^e),
1905, A., ii, 624,
behaviour of, on the passage of elec-
tric currents (van der Bijl),
1912, A., ii, 890.
Diemodinol, octa-acetyl derivative

(Hesse), 1912, A., i, 277.
Dieosin-benzidide and -dianisidide (Cain

and Brady), 1912, T., 2308.
Dierucin, occurrence of, in rape oil

(Reimer), 1907, A., i, 176.
Diervilla Florida, fruit of (Dawson),

1912, A., ii, 864.
Diervilla lutea, fraxin in (Oharaux),

1911, A., ii, 1023.
Diet, the relationship of dysoxidisable
carbon and nitrogen on (Spiro),
1908, A., ii, 118.

relation of ptyalin concentration to
(Carlson and Crittenden), 1910
A., ii, 516.

Diet

666

Diet, importance of fats in (Osborne,
Mendel, and Ferry), 1912, A., ii,
779.
effect of change of, on the equivalent
equilibrium of bases (Luithlen),
1912, A., ii, 792.
influence of, on growth and nutrition
(Watson and Hunter), 1906, A.,
ii, 101, 239.
influence of, on metabolism (KocH-
MANN and Petzsch), 1911, A., ii,
506.
efl"ect of, on the metabolism of sodium
and potassium in the dog (Gerard),
1912, A., ii, 656.
eS'ect on, on tlie resistance of animals
to poisons (Foster), 1910, A., ii,
640 ; (Hunt), 1910, A., ii, 736.
influence of, on respiration (Benedict,
Emmes, and Riche), 1911, A., ii,
211.
constituents of the ash of (Tiger-

stedt), 1911, A., ii, 412.
deficient in calcium and phosphorus,
eff"ect of, on the secretion of milk
(Fingerling), 1911, A., ii, 510.
containing zein or gliadin, nitrogenous
equilibrium on (Henriques), 1909,
A.,ii, 594.
Diethanoldiacetonealkamine (Kohn),

1905, A., i, 9'29.
Diethanolhydrazine (Knorr and

Buownsdon), 1903, A., i, 154.
l:4-Diethanolpiperazine and its addi-
tive salts (Pyman), 1908, T., 1802;
P., 208.
Diethenyl-2:5-disulphydro-^-f?iami]io-
benzene. See l:5-Dimethyh'sobenz-
dithiazole.
Diethoxalylcarbamic acids, ethyl ester
(DiELS and Nawiasky), 1904, A., i,
981.
Diethozyacetic acid, piperidide of
(WoHL and Lange), 1908, A., i,
943.
ethyl ester, action of acid chlorides
on (Mylo), 1912, A., i, 4.
Diethoxyacetohydrazide (Bruno and

Mylo), 1912, A., i, 162.
/3-Diethoxyacrylic acid, ethyl ester
(Reitter and Weindel), 1907, A., i,
748.
l:2-Diethozyanthrone. See Deoxy-

alizarin diethyl ether.
Di-o-ethoxybenzaldazine hydrochloride
(Cdrtius and Glaser), 1912, A., i,
506.
Di-o- and -;[j-ethoxybenzaldazine8 (Pas-
cal and Normand), 1907, A., i, 147.
2:5-Diethoxybenzaldehyde, synthesis of
(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 34.

l:3-Diethoxybenzene. See Resorcinol

diethyl ether.
^^'-Diethoxybenzil and its osazone

(VORLANDER, FrIEDBERP, VAN DER

MEiiVE, Rosenthal, Huth, and v.
Bodecker), 1911, A., i, 866.

jC!??'-Diethoxybenzilic acid (Vorlander,
Friedberg, van derMkrve, Rosen-
thal, Huth, and v. Bodecker),1911,
A., i, 867.

2 :2'-I)iethoxybenzoplienone, 5 :5'-di-
bromo-, and its phenylhydrazone
(DiELsand Bunzl), 1905, A., i, 432.

4:4'-Diethoxybenzophenone, 3:d'-di-
nitro- (Consonno), 1904, A., i, 677.

Diethoxybenzoqainone (Pollak and
Goldstein), 1908, A., i, 554.

Diethoxy-^-benzoquinonediethylliemi-
acetal, di-iodo- (Tobkey and Hun-
ter), 1912, A., i, 476.

2:4-Diethoxybenzoylacetone-5-carb-
boxylic acid, ethyl ester (Liebermann
and Lindenbaum), 1909, A., i, 404.

2':4'-Diethoxy-l-benzoylcoumarone and
5- and 5'-brorao- (Tambor, GiJNs-
berg, Keller, Chanschy-Herzen-
BERG, RosENKNOPF, and Lichten-
baum), 1912, A., i, 44.

Di-o-etboxybenzylamine and its salts
(CuRTius and Glaser), 1912, A., i,
506.

Di-o-ethoxybenzylidenebenzidine (Gat-
termann), 1912, A., i, 985.

Di-a-ethoxybenzylidenehydrazine

(Stolli^ and Thomae), 1906, A., i,
463.
2}p' -dihromo- (Stolle and Weindel),
1906, A., i, 707.

Di-2-ethoxybenzylidenecyc/op6iitanone
(Stobbe and Haertel), 1910, A., i,
44.

4:5-Diethoxy-4:5-rft-77-bromophenyldi-
hydroglyoxalone, syn- and aiiti-
(Biltz and Rimpel). 1909, A., i,
743.

07-Diethoxybutaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-
(Fried), 1907, A., i, 184.

aa-Diethoxybutane, /37-c?ibromo- (Vi-
guiek), 1909, A., i, 691.

oS-Diethoxybutane (Gauthter), 1909,
A., i, 355.

oo-Dietboxybutinene (ethyl acetal of
tetrolaldehyde) and bromo-

(Viguier), 1909, A., i, 691.
derivatives of (Viguibb), 1912, A., i,
72.

o8-Dietboxy-AP-butinene (Gauthier),
1909, A., i, 355.

7-Diethoxybutyric acid, ethyl ester, and
potassium salt (Wohl and Schweit-
zer), 1906, A., i, 233.

J

667

DiethoxyMophthalic acid

fT.s-fi^S-Diethoxyisobutyric acid and its

ethvl ester (Tschitschibabin), 1906,

A.,'i, 397.
T'rS-DiethoxycafEeine (Fischer and

AcH), 1906, A., i, 220.
2: 4 - Diethoxy -5 - carbeth oxypheny 1 form-

ylmethyl ketone (Lierermann and

Linden baum), 1909, A., i, 404.
2':4'-Diethoxychalkone, 5-bromo-2-

hydroxy-, and 2-hydroxy- (Tambor,

GiJNSBERG, Keller, Chanschy-

Herzenberg, RosENKNOi'F, and

Lichtexbaum), 1912, A., i, 44.
Diethoxycyanuric chloride (Diels and

Liebermann), 1903, A.,i, 868.
Diethoxydibenzylanthracene ( Lii>p-

MANx and Fritsch), 1907, A., i,

310.
Diethoxydibenzylideneacetone. See

Diethoxydistyryl ketone.
5:5-Diethoxy-o-dimethyIdihydrouracil

{5:5-diefhoxy-2:6-dioxy-3:i-di7nethyl-

dihydropyrimidine), 4-liydroxy-

(Henkel), 1911, A., i, 160.
5:5-Diethoxy-/3-dimetliyldihydrouracil

{5:5-dicthoxy-2:6-dioxy-'l-A-dim(:thyl-

dihydropyriviidine), 4-hydroxy-

(Henkel), 1911, A., i, 160.
)3j9-Diethoxy-oo-dimetliylpropioiiic acid,

ethyl ester (Shdanovitsch), 1911,

A., i, 10.
a-Diethoxydinaphtbastilbene and its

haloids and hydrogen perhaloids

(Haxtzsch and Denstorff), 1906,

A., i, 745.
2;2'-I)iethoxydiphenyl and its dialde-

hvde, synthesis of (Gattermann),

1908, A., i, 35.
4:4'-Diethoxydiphenyl(ULLMANN),1904,
A., i, 728.

sulphoxide, preparation of (Gazdar
and Smiles), 1908, T., 1835; P.,
216.

rfisulphoxide (Hilditch), 1911, T.,
1097.
4:5-Diethoxy-4:5-diphenyldihydrogly-

oxalone, syn- and anti- (Biltz and

Rim pel), 1909, A., i, 742.
4:4'-Diethoxydiphenyl-a-disulphone

(Hilditch), 1908, T., 1527 ; P., 192.
2:2'-Diethoxydiphenylmethaiie, 5:5' -di'

bromo- (Diels and Buxzl), 1905, A.,

i, 432.
4:4'-Diethoxydiphenyl8ulphone (Smiles

and Le Rossigxol), 1906, T., 707;

P., 24, 87.
4:4'-Dietlioxydiphenylthiocarbamide

(Fkomm and Vetteh), 1907, A., i,

983.
Biethoxydiphenyl, See also Diphene-

tyl-.

2:2'-Diethoxydistyryl ketone and 5:5-

c^ibromo- (Fabixyi and SzitKi), 1907,

A,, i, 940.
Diethoxy-«i-ditolyl and tetranitro-

(Winston), 1904, A., i, 274.
1- and 2-oj8-Diethoxyetliylthiolanthra-

quinones (Gattermann), 1912, A., i,

1003.
5:6-Dietlioxy-2-etliyltliiolpyrimidine

and its hydrochloride (Johnson and

Heyl), 1907, A., i, 878.
9:9-Diethoxyfluorene (Smkdley), 1905,

T., 1252.
oTj-Dietlioxyheptane (Dionneau), 1906,

A., i, 134.
/36-Diethoxy-A7-hexinene (Gauthier),

1909, A., i, 355.
Diethoxymethyldihydrouracils, o- and

d-, hydroxy- (Behrend, Osten, and

Beer), 1906, A., i, 310.
Diethoxymethyl ether (Descudi^), 1904,

A., i, 706.
/8j8 -Diethoxy- a-methylvaleric acid, ethyl

ester (Tschitschibabin), 1905, A., i,

283.
j3-3:5-Dietlioxyphenoxycinnamic acid,

ethyl ester (Ruhemann), 1903, T.,

1135 ; P., 202.
3:5-Dietlioxyphenoxyfamaric acid, ethyl

ester (Ruhemann), 1903, T., 1134 ;

P., 202.
^)-Diethoxyphenyl diselenide (Taboury),

1906, A., i, 835.
Di-;o- ethoxyphenylcyanuric chloride

(Diels and Liebermann), 1903, A., i,

868.
3:5-Diethoxy-l-phenyl-4:8-dihydrotri-

azole (Acree), 1903, A., i, 867.
Di-^-ethoxyphenylmalonic acid, methyl

and ethyl esters (Guyot and Esteva),

1909, A., i, 306.
2-op-Diethoxyplienyl-4-methyl-l:4-

benzopyran, 7-hydroxy-, and its

7-acetoxy- derivative (BiJLOW and

Sautermeister), 1904, A., i,

262.
2-op-Diethoxyplienyl-4-inethylene-l:4-

benzopyrau, 5:7-, 6:7-, and 7:8-di-

hydroxy- and their salts and diacetyl

derivatives (BtJLOw and Sauter-
meister), 1905, A., i, 150.
8-op-DiethoxyphenyI-3-methyh'sooxaz-

ole (BiJLOw and Sautermeistkr),

1904, A., i, 262.
3:6-Diethoxy-9-phenylxanthonium-2'-

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, salts of

(Kehhmann and Scheunert), 1910,

A., i, 407.
4:6-Diethoxyisophthalic acid (Eykman,

Bergema, and Henrard), 1905, A., i,

359.

Diethoxypropionic acid

668

I

/S-Diethoxypropipnic acid, a-chloro-,

ethyl ester (Wohl and SchweitzerI,

1907, A., i, 194.
2:a-Diethoxy-4-propylphenol, 6:$-di-

bromo- (Zincke andHAHN), 1904, A.,

i, 42.
Diethoxypyridine, c^ibromo- and di-

chloro- (Sell), 1908, T., 1996, 1999 ;

P., 225.
2-4-Diethoxyquinazoline (Bogert and

May), 1909, A., i, 330.
Di-o-ethoxystilbene (Pascal and Nor-

MAND), 1912. A., i, 147.
6:6'-Diethoxytliioindigo, dihromo-, and

chloro- (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & Bkuning), 1910, A., i,

411.
Oiethoxythioxan and its molecular re-
fraction (Clarke and Smiles),
1909, T., 992; P., 145.

additive compound with ethyl iodide
and mercuric iodide (Clarke and
Smiles), 1909, T., 1003.
4:4'-DiethoxytriplienylacetonitriIe

(VORLANDER, FrIEDBERG, VAN DER

Merve, Rosenthal, Huth, and v.
BoDECKER), 1911, A., i, 868.
3:5-Dietlioxytritamc acid and its ethyl

ester (v. Liebig), 1905, A., i, 782.
77-Dietlioxyvaleric acid, propyl ester,
and its reduction (Bouveault and
Blanc), 1905, A., i, 13.
Diethyl hydrogen phosphate, tetraRnoro-
(Swarts), 1909, A., i, 202.
and tetra&noro-, electrical conduct-
ivity of, and rate of inversion of
sucrose by (van Hove), 1909,
A.,i, 626.
phosphite (Levitsky), 1903, A., i,

733.
sulphide, ;3-amino-, and its salts
(Schneider, Muller, and Beck),
1912, A., i, 192.
chloroamino-, hydrochloride and
picrate (Gabriel and Colman),
1912, A.,i, 529.
tiisulphide, preparation of (Price and
Twiss), 1908, T., 1399.
electrolytic preparation of (Price
andTwiss), 1906, P., 260; 1907,
T., 2021 ; P., 263.
di&mino- (Neuberg and Ascher),
1907, A., i, 1008.
a- and jS-Dlethylacenaphthindandione
(Freund and Fleischer), 1910, A.,
i, 491.
a-Diethylacenaphthindandionic acid
(Freund and Fleischer), 1910, A., i,
491.
Diethylacetamide, bromo-. See Neu-
ronal.

Diethylacetoacetaldehyde and itssemi-
carbazone (Couturier and Vignon),

1905, A., i, 571.
Diethylacetoacetamide (Meyer), 1907,

A., i, 298.
Diethyiacetoacetic acid, methyl ester,
preparation of (Grignakd), 1903, A.,
i, 791.
Diethylacetonitrile. See Pentane-y-

carboxylonitrile.
Diethylacetylbenzamide (Freund and

Fleischeh), 1911, A., i, 236.
Diethylacetyldiethylamide ( Ein h o rn

and V. Diesbach), 1906, A., i, 398.
)3^-Dietliylacrylic acid, o-cyano- (Gard-
ner and Haworth), 1909, T. ,
1965.
i8/8-Diethylacrylonitrile (Gardner and

Haworth), 1909, T., 1965.
Diethylamine and water, mutual solu-
bilities of (Lattey), 1905, A., i, 747.
salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241, 242.
acrylate and hydriodide (Flur-

scheim), 1904, A., i, 19.
benzenesulphonate (Autenrieth and

Bernheim), 1904, A., i, 978.
cobaltinitrite (Cunningham and

Perkin), 1909, T., 1565.
diethyldithiocarbamate (Haase and

Wolffenstein), 1904, A., i, 856.
ferrichloride (Scholtz), 1910, A., i,
96.
Diethylamine, )3-amino-3'-hydroxy-,
and its platinichloride (Knorr and
Brownsdon), 1903, A., i, 153.
a-cyano- (Henry), 1904, A., i, 854.
tetraHnoro-, and its salts and A^-nitroso-
derivative (Swarts), 1904, A., i,
854.
dithio- (v. Braun), 1903, A., i, 611.
Diethylaminoacetic acid, boruyl and
menthyl esters and their salts (ElN-
HORN and Jahn), 1903, A., i, SSI-
phenol esters, and their salts (ElN-
HOBN and HtJTz), 1903, A., i, 90.
Diethylaminoacetonitrile, methiodide of
(Klages and Makgolinsky) 1904,
•A., i, 145.
^^Diethylaminoi'soalkylbenzenes (Sachs

and Michaelis), 1906, A., i, 575.
/3-Diethylamino-3amylacrylic acid,
ethyl ester (MouREU and Lazennec),

1906, A., i, 957.
1 -Diethylaminoanthr aqainone, 5:8-di-

bromo- (Si^verin), 1907, A., i, 218.
8-nitro- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 499.
l:4-Diethylaminoanthraquinone-5-8ul-
phonic acid, potassium salt (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
BBiJNiNG), 1909, A., i, 243.

669

Diethylaminodihydroxy . . .

s-4:8-DiethyWtaminoanthrarufin (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MEISTER, LUCIUS, &

Bruning), 1907, A., i, 1057.
DiethylaminoiAoantipyrine (Michaelis

and Wrede), 1907, A., i, 251.
Diethyl -i^-aminoauramine and its picrate
(Grandmougin and Lang), 1909, A.,
i, 974.
Diethylaminoazoantipyrine (Stolz),

1909, A.,i, 71.
^^Diethylaminoazobenzene and its
additive salts (Gnehm and Bauer),
1905, A., i, 831.
coloured salts of (Hantzsch and

Hilscher), 1908, A., i, 485.
dihydrochloride and pentahydrobrom-
ide (Kaufler and KuNz), 1909, A.,
i, 137.
Diethylaminoazobenzene-yS-naplitlialeiie.
See Naplithalene-/3-azodiethylanil-
ine.
^-Diethylaminoazobenzenesulplionicacld
and its salts (Hantzsch and Hil-
scher), 1908, A., i, 470.
p-Diethylaminobenzaldehyde, oxime and
phenylhydrazone of (Ullmann and
Frey), 1904, A., i, 423.
^-DiethylaminobeD zhydrylam ine an d
its hydrochloride (Merck), 1906, A.,
i, 661.
j9-Diethylaminobenzoic acid, nitration of
(Reverdin and de Luc), 1909, A.,
i, 476.
action of nitrons acid on (Baudisch),

1907, A,, i, 131.
diethylaminoethyl ester (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brijx-
ing), 1907, A., i, 924.
^-Diethylaminobenzoic acid, 3-nitro-

(Baudi-sch), 1907, A., i, 132.
7^-Diethylaminobenzophenoneoxime

(Merck), 1906, A., i, 661.
2 '-Diethylaminobenzoylbenzoic acid,
3:6-dihTomo-, and its methyl
ester and acetyl derivative {St\-
ERiN), 1906, A., i, 508.
and its ethyl ester and nitroso-
derivative (SfevERiN), 1907, A., i,
217.
/)-Diethylaminobenzoyl-2-io-dimethyl-
amino-benzoylbenzene and its phenyl-
hydrazone and phthalazine and -benzyl-
benzene and trinitro- (Guvor and
PiGNET), 1908, A., i, 569.
Diethylaminobenzyl alcohol and its de-
rivatives (v. Braun and Kruber),
1912, A., i, 971.
p-Diethylaminobenzyl-l-aminoanthra-
quinone (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brl'ning), 1911, A., i,
995,

2-o-Diethylanunobenzylbenzoic acid,

3:6-c?ibronio- (S^verin), 1907, A., i,

218.
l-^-Diethylaminobenzyl-2-^-dimethyl-

aminobenzylbenzene (Guyot and Pig-
net), 1908, A., i, 569.
jp-Diethylaminobenzylideneaniline (F.

and L. Sachs), 1905, A., i, 190,

274.
jj-Diethylaminobenzylidenebarbituric

acid (Sachs and Michaelis), 1906,

A., i, 576.
j^-Diethylaminobenzylidenecamphor, pre-
paration of, and its hydrochloride

(Haller and Bauer), 1909, A., i,

595.
^j-Diethylaminobenzylidenecyanoacet-

amide (Sachs and Michaelis), 1906,

A., i, .576.
^'-Diethylaminobenzylidenemalononi-

trile (Sachs and Michaelis), 1906,

A., i, 576.
^;-Diethylaminobenzylidenerhodanic acid

(Sachs and Michaelis), 1906, A., i,

576.
p-Diethylaminobenzylidenesemicarbaz-

ide (F. and L. Sachs), 1905, A., i,

190, 274.
^^Diethylaminobenzylidenethiosemi-

carbazide (Sachs and Michaelis),

1906, A., i, 575.
5-Diethylaminobenzyl-3-methyIbenzoic

acid, 2-hydroxy-, and its sodium salt

(Anilinfarben- & Extrakt-Fae-

riken VORM. J. R. Geigy), 1911, A.,

i, 978.
o-Diethylaminobenzylphenyltetra-

methylo^taminodiphenylcarbinol and

its ■ salts, and its leuco-base (Guyot

and Pignet), 1908, A., i, 570.
3-Diethylamino-4:6-bi8dinaphthaxan-

thylbenzene, 1-hvdroxy- (Fosse and

Robyn), 1905, A.', i, 607.
5-Diethylaminochlorobenzyl-3-methyl-

benzoic acid, 2-hydroxy- (Anilin-

FARBEN- & ExTRAKT-FaBRIKEN

VORM. J. R. Geigy), 1911, A., i,
978.
5-Diethylaminot^«chlorobenzyI-3-methyl-
benzoic acid, 2-hydroxy- (Anilin-

FARBEN- & ExTRAKT-FaBRIKEN VORM.

J. R. Geigy), 1911, A., i, 978.
Diethylaminoconiine and its additive

salts (LoFFLE Rand Kirschner), 1905,

A., i, 939.
Diethylaminodiazobenzene (Vignon and

Simonet), 1905, A., i, 495.
Diethylamino-3:4-dihydroxyphenyl-

acetonitrile, methylene ether (Kno-

EVENAGEL and Mercklin), 1904,

A., i, 982.

Diethylaminodimethylaceto . . . 670

I

7-Diethylamino-aa-dimethylacetoacetic

acid,ethyl ester (Gault and Thirode),
1910, A., i, 356.
^j-Diethylamino-jodimethylaminobenzyl-
benzhydrol (Guyot and Pignet),
1908, A., i, 569.
-Diethylamino-S-jw-dimethylamino-
phenyl-anthracene and -dihydro-
anthracene (Guyot and Pignet),
1908, A., i, 569.
7-Dietliylamino-a7-dimetliylbutyl ben-
zoate (Chemische Fabrik auf Ak-
TiEN voRM. E. Schering), 1907, A.,
i, 925.
4'- D ie thy lainino-2 : 5 - dimethyldiphenyl-
methane, 3:6-di- emd 3:6:3'-<ri-biomo-
4-hydroxy-, and the acetate of the
dibromo-compound (Auwers and
Wehs), 1904, A., i, 998.
4'-Diethylamino- 3 : 5- dimethyldiph eny 1-
metbane, 2:6-(^ibroino-, and its hydro-
bromide (Auwers and Hahnle),
1904, A., i, 999.
Di-^ethylaminodiphenylamine and its
triacetyl derivative (Gnehm and
Schroter), 1906, A., i, 211.
^-Diethylaminodiphenylamine-wi-carb-
oxylic acid, jo-hydroxv- (Cassella &
Co.), 1903, A., i, SfO".
4'-Diethylaminodiphenylmethane, 2:3:-
5:6-i;e<rachloro-4-hydroxy-, and its
hydrochloride and acetyl derivative
(Zincke and Hunke), 1906, A., i,
738.
Diethylc^mminodiphenylmethane and its
nitroso-derivative and phenylthio-
carbaniide (v. Hraun), 1908, A., i,
685.
Di-^-ethylaminoditolylamine and* its
tribenzoyl derivative (Gnehm and
Sciiroter), 1906, A., i, 212.
Diethylaminoethanol, o- and w-amiuo-
benzoates and o-nitrobenzoate of,
and their hydrochlorides (Farb-
werke VORM. Mkister, Lucius,
& BuiJNiNG), 1906, A., i,
845.
m-dimethylarainobenzoate and A'"-di-
methylanthranilate of (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1906, A., i, 846.
^-diniethylaminobenzoate (Farb-

werke VORM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1906, A., i, 847.
/S-Diethylaminoethyl ^-aniinobenzoate
liydrochloride (Merck), 1908, A., i,
266.
^-amino- and jo-nitro-cinnamates
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijnino), 1908, A., i,
169.

/3-Diethylamiiioethyl benzoate (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Lucius,
& BRiJNiNG), 1908, A., i, 266.
and its hydrochloride (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1906, A., i, 952;
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i,
167.

phthalate and its additive salts (Py-
man), 1908, T., 1804 , P., 208.

salicylate and its hydrochloride
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BrIjning), 1908, A., i,
176.
^j-Diethylaminoethylcarbonatobenzoic

acid, methyl ester, and its hydro-
chloride (EiNHORN and Rothlauf),

1911, A., i, 705.
Diethylaminoethylguaiacol and its

hydrobromide (Einhorn and Roth-

lauf), 1911, A., i, 704.
3:3-Dietiiylamino-l-ethyl-»f'-i8atin and

5:7-c?tbronio- and 5:7-'^ichloro- (Has-

linger), 1907, A., i, 976.
2-j3-I)ietliylaminoetliyIpiperidine and its

additive salts (Lofflkr and Kirsch-

ner), 1905, A., i, 939.
4-Diethylamiiio-l-o-ethylpropylbenzene

and its additive salts (F. and L.

Sachs), 1905, A., i, 191, 274.
2-;3-Diethylaminoetliylpyridine and its

additive salts (Loffler), 1904, A., i,

265.
Diethylaminoethylsalicylic acid, ethyl

and methyl esters (Einhorn and

Rothi.auf), 1911, A., i, 704.
Diethylaminoethylthymol and it.s citrate

(Einhorn and Kothlauf), 1911, A.,

i, 704.
Diethylaminofluoran, mono- and tri-

cliloro- (Fariuverke VORM. Meister,

Lucius, & Brijning), 1903, A., i, 509.
5-Diethylamino-A^e-heptadi-inene and

its salts (Viguier), 1912, A., i, 7. _
2-Diethylaininoc//cZohexanol and its

hydrochloride (Bkunel), 1905, A., i,

869.
i8-Diethylamino-;3-hexylacrylic acid,

ethyl ester (Moureu and Lazrnnec),

1906, A., i, 9.57.
;8-Diethylamino-a-hydroxy/.svjbutyric

acid and its ethyl ester (Les Etah-

lissf.ments Poulenc FnkiiEs and

Fourneau), 1908, A., i, 938.
2-DiethylaimnomesityIenic acid

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1910, A.,

i, 666.
Diethylaminomethanesulphonic acid,

sodium salt (Ivnoevenagei. and

Merckmn), 1904, A., i, 981.

671

Diethylaminothiazine

Diethylaminomethanol, acetyl derivative
(Knoevenagel and Mercklin),
1904, A., i, 981.
a-Diethylamino-jj-methoxy-phenylacet-
amide and -phenylacetonitrile
(Knoevenagel and Mercklin),
1904, A., i, 982.
A^-Diethylaminomethyl- alkyl- and aryl-
amides (Einhorn, Bischkopff,
SzELiNSKi, and Sprongerts), 1906,
A., i, 246.
Diethylaminometliyldiethylcarbinol and
its additive salts (SiJssKiND), 1906,
A., i, 133 ; (PAALand Weidenkaff),
1906, A., i, 236.
oi-Diethylaminomethylisatin (Einhorn

and GoTTLER), 1910, A., i, 137.
Diethylaminomethylmandelamide (Ein-
horn), 1908, A., i, 611.
Diethylaminomethylmethylethylcarl)-
inol (Einhorn, Fikuler, Ladisch,
and Uhlfelder), 1910. A,, i, 172.
Diethylaminomethyl wopropyl ketone
(Gault and Thirode), 1910, A., i,
356.
Diethylaminomorpliide and its salts
(WiELAND and Kappelmeier), 1911,
A., i, 746.
Diethylaminonitriles (Knoevenagel

and Mercklin), 1904, A., i, 981.
3-DietIiylamiiiophenonaphthoxazone}
formation of, Irom Nile-blue A and
from Nile-bliie 2B, and its hydro-
chloride (Thorpe), 1907, T., 331 ;
P., 33.
o-;*-Diethylaminophenylacetoacetic
acid, o-hydroxy-, methyl ester
(GuYOT and Badonnel), 1909, A., i,
305.
Diethylaminophenylacetonitrile and its
methiodide (Klages and Margo-
linsky), 1904, A., i, 145 ; (Knoeve-
nagel and Mercklin), 1904, A., i,
981.
4'-Diethylaniino-9-phenylacridine (Ull-
MANN 1>AI)EK, and Labhardt), 1908,
A.,i, 52.
3 Diethylamino-3-phenylacrylonitrile
(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A.,
i, 956.
Diethylaminophenyl alkylamino-

naphthyl ketones and their conver-
sion into auraniines (NoELTiNO), 1904,
A., i, 621.
7/i-Dietliylaminophenylauramine

((iRAM)MOUGIN and ]>ANG), 1909, A.,
i, 974.
4-Siethylamiiiophenylazometliiiie-5-
acridine (Forai-Koschitz, Ausch-
KAP and Amsler), 1911, A., i,
689.

2-Diethylamino-2-phenyldihydro-l:3-
benzoxazine-4-one and its hydro-
chloride (TiTHERLEY and Hughes),
1911, T., 1503.
Diethylaminophenyldimethylpyrazol-
one, preparation of (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1903, A., i, 866.
Diethyl -p-aminophenyldinaphthaxan-

then (Fosse), 1904, A., i, 337.
a-Diethylamino-a-phenyl-Aa-hexen-S-

one (Andri;:), 1911, A., i, 269.
jij-Diethylaininophenyl-jo-hydroxy-m-
tolylamine (Oaswella & Co.), 1903,
A., i, 860.
4-Diethylaminophenylimino-3-phenyl-

isooxazolone (Meyer), 1911, A., i, 687.
Diethylaminophenyl-lactic acid, diethyl-
amide of (Fourneau), 1907, A., i,
623.
5-Diethylamino-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-
azoIe-4-azobenzene (Miciiaells and
Klop.stock), 1907, A.,i, 736.
a-Diethylaniino-a-phenyl-Aa-peiiten-7-

one (Andri;;), 1911, A., i, 269.
p- Diethylaminophenyltartronic acid,
methyl and etliyl esters (Guyot and
Michel), 1909, A., i, 158.
DiethyKe^j-aaminophenyl-o-tolylmethane
(Farbenfabhiken VORM. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1903, A., i, 519.
Diethyl-m- and -^-aminophthalanil
(Granumougin and Lang), 1909, A.,
i, 972.
/S-Dlethylaminopropionic acid and its
ethyl ester and derivatives (Flijr-
scheim), 1904, A., i, 19.
a-Diethylaminopropionobetaine, meth-
iodide of (Klages and Margolinsky),
1904, A., i, 145.
Diethylaminopropyl benzoate and its
picrate (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A., i, 266.
Diethylaminoisopropyl benzoate and its
hydrochloride, oxalate, and picrate
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & liRiJNiNG), 1908, A., i,
167.
S-jS-Diethylaminopropylpyridine and its
additive salts (Loffler and
KiRscHNER), 1905, A., i, 938.
DiethyW/aminoquinoxaline (Hinsberg

and ScHWANTEs), 1904, A., i, 200.
^^-Diethylaminostyryl methyl ketone
(Sachs and Michaelis), 1906, A., i,
575.
Diethylaminostyryl phenyl ketone

(ANDRii), 1911, A., i, 269.
Diethylaminothiazine, </«nitrotsonitroso-,
and its salts (Gnehm andScHlNDLEH),
1908, A., i, 110.

Diethyl^iaminothymo . . .

672

I

Diethylrfmminothymoquinone (Fichter

and Glaser), 1908, A., i, 660.
4-Dietliylamino-m-toluic acid, and 5-

iodo- (Wheeler and Hoffman),

1910, A,, i, 666.
Diethylaminotrimetliylcarbinol and its

2;-amino- and ^-nitro-benzoates (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTEK, LuCIUS,

& Bruning), 1907, A., i, 924.
Diethylammonium hydrogen carbonate

(Fichter and Becker), 1912, A.,

i, 16.
cyanide (Peters), 1906, A., i, 817.
iridichloride (Gutbier and Lindner),
1909, A., ii, 1026.

and iridibromide (Gutbier and
Riess), 1910, A., i, 97.
nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1912, T.,

162; P., 41.
o8michloride (Gutbier and Maisch),

1911, A., i, 19.
platinibromide (Gutbier and Baurie-

del), 1910, A., i, 12.
selenibromide (Gutbier and Grune-

wald), 1912, A., i, 241.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, FLURy,and Micheler), 1911,

A., i, 182.
tungstate (Ekeley), 1909, A., i,

556.
Diethyltsoamylcarbinol and its acetate

(Grignard), 1904, A., i, 213.
Diethylaniline, absorption spectrum of

(Purvis), 1910, T., 1551.
dihydrobromide (Kaufler and

Kunz), 1909, A., i, 556.
and ^-nitroso-, dihydrochlorides

(Kaufler and Kunz), 1909, A., i,

137.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury, and Ewald), 1912,

A., i, 689.
Diethylaniline, o-amino-. See Diethyl-

o-phenylenediamine.
m-amino-, condensation of aromatic

aldehydes with, and ??i-nitro-, picrate

of (Moore), 1910, A., i, 280.
bromo-derivatives and their per-

bromides and salts (Fries), 1906,

A., i, 649.
o-nitro-, and its salts (Weissen-

BERGER), 1912, A., i, 690.
p-nitTO- and p-nitroso-, isomorphism

and raiscibility of (Jaeger), 1906,

A., ii, 514.
2:5- and S-A-dinitro- and 2'.i:54ri-

nitro- (van Romburgh), 1910, A.,

i, 19.
2?-nitroso-, action of ethylene di-

bromide on (Torrey), 1906, A.,

i, 80.

a8-Diethylanilinoadipic acid, ethyl ester

(Le Sueur), 1909, T., 278.
Diethylanthraceneindandione (Freund

and Fleischer), 1910, A., i, 491.
Diethylanthraceneindandionic acid

(Freund and Fleischer), 1910, A.,

i, 491.
Diethylanthranilic acid and its additive

salts (Meyek), 1904, A., i, 744.
Diethylauric bromide (Pope and Gib-
son), T., 2063; P., 245.
5:5-Diethylbarbitaric acid (veronal)
(Gebrijder von Niessen), 1903,
A., i, 799.

preparation of (Merck), 1906, A., i,
461,; 1907, A., i, 253, 350, 1072;

(FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer k Co.), 1906, A., i, 538,
704; 1907, A., i, 1084; 1908, A.,
i, 292; (Einhorn), 1906, A., i,
538 ; 1908, A., i, 464 ; (Aktien-
GeIellschaft fur Anilin-
fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 704 ; v
(Farbwerke VORM. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijntng), 1906, A.,
i, 894^; 1907, A., i, 447 ; (Traube),
1906, A., i, 894 ; (Wolfes), 1907,
A., i, 350; (Boehringer &
Sohne), 1908, A., i, 464.

acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,
1835.

as a narcotic (Fischer and v.
Mering), 1903, A., i, 552.

behaviour of, in the animal body
(Bachem), 1910, A., ii, 985.

toxicity of (Grober), 1911, A., ii,
316.

pharmacology of (Roemer ; Jacobj
and Roemer ; Jacobj), 1911, A.,
ii, 1120.

codeine salt (Knoll k Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 210.

quinine salt (Merck), 1912, A., i,
1013.

detection of poisoning by (G. and H.
Frerichs), 1906, A., ii, 379.

detection of (Jorissen), 1911, A., ii,
670.

forensic detection of (Hkiduschka),
1911, A., ii, 816.

estimation of, in urine (Fischer and
V. Merino), 1905, A., ii, 776.
5:6-Dietliylbarbituric acid, 2-imino-,
and its nitrate (Merck), 1911, A., \
i, 1035.

4-imino- (iminoveronal), and its

hydrochloride (Conrad), 1905, A.,

i, 752 ; (Conrad and Zart), 1905,

A., i, 754.

o-Diethylbenzene, di-o-hydroxy- (Nel-

ken and SiMONis), 1908, A., i, 348.

I

673

Diethyldiglycollic acid

j)>-Diethylbenzene, di-a-amino-, and
the i-isomeride (Bkkexd and
Herms), 1906, A., i, 854.
tetrahydroxy-, and its di- and tetra-
acetates and tetrabenzoate (Fichter
and Wii.lmann), 1904, A., i,
678.
Diethylbenzenylamidine, benzoyl deriv-
ative of, and its plaliiiichloride
(Laxdeii), 1908, T., 323; P., 16.
s-Diethylbenzidine and its diacyl deriv-
atives and nitrosoaniiue( Bambrrger
and Tichwinsky), 1903, A., i,
132.
and its dinitrosoamine and diacetyl
and dibenzoyl derivatives (Tich-
winsky), 1903, A., i, 442.
liqnid crystals of (Rotarski), 1908,
A., i, 640.
2:5-Dietliyl-y^-benzoquinone, 3:6-rfiliydr-
oxy-, and its diacetate and di-
benzoate (Fighter and Will-
man n), 1904, A., i, 678.
hydrolysis of (Fichtkr and Kai'PE-
leh), 1908, A., i, 660.
3:5-Diethyl-^-benzoqainone, and its
oxiine (Hen'dersox and Boyd), 1910,
T.. 1664.
l:3-Diethyk2/c?obutaii 2:4-dione-l:3-di-
carboxylic acid, diethyl ester (Staud-
ixger and Bereza), 1910, A., i,
89.
Diethylbutenylbenzene (Ruber), 1903,

A., i, 471.
o;8-Diethylbutyl alcohol (Foukneau

and Tiffkneau), 1907, A., i, 818.
oa-Diethyl-;t-butyric acid, ami its amide
(Haller and Bauer), 1909, A., i,
131.
.s-Dl-a-ethylbutyrylhydrazide (Stoll^,
AIami'EL, Holzai'fel, and Lever-
KU8), 1912, A., i, 227.
l:3-Diethylcafifolide (Biltz and Topp),

1911, A., i, 693.
Diethylcamphoformolaminecarboxylic
acid, diethylaniiiie salt (Ti.vgle and
Hoffmann), 1905, A,, i, 800.
Oiethylcampholenol and its acetate and
DiethylcamphoIandiene(BEHAL),1904,
A.,i, 514.
Diethylcampholide (Shibata), 1910, T,,

1241.
Diethylrt/iocampholide (Shibata), 1910,

T., 1242.
Diethyl-a-campboramic acid (Fkeylon),

1908, A., i, 861.
Diethylcarbamic acid, dicthylarnmon-
ium .salt (Fighter and Becker),
1912, A., i, 16.
esters (A. and L. LuMikRK and Per-
KIN), 1904, A., i, 559.

Diethylcarbamic acid, aniino-o-meth-
ox3^phenyl ester and its acetyl de-
rivative and carbamide, and nitro-o-
methoxyphenyl ester, and ji;-amino-
phenyl ester and its acetyl deriva-
tive and carbamide, and y;-nitro-
phenyl ester (A. and L. Lu.Mii<:RE
and Perrin), 1905, A., i, 588.
phenyl and o-tolyl esters (Bouchetal
DE LA Roche), 1904, A., i, 152.
3:4-Diethylcarbonatobenzoic acid, and
its acid chloride (Francls and Nier-
en.stein), 1911, A., i, 643.
2-wi^-Diethylcarbonatobeiizoyloxybenz-
sic acid, nitro- (Francis and Nieren-
stein), 1911, A., i, 643.
Diethylcarbonatohexa-acetylgalloyl-
leucodigallic acid (Miehenstein),
1912, A., i, 471.
3 :4 Diethylcarbonatophenylgly oxylo-
nitrile (Francis and Nierenstein),
1911, A., i, 644.
Diethylcetrol (Hesse), 1905, A., i, 1.39.
Diethyl-«i-chloroaminoazobenzene-^-
sulphonic acid and its barium salt
(Goldschmidt and Keller), 1903,
A., i, 135.
s-DiethykZichlorocarbamide (Chatta-

WAY and WiJNSCH), 1909, T., 133.
Diethylchloroisocyanine iodide (Von-
GERicHTEN and Hofchen), 1908, A.,
i, 914.
Diethyl-^chloroethylcarbinol (Maire),

1908, A., i, 247.
2:2-Diethyl-l:2-chromen (Houben),

1904, A., i, 335.
l:l-Diethylcitronellol (Austerweil and

Cochin), 1910, A., i, 572.
Diethylcreatinine platinichloride (Hen-

zeulinc;), 1911, A., i, 21.
Diethylcyanamide (Traure and Engel-

hardt), 1911, A., i, 955.
Diethylcyanine, (iiiodo- (Miethe and

Book), 1904, A., i, 777.
Diethyhsocyanine. See Ethyl-red.
Diethyldiacetoneamine and correspond-
ing alkamine (Traure), 1909, A., i,

773.
Diethyldiacetylacetone (Bain), 1906,

T., 1233 ; P., 196.
o)3-Diethyl-77-diallylbutyric acid, y-

hvdroxv-, ethyl ester (Heformatsky),

1909, A., i, 4.
2:2'-Diethyl-l:l'-dianthraquinonyl

(ScHOLL, Potschiwauscheg, and

Lenko), 1911, A., i, 1008.
Diethyl-;3-diethylaminoethylcarbinol

(Maii!e), 1908, A., i, 248.
s-DiettayldiglycoUic acid and its salts

and imide (Lo.s.sen and Smelkus),

1906, A., i, 60.

X X

Diethyldihydroanthracene

674

I

Diethyldihydroanthracene, rfihydroxy-

(Clakk), 1908, A., i, 331.
9:10-Diethyldihydroanthracene, 9:10-

rfihydroxy-, and its derivatives (Clark

and Carleton), 1912, A., i, 29,
l:2-Diethyl-l:2-dihydrocinchonine

(Freund and Mayer), 1910, A., i,

132.
Diethyldihydrodiquinolyl (Emmert),

1909, A.,i, 603.

9: 10-Diethyldihydrophenanthrene, 9:10-
rfihydroxy-, and its oxide (Zincke
and Tropp), 1908, A., i, 787.
Diethyl diketone (dipropionyl), new
synthesis of (Tschugaeff), 1907, A.,
i, 185.
4:4'-Diethyldiphenyl (Schreiner), 1910,

A., i, 367.
Dlethyldiquinolenyl chloride and its
derivatives (Kaufmann, SxRiJBiN,
Anastachewitch, Popper, and
Sznajder), 1911, A., i, 328.
Diethyldiquinolyl chromate and picrate
(Kaufmann, Strutbin, Anastache-
witch, Popper, and Sznajder), 1911,
A., i, 328.
Diethyldithiocodide and its methiodide
(PscHORR and Krech), 1910, A., i,
422.
Diethyldithiomorphide (Pschorr and

HOPPE), 1910, A., i, 423.
Diethylene disulpliide, c^iamino- (Nsr-

I5ERG and Ascher), 1906, A., i, 938.
Diethylenediamine. See Piperazine.
Diethylenediamine-chromium salts

(Pfeiffer, Koch, Lando, and
Trieschmann), 1905, A., i, 34.
1 :2-dM;hloro- (Werner), 1911, A., i,
951.
Diethylenediaminecobaltic salts, di-
chloro-, chloronitro-, nitroaquo-, and
nitrothiocyanato- (Werner), 1912,
A., i, 10.
1:2- and l:6-dmitro- (Werner),
1911, A., i, 841.
Diethyleuedipiperidinium chloride and
picrate (Knorr, Horlein, and Roth),
1905, A., i, 834.
Diethylenedipiperidyl bromide and

iodide (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 728.
Oiethyleneelycol monoperch\oTa,te (Hof-
mann, Zedtwitz, and .Wagner),

1910, A., i, 3.
Diethylenesulphidemethylsulphine

hydroxide, decomposition of, in aque-
ous solution (Green and Suther-
land), 1911, T., 1174 ; P., 140.

aa- Diethylethylene oxide (Dalebroux
and WuYTs), 1907, A., i, 106.

Biethylethylenedibarbituric acid

(Wolff), 1911, A., i, 690.

Diethylethylenediparabanic acid (Na-

GELE), 1912, A., i, 796.
Diethylethylenedithiodihydantoin (Na-

GELE), 1912, A., i, 796.
Diethylethylenedithiodiparabanic acid

(Nagele), 1912, A., i, 796.
Diethylfulvene (Thielb and Balhorn),

1906, A., i, 639.
l:l-Diethylgeraniol (AtisTERWEiL and

Cochin), 1910, A., i, 687.
07-Diethylglutaric acid, /3-hjdroxy-,

and its ethyl ester, and acetyl deriv-
ative (Blai.se and Luttringkr),,

1905, A., i, 506.
0)3-Diethylglycidic acid, ethyl ester

(Claisen), 1905, A., i, 288.
DiethylglycoUamide (Mannich and

Zkrnik), 1908, A., i, 399.
C-Diethy Igly collcyanamide ( C le m m en -

SEN and Heitman), 1908, A,, i, 772.
C-Diethylglycollyl-carbamide and its

salts and -thiocarbamide (Clemmen-

SES and Heitman), 1908, A., i, 771.
Biethylglyozimine, nickel derivative.

(Tschugaeff), 1907, A., i, 185.
7€-Diethylheptan-5-ol and its phenyl-

urethane (Zerner), 1911, A., i, 950.
1 :3-Diethylc?/d6ihexadiene (Blaise and

Maike), 1908, A., i, 391 ; (Hender.

SON and Boyd), 1911, T., 2164 ; P.,

277.
6 : 5- Diethylhexahydropyrimidine, 2:4:6-
triimino- (Merck), 1906, A., i, 537.

t?aminocyanoimino- (Fakbenfab-

RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER k Co.),

1906, A., i, 538.
5:6-Diethylhexahydro-2-pyrimidone,
4:6-rfiimino- (Merck), 1906, A., i,
537. 715.
4:6-c?ninino-2-thio-(FARBENFABRiKEN
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 671.
6:6-Diethylhexahydro-6-pyrimidone,
2:4-dumino- (Farbk.nfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 671.
Di-ethyl- and -propyl- hexahydropyrimid-
ones, imiiiocyanoiniiiio- (Farbex-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1906, A., i, 538.

3:6-Diethylhexahydro-l:2:4:6-tetrazine
(Rassow and Baumann), 1910, A., i,
79.

l:3-l)iethylc?/c/ohexan-5-ol (Henderson
and Boyd), 1911, T., 2162, P., 277.

1 :8-Diethylc'2/c/(>hexene and its dibromide
(Henderson and Boyd), 1911, T.,
2163; P., 277.

Diethylhomorhodamine and its hydro-
chloride and acetyl derivative (Noel-
TINO and DziEWONSKi), 1905, A., i
935.

675

Diethylmesityl

Diethylhydantoin (Rosenmund and
Hekmann), 1912, A., i; 244,

1:3 Dietliylhydantoin-5-carboxylic acid,
5-hydioxv-, lai-tamide of (BiLTZ and
Toi'i'), 1911, A., i, 698.

1 :3-Diethylhydaiitoylamide, 5-hydrnxy-,
and its derivatives (Blivrz and Topp),
1911, A., i, 693.

1 :3-Diethylhydantoylcarbamide, 5-bydr-
oxy- (BiLTZand Topr), 1911, A., i,693.

2:2-I)iethylliydriiidone (Hallek and
Baueu), 1910, A , i, 490.

Diethylhydroxylamine and its salts
(Wiei.and), 1903, A., i, 686.

3:5- Diethy limino - 1 : 1 -dimethylci/cZohex-
ane and its platinicliloride (Haas),

1909, T., 422.
2:2-Dietliylindaii-l:3-dioiie, and its di-

oxinie (Fkeund and Fleischer),

1910, A., i, 490.
2:3-DiethyIiiidole and its picrate (Padoa

and Chiaves), 1908, A., i, 105.
2:3-Diethylisoindolinoiie, 3-hydroxy-

(Saciis and Ludwig), 1904, A., i, 267.
Diethylketen (Stau dinger and On),

1908, A., i, 603.
Diethyl ketone (pi-opione), condens-
ation of, with hypophosphorous acid
(Marie), 1903, A., i, 678.

reaction of, with mercuric iodide
in alkaline solution (Marsh and
Struthers), 1908, P., 267.

condensation of opianic and phthalalde-
hydic acids with (Morgenstern),
1909, A., i, 803.

acetate of enolic form of (Hancu),
1909, A., i, 364,
Diethyl ketone, P-itumo- and aP-di-
bromo-, and )3-chloro- and its re-
actions (Maire), 1908, A., i, 247.

<ribromo- (Pastureau), 1909, A,, i,
207,

/3-chloro- (Blaise and Maire), 1906,
A., i, 142.
Diethyl ketone ammonia (Thomae),

1905, A., i, 684.
Diethylmalonamic acid (Einhorn and
V, DiESBACH), 1906, A., i, 398 ;
(Tafel and Thompson), 1908, A,,
i, 58.

and its ethyl ester, aniiid<», and sulph-
anilide (Conrad and Zart), 1905,
A,, i, 755,

ethyl ester (Chemische Fabrik auf
Aktien vorm. E, Schering), 1907,
A,, i, 903.
Diethylmalonamide (Conrad and Zart),
1905, A., i, 754.

condensation of, with aldehydes (Bur-
rows and Keane), 1907, T., 269 ;
P., 36.

Diethylmalonamide, A^-diformyl deriva-
tive (Einhorn and Sprongerts),
1906, A., i, 249.
Diethylmalonanilic acid (Conrad and

Zart), 1905, A., i, 755.
Diethylmalondiethylamic acid (Einhorn

and V. Diesbach), 1906, A,, i, 398,

Diethylmalonic acid, derivatives of

(Einhorn), 1908, A,, i, 314;

(Staudinger and Ott), 1908, A,,

i, 603,

anhydrides of (Einhorn and v.

Diesbach), 1906, A,, i, 398.
diurethane of (Traube), 1907, A,, i,

396,
methyl ester (Meyer), 1906, A., i,

138,
ethyl and methyl esters, condensation
of, with malonamide (Remfry),
1911, T,, 619,
Diethylmalonic anhydride and semi-
chloride (Staudinger and Ott), 1908,
A.,i, 603, 939.
Diethylmalonuramide (Conrad and

Zart), 1905, A., i, 754,
Diethylmalonylbenzidine (Remfry),

1911, T,, 622.
Diethylmalonylcarbamide. See 5:5-Di-

ethyl barbituric acid.
Diethylmalonylethylmalonamide (Rem-
fry), 1911, T., 618.
5 :5- Diethy Imalonylguanidine (Fisch er
and Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 37;
(Merck), 1905, A., i, 751,
4-iniino- (Conrad), 1905, A., i, 752,
Diethylmalonylmalonamide and its
sodium salt (Remfry), 1911, T,,
617.
Diethylmalonylmethylmalonamide

(Remfry), 1911, T., 618.
Diethylmalonyl-j!;-phenetidine (Aktien-
Gesellschaft fDr Anilin-fabrika-
tion), 1906, A., i, 497.
Diethylmalonylphenylaminoguanidine
(Einhorn), 1906, A., i, 539 ; 1908
A., i, 315.
Diethylmalonylphenylguanidine (Ein
horn), 1908, A., i, 315.
and ;j-chloro- (Farbwerke vorm
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning)
1906, A,, i. 987,
Diethylmalonyltetra-methyl- and -ethyl
dicarbamides (Einhorn), 1908, A,, i
464.
5:6-Diethylmalonylthiocarbamide, 4

imino- (Conrad), 1905, A., i, 752,
Diethylmalonylureide, methyl and ethyl
esters (Boehringer & Sohne), 1908,
A., i, 464,
Diethylmesityl oxide (Traube), 1909,
A,, i, 773,

Diethylnaphthalene

676

■

of

Diethylnaphthalene, formation

(Homer), 1907, T., 1107 ; P., 88.
Diethylnarceine methiodide (Knoll &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070.
Diethylolivil (Korner and Vanzetti),

1912, A., i, 352.
Diethylwoolivil (Korner and Van-
zetti), 1912, A., i, 353.
2:6-Diethylolpiperidine, and its deriva-
tives (LoFFLER and Remmler), 1910,

A., i, 634.
2:6-Diethylolpyridine, and its salts

(l.oFFLKR and Thiel), 1909, A., i,

182.
Diethyloxadiazole (Stoll]£ and Hille),

1904, A., i, 695.
Diethylozalacetic acid, ethyl ester, and
its phenylhydrazone (Rassow and
Bauer), 1909, A., i, 632.

esters, synthesis of unsymmctrical
(Rassow and Bauer), 1909, A.,i,
631.
sDiethyloxamide, N-dihromo- and iV-

rficliloro- (Chattaway and Lewis),

1906, T., 161 ; P., 18.
as-Diethylpentamethylenediamine, and

its derivatives (v. Braun), 1910, A.,

i, 820.
l:l-Diethylc?/cZopentane, and 2-bromo-

(KiJNER and Voznesensky), 1911,

A., i, 968.
l:2-Diethyl-A^-c2/cZopentene (Kijner

and Amosoff), 1911, A., i, 967.
l:l-Diethyl-A2-cyc?opentene and its de-
rivatives (Kijner and Voznesensky),

1911, A., i, 968.
9:10-Diethylphenanthrene (Zincke and
Tropp), 1908, A., i, 787.

and aa-di-ch\oro-, and o-hydroxy-
(Willgerodt and Albert), 1911,
A., i, 883.
Diethylphenanthreneindandione

(Freund and Fleischer), 1910, A.,

i, 491.
Diethylphenanthreneindandionic acid

(Freund and Fleischer), 1910, A.,

1, 491.
Diethyl-o-phenylenediamine and its salts

(Weissenberuer), 1912, A., i,

690.
a.s-Diethyl-wi-phenylenediamine jncrate

(Mooke), 1910, A., i, 281.
Di-;w-ethylphenyliodinium, and iodo-,

hydroxides and salts (Willgerodt

and Bekgdolt), 1903, A., i, 745.
1:3-Diethylphthalan (Nelken and

SiMONis), 1908, A., i, 348.
l:3-Diethylphthalazone (Daube), 1905,

A., i, 210.
Diethylphthalide and nitre- (Bauer),

1904, A., i, 418. '

Diethylphthalide, 5-aniino-, and its
acetyl derivative and platiiiichloride,
5-hydroxy-, and its benzoyl deriva-
tive and methyl ctlier, and 4:6-
c?Mntro-5-liydroxy-, and its methyl
ether (Bauer), 1908, A., i, 274.
5:6-fZibromo- (Simonis and Arand),
1909, A., i, 933.
1:2-Diethylpiperidine. See l-Ethyl-2-
)8-bromo-, -chloro-, and -hydroxy-
ethylj)ij)eridines.
3:4-Diethylpiperidine and its derivatives
(Koenigs and Bernhart), 1905, A.,
i, 825.
Diethylpiperidiniom salts (v. Braun),

1908, A., i, 677.
Diethylmpropenylcarbinol (Courtot) ,

1906, A., i, 926.
Diethylpropionamide (v. Braun), 1903,

A., i, 611.
aa-Diethylpropyl alcohol, 7-iodo-, syn-
thesis of (Dalkbroux and Wuyts),

1907, A., i, 106.
aa-Diethylpropylene oxide (Dalebroux

and Wuyts), 1907, A., i, 106.
Diethyl isflpropylmethane. See j8-Methyl-

Y-etiiylpentane.
3:5-Diethyl-2-propylpyridine, synthesis

of (TsrmTsciiiiiAiUN), 1906, A., i, 452.
Diethylprotocetraric acid (Hesse), 1905,

A., i, 139.
8:16-Diethylpyranthrone (Scholl, Pot-

schiwauscheg and Lenko), 1911,

A., i, 1008.
2:6-Diethylpyra2ine and its salts (KoL-

SHOKN), 1904, A., i, 675.
3:4-Diethylpyridine and its additive

salts (Koenigs and Bernhart), 1905,

A., i, 824.
Diethylpyruvic acid, hydroxy-, ethyl

ester (I.kmaire), 1909, A., i, 200.
3:5-Diethylqmnol (Henderson and

Boyd), 1910, T., 1665.
Diethyl-viz-quinol, tctrahromn- (Zincke

and I'.UFF), 1905, A., i, 882.
Diethylreteneindandione (Freund and

Fleischer), 1910, A., i, 492.
s-Diethylrhodamine and its hydrochlor-
ide and diacetyl derivative (Noel-
ting and Dziewonski), 1905, A., i,
935.

alkali salts of (Wacker), 1907, A..i,726.
3:3-Diethylrubazonic acid (Wahl and

Doll), 1912, A. i, 537.
Diethylsilicone (Martin and Kipping),

1909, T., 313; P., 28.
Diethylsphingosine (Riesser and Thikr-

feldeu), 1912, A., i, 373.
a)3-Diethylsaccinic acid [hexanedicarb-
oxylic acid), ]>henyl ester (Bischoff
and V. Hedenstrom), 1903, A,, i, ""

I

677

Diflfusion

Diethylisosuccinic acid and its ethyl

ester and anilide (A. and L. LuMliCHE

and Pekkin), 1904, A., i, 369.
Diethylsulphamic acid and its etliyl

ester (Willcox), 1905, A., i, 46.
Diethylsulphone, ;8-aniino-, and its salts

(ScHNEiDEU, MiJLLER, and Beck),

1912, A., i, 192.
Diethyl sulphoxide hydroferrocyanidc
(PUMMEKSR), 1910, A., i, 468.

iS-aniino-, and its salts (Schn rider,
MiJLLER, and Beck), 1912, A.,
i. 192.
5:5-Diethyltetraliydropyrimidine-2;6-di-

one, 4-fZichloroaniino- (Karuenfar-

RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 444.
Diethylthallium compounds (Meyer and

Bertheim), 1904, A., i, 656.
Diethylthetine, Z-menthyl ester, salts of,

molecular rotation of (Smiles), 1905,

T., 453; P., 93.
Diethylthiobarbituric acid (Merck),
1911, A., i, 683.

reduction of (Einhorn and v. DiES-
BAcn), 1908, A., i, 110.
Diethylthiocarbamic acid, methyl ester

(Billf.ter), 1910, A., i, 545.
Diethylthiocarbamylglycollic acid and

its derivatives (Holmbero), 1912, A.,

i, 131.
Diethylthiodiazole (Stoll^ and Hillk),

1904, A., i, 695.
Diethylthioethylsulplioniuin di mercuric

iodide (Hilditch and Smiles), 1907,

T., 1397; P., 206.
Diethylthioformamide and its methiodide

(WiLLSTATTEU and Wirth), 1909,

A., i, 460.
DiethylthioglycoUic acid. See a-Thiol-

a-etliylbiityric acid.
)83-Diethylthioliydantoiii (Clemmensen

and llEiTMAN), 1908, A., i, 771.
1:6 Diethyltbiolanthraquinone (Far-

RENFABRIKEV VORM. ¥. BaYER &

Co.), 1910, A., i, 751.
2:4-Diethylthiolanthraqninone, 1-am-

ino- (Karbe.vfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,

751.
4:8-DiethylthioIanthraquinone, 1 iS-di-

amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Uayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 751.
l:4-DiethylthioIaiithraquinone-8-sulpli-

onic acid, sodium salt (Farhenfaii-

RiKKN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 751.
Diethylthiolbenzoquinone (Posner and

Lii'SKi), 1904, A., i, 1031.
Diethylthioldiethoxyquinol dibenzoate

(Sammis), 1905, A., i, 797.

Dietbylthiolquinol and its diacetyl

derivative (Posner and LirsKi), 1904,

A., i, 1031.
Oiethylthioncarbamic acid, ethyl ester

(DELiiiMNE and Sciiving), 1910, A., i,

721.
rts-Diethylthionine and its reactions

(Gnehm and Sciiindler), 1908, A., i,

112.
Diethylthionyl-2:2-propane (Fichteu

and Wenk), 1912, A., i, 424.
Diethyl-;)-toluidijie, triphenylmethane

dyes from (Cas.sella & Co.), 1904,

A., i, 804.
4 : 4- D iethyltrimethy len edicar bonimide

(Ghiglieno), 1911, A., i, 321.
4 :4 Diethyltrimethy lenedicarbonimide-

3:5 dicarboxylic acid (Ghiglieno),

1911, A., i, 321.
4:4'-Diethyltriphenylacetonitrile (Vor-

LANDER, FrIEOBERG, van DEll

Merve, Rosenthal, Huth, and v.
lioDECKEj:), 1911, A., i, 867.
Diethylurethane (v. Braun), 1903, A.,

i, 611.
7:9-Diethyluric acid 4:5-diglycol (Biltz
and Krebs), 1910, A., i, 526.
degradation of (Biltz and Topr), 1911,
A., i, 693.
l-4-Diethyl-2-vinylbenzene (Klages and

Kiel), 1903, A., i, 553.
1:3-Diethylxanthine, preparation of

(Scarlat), 1905, A., i, 160.
Dizsyeugenol (Puxeddu), 1909, A., i,
225.
constitution and derivatives of (Pux-
eddu), 1912, A., i, 185.
methyl ether (SzfeKi), 1906, A., i,

660.
dimethyl ether, monobromo-derivative
(FiiANCEscoNiand Puxeddu), 1909,
A., i, 226.
Dimeugenol, bromo-, diethyl ether

(l'uxEi)Du), 1912, A , i, 255.
Diajwofenchylcarbamide ( Bouveault and

Levallois), 1908, A., i, 193.
Diferrononacarbonyl. See under Iron.
Diferulic acid (Fischer, Freudenberg,
and Hoesch), 1911, A., i, 875;
(Fischer and Hoesch), 1912, A., i,
859.
Diflfusic acid and its salts (Zopf), 1905,

A., i, 789.
Diffusion (Liesegang), 1912, A., ii,
541.
and reaction -velocity (J uttner), 1909,

A., ii, 300.
and the kinetic theory of solutions

(Thovert), 1910, A., ii, 191.
a consequence of the kinetic theory of
(Thovert), 1903, A., ii, 13.

Diffusion

678

I

Diffusion, the mean path traversed by

gaseous molecules and its relation to

the theory of (Smoluchowski),

1906, A., ii, 652.
stratifications observed in cases of

(Liesegang), 1907, A., ii, 533.
formation of concenttic rings in

(Liesegang), 1911, A., ii, 27.
coefficient of (Clack), 1909, A., ii,

125.
role of, during catalysis by colloidal

metals and similar substances

(Sand), 1905, A., ii, 223; (Sen-

ter), 1905, A., ii, 379.
velocity of, in disperse systems

(Svkdberg), 1912, A., ii, 142.
relative velocities of (Mines), 1910,

A., ii, 695; (Hill), 1910, A., ii,

696.
rate of, and viscosity, relation between

(Walden), 1906, A., ii, 217.
rate of, and relative size of molecules

(T. and A. A Svedberg), 1911, A.,

ii, 375.
influence of other substances on the

rate of, in jellies (Bechhold and

Ziegler), 1906, A., ii, 656.
natural, of acids and salts, ionic migra-
tion in the (Durrant), 1907, A., ii,

234.
of argon and helium (Schmidt), 1904,

A., ii, 643.
of artificial colouring mattars (Vig-

non), 1910, A., ii, 273.
of colloids (Herzog and Kasar-

NowsKi), 1907, A., ii, 934; 1908,

A., i, 707.
of dissolved substances (Scarpa), 1910,
A., ii, 1044; (Vanzetti), 1911,
A., ii, 260.

determination of (Oholm), 1912,
A., ii, 905.
of electrolytes, phenomena in the
(Durrant), 1907, A., ii, 234.

velocities of (Bruni and Vanzetti),
1907, A,., ii, 74.

in water (Oholm), 1905, A., ii, 147.

in aqueous solutions (Vanzetti),
1909, A., ii, 978; 1911, A., ii,
860 ; (Girard), 1911, A., ii, 860.

in aqueous solutions and in gelatin
(Vanzetti), 1908, A., ii, 20, 88.
of gases (Kassner), 1906, A., ii, 273.
molecular, of gases thrQugh pores and

the phenomena of effusion (Knud-

sen), 1909, A., ii, 385.
of gases through tubes, laws of (Knud-

skn), 1909, A., ii, 216.
and solubility in solution of dissoci-
ated gases (Richardson), 1904, A.,

ii, 240.

Diffusion of gaseous ions (Salles), 1908,
A., ii, 931.
of metals iu mercury (v. Wogau),

1907, A., ii, 606; (Smith), 1908,
A., ii, 159.

of non-electrolytes (Oholm), 1910,

A.,ii, 273.
of salts in solution (Graham), 1905,

A., ii, 147; 1907, A., ii, 668.
of solutions and molecular weights

(Yi^GOUNOFF), 1906, A., ii, 338.
of water, velocity of, through a semi-

l)ermeable membrane (Sebor), 1904,

A., ii, 540.
separation of colouring matters by

(Lehmann). 1907, A., ii, 234.
apparent colloidal (Liesegang), 1909,

A., ii, 304.
in colloidal media (Dumanski\ 1909,

A., ii, 25.
and supersaturation in gelatin (Morse

and Pierck), 1904, A., ii, 14.
in jellies (Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 105.
through membranes (Jabi-x-zynski),

1909, A., ii, 300. .

through fresh intestinal membrane,
factors influencing (Mayerhofer
and Pribram), 1910, A., ii, 428.
apparatus for the study of, in solid
media (Y^gounoff), 1908, A., ii,
465.
the role of, in yeast fermentation
(Slator and Sand), 1910, T., 922 ;
P., 85 ; (Brown), 1910, P., 130.
See also Dialysis, Membranes, and
Osmosis.
Diffusion coeflBcients, of gases, depend-
ence of, on the mixture ratio (Lonius),
1909, A., ii, 646.
Diffusion constants, internal friction,
and electrical conductivity, relation
between ( Pissarjewsky and Karp),

1908, A., ii, 566.

of non-electrolytes in solution, calcula-
tion of (v. Wogau), 1908, A., ii,
817.
Diffusion experiments (Liesegang),

1910, A., ii, 936; (Scarpa), 1911,
A.,ii, 472.

calculation of (Scarpa), 1912, A., ii,

904.
behaviour of edges and corners in
(Liesegang), 1912, A., ii, 141.

Diffusion potentials, elimination of, be-
tween two dilute aqueous solutions by
the insertion of a concentrated solution
of potassium chloride (Bjerrum),
1905, A., ii, 79.3.

Difluorescein-benzidide, -dianisidide, and
-tolidide (Cain and Brady), 1912, T.,
2308.

679

Digestion

Di-9-fluorylamine (Curtius and Kof),

1912, A., i, 733.
.s-Di-9-fluoryltliiocarbamide (Schmidt

Hiul Stutzei,), 1908, A., i, 415.
Diformaldehyde (Korber"), 1904, A., i,

852.
Diformaldibenzylsulphone (Fko.mm and

Gaupp), 1908, A., i, 970.
Diformaldibenzylsulphone, fZibromo-

(Fromm and Erfurt), 1909, A., i,

903.
Diformalphenylbenzylsulphone (Fromm

and Erfurt). 1909, A., i, 903.
Diformal-^-tolylbenzylsulphone (Fromm

and Erfurt), 1909, A., i, 903.
Diformylacetone, hexaethylacetal of

(WiLLsTATTERand Pummerer), 1905,

A., i, 458.
s-Diformyldimethylhydrazine (Thiele),

1909, A., i, 560.
s-Diformylhydrazide, silver and mercury

salts (Stoli.e, Mampel, Holzapfel,

and Leverkcs), 1912, A., i, 226.
Dif urf ury lidenepentaery thr itol (Read),

1912, T., 2091.
Difurfurylidenepicolide (Scholtz), 1912,

A., i, 386.
ay-Difurfarylidenepropionic acid and its

salts (Titherley and Spencer), 1904,

T., 184 ; P., 13.
Difarforylidenesuccinic acid and its

sodium salt, and anhydride, and its

oo/3j3-<e<rabromo-derivative (Tither-
ley and Spencer), 1904, T., 183 ;

P., 13.
Difuroylhydroxamic acid (Baum), 1904,

A., i, 910.
aS-Diluiyl-fulgemca,ei6i{dificrfurylidene-

snccinw acid) and -falgide (Stobbe

and EcKERT), 1906, A., i, 102.
Digallic acid (Fischer), 1908, A., i,
893 ; (BlGiNELLi), 1910, A., i, 487 ;
(Fischer and Freudenberg), 1911,
A., i, 875.

and its penta-acetyl, pentabenzoyl
and pentaethylcarbonato-deriv-

atives (Nierenstein), 1910, A., i,
265.

methyl ester, pentamethyl ether of
(Mauthner), 1911, A., i, 725.
Digallide, tetra-acetyl derivative

(Nierenstein), 1908, A., i, 897.
Digentisic acid (Fischer and Fkeuden-

liERG), 1911, A., i, 875.
Digestibility of carbohydrates (Weiseu
and Zaitschek), 1903, A., ii,
225.

of pentosans (Weiser), 1903, A., ii,
507.

of vegetables (Bryant and Milner),
1903, A., ii, 739.

Digestion, physiology of (Rosemann),

1907, A., ii, 706 ; 1910, A., ii,
1082; 1911, A., ii, 998, 1110.

work of (Heilner), 1908, A., ii, 305.

chemistry of (London), 1905, A., ii,
730; 1906, A., ii, 464; 1907, A.,
ii, 107, 367, 563, 894 ; 1908, A., ii,
870 ; (London and Sulima), 1905,
A., ii, 838 ; 1908, A., ii, 870 ;
(London and Polowzowa), 1907,
A., ii, 108, 894 ; 1903, A., ii, 50,
870, 960, 1050 ; (Horowitz), 1907,
A., ii, 635 ; (London and Sagel-
MANN ; Nemser), 1907, A., ii, 894 ;
(London and Pewsner ; London
and Riwosch-Sandberg ; Dobro-
WOLSKAJA ; London and Wersi-
LOWA ; London and Riwkind),

1908, A., ii, 870.

work of, after carbohydrate food
(MDller), 1910, A., ii, 1083.

in animals (Nemser), 1906, A., ii, 778.

in the animal body (London, Sivri?;,
Dobrowolskaja, and Riwosch-
Sandberg), 1909, A., ii, 593 ;
(London), 1909, A., ii, 817, 1031 ;
(London and Polowzowa), 1909,
A., ii, 1031.

in dogs (London, Riwosch-Sandberg,
Mepissoff, Stassoff, Mazijewski,
Daga^ff, Gabp.ilowitsch, Krym,
Holmberg, Wiedemann, Gillels,
and SoLowiiEFF), 1912, A., ii, 1185.

in dogs with artificial anus (Maetzke),

1905, A., ii, 837.

in elasmobranch fishes (Sullivan),

1906, A., ii, 100,

in new-born infants (Ibrahim), 1910,
A., ii, 320.

in ruminants (Markoff), 1911, A., ii,
810.

rate of, in cold-blooded vertebrates
(Riddle), 1909, A., ii, 746.

and absorption (Arrhenius), 1910,
A., ii, 52 ; (London ; London
and Dobrowolskaja ; London
and Sagelmann ; London and
Riwosch-Sandberg; London and
Dmitriew), 1910, A., ii, 422;
(London and Rabinowitsch),
1910, A., ii, 422; 1911, A., ii,
999 ; (London and Schwarz ;
London and Golmberg ; London
and Korohow), 1910, A., ii, 972 ;
(Krym), 1911, A., ii, 999;
(London and Daoai5ff), 1911,
A., ii, 1000 ; (London and

GABRILOWIT8CH),1911,A.,ii,1001.

defects of (London, Dagai^ff,
Stassoff, and Holmberg), 1911,
A., ii, 998.

Digestion

680

Tl

Digestion and rennet action (Jacoby),

1907, A., ii, 38.
in relation to metabolism (Dahm),

1910, A., ii, 1083.
and metabolism, effects of bone ash on

(LoTHKOP), 1909, A., ii, 594.
in the intestine (Baum.stark and

CoHNiiEiM), 1910, A., ii, 518.
in the stomach, intiuence of quantity

on (London and Polowzowa), 1907,

A., ii, 894,
in the stomach and small intestine

(ZuNz), 1903, A., ii, 159.
colloid-chemical aspects of (Alex-
ander), 1910, A., i, 530.
of carbohydrates in the alimentary

canal (London and Polowzowa),

1907, A., ii, 108.^

of carbohydrates, role of cellular ele-
ments in the, by intestinal juice
(BiERRY and Frouin), 1906, A., ii,
559.

of connective tissue (Baumstark and
Cohnheim), 1910, A., ii, 522.

of fat (Levites), 1907, A., ii, 891.

of gelatin (Levkne and Stookey),
1903, A., ii, 308.

of mannans and galactans (Bierry
and Giaja), 1909, A., ii, 325.

of nitrogen, effect of muscular activity
on the (Wait), 1903, A., ii, 308.

effect of alcohol on (Zitowitsch),

1908, A., ii, 404.

action of gases on (Laqueur and

BRiJNECKE), 1912, A., ii, 1188.
role of enzymes in food on (Schetj-
NERT and Grimmer), 1906, A., ii,
462.
influence of loss of blood on (Dobko-

wolskaja), 1911, A., ii, 620.
influence of pepsin and the amount of
hydrochloric acid on the intensity
of (ScHUTz), 1909, A., ii, 1031.
of proteins. See Protein digestion

and Proteins,
alkaline (v. Euler), 1907, A., i, 1098.
gastric (GrIjizner), 1905, A., ii,
269.
importance of the blood in (Dobro-

wolskaja), 1908, A., ii, 870.
importance of the mouth in (London
and Pew.sner), 1908, A., ii,
870.
in fishes (van Herwerden), 1908,

A., ii, 872.
of caseinogen (Gaucher), 1909, A.,

ii, 249.
of mixed diets (London and Saoel-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 894.
of human and asses' milk(GAUCHER),
1909, A., ii, 326.

Digestion, intestinal, of proteins (Lon-
don and Riwosch-Sandbeug),1909,
A., ii, 1031.
pancreatic, influence of the antolylic

ferment on (Halpern), 1903, A.,

ii, 738.
influence of bile salts on the, of

starch (Buglia), 1910, A., ii, 627.
end products of (Kutschek aiid^HI

Lohmann), 1904, A., ii, 425 ^M\

1905, A., ii, 466; (Levene), 1905,^
A., ii, 732.

(autodigestion), new product ot

(Baum ; Swain), 1903, A., ii

225.

papain (Kutscher and Lohmann

1906, A., i, 127.
influence of reaction on, at differen

temperatures (Sachs), 1907, A.

ii, 563.
peptic (Mey), 1906, A., ii, 462.
influence of manganese and iron oi

(Corn), 1903, A., ii, 166.
end-products of (Salaskin an(

KowALEWSKY), 1903, A., ii, 559

(Langstein), 1903, A., ii, 670.
action of rennet on concentrat

solutions of the products of (La

roff), 1907, A., ii, 280.
the inhibition of, by combining the

free hydrochloric acid with am-
photeric amino-corapounds (.Ias-

TROWITZ), 1907, A., ii, 106.
of caseins (Long), 1907, A., i, 367.
and tryptic, metabolic ex|>eriments

with the end-product8of(LE.ssER),

1904, A., ii, 271.
salivary, influence of neutral salts on

(Patien and Stiles), 1906, A.,

ii, 777.
in the stomach (Cannon and Day),

1903, A., ii, 308, 66V.
tryptic (VVeiss), 1904, A., ii, 270.
inhibition of (Hedin), 1907, A., ii,

891.
influence of antiseptics on (Kauf-

mann), 1903, A., ii, 743.
influence of hydroxyl ions on

(Kanitz and Dietze), 1903, A.,

ii, 160.
behaviour of serum towards (Oi*-

penheimer and Aron), 1903,

A.,ii, 738.
influence of sodium glycocliolate on,

(QUAOLIABIELLO), 1910, A., ii,

627.
influence of, on precij>itin reactions

(Oppenhkimer), 1903, A., ii, 665.
of j^elatin, end-products of the

(Levene), 1904, A., ii, 188.
See also Stomach.

681

Diglutaric acid

Digestion experiments, artificial (Gude-
man), 1906, A., i, 53.
with vegetal.le foods (Rothe), 1907,
A., ii, 368.
Digestive juices, specifio adaptation of
(London and Lukix ; London and
Krym ; London and Dobkowol-
8KAJA), 1910, A., ii, 971.
proteolytic and rennet-like action of
different (Pawloff and Parast-
schuk), 1904, A., ii, 748.
Digestive organs, action of peroxides on

(TooAMi), 1909, A., ii, 161.
Digestive tract, physiology of the
(IvKEiDL ; MuLLEU), 1907, A., ii,
107.
of the cow, disappearance of pentosans
from (McCoLLUM and Bkannon),
1909, A., ii, 1033.
Digin (Tambach), 1912, A., i, 375.
Digingolic acid (Gottlieb), 1912, A., i,

39.
Digitalin, physiological action of (Huld-
scHiNSKY), 1908, A., ii, 520.
and allied substances, action of, on
striated muscle (Waller), 1909,
A., ii, 254.
estimation of, in official preparations
of digitalis and digitalin (Ecalle),
1903, A., ii, 344.
Digitalin group, action of, on the heart

(Weiischinin), 1909, A., ii, 599.
Digitalis and heart muscle extractives
(Suhliomensun), 1910, A., ii, 976.
action of, on the heart (Busquet),

1912, A., ii, 966.
action of, on the vagus (Lhotak v.

Lhota), 1908, A., ii, 521.
and strophanthus, action of, on the
heart (Tigeustedt), 1908, A., ii,
612.
strophanthus, and squill, pharmaco-
logical action of, on the heart
(Haynes), 1906, A., ii, 243.
a-say of (Bukmann), 1912, A., ii, 503.
Digitalis glucosides, toxic, colour re-
actions of (Gaiinier), 1908, A., ii,
.^>44.
Digitalis gn^onp, physiological activity
of Lhe(KRAIL.SUEIMER), 1910, A., ii,

530 ; (Magnus and Sowton), 1910,

A.,ii, 986.
action of, on the kidneys (Jonescu and

LoEwi), 1908, A., ii, 720.
Digitalis leaves, physiological astay of

(Focke), 1908, A., ii, 332.
evaluation of (Zikgenbein), 1903, A.,

ii, 118.
DigitaliH purpurea, pharmacological
activity of the dried leaves of
(Hchmiedebekg), 1910, A., ii, 559.

Digitalis purpurea, glucosides from the
leaves of (Kraft), 1911, A., i, 734 ;
1912, A., i, 373; (Tambach), 1912,
A., i, 375.
manganese i» (Burmann), 1911, A.,
ii, 1125.
Digitalis substances, pharmacology
of (Sluyteumann), 1911, A., ii,
911.
influence of enzymes on (Holste),

1912, A., i, 575.
influence of, on blood-pressure (Her-
nando), 1911, A., ii, 1017.
Digitalis tinctures, chemical and jdiysio-
logical assay of (Barger and Shaw),
1904, A., ii, 793.
Digitalonic acid (Kiliani), 1905, A., i,
859.
phenylhydrazide of, and separation of
lactone of, from gluconic acid
(Kiliani), 1909, A., i, 552.
Digitic acid and Digitogenic acid and
its decomposition products (Kiliani
and Schweissinger), 1904, A., i,
505.
Digitogenic acid, oxiilatioii products of

(Kiliani), 1911, A., i, 138.
Digitonin (Kiliani), 1905, A., i, 364.
preparation of, and its oxidation
products (Kiliani), 1911, A., i,
139.
Digitonin-cholesteride, -)3-cholestanol,
-amyl alcohol, and -octyl alcohol
(Windaus), 1909, A., i, 172.
Digitosaponins (Kraft), 1912, A., i,

374.
Digitoxin (Kiliani), 1907, A., i, 715.
behavidurof, in the organism (CLOF/rrA

and Fischer), 1906, A., ii, 474.
and stroi)liantin, comparative action
of, on the heart (Rudolico), 1911,
A., ii, 515.
influence of saponin on the toxicity of

(PosTOi^EFF), 1911, A., ii, 1016.
estimation of, in foxglove leaves
(Burmann), 1910, A., ii, 1010.
Digitoxonic acid and its phenylhydrazide
(Kiliani), 1908, A., i, 245.
calcium salt and lactone of (Kiliani),

1906, A., i, 66.
lead, potassium, and silver salts
(Kiliani), 1909, A., i, 552.
Digitoxose, constitution of (Kiliani),

1906, A., i, 66.
aa-Diglutarlc acid {hexane-ayd^-ielra-
carboxylic a/:id (Silberbad), 1904,
T., 614; P., 61.
synthesis of (Silberbad and Easter-
field), 1903, P., 38.
rf-Diglutaric acid ay-dihydroxy-, and its
disodiuni salt (\kk), 1910, A., i, 713.

Diglycerides

682

I

Diglycerides, synthesis of (Guun), 1905,

A., i, 562.
^-Diglycerylphosphoric acid audits cal-
cium salt (TuTiN and Hann), 1906,
_T., 1754; P., 273.
Siglycine barium, calcium, magnesium,
and strontium chlorides (Pfeiffer
and V. MoDELSKi), 1912, A., i,
950.
Diglycineimide and its additive salts and
benzoyl and chluroacetyl derivatives
(Bergell and Fekjl), 1908, A., i,
140.
and its hydrochloride (Bergkll), 1907,

A., i, 394.
hydrolysis of (Bergell and Feigl),
1908, A., i, 396.
l:5-Diglycinoanthraquinone (Seeii and

Weitzenbock), 1910, A., i, 571.
Diglycinoquinone, diethyl ester (Fischer

and Schhader), 1910, A., i, 270.
Diglycinotolaquiuone, diethyl ester
(Fischer and Schrader), 1910, A.,
i, 270.
Diglycollic acid, new homologues of
(JuNGFLEiscH and Godchot), 1908,
A., i, 127.
quinine salts of (Bokhringer &

SoHNE), 1911, A., i, 1011.
ethyl ester and homologues of (JuNG-
FI.EISCH and Godchot), 1907, A., i,
748.
phenolic esters of (Boehringer &

SoHNE), 1910, A., i, 732.
o-tolyl ester of (Boehringer &
SoHNE), 1911, A., i, 947.
Diglycollic acid, thio-, syntheses with
esters of (Hinsberg), 1910, A., i,
334.
platiiious hydrogen salt (Ramberg),
1906, A., i, 792.
(^tlhio- (Biilmann), 1905, A., i, 626.
and its esters (Price and Twiss),

1908, T., 1645; P., 198.
acti(jn of sodium hydroxide on
derivatives of (Frerichs and
Wildt), 1908, A., i, 413.
dimethyl ester, preparation of
(Price and Twiss), 1909, T.,
1491 ; P., 211.
DiglycoUosalicylio acid, jiliarmacology

of (Chistoni), 1911, A., ii, 314.
DiglycoUylcarbamide ami its silver .salt
(.Clemmen.sen and Heitman), 190;»,
A., i, 774.
o-DiglycoUyloxybenzoic acid {diglycol-
l !/ 1 di salicylic acid) (Chemisciie Faii-
RiK V. Heyden), 1911, A., i, 133.
Diglycylglycine (Fischer and Otto),
1903, A., i, 608 ; (Fischek), 1904, A.,
i, 653.

Diglycylglycine and the biuret base,

cleavage of, in the dog's alimentary

canal (Abderhalden, London, and

VoEGTLiN), 1907, A., ii, 892.

and its ethyl ester (Fischer), 1903,

A., i, 799.
methyl ester (Fischer), 1906, A., i,

146.
calcium chloride (Pfeifkei: and v.
MoDKi.SKi), 1912, A., i, 950.
Diglycylglycineamidecarboxylic acid
and its etliyl csti-r (Fischeh), li*03,
A., i, 466.
Diglycylglycinecarboxylic acid, esters

(FiscHKR), 1903, A., i, 466.
Diglycyl-;y-iodophenylalanine (Abder-
halden and I5i:u«8a), 1909, A., i,
801.
Diguaiacolpiperazine (St^vignon),

1910, A., i, 781.
Diguaiacylphosphoric acid and its salts
and chloriiie (Auger and Dupuis),
1908, A.,i, 529,
and its potassium salt (Dupuis), 1910,
A., i, 667.
Diguaiacylphospboros chloride and tri-

cliloride (Dupuis), 1910, A., i, 248.
Diguanide and its salts and derivatives

(Kackman), 1910, A., i, 896.
Diguanides (Cohn), 1911, A., i, 928.
Diguanidinoacetic acid, and its salts

^Kackmanx), 1910, A., i, 897.
Diguanidino-oxalic acid, and its salts

(Rackmann), 1910, A., i, 896.
Dihaloids, Grignard's reaction with
(Ahren.s and Stapler), 1905, A., i,
423, 868 ; (Bischoff), 1905, A., i,
589 ; (Blaise), 1906, A., i, 153.
Diheptadecylcarbinol and its acetate
(Eastep^fiem) and Taylor), 1911,
T., 2301 ; P., 279.
Diheptanaphthylene (Markownikoff),

19C4, A., i, 383.
Diheptylidenepentaerythritol (Read),

1912, T., 2091.
Dihexahydrobenzyl ketone and its semi-
carbazone (Wallach), 1907, A., i,
617.
Dihexahydrobenzylidenecj/c^hexanone
(Wallach and Isaac), 1906, A., i,
564.
Dihexamethylenetetramine cupric and
cobalt thiocyanates (Ualzolari),
1910, A., i, 614.
Dinyc/thexanesulphone (Borkche and

Lanck), 1905, A., i, 766.
Dicf/f/ohexanone, scniicarbnzone of
(IIali.er iind Bauer), 1911, A., i,
300.
Dio/c/ohexanonecyanohydrin ( U LTfeE)
1909. A., i, 705.

683

Dihydroanthraquinoneazine

A^-^'-Di«/c^hexene and its diliydro-

broniide (Wali.ach and Pauly),

1911, A., i, 474.
Di-A'-rv/cZohexeneacetic acid, a-cyano-,

ineiliyl ester (Harding, Haworth,

and Perk IN), 1908, T., 1957.
Di/.whexenyl ketone {isovalcrylidoy.-

acetow) and its seniicarbazide-semi-

carbazone (Rupe and Hinteblach),

1908, A., i, 13.
Dihexonoin (Bouveault and Locquin),

1906, A., i, 783.
Dihexoyl and its dioxime (Bouveault

and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 561, 573.
Di-rf-t'Aohexoyl-?-cystine, o-bromo-

( Fischer and Gerngross), 1909, A.,

i, 367.
DicycZohexyl (Borsche and Lange),

1905, A., i, 766 ; (Wallach), 1907,
A., i, 220 ; (Hell and Schaal),
1907, A., i, 1050.

jireparatiou of (Saijatier and Murat),

1912, A., i, 547.
as a ciyoscopic solvent (Mascarelli
and Vecchiotti), 1910, A., ii,
1036.
Dir-yc/ohexyl, dimiro- (Nametkin),

1910, A., i, 829.
Di/whexylamine and its salts (Sabatier

and Sendeken.s), 1906, A., i, 268.
Dic!/c?ohexylamine and iis salts and
iV-nitroso-derivative (Wallach),

1906, A., i, 160.

synthesis of (Sabatier and Sende-
rens), 1904, A., i, 305.

aurichloiide (Will.staiter and
Hati), 1912, A., i, 545.
Di'7/'"/ohexylcarbinol (Sabatier and

Mailiie), 1904, A., i, 810.
Di'v/t7ohexyl ethane (Freundler), 1906,

A., i, 734.
aa- and aj8-Difv/cZohexylethanes (Saba-
tier and Mu'kat), 1912, A., i, 617.
Di'7/c/ohexylhydrazine and its hydro-

cbloride (Ki.JNER and Beloff), 1911,

A., i, 678.
Di-7i-hexyl ketone />-nitrophenylhydr-

azone (PiCKAun and Kenyon), 1912,

T., 629.
Dia/cZohexyl ketone (dodecahydrobenzo-

pheiwne) (Hell and Schaal), 1907,

A., i, 1049.
Di/.v(;hexylparabanic acid (Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 131.
07- Di'v/cZ'^hexylpropane ( Fuizou ls) ,

1912, A., i, 6-29.
Dir7/c/';hexylpropanes, four isomeric,

preiiiinitioii of (Sabatier and Murat),

1912, A., i, 7.07.
Di/.sr)hexylthiocarbamide ( Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 131.

Dia'sohexyltMoparabanic acid (Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 131.

Dihydrazides of dibasic acids, condensa-
tion products of (BuLOW and Weid-

lich), 1906, A., i, 981.
Dihydrazines (v. Braun), 1908, A., i,

700, 737 ; 1910, A., i, 524.
^^^'-Dihydrazinodiphenylmethane (F'lN-
ger and Baumasn), 1906, A., i,
892.

and its derivatives (Borsche and
Kienitz), 1910, A., i, 782.
2:5-Dihydrazinotriazole, 1-amino-, and

its tribenzylidene derivative (Stolli!;

and Bowles), 1908, A., i, 475.
Dihydrindamine, dihjdroxy-, and its

resolution into active compounds, and

their salts (Pope and Read), 1911, T.,

2071 ; P., 259.
Dihydroabietene (Easterfield and

Bauley), 1904', T., 1247 ; P., 113.
Dihydroanethole, action of nitric acid

on (Thoms and Drauzburg), 1911,

A., i, 716.
Dihydroanthracene, /!rihydroxy-, and its

acetyl derivative (Tutin and Clewer),

1911. T., 960 ; P., 90.

9; 10- Dihydroanthracene, derivatives of
(Clarke), 1908, A., i, 330.
reactions of (Padova), 1909, A., i,
167.

9:10-Dihydroanthracene, nitro- (Melsen-
HEiMER and Connerade), 1904, A., i,
391.

i\*-Dihydroanthrahydroquinoneazine,
tetra-acetyl derivative (Scholl and
Berblinger), 1907, A., i, 257.

Dihydro-1-anthramine and its hydro-
chloride (Dienel), 1905, A., i, 768.

Dihydroanthranol, 9-hydroxy-, and its
diaeyl derivatives (Godchot), 1907,
A., i, 840, 841.

A'' Dihydroanthranol- and -anthranone-
azines (Scholl and BKRiiLiNOER),
1904, A., i, 111.

Dihydroanthranyl acetate, nitrate and
nitrite, nitro- (MEtsENiiEiMER and
Connerade), 1904, A., i, 391.

1:2 l':2'-A^-Dihydroanthraquinolanthr-
anolazine and its triacetyl derivative
(Scholl and Stegmuller), 1907, A.,
i, 354.

iV-Dihydro-l:2:l':2'-anthraquinone-
anthrahydroquinoneazine. See Di-
hydroindaiithron.

A^-Dihydroanthraquinoneanthranol-
azine and its liydrochloride and acetyl
derivative (ScHOLL and Stegmullep.),
1907, A., i, 354.

iV-Dihydro-l:2:l':2'-anthraquinoneazine.
See Indanthren.

Dihydroanthrazine

684

iV-Dihydro-l:2:l':2'-anthrazine(ScHOLL,
Bkkblingeh, aud Kunzel), 1907, A.,
i, 354.
Dihydroisoapiole, dihromo-, a-hydroxy-,
and its acyl, methoxy-, and ethoxy-
derivatives (Pond and Siegfried),
1903, A., i, 417.
Dihydroararobinol(TuTiN and Clkwer),

1912, T., 295.
Dihydroasarone (Sz6ki), 1906, A., i,

660.
Dihydroazines (Hinsberg), 1909, A., i,

845.
Dihydrobenzanthrene and bromo-, and
rfi'bionio- (Bally, Scroll, and
Lentz), 1911, A., i, 677.
identity of, with isochrysofluorene
(ScHOLL and Seer), 1911, A., i,
626.
Dihydrobenzanthrone (Bally and

SciiOLL), 1911, A., i, 676.
Dihydrobenzenes. See tyc/o Ffexadienes.
Dihydroisobenzofuran derivatives

(GuYOT and Catel), 1905, A., i,
226, 540 ; 1906, A., i, 761 ; 1907,
A., i, 76.
condensation of, into 9:10-snbstituted
anthracene derivatives (Guyot and
Catel), 1905, A., i, 516.
3:4-Dihydro-2:4-beiizoxazine-l-one, 5:8-
dicMoTo- (Villiger), 1909, A., i,
930.
5:6:7:8-^e<rachloro- (Villiger and
Blangey), 1909, A., i, 922.
Dihydro-2:4-benzoxazine-l-one-4-aceto-
nitrile, 5:6-(Zichloro- (Badische Ani-
lin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i,
319.
Dihydrobenzylidene-tanacetone and its
amine and semicarbazone, and -tan-
acetyl alcohol (Semmlek), 1904, A.,
i, 177.
Dihydroberberine and its methiodide
(Gadamer), 1911, A., i, 152.
a new series of bases from (Freund
and Beck), 1905, A., i, 151.
Dihydrobixin and its methyl etiier (van
Hasselt), 1909, A., i, 598 ; 1911, A.,
1, 552.
Dihydrowobixin (van Hasselt), 1909,

A., i, 599; 1911, A., i, 552.
Dihydrobombicesterol and its acetyl
derivative (Mknozzi and Moreschi),

1910, A., i, 254.
Dihydrobomylene (Henderson and

Pollock), 1910, T., 1620; P., 204.

Dihydrobrazilinlc acid, lactone of, syn-
tliesis of (1'erkin and Robinson),
1907, P., 291 ; 1908, T., 489 ; P., 54.

Dihydrobrucine (Skita and Franck),

1911, A., i, 1017.

Dihydrobrucinonic acid (Leuchs), 1908,

A., i, 563.
Dihydrocaffeic acid (Gorter), 1911, A.,

i, 222.
Dihydrocaffeic acid, j3-atnino- (Posner),

1912, A., i, 455.
Dihydrocamphene. See Camphane.
Dihydrocamphoceenic acid and its amide

(Semmler), 1906, A., i, 682.
r-Dihydrocampholene, a-amino-, and its

oxamide, picrate, and carbamide

(Blanc and Desfontaines), 1903,

A., i, 565.
Dihydrocampholenesnltonecarboxylic

acid, bromo-, and its methyl and ethyl

esters (Hakvey and Lapworth), 1903,

T., 1110; P., 148.
Dihydro-/3-campholenetrimethylanunon-

ium hydroxide, iodide, and platini-

chloride (Bouveault and Blanc),

1903, A., i, 613.
Dihydrocampholenic acid chloride (Bou-
veault and Lf.vallois), 1909, A., i,

497.
r-a-DihydrocamphoIenic acid and its

amide (Blanc and Desfontaines),

1903, A., i, 565.
Dihydro-)3 campholyl alcohol and its

chloride, pyruvate, and semicarbazone

(Blanc), i90&, A., i, 174.
Dihydrocampholytic acid, amino-, deriva-
tives of, and ^?-ans- hydroxy- (Noyes
and Potter), 1912, A., i, 786.

Z-hydroxy- (NoYEs and Knight), 1911,
i A., i. 111.

Dihydro-jS-campholytic acid, dihromo-,

esters (Perkin), 1903, T., 860.
26oDihydrocampholytic acid, amino-,

and its derivatives (NoYEs and

Knight), 1911, A., i. 111.
Dihydrocamphoric acid, synthesis of

(Blanc), 1906, A., i, 64.
r-Dihydrocamphoric acid, synthesis of

(Bouveault and Locquin), 1908, A.,

i, 172.
r-cis-Dihydrocamphoric acid (Blanc),

1905, A., i, 683.
Dihydrocamphorone and its oxime and

semicarbazone (Semmler), 1904, A., i,

261.
Dihydrocamphorphorone. See 1-Methyl-

3-/,vopropyl-2-ci/ffopentanone.
Dihydrocamphoryl alcohol and its acetate

and phenyliiretliane(SE.MMLER), 1904,

A., i, 260.
Dihydro-o-camphylic acid, trihydroxy-,

and its salts and monoacetate (Per-
kin), 1903, T., 855.
Dihydro-o- and -/8-camphylic acids,

bromo-derivatives (Perkin), 1903, T.,

840.

685

Dihydrocinnamenylcarbimide

Dihydrocarbazole and its nitroso-deiiva-
tiveand pierate(ScHMiDTand Schall),
1907, A., i, 792.
Dihydrocarbostyr il -7- carboxylic acid
(Fighter and Walter), 1910, A., i,
29.
Dihydrocarlina oxide. See a- Phenyl -7-

2fiuyl-A<i-[)io|iene.
Dihydrocarveueue (£i!"-tetra]uidrocymcne)

(Semmler). 1909, A., i, 171.
i- and cW-Dihydrocarvenolic acids and
tlieir derivatives (Wallach), 1912,
A., i, 878,
Dihydrocarvenolide (Wallach), 1911,

A., i, 471.
Dihydrocarveol, isomeric, and their
derivatives (Tschugaeff), 1905, A.,
i. 71.
I Dihydrocarveol xanthate and its amide

(Tschugaeff), 1908, A., i, 93.

Dihydrocarvestrenol {i^-vti-meiUhenol-^),

syntliesis of (Perkin and Tatter-

sall), 1906, P., 269 ; 1907, T., 498.

magnetic rotation, refractive jwwer,

and dispersion of (Perkin), 1907,

T.,498.

o-Dihydrocarvestrenol (Perkin), 1910,

P., 97.
Dihydroisocarvestrenol(A*-ra-7nc?i<Acno^
8) and its nitrosochloride, synthesis
of (Fisher and Perkin), 1908, T.,
1887 ; P., 228.
Dihydrocarvone, action of light on
(Ciamician and Silber), 1908, A.,
i, 555.
action of magnesium methyl haloids
on (RtJPE and Emmerich), 1908,
A., i, 433.
action of nitric acid on (Konowaloff),
1904, A., i, 258.
Dihydrocarvone, cyano-, and its reactions
and its oxime, phenylhydrazone,
semicarbazone, and isomeric di-
bromides (Lapworth), 1906, T.,
945 ; P., 164.
interaction of, with amyl nitrite and
sodium ethoxide (Lapworth and
Wechsler), 1907, T., 977, 1919 ;
P., 137, 252.
cyanohydrin of, and its hydrolysis,
and halogen lialoids of (Lap-
worth), 1906, T., 1822 ; P., 285.
neocyano-, and its derivatives (Lap-
worth and Steele), 1911, T., 1877 ;
P., 240.
8:9-Dihydrocarvone, 8-hydroxy-. See

Caivone hydrate.
Dihydrocarvone hydrate {%-hydroxy-
menthan-2-one) and its semicarbazone
(Knoevenaoel and Samel), 1906,
A., i, 297.

Dihydrocarvonecarboxylamide, )3-cyano-
( Lapworth and Steele), 1911, T.,
1881.
Dihydrocarvonecarboxylic acids, iso-
meric, and their oximes, phenyl-
liydrazone, and semicarbazone, and
their oxidation (Lapworth), 1906,
T., 959; P., 164.
Dihydrocarvonyl-acetic acid and cyano-
acetic acid, ethyl ester, and its oxime
(Knoevenagel and Mottek), 1905,
A., i, 61.
Dihydrocarvonylacetoacetic acid, ethyl
e^ter (Rare and Weilinger), 1904,
A., i, 509.
Dihydrocarvoxide and its dihromide

(Semmler), 1903, A., i, 353.
Dihydrocarvylamine and its hydro-
chloride (Morrell), 1911, A., i,
914.
new jo-nienthadiene from (HAPtRiEs),
1903, A., i, 743.
Dihydrocaryophyllene (Deussen and

ViELiTz), 1912, A., i, 368.
Dihydroisocaryophyllene (Sem m le r) ,

1903, A., i, 505.
Dihydrocedrene and Dihydro^'^ocedrol
(Semmler and Hoffmann), 1907, A.,
i, 947.
Dihydrocedrenes (Semmler and Mayer),

1912, A., i, 480.
Dihydrochanlmoogric acid and its
bromo-derivaiives and their esters,
and dihydroxy- (Power and GoR-
NALL), 1904, t., 855 ; P., 136.
pre[)aration of, and its ethyl ester
(Barrowcliff and Power), 1907,
T., 575.
Dihydrochaulmoogric acid, bromo-,
ethyl ester, and its reduction
(Barrowcliff and Power), 1907,
T., 574.
a- and /3-(^ihydroxy- (Barrowcliff
and Power), 1907, T., 565; P.,
70.
Dihydrocholesterol {dwlcstanol) (Neu-
herg), 1906, A., i, 356.
and its acetate (Willstatter and
Mayer), 1908, A., i, 636.
Dihydrocholesteryl butyrate, anisotro-
l)0us liquid phases of, and the question
as to the necessary presence of an
ethylene double linking for the
occurrence of these phenonjena
(Jaeger), 1907, A., ii, 441.
Dihydrocinnamenylcarbamic acid,

menthyl ester (Forster and Stutter),
1911, T., 1339.
Dihydrocinnamenylcarbimide(fl-?;/w7t2/^-
ethiil isocyanate) (Forsi'er and
St5tter), 1911, T., 1337; P., 206.

Dihydrocinnamenylphenyl .

686

Dihydrocinnameuylphenylcarbainide

(FoiitsTEii and Stutter), 1911, T.,

1338.
s- Dihydrooinnameny Ipheny Isemicarb -

azide (Forsteh and Stutter), 1911,

T., 1338.
Dihydrocinnamliydroxainoxime liyd rate,

3-liydroxylamino-. See 7-Phenyl-

propyl alcohol, <?*!ihydroxylamiiio-.
Dihydrocinnamyl alcohol. See y3-

Phenylpropyl alcohol.
Bihydrocinnamylideneacetic acids,

isomeric, formaiion of (Ruber), 1905,

A., i, 777.
a)3-Dihydrocinnamylidene-acetic and

-malonic acids (Erlenmeyer and

Kreutz), 1905, A.,i, 897.
Dihydrocinnamylidenefluorenes, A a - an d

A^-,and their dibroinides (TniELEand

Henle), 1906, A., i, 573.
Dihydrocodeiue (Skua and Franck),

1911, A., i, 1017.
Dihydrocoumaric acid, benzoyl-j3-amino-

(Posner), 1909, A., i, 583.
Dihydrocoumarin, diaietyl-)3-amino-

(Posner), 1909, A., i, 583.
Sihydrocoumarohydroxamoxime

hydroxide, 3-hydroxvlamino- (Pos-

ner), 1909, A., i, 583".
Dihydrocuminaldehyde (Schimmel &
Co.), 1905, A., i, 536.

and its derivatives (Francesconi and
Sernaoiotto), 1912, A., i, 38.

and its semicarbazone and senuoxain-

azone (Walraum and HI'thig),

1905, A., i, 604 ; (Wallach), 1905,

A., i, 709.

Dihydrocaminic acid and its bromides

(Schimmel & Co.), 1905, A., i, 536 ;

(Walbaum and HIjthig), 1905, A.,

i, 604 ; (Wallach), 1905, A., i,

709.
Dihydro-^-cuminic acid, fZi'amino-, and

c^tnitro-, and its alkali salts and

methyl ester (Ditmah), 1904, A., i,

757.
Sihydrocuminol and its derivatives

from ginger grass oil (Walbaum and

HiJTHio), 1905, A., i, 53, 603.
Dihydrocuminyl alcohol in bergamot oil

(Elze), 1910, A., i, 495.
Bihydrocuminyl a-uaphthylcarbamate

(Schimmel & Co.), 1907, A., i,

67.
Dihydro-m-cymene (Harkies and

Anton i), 1903, A., i, 615.
Dihydrodicamphene (Fernandez), 1910,

A., i, 400.
6:13-Dihydrodinaphthanthracene(W.H.

and M. Mills), 1912, T., 2204; P.,

243.

DihydrodicvcZopentadiene, amino- and
chloroaniino-, and their additive
salts (Wieland), 1906, A., i, 418.

nitro-, nitrite of, nitroliydroxy-, and

its sodium salt, and 4-nitrol and

nitrow-onitroso- (Rule), 1908, T.,

1561 ; P., 175.

DihydrorfiVycZoeksantalane (Semmlek),

1908, A., i, 434.
Dihydroeksantalic acid (Semmler),1910,

A., i, 495.
Dihydro<^^ic«/tZo-eksantalic acid and its

njethyl ester and -eksantalol (Semm-

LER and Bode), 1907, A., i, 433.
Dihydroeksantalol (Semmler), 1910, A.,

i, 495.
Dihydroeksantalyl chloride (Semmler),

1908, A., i, 434.
Dihydroeucarvone, derivatives of (Rupe

and Kerkovius), 1911, A., i, 848.
Dihydrofencholenaldehyde and its semi-
carbazone (Semmler), 1906, A., i,

681.
Dihydro-a-fencholenamide (Wallach

and Meyer), 1911, A., i, 471.
Dihydrofencholenamides, carbamides of

(BouvEAULT and Levallois), 1909,

A., i, 596.
Dihydrofencholenic acid and its esters
and amide andisomeride (Semmler),

1906, A,, i, 681.

chloride and anhydride (Bouveault

and Levallois), 1910, A., i,

573.

Dihydrofencholenic acid, hydroxy-, and

its salts (Semmler and Bartelt),

1907, A., i, 11, 227.
dihydroxj- (Wallach and Wikn-

haus), 1911, A,, i, 312.
a-Dihydrofencholenic acid (Wallach

and Pohle), 1911, A., i, 471.
Dihydrofencholenyl alcohol and its acyl

derivatives and isomeride (Semmler),

1906, A., i, 681.
Dihydrofenchonitrile, rfihydroxy-, and

its derivatives (Wallach and WiEN-

haus), 1911, A., i, 312.
Dihydro-o-fenchonitrile (Wallach and

Meyer), 1911, A., i, 471.
Dihydroferulic acid, )3-amino- (Posner),

1912, A., i, 456.
Dihydroflavanthren and its hydrate,

hydrochloride, and o-benzoyl deriva-
tive (Scholl and Holdermann),

1908, A., i, 696.
Dihydroflavaspidic acid, methyl and

ethyl ethers (Bokhm), 1904, A., i,

407, 408.
DihydroflaTaspidylxanthen and its

ethers (Boehm\ 1904, A., i, 407,

408.

687

Dihydronaphthoic acid

2:5-Dihydrofuran-2:5-dicarboxylic acid,
amides and chloride of (FiscHEii,
Hkss, and Stahlschmidt), 1912,
A., i, 901.

optical isomerides of, and their salts
(HiLLE and Russe), 1904, A., i,
681.
Dihydroguaiene (Gandurin), 1909, A.,

i, 98.
Dihydrogyrilone (Gabiuel), 1911, A., i,

229.
Dihydrohaematoxylinic acid, lactone of,

synthesis of (i^EiiKi.v and Robinson),

1907, P., 291 ; 1908, T., 489 ; P., 54.
DihydroajKohannine methiodide (Hasen-
FKATz), 1912, A., i, 797.

picrate (Fischer and Buck), 1905,

A., i, 229.
Dihydrohemichlorogenic acid and its

penta-acetate (Gouteu), 1911, A., i,

222.
Dihydrohydrastinines and their salts

(Freunu and Shibata), 1912, A., i,

488.
Dihydroindanthren, disodium and di-

benzoyl derivatives of (Scroll, Stein-

KOPF, and Kabacznik), 1907, A., i,

256. .

Dihydroindole, preparation and deriva-
tives of (v. Braun and Sobecki),

1911, A., i, 747.
Dihydroi-soindole, cyano- (v. Braun),

1910, A., i, 506.
DihydroT^-indoIe and its salts and de-
rivatives (v. Braun and Gawrilow),

1912, A., i, 498.
Dihydroisoindolecarboxylamide (v.

Hrai-n), 1910, A., i, 506.
0-iY-Dihydro-2:9-indoloan throne

(ScHOLL and v. "Wolodkowitsch),

1911, A., i, 889.
Dihydrolaurolactone. See Campholact-

one.
Dihydrolaurolene and Dihydro/solaurol-
ene, supposed identity of, with 1:1-
dimethylhexahydrobenzene (Cros-
SLEY and Renouf), 1905, P., 303 ;
1906, T., 26.
densities, magnetic rotations, and re-
fractive powers of (Perkin), 1906,
T., 33.
Dihydrowolaurolene, constitution of
(Crossley and Renouf), 1906, T.,
30.
Dihydroisolauronic acid, isomeride of

(Blanc), 1905, A., i, 681.
Dihydrolauronolic acid (Noyes and

Burke), 1912, A., i, 159.
Dihydrolimonene (Semmler), 1903, A.,
i, 505.
and its salts (Vavon), 1911, A., i, 657.

Dihydromenthenephenylsulphone (Pos
NER and TsciiARNo), 1905, A., i,
279.
Dihydromeroqainenine, hydro.xy- (KoE-
NKJs, Bernhart, and Ibele), 1906,
A., i, 764.
Dihydrometanicotine. Se^ Methyl-5-3-

pyridylbutylamine.
2:3-Dihydro-3-metliylindene-2-carbox-
ylic acid. See 3-Methyl-2:3-dihydro-
indene-2-oarboxylic acid.
Dihydromethylindole. See Methyldi-

hydroiudole.
Dihydro-a-methylmorphimethine methyl
ether, bromoliydro.xy-, and its acetyl
derivative (Pschorr, Dickiiauser,
and D'Avis), 1912, A., i, 720.
Dihydromorphine and its sulphate and
hydrochloride (Oldenberg), 1911,
A., i, 668.
A^y-Dihydromuconic acid and its ethyl
ester (Simserrau), 1904, T., 612;
P.. 61.
c?/cZoDihydromyrcene, synthesis and
structure of (Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i^
500.
Dihydromyriaticin and ci^■bronlo- (Rich-

ter), 1907, A., i, 523.
Dihydro/somyristicin, /8-broino-o-hydr-

oxy (Scandola), 1912, A., i, 196.
Dihydromyrtenic acid (Sem.\iler and

Bartelt), 1907, A., i, 430.
l:4-Dihydronaphthalene, absorption
spectrum of (Leonard), 1910, T.,
1246; P., 143.
compounds of, with mercury salts
(Sand and Genssler), 1904, A., i,
25.
Dihydro-l':2'-naphthaquinoxaline, 2-

liydroxy- (Lange), 1908, A., i, 839.
Ai-Dihydro-1-naphthoic acid, menthyl
ester, and its rotation (Rupe, Lotz,
and Silberberg), 1903, A., i, 566.
A^-Dihydro-l naphthoic acid, the rela-
tive catalytic effect of bases on the
compounds of (PicKARD and Yates),
1906, T., 1484; P., 244.
menthyl ester, and its rotation (Rupe
and Silberkerg), 1903, A., i, 567.
(/.A2("'"^)-Dihydro-l-naphthoic acid and
its salts, esters, and jo-toluidide, and
molecular tiaiisformation (Pickaru
and Neville), 1905, T., 1763 ; P.,
257.
A^- and A^-Dihydro-2-naphthoic acid,
menthyl esters (Rupe ami Muntek),
1910, A., i, 398.
A''-Dihydro-2-naphthoic acid, resolution
of, and d-, and its ^menthylamine
and sodium salts (Pickard and
YATE.S), 1909, T., 1014 ; P., 152.

Dihydronitrophenylphenyl . . . 688

Dihydro- in -nitropheny Ipheny Ipy rimid -
one. See Dipheiiyldihj'diopyriinid-
oiie, ?'i-nitro-.
Dihydronorbixin (van Hasrrlt), 1909,

A., i, 599 ; 1911, A., i, 552.
Dihydro- ocimene, formula of, and its
<iJibrornide (Enklaar), 1906, A., i,
377.
ic^rabromide (Enklaar), 1908, A., i,

664.
ozonide (Enklaar), 1909, A., i,
111.
Sihydro-orezine, acylatioii of (Heller

and KiJHN), 1904, A., i, 943.
Dihydro-ozadiazoles, formation of, from
hydrazine derivatives (Siolli^), 1904,
A., i, 102.
/3-Diliydro-oxanthranol(GoDCHOT),1907,
A., i, 836.
and its diacctyl derivative (Godciiot),
1905, A., i, 201.
4:5-Dihydroisooxazole, 5-imino-4-ox-
imino-3-hydroxy- (Wielaxd and
Baumann), 1912, A., i, 839.
Dihydro-oxotriazine, zsonitroso-, and its
liydrocliloriiie (VVieland and Hes.s),
1909, A., i, 883.
l:2-Dihydropapaverine and its hydro-
chloride (Pyman), 1909, T., 1620;
P., 217.
3:4-Bihydropapayerine and its metho-
ehloride (Pictet and Finkelstein),
1909, A., i, 323.
l:2-Dihydropapayeroline and its hydro-
chloride (Pyman), 1909, T., Iti22.
Dihydroperillic acid and its methyl ester
and dibromide (Semmler and Zaar),
1911, A., i, 218.
Dihydroperillyl alcohol (Semmler and

Zaar), 1911, A., i, 218.
Dihydro-2-perimidone, and 2-tliio-

(Sacils), 1909, A., i, 431.
Dihydrophellandrene (Semmler), 1903,

A., i, 505.
Dihydrophenanthranil, hydroxy-, and
its acetyl derivative (Japp and Knox),
1905, T., 682.
Dihydrophenanthraphenazoxine, hydr-
oxy- (Iveukmann), 1905, A., i, 930.
9:10-Dihydrophenanthrene and its
I>i('rate (Schmidt and Mezgek),
1907, A., i, 1023.
preparation of (Schmidt and Fischbr),
1909, A., i, 19.
Dlhydrophenazine and its mono- and di-
acetyl derivatives (Stscherbina ;
TiCHWiNSKv), 1907, A., i, 353.
formula of (Tichwinsky and Wolo-
chowit.sch), 1905, A., i, 383 ;
(Schaposchnikoff), 1905, A., i,
840.

Dihydrophenazine, aeetylation of (Tich-
winsky), 1905, A., i, 383; (Hins-
rerg), 1905, A., i, 840.

Ai-^-Dihydrophenol. See A^-cj/cZoHex-
anone.

Dihydromphorol (Skita and Paal),
1911, A., i. 449,

Dihydrophorone and its semicarbaznne
(I^AAL), 1912. A., i, 703.

Dihydromphoronecarboxylic acid (Fa rb-
werke vorm. Meistkr, Lucius, &
BRiJNiNG), 190.3, A., i, 502.
ethyl esler and its isoineride and
oxime (Skita), 1907, A., i, 1041.

Dihydrotsophoronecarboxylic acids

[ketodihydrocyoXogeranic acids), htereo-
isomeric (Meklino, Welde, and
Skita), 1905, A., i, 349.

Dihy droi'sophoronecyanohy dr in ( F a r b -

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCir.S, &

BitiJNiNG), 1903, A., i, 627.
Bihydromphorylcarboxylic acids, and
amides, cis- and <7-mi.9- hydroxy- (Farb-

■ WERKE vorm. JIeISTER, LUCIUS, &

BiiiJNiNG), 1903, A., i, 627.
Dihydrophthalic acid, 0{>tically active

(Neville), 1906, T., 1744 ; P., 274.
Dihydroiscyphthallc acid (Perkin and

Pickles), 1905, T., 310 ; P., 76 ;

(Goodwin and Perkin), 1905, T.,

8.53 ; P., 187.
Ai=^-Dihydrophthalic anhydride (Abati
and i)E Bernardinis), 1905, A., i,
600.

affinity constants of (Abati), 1906,
A., i, 959.
Dihydrophthalic anhydrides, A'--'- and

A^-°-, transformation of, by heat

(Abati and Contaldi), 1906, A., i,

9.59.
Dihydrophytol (Willstattek and

Mayer), 1908, A., i, 383.
Dihydrophytostene and Dihydrophyt-

osterol and its chloride (WiNDAUsand

Hauth), 1907, A., i, 921.
Dihydropbytosterol and its acetate

(Menozzi and More.schi), 1910, A.,

i, 318.
Dihydropinenecarbithionic acid and its

salts (HoUBEN and Doescher), 1906,

A., i, 970.
Dihydropinenecarboxylic acid and its

salts and anhydride (Houben), 1906,

A., i. 21.
Dihydropinenesulphinic acid and its

sodium salt (Houben and Doescher),

1906, A., i, 970.
Dihydropinol (Rupe and Schlochoff),

1905, A., i, 450.
Dihydropinolol (Wallach), 1911, A., i,

891.

689

Dihydroquinizarinsulph . . .

Dihydropinolone, constitution, synthesis,
and derivatives of (Wallach), 1911,
A., i, 891.
Dihydro'piayl&miiie {pi7iocamphylamine),
preparation and properties of, and its
salts, acyl derivative, and carbamide
(TiLDEN and Shepheakd), 1906, T.,
1560 ; P., 255.
c?-Dihydropulegenamide (Wallach),

1912, A., i, 878.
Dihydropulegene (l-methyl-Z-isopropyl-
eyclo2)e)Uane) (Wallach and Meyer),
1912, A., i, 878.
Dihydropulegene (dihydrojmlcgenonc).
See l-Methyl-3-isopropyl-2-ci/cZopen-
tanoiie.
4:5-Dihydropyrazole-3:4: 5- tricarboxylic
acid,ethyl ester (Silbekrad and Roy),
1906, T., 179 ; P., 15.
Dihydropyridine, synthesis of, Hantzsch's,
and its extension (Knoevenagel,
EiiLER, and >Ieinecke), 1903, A., i,
651.
l:4-Diliydropyridine-4:4-dicarboxylic
acid, 2:6-(;?iliydroxy-, ethyl ester and
its metallic derivatives (Zwekger),
1904, A., i, 91.
Dihydro-2-pyrimidoiie, 6-amino-deriva-
tives and their hydrochlorides(JoHN-
80N, Johns, and Heyl), 1906, A.,
i, 771.
4:6-rfiamino-, and 4-chloro-6-amino-
(Wheeleh and Jamiesox), 1904,
A., i, 941.
5:6-c?iamino-, and its additive salts,
and 5-nitro-6-phenylcarbamido-
(Johnson, Johns, and Heyl),
1906, A., i, 771.
salts of (Johns), 1911, A., i,
242.
4-chloro-5-bronio-6-amino- (Johnson
and Johns), 1905, A., i, 838.
Dihydro-6-pyriinidone and its acetyl
derivative and salts (Wheeler),
1907, A., i, 879.
picrolonate of (Wheeler and Jamie-
son), 1908, A., i, 253.
Dihydro-6-pyrimidone, 2:5-(Zmnniio-, and
its additive salts and benzoyl
derivative, and 5-nitro-2-amino-
(Johnson and Johns), 1906, A., i,
113.
2:4:.5-<Wamino-, 5-succinyl derivative
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1910, A., i, 79.
Dihydro-6-pyrimidone-5-acetainide, 2-
amino- (Johnson and Speh), 1907,
A., i, 1084.
Dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2-thiolacetic acid
and its ethyl ester (Wheeler and
LiuiJLE), 1909, A., i, 61.

l:6-Dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2-a-thiol-i3-
hydroxyacrylic acid, ethyl ester
(Johnson and Shepaed), 1911, A., i,
924.

l:6Dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2-thioloxalyl-
acetic acid, diethyl ester (Johnson
and Shepard), 1911, A., i, 924.

l:6-Dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2-thioIpyru-
vic acid (Johnson and Shepard),

1911, A., i, 924.
Dihydropyrrocoline and its compound

with mercuric chloride (Scholtz),

1912, A., i, 386.
Dihydropyruvic ureide and dimethyl-

ureide (Gabriel), 1906, A., i, 635.
Dihydroquinacridine and its hydro-
chloride (Ullmann and Maag), 1907,
A., i, 640.
Dihydroquinaldine bases (Heller and

ScHxMeja), 1911, A., i, 747.
Dihydroquinazoline (Gabriel), 1903,

A., i, 445.
Dihydroquinazolines (Bogert and
Beal), 1912, A., i, 393 ; (Bogert
and Geiger), 1912, A., i, 395.
Dihydroqainazolinebenzoic acid, hydro-
chloride and harium salt (Gabriel),
1912, A., i, 392.
Dihydroquinazolinepropionic acid and
its hvdrochloride and barium salt
(Gabiuel), 1912, A., i, 392.
Diliydro-4-quinazolone, amino-, bromo-,
and nilro- (Bogert and Geiger),
1912, A., i, 396.
3-amino- (Thode), 1904, A., i, 348.
5-amino-, and its acyl derivatives, ad-
ditive salts and dihxo\\\o- (Bogert
and Chambers), 1906, A., i, 388.
6:8-c?ibromo-, and its 2-alkyl deriv-
atives, synthesis of (Bogert and
Hand), 1904, A., i, 109.
5-nitro-, and its additive salts (Bogert
and Chambers), 1905, A., i,
613.
Sihydro-4-quiaazoloiie8, 5 nitro-, syn-
thesis of, from 6nitro-acetylanthranil
and i)rimary amines (Bogert and
Chambers), 1905, A., i, 612 ; (Bogert
andSRiL), 1905, A., i, 945.
1 :4-Dihydro-4-quiiiolone-2-carboxylic
acid (Heller and Sourlis), 1908,
A., i, 913.
Dihydro-4-quinazoIone-6- and -7-carb-
oxylic acids and their alkyl and aryl
derivatives (Bogert, Wiggin, and
Sinclair), 1907, A., i, 351.
5:13-Diliydroquindoline (Fighter and

Kohnkr), 1911, A., i, 86.
I)ihydroquimzarin-6(?)-8ulphonic acid
(Frirdlander and Schick), 1904,
A., i, 679.

Y Y

Dihydroquinoline

690

Dihydroisoquinoline derivatives, new
synthesis of (Deckeu and Kuopr),
1909, A., i, 513.
DihydroMoquinoline-2-carboxyplienyl-
ethylamide and its salts (Decker),
1912, A., i, 581.
Dihydroquinoline-dihydroquinoline-
(3:3)-8piran, 2-hydroxy- (Radulescu),
1911, A., i, 498.
Dihydroquinolones, action of alkalis on
(Decker, Eliasberg, and Wis-
LOKi), 1903, A., i, 718.
l:2-Diliydroquinoxaliiie, 3-hydroxy-, and
its derivatives (Motylewski), 1908,
A., i, 370.
l:4-Dihydroquinoxaline, a second (Eke-

ley), 1906, A., i, 459.
Dihydroquinoxalines, new series of
(Ekeley and Wells), 1905, A., i,
613.
2-hydroxy-, preparation of (Lange),
1908, A., i, 839.
Dihydroresorcinol, action of phosphorus
haloids on (Crossley and Haas),
1903, T., 494; P., 75.
hydrobromide and hydrochloride
(Crossley and Haas), 1903, T., 499.
Dihydroresorcinols, acyl derivatives of
(Crossley and Renouf), 1912, T.,
1524 ; P., 223.
0- and C'-carbanilidesof (Dieckmann,
Hoppi5, and Stein), 1905, A., 1,
135.
Dihydrosabinene (Wallach), 1912, A.,

i, 202.
Oihydrosafrole, 6-mono- and 2:Q-di-
amino-, and their acyl derivatives,
6-hydroxy-, 6-mojio- and 2:6-di-
nitro-, and 6-nitro-2-amino- (Thoms
and Biltz), 1904, A., i, 399.
dichlovo- (Delange), 1904, A., i, 313.
Dihydroisosafrole, ^n'bromo- (Hoering),
1907, A., i, 412.
j8-bromo-o-hydroxy-, and di- and iri-
bromo-)8-hydroxy- (Hoering), 1905,
A., i, 903, 904.
rfibromo-o-hydroxy-, and its acyl,
methoxy-, and ethoxy-derivatives
(Pond and Siegfried), 1903, A., i,
417.
chloro-, and its compound with pyrid-
ine (Mameli), 1904, A., i, 1023.
a0ua)-tetrach\oTO- (Barger), 1908,
T., 2085 ; P., 237.
A^"'-Diliydro8alicylic acid (A='-cyclo-
liexene-2-one-\-carhoxylic acid) and its
ethyl ester (KoTZ and Grethe), 1910,
A.,'i, 24.
Dihydro-4-8tilbazole and its additive
salts and 3'-amino- (Friedlander),
1905, A., i, 818.

Dihydro-4-stilbazole, 2'-amino-, and its
additive salts (Lowensohn), 1908,
A., i, 51.
Oihydro8tilbazole-o-carbozylic acid and
its hydrochloride (Gaebel^), 1904,
A., i, 88.
Dihydrostrychnine (Skita and Franck),

1911, A., i, 1017.
Dihydrostrychninonic acid (Leuchs),

1908, A., i, 564.
Dihydrostyryl-6-methylpyridine, 2-m-
nitro-a-hydroxy-, and its salts
(Werner), 1903, A., i, 574.
Dihydrostyrylquinoline, o-nitro-2-o-
hydroxy-, and its salts (LoEw), 1903, ;
A., i, 578.
Dihydrotanacetone (Semmler), 1903,

A., i, 505.
Dihydrotarnine and its additive salts
(Freund and Reitz), 1906, A., i, 601.
Dihydroterephthalic acids. See eyclo-

Hexadiene-l:4-flicarboxylic acids.
Dihydroteresantalan, Dihydroteresant-
alic acid and its methyl ester, and
Dihydroteresantalol and its chloride
(Semmler and Bartelt), 1907, A., i,
704.
a- and )3-Dihydroterpenylamine and
their salts and derivatives (Morrell),
1911, A., i, 914.
Dihydroterpinene. See Carvomen-

thene.
Dihydrotetrazine, so-called (Bijlow),
1907, A., i, 99 ; (CuiiTirs, Darap-
sky, and IMuller), 1907, A., i,
360, 451 ; (BuscH), 1907, A., i,
564.
derivatives, formation of (Junohahn
and Bunimovvicz), 1903, A., i,
130 ; (BowACK and Lapworth),
1905, T., 1867 ; P., 257.
l:4-Diliydrotetrazine (tetrazoline)

(Kuhemann), 1906, T., 1268 ; P.,
238.
action of aldehydes, methyl iodide,
and platinic chloride on (Ruhkmann
and Meriuman), 1905, T., 1768;
P., 257.
1 :4- Dihydrotetrazine {isobisdiazomefh-
ane), constitution of (BtJLOW), 1906,
A., i, 905.
Hantzsch and Silberrad's, constitution

of(BuLOw), 1906, A., i, 905,
See also l:3:4-Tnazole, 1-amino-.
3:6-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine (Curtius,
Darapsky, and MIiller), 1907, A.,
i, 360.
C-Dihydrotetrazine. See also Bisdiazo-

methane.
Dihydrotetrazines (Stoll^), 1904, A., i,
200.

691

Dihydroxylenes

Dihydrotetrazines, so-calleil (Cuktius,

Dauai'.sicy, and Mulleu), 1907, A.,

i, 4')1.
s-Dihydrotetrazines, constitution of
(Stoll^), 1907, A., 1, 359.

condensition of, with aldehydes
(Stolle), 1906, A., i, 315 ; (Ruhe-
mann), 1906, A., i, 465.
l:2-Diliydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3-carb-

oxylic acid and nitroso-, and tlieir

salts (MuiJ.KK), 1908, A., i, 923.
l:2-Diliydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3-(or 6)-

carboxylmethylamide-6(or 3)-carb-

oxylamide (Cuktius, Dahapsky, and

MiTLLEii), 1909, A., i, 848.
3:4-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylamide {■^-diazoacetamide)

(CuRTirs, Daivai'sky, and Mulueii),

1909, A., i, 848.
1 2-Diliydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6 di-

carboxyldimetbylamide (Mullkr),

1909, A., i, 847.
l:2-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylethylamide (Muller), 1909,

A., i, 847.
3:4-Diliydro 1:2:4 6-tetrazine-3;6di-

carboxylethylamide, ethylamtnoniuin

salt of (Muller), 1909, A., i, 847.
l:2-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3;6-di-

carboxylheptylamide (MiJLLER), 1909,

A., i, 847.
l:4-Diliydrotetrazine-3:6-dicarboxylic

acid. See l:3:4-Triazole-2:5-dicaib-

oxylic acid, 1 amino-.
l:2-I)ihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylic acid, dietliylanitnonium

salt (MtJLLER), 1909, A., i, 847.
l:2-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di- -

carboxylic acid, bronio-, potassium

liydiogeu .salt of (Muller), 1908, A.,

i, 923.
1:2- and 3:4-Dihydro-l:2:4:6-tetrazine-

3:6-dicarboxylic acids, alkylaniides of

(MtJLLER), 1909, A., i, 846.
l:2-Dihydro-l:2:4:5 tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylmethylamide (Muller), 1909,

A., i, 847.
3.4-Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylmethylamide, niethylaminon-

iiini salt of (Mullki:), 1909, A., i, 847.
1:2 Dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-3:6-di-

carboxylpiperidide (Mijller), 1909,

A., i, 847.
Dihydrotetrazole-2 carboxylamide, 5-

nitioso- (Wieland and Bauer), 1907,

A., i, 492.
Dihydrothebaine methiodide and its

nietliyl ether (Freund), 1905, A., i,

920.
2:3 Dihydrothiazoles, 2-iinino- (Youno

and (:rook.es^, 1905, P., 307.

4:5-DihydrotMazole8, 2-aniino- (Young

and Crookes), 1905, P., 307.
Dihydrothujaketol (Wallach and

Challenger), 1911, A., i, 471.
Dihydrothujaketone and its derivatives

(Wallach and Challenger), 1911,

A., i, 471.
Dihydrotoluene. See Methylci/cZohexa-

dienc.
A^*-Dihydro-o-toluic acid. See 1-

Metliyl-A--*-c(/f/ohexadiene-2-carb-

oxylio acid.
Dihydro-ooa-trinaphthylcarbinol

(ScHMiDLiN and Massini), 1909, A.,

i, 563.
Dihydroumbellulone, bromo-derivatives

(Lees), 1904, T., 643 ; P., 89.
Dihydroumbellulones, o- and ;8- (Tutin),

1906, T., 1117.
Dihydroumbelluloneoxime, hydioxyl-

aniino-, reduction of (Tutin), 1907,

T., 275; P., 29.
Dihydrouracil, bromo-, bromotluocyano-,

and thiocyano- (Gabriel), 1905, A., i,

265, 481.
Dihydrouridine (Lrvexe and La Forge),

1912, A., i, 326.
Dihydrovetivenol and its acetate (Semm-

LEit, RissE, and Schruter), 1912,

A., i, 882.
Dihydroxanthoxylin (Gordin), 1907,

A.,i, 68.
Dihydroxotetra-aquochromiam sulphate

(Werner, Jovanovits, Aschkinasy,

and Posselt), 1908, A., i, 936.
Dihydroxy-acids, C10H18O4, from oxida-
tion of fencholic acid, and their lac-
tones (Wallach and Lange), 1909,

A., i, 813.
ajSDihydroxy-acids, behaviour of, in the

animal body (Friedmann and Masse),

1910, A., ii, 795.
DiAcaahydroxybenzophenonearsenic

acid (BiGiNELLi), 1909, A., i, 802.
l:8-Di-o-hydroxybenzylideneiniine, 2:7-

dihydvoxy-, and its hydrochloride,

hydrobromide, and penta-acetyl de-
rivative (Beschke, Rolle, and

Strum), 1909, A., i, 963.
l:8-Di-?/i-hydroxybenzylideneimine,

2:7-f/ihydroxy- (Beschke, Rolle,

and Strum), 1909, A., i, 964.
2:5-Dite//«hydroxybatylpyrazixie. See

La;vulosazine.
Dihydroxy-. See under the parent

Substance.
Dihydroxylamine azoimide (Dennis and

Lsham), 1907, A., ii, 256.
Dihydro-o-xylene. See Cantharene.
Dihydro-i/t- and -jw-xyleneg. See 1:3-

and 1 :4-Diniethylc7/t/oliexadienes.

Dihypovanadates

692

Dihypovanadates. See under Vanadium.
Di-imines, coloured and colourless

(Pkingsheim), 1905, A., i, 934.
Di-indene (Weissgerbek and Brehme),

1911, A., i, 623.
Di-indenedicarboxylic acid (Weissger-
bek, VOGEL, DOMBROWSKY, and
Kraft), 1911, A., i, 623.
Di-indenyl and its tetrabromides (Grtg-
NARD and Courtot), 1912, A., i,
250.
2:2'-Di-indyl and its picrate (Made-
lung), 1912, A., i, 499.
Di-indylmethane (Finger and Bau-

mann), 1906, A., i, 893.
Diketo-. See also under the parent

Substance.

1 :3-Diketo-2-acetylhydrindene {-I-acetyl-

indandiov^) and its reactions

(DiECKMANN and Stein), 1904, A.,

i, 874.

formation of (BiJLOAV and Deseniss),

1905, A., i, 42.
metallic salts of (Hantzsch and
Gajewski), 1912, A., i, 871.
aS-Diketoadipic acid, fiy-dicja.no-, ethyl
ester (Michael), 1903, A., i, 736.
rfihydroxy- (Ferraboschi), 1909, T.,
1252 ; P., 178.
Diketo-aldehyde C14H22O3 from caryo-
phyllene (Semmler and Mayer),
19i2, A., i, 121.
2:4-Diketo-l- and -3-alkyl-l:2:3:4-tetra-
hydroquinazolines (v. Pawlewski),
1906, A., i, 542.
4:6-Diketo-2-anilo-5:5-dietliylhexaliy-
dropyrimidine (Merck), 1907, A., i,
1089.
l:3-Diketo-2-anisylidenehydrindamine

(Ruhemann), 1911, T., 1490.
2:6-Diketo-4-benzenesulplionylpiper-
azine (Johnson and McCollum),
1906, A., i, 157.
4:5-Diketo-3-benzoyl-l:2-diplienylpyrro-

lidine (Borsche), 1909, A., i, 957.
Diketo-2-benzoyl-2 methylhydrindene
(Hantzsch and Gajewski), 1912,
A., i, 870.
4:5-Diketo-3-benzoyl-l-phenyl-2-;j-me-
tboxyphenylpyrrolidine (Borsche),
1909, A., i, 957.
l:3-Diketo-2-benzylidenehydrindainine

(Ruhemann), 1911, T., 1489.
2:4-Diketo-5 benzylidenetetrahydrothio-
phen, 3-cyano-, and its sodium and
barium salts (Benary), 1910, A., i,
580.
Diketoisobutylpiperazine (Fischer),
1905, A., i, 688; (Fischer and
Brunner), 1905, A., i, 690 ; (Fischer
and Warburg), 1905, A., i, 691.

lU-

fl

ot

2:6-Diketo-4-iso-butyltetrahydropyri-
dine, 3:5-rfieyano-, and its derivatives
(Guareschi), 1903, A., i, 737.
a^-Biketobutyric acid, )3-??-bromo-
phenylhydrazone, phenylosazone,
and silver salt (Wislicenus and
Goz), 1912, A., i, 52.
osazones from (AuwERS, Dannehl,
and Boennecke), 1911, A., i,
170.
esters, reactions of (Bouveault and
Wahl), 1905, A., i, 410. '
and their hydrates (Bouveault and

Wahl), 1905, A., i, 409.

and their hydrates and phenylhydr-

azones, and disemicarbazone of

the isobutyl ester (Bouveault

and Wahl), 1904, A., i,

556.

action of phenylhydraziue on (Bou

VEAULT and Wahl), 1904, A.,-"

789.

phenylhydrazones of, constitution

(Wahl), 1905, A., i, 474.

zsobutyl ester (Bouveault and

Wahl), 1904, A., i, 557, 796.
ethyl ester, o^-dimethylaminoanil of
(Sachs, Wolff, and Kraft), 1903,
A., i, 793.
methyl ester, condensation of, with
aromatic hydrocarbons and amines
(GuYOT and Badonnel), 1909, A.,
i, 305.
aiS Diketobutyric acid, o- and 7-bromo-,
esters, a-p!ienylhydrazone and a-o-
tolylhvdrazones of (Favrel), 1908,
A., i, 209.
3:6-Diketo-2-sec.-butylpiperaziiie(srZi/ci!/Z-
d-iso-?eitcmc anhydride) (Abder-
halden, Hirsch, and Schuler),
1909, A., i, 770.
Diketocamphoric acid, methyl ester,
and its copper salt, synthesis of
(KoMPPA), 1904, A., i, 141 ; 1910, A.,
i, 51.
2:5-Diketo-3-carbamylmethylpyrrolid-
ine-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T..
1689.
6:6-Diketo-2-cblorophenyl-4:5:6:7-tetra-
hydro-2;l:3-benzotriazole, 4:4:7:7-
tetrachXovo- (Fries and Roth), 1912,
A., i, 658.
4:6-Diketo-2-cinnainyl-6:5-diethylliexa-
hydropyrimidine and its diacetyl
derivative (Bt'rkows and Keank),
1907, T., 270; P., 37.
2:6-Diketo-3:5-'//cyano-4-;j-liydroxy-
phenyltetrahydropyridine and its
metallic salts (Sclavi), 1911, A., i,
398.

693 Diketodimethyltetrahydro .

2;5-Diketo-4-cyanomethylpyrrolidme, 4-

cyaiio- (Thole and Thorpe), 1911,

T., 1687.
4:6-Diketo-5:5-dialkylliexahydropyrim-

idines, 2-thio-, preparation of (Merck),

1907, A., i, 972.
3:6-Diketo-l:4-dibeQzyIpiperazine

(Manxich and Kuphal), 1912, A., i,

217.
iso-2:5-Diketo-3:6-diwobutylpiperaziiie.

See isoLeucinimide.
2:2-Diketo-A^-i'dicoumaran (" oxin-

digo") (Fries and Hasselbach),

1911, A., i, 151 ; (Stoermer and

Brachmann), 1911, A., i, 220.
2 :4-Diketo - 1 : 3- die thy Ihexahydropyrim-

idine, 5:6-f?iamino-, and its 5-N-

formyl derivative and 6-imino-, and

its oximino-compound (Scarlat),

1905, A., i, 160.
2:6-Diketo-5:5 diethylhexahydropyrim-

idine, 4-imino-, sodium derivative

(Merck), 1906, A., i, 987.
4:6-Diketo-5:5-diethylliexahydropyrim-
idine (Tafel and Thompson),
1908, A., i, 58.

and its mercurichloride (Einhorn),
1908, A., i, 315.
4:6-Diketo-5:6-diethylhexahydropyrim-
idine, cyanoimino- (Farbkn-
fabrikex vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1906, A., i, 538.

2-thio- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer i Co.), 1906, A., i, 461.
3:5-Diketo-l:2-dietliylinaIoiiyl-4:4 di-

ethylpyrazolidine (Freun d and

Fleischer), 1911, A., i, 236.
3:6-Diketo-2:2-dietliylpiperazine(RosEN-

MUND), 1910, A., i, 68.
3:6Diketo-2:5-dietliylpiperazine

(FiscHEK and Raske), 1905, A., i,

693.
2:4-Diketo-l:3-diethylquinazoline

(BoGERT and May), 1909, A., i, 330.
2:4-Diketo-3:4-dihydro-l:3-beuzoxazine
( carhonylsalicylamide) (Einhorn
and V. Bagh), 1910, A., i, 260.

and its salts, iV^-acyl, -chloro-, -methyl,
and -ethyl derivatives (Einhorn
and Mettler), 1903, A., i, 30.

formation of (Einhorn and Schmid-
lin), 1903, A., i, 31.
5:6- Diketodihy dropy rimidine , 2 -amino-

(John.son and Johns), 1906, A., i,

114.
3:4Diketo-3:4-dihydro-;3-quinacridiiie

(v. Niementowski), 1906, A., i, 209.
2:3-Diketodiliydro-(l)-thionaphthen,

preparation of, and 5-cliloro-

(Badische Anilin- & Soda- j

Fabrik), 1909, A., i,,950. i

2:3 Diketodihydro-(l)-thionaphthen, de-
rivatives of (Badische Anilin- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 59, 60.
compound of, with oxindole (Kalle
k Co.), 1912, A., i, 389.
2:5-Diketodihydro-l:3:4-triazole, and
1-amino- (Stoll^., Mampel, Holzap-
FEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i,
227.
3:6-Diketo-2:5-di-)3-hydroxyethylpiper-
azine (Fischer and Blumenthal),
1907, A., i, 192.
Diketodi-/3-hydroxypropylpiperazine
(Fischer and Leuchs), 1903, A., i
12.
l:3-Diketo-2':5'-diinethoxybenzylidene-
hydrindene (Kauffmann and Burr)
1907, A., i, 606.
l:3-Diketo-2-^)-dimethyIaminobenzyl-
idenebydrindamine (Ruhemann),
1911, T., 1490.
3:6-Diketo-2:5-dimethyl-2:6-dietliyl-
piperazine (Rosenmund), 1910, A.
i, 68.
4:6-Diketo-2:8-dimethyl-3:7-di (ethyl-
2:5-dimethylpyrrole-3:4-dicarboxyl-
ate) tetrahydro-l:3:7:9-naphthatetr-
azine (Bogert and Kropff), 1909,
A., i, 844.
4:6-Diketo-2:8-dimethyl-3:7-dipropyl-
tetrahydro-l:3:7:9-naphthatetrazine
(Bogert and Kropff), 1909, A., i,
844.
3:6-Diketo-l:4-di-(3':4')-metbylen6dioxy
benzylpiperazine (Mannich and
Kuphal), 1912, A., i, 218.
2:6-Diketo-4:4-diinethylpiperidine, 3-
cyano- (Thole and Thorpe), 1911,
T., 432.
2:6-Diketo-4:4-dimethylpiperidine-5-
carboxylamide, 3-cyauo-, and its
sodium salt (Thole and Thorpe),
1911, T., 431.
2:6-Diketo-4:4-dimethylpiperidine-5-
carboxylic acid, 3-cyano-, and its
salts (Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,
432.
2:6-Diketo-l:3-diinethyltetraliydropyr-
imidine, 4-amino-5-aminoacetyl-
amino-, and corresponding piperidyl
derivative (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 746.
4-amino-5-cyanoacetylamino- (Far-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1910, A., i, 78.
5-chloroacetyl-4:5-c?iamino- (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayee & Co.),
1909, A., i, 270.
;8-chloro-a-hydroxypropionyl-4:5- di-
amino- (Farbenfabriken vorm
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A,, i, 270.

Diketodimethyltetrahydro . . . 694

4:4'-Diketo-2:2'diniethyltetrahydro-
3:3'-diquinazolyl, 5:5'-dinitro-

(BoGERT and Seil), 1906, A., i, 713.

6:6'-rfinitro- (Bogekt and Cook), IQOd,
A., i, 988.

7:7'-c^initro- (Bogert and Klabek),

1908, A., i, 467.

4 6-Diketo-2:8-dimethyltetraliydro-

1:3:7 :9-naphthatetrazine ( Bogekt
and Kropff), 1909, A., i, 844.
3:7-c?iamino-, and its hydrochloride,
and diacetyl and dibenzylidene deri-
vatives (BoGERT and Kropff),

1909, A., i, 844.
2:6-Diketo-l:3-dimethyltetraliydropyri-

midine, 4:5-fZianiino-, action of alde-
hydes on (Tkaube and Nithack),

1906, A., i, 214.
4:6-Diketo-3:7-di-/3-naphthyl-2:8-di-

methyltetrahydro- 1 :3 :7 :9-naphtha-

tetrazine (Bogkkt and Kkopff),

1909, A., i, 844.
4:8-Diketo-l:5- and -l:7-diphenylbenzdi-

triazoles (Wolff and Grau), 1912,

A., i, 1034.
4:5-Diketo-l:2-diphenyl 3-benzylpyrro-

lidine ( Borsch e), 1909, A., i, 957.
4:6-Diketo-3:7-diphenyl-2:8-dimetliyl-

tetraliydro-l:3:7:9-naphthatetrazine

(Bogekt and Khopff), 1909, A., i,

844.
4:6-Diketo-l:3-dipheiiyl-2-o-hydroxy-

phenylpyrrolidine (Borsche), 1909,

A., i, 956.
4:5-Diketo-l:3-diphenyl-2-;)-methoxy-

phenylpyrrolidine (Borsche), 1909,

A., i, 956.
4:5-Diketo-l:2-diphenyl-3-o-mtro-

phenylpyrrolidine (Borsche), 1909,

A., i, 956.
4:6-Diketo-2:3-diphenyl-l-OT-nitro-

phenylpyrrolidine (Bohschk), 1909,

A., i, 956.
4:5-Diketo-l:3-diphenyl-2-^>nitro-

phenylpyrrolidine (Borsche), 1909,

A., i, 956.
2:5-Diketo-l:4-diphenylpiperazine, di-
7?i-amino- and di-p-nitro-, and their
diliydrochlorides (Deutsch), 1907,
A., i, 1082.

3:6-rftoxiinino- (DiMROTH and Taub),
1907, A., i, 97.
2:3-Diketo-4:5-diphenylpyrrolidiiie,
rfj'bromo- (Ruhemaxn), 1909, T.,

1605.
4:6 Diketo-l:3-diphenylpyrrolidine

(Borsche), 1909, A., i, 956.
2:3-Diketo-4:5-diphenylp3rrroline and
its pheiiylhydrazone and reduction
product (Ruhemann), 1909, T., 989 ;
P., 87.

2:3-Diketo-4:6-diplienylpyrroline and its

oxime (Ruhemaxn), 1909, T., 1603.
4:6-Diketo-3:7-dipheiiyltetrahydro-
l:3:7:9-naplithatetrazine, 2:S-di-

hydroxy- (I5o(;ert and Kropff),
1909, A., i, 844.
4:5-Diketo-2:3-diphenyl-l-o-, -?;i-, and
-;>-tolylpyrrolidine (Borsche), 1909,
A., i, 95'i.
3:5-Diketo l:2-dipropylmalonyl-4:4-
dipropylpyrazolidine (Freund, Fle-
iscHEir, and Rothschild), 1911, A., i,
237.
4:6-Diketo-5:5-dipropyl-2-apropylbutyl-
tetrahydropyrimidine (Kemfry),

1911, T., 621.
2:6-Diketo-5-ethoxy-l-methylpyrim-
idine (Johxson and Jones), 1909,
A., i, 423.
2:6-Diketo-5-ethoxytetrahydropyrim-
idine (JoiiNSOxand McCollum), 1906,
A,, i, 705.
Diketoethylajoocamphoric acid, methyl
ester (Komppa and Routala), 1911,
A., i, 381.
4:6-Diketo-5-etliylhexahydropyrim-
idine, 2-tiiio- (Wheeler and Jamie-
son), 1904, A., i, 941.
2:6-Diketo-4-ethyliminopyrimidine and
its oximino-derivative (Merck), 1906,
A., i, 537.
Diketoethylpiperazine (Fischer and

Ka-skk), 1905, A., i, 693.
4:6-Diketo-5-ethyI-2-propyltetrahydro-
pyrimidine (Rem fry), 1911, T. , 620.
3:6-Diketo-l-ethylpyrrolidine, 4-cyauo-,
and its ammonium salt (Benary),
1908, A., i, 601.
2:4-Diketo-5-etliyltetrahydropyrim-
idine, 6-amino- (Johnson and Joiixs),
1906, A., i, 456.
2:5-Diketo-l-ethyltetrahydropyrimidine

See 1-Ethyluracil.
2:6-Diketo-5-ethyltetraliydropyrimidine

f^ee 5Ethyluracil.
6:6'-Diketo-2:2' ethylthiol-5:6'-dipyrim-
idine (Johnson, Feck, and Ambler),
1911, A., i, 576.
4:6-Diketo-2-guaiiidinopyriinidine and
its salts (Rackmann), 1910, A., i,
896.
2:6-Diketohexahydropyriiuidine, 4-

amino- (Merck), 1906, A., i, 537,
703.
4:6-Diketohexahydropyrimidine, 2-

thio-, and its 5-alkyl derivatives (Fa R-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer <!^
Co.), 1906, A., i, 893.
2:6-Diketohexahydropyrimidine-6-
acetamide, 4:5-(/iiiydroxy- (Johnson
and Ambler), 1911, A., i, 577.

696 Diketomethyltetrahydro . . .

Diketocycfohexane. See cj/c^oHexan-

dioue.
2:6-Diketo-4 -hexyltetrahydropyridine,
S:o-dicya,no-, and its derivatives
(GuAKEscHi), 1903, A., i, 737.
liS-Diketohydrindamine (Ruhkmaxn),

1911, T., 1488 ; P., 210.
Diketohydrindene (indandmie), syn-
thetic preparations by means of
(Errera), 1903, A., i, 265.
behaviour of chloroform with (KoTZ

and ZoRXiG), 1907, A., i, 111.
condensation of, with phthalic an-
hydride, and its 2-acetyl dei'iva-
tive (Marchese), 1907, A., i,
941.
derivatives of (Errera), 1903, A., i,
854 ; (Errera and Casardi),
1905, A., i, 446.
isomeric (Haxtz.sch), 1912, A., i,
869 ; (Hantzsch and Gajew-
SKi), 1912, A., i, 870.
mercury salts of (Peters), 1907,
A., i, 239.
l:2-Diketohydriiidene, preparation of,
audits derivatives (Perkix, Robert.s,
and RoBixsox), 1912, T., 232 ;
P., 4.
Oiketohydrindenes, Gabriel's conversion
of phthalides into (Eibner), 1906, A.,
i, 588.
Diketohydrindene series, desmotropism
of halogen-substituted acid methylene
groups in the (Flatovv), 1904, A., i,
511.
Diketohydrindenebisacetophenone-oo'-
dicarboxylic acid and its alooholate
(Haxtz.sch and Fischer), 1912, A., i,
873.
Diketohydrindene-2-carboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, 2-mercurichloride

(Kaxtzscu andGAJEwsKi), 1912, A.,
i, 871.
2-Diketohydrindeneindone-3-carboxylic
acid and 2-broino- (Stabler), 1903,
A., i, 102.
2-Diketohydrindene-3-methoxy-, -3-
ethoxy-, -2-bromo-3-methoxy-, and
-2-bromo-3-eihoxy hydrindone-3-carb-
oxylolactones (Stadlkr), 1903, A., i,
102.
Diketohydrindylidenediketohydrind-
amine, and its ammonium salt
(Kuhemaxx), 1911, T., 1491 ; P.,
210.
Diketohydrindylideneuramil, potassium
salt (KUHEUANX), 1911, T., 1491 ; P.,
210.
Diketomethylwobutylpiperazine (Fis-
cher and Warburg), 1905, A., i,
691.

3;6-Diketo-2-methyl-5-s<;c. -butylpiperaz-

ine {d-alanyl-d-isoleucine anhydride),

(Abderhaldex, Hirsch, and

Schuler), 1909, A., i, 770.

Diketo-4-methylcoumaran (Fries and

Fin-ck), 1909, A., i, 43.
4:6-Diketo-l-methyl-6:5-diethylhexa-
hydropyrimidine, 2-iinino- (Ma.jima
and Kobayashi), 1908, A., i, 224.
4:6-Diketo-2-methyl-6:6-diethyltetra-
hydropyrimidine and its hydrochloride
(Freuxd and Fleischer), 1911, A.,
i, 2.36,
2:3-Diketo-5nietliyldiliydro-l-thionapli-
then (Badische Axii.ix- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 950.
2;3-Diketo-5-methyIdihydro-l-tliionapli-
then-2-oxime (Badische Axilix- &
Soda-Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 60.
l:3-Diketo 5:6-methylenedioxyhydr-
indylideneaniline (Ruhemaxx), 1912,
T., 786.
3:6-I)iketo-2-methyl-2-ethylpiperazine

(Roskxmuxd), 1910, A.,i, 68.
2:6Diketo-4-metliyl-4-ethylpiperidine-
5-carboxylamide, 3-cyano- (Thole
and Thorpe), 1911, T., 439.
4:6-Diketo-5-methyl-2-etliyltetraliydro-
pyrimidine (Re.mfry), 1911, T.,
620.
4:6-Diketo-5-niethylliexahydropyriniid-
ine, 2-thio- (Whkeler and Jamie-
sox), 1904, A., i, 941.
Diketo-2-methylhydrindene, 2-chloro-,
and 2-iodo- (Haxizsch and Ga-
.lEWSKi), 191'2, A., i, 870.
4:6-Diketo-2-methylimino-5:5-diethyl-
hexahydropyrimidine (Ma.jima and
KoBAYA.sHi), 1908, A., i, 224.
Diketomethylpiperazine (Fischer and

Abdehhaluex), 1906, A., i, 326.
2:6-Diketo-4-methyl-5-M propyl- A^-
tetrahydropyridine, 3-cyano-. See
Methyl-n-propylglutaconiinide.
4:6-Diketo-2-methyl-5-propyltetra-
hydropyrimidine (Remfry), 1911,
T., 620.
2:6-Diketo-3-methyIpyrimidine,4-amino-

(Merck), 1906, A., i, 703.
l:3-Diketo-4-methyltetraliydrobenzene.
See l-Methyl-A'-(7/c/oliexene-4:6-

dione.
2 :3-Diketo- 1-methyltetrahy dronaphtha-
lene, l:4:4-</-ichloro-6-broino- (Fries
and Hempelmaxx), 1909, A., i, 809.
2:6-Diketo-4-methyl-A*-tetrahydropyr-
idyl-3-acetic acid, 5-cyano-, and
its salts (Guareschi), 1905, A., i,
823.
2:6-Diketo-l-methyltetrahydropyrimid-
ine. See 1-Methyluiacil.

Diketomethyltetrahydro . . .

696

2:6-Diketo-3-methyltetrahydropyrimi-
dine, 4:5-dia,mino-, action of alde-
hydes on (Tkaube and Nithack),
1906, A., i, 214.
4-amino-5-oxalylanaino-, and its di-
sodium salt, 4-amino-5-cyanoacetyl-
amino-, and 4:5-diamino- (Farben-

FABllIKEN VORM. F. BaYEK & CO.),

1910, A., i, 78.
2:6-Diketo-5 methyltetrahydropyrimid-

ine. See Thymine.
4:6-Diketo-2-methylthioltetraliydro-
pyrimidine, and 5-amino-, 5-oxiniino-,
and 5-methyl and -ethyl derivatives
("Wheeler and Jamieson), 1904, A.,
i, 940.
4:6 Biketo-mono- and -di-6-alkylliexa-
hydropyrimidines, 2-imino-, prepara-
tion of (Chemische Fabrik auf
Aktien vorm. E. Schering), 1907,
A., i, 253.
aj8-Diketonaphthaphenazine (Fischer),

1904, A., i, 112.
Diketo-s- and -«A'-aj3-naphthazine8 and
their monoximes (Fischer and
Schinhler), 1908, A., i, 221.
2:6-Diketo-5-naphtlioxy-4-naphthoxy-
methyltetrahydropyrimidine (John-
son and Hill), 1912, A., i, 913.
riketone, C8H14O2, and its dioxime,
from oil of nntmeg (Power and
Salway), 1907, T., 2049 ; P.,
285.
CgHi402, from methyl ethyl ketone,
and its derivatives (Ciamician and
Silbeh), 1912, A., i, 538.
C9H14O2, and its dioxime and disemi-
caibazone(SEMMLER ; SEMMLERand
Bartelt), 1908, A., i, 38.
C11H20O2, and its ^-nitrophenylhydr-
azone and semicarbazone, from ethyl
oTj-diacetylheptane-arj-dicarboxylate
(v. Braun), 1907, A., i,
893.
Ci2H2o02, from caryophyllene and its
semicarbazone (Semmler and
Mayer), 1912, A., i, 121.
C22Hi402N2> f''0"i substance,

C22H15N3, and nitric acid, and its
derivatives (Angelico), 1909, A., i,
122.
C34H34O2, from the reduction of benzyl-
benzylideneacetone (Harries and
GoLLNiTz), 1904, A., i, 427.
Diketones, preparation of (Blai.se and
Kcehler), 1909, A.,i, 204.
transformation of non-cyclic, into
cyclic compounds (Blaise and
Kcehleu), 1909, A., i, 287.
and ketones, oxidation of (Fastxir-
KAu), 1909, A., i, 208.

Diketones, condensation of, with

jt>j[;-tetramethyldiaminobenzhydroI

(Fosse), 1907, A., i, 414.
action of l-amino-l:3:4-triazole on

(BiJLow^ and Weber), 1909, A., i,

614.
aliphatic, reduction of (Blaise and
KcEHLER), 1910, A., i, 463.

direct hydrogenation of (SabaTiek
and Mailhe), 1907, A., i,
587.
aromatic, hydrogenation of (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 36,
non-cyclic, transformation of, into

cyclic compounds (Blaise and

Kcbhler), 1910, A., i, 561.
quinonoid, action of sulphuric acid on

(OicHSNER DE Coninck), 1903, A.,

i, 710.
a-Diketones from a-ketoaldoximes (BoR-

sche), 1907, A.,i, 326.
new synthesis of (Tschugaeff), 1907,

A., i, 185.
preparation of (Bouveaitlt and Loc-

QUIN ; Locquin), 1905, A., i, 20.
and their derivatives, preparation of

(Bouveault and Locquin), 1906,

A., 1, 803.
relation between the absorption

spectra and chemical constitution of

(Baly and Stewart), 1906, T.,

502 ; P., 34.
relation between the chemical con-
stitution and absorption spectra of

osazones and phenylhydrazones of

(Baly, Tuck. Maksden, and Gaz-

dar), T., 1572; P., 194.
phenylosazones and phenylliydrazones

of, thermo-chemistry of (Land-

rieu), 1906, A., ii, 270.
constitution of monosemicarbazones

and acetylhydrazones of (DiELS and

vomDorp), 1903, A., i, 862.
condensation of, with aldehydes and

primary arylamines (Borsche and

Titsingh), 1910, a., i, 65.
action of hydrazine liydrate on (CUR-

Tius and Kastner), 1911, A., 1,

324.
action of hydrogen peroxide on

(HoLLEMAN), 1904, A., i, 474 ;

(Boeseken, Lichtenbelt, Mild,

and VAN Marlen), 1911, A., i,

523.
s-a-Diketones, preparation of (Bouve-
ault and Locquin), 1905, A., i,
561, 573.
a- and -y-Diketones, aromatic, relation
between chemical constitution and
optical properties of (Smepley), 1909,
T., 218 ; P., 17.

697

Diketophenylhydropyrindene

/S-Diketones (RiHENfANX and Watson),

1904, T., 456 ; P., 48.
preparation of (Andr^), 1911, A., i,

545.
constitution of (Smedley), 1910, T,,

1484 ; P., 148.
reduction of (Bauer), 1912, A., i,

415.
derivatives of, containing nitrogen

(Stobbe and Werdermann), 1903,

A., i, 423.
condensation of, with o-dianiines

(Thiele and Steimmig), 1907, A.,

i, 352.
condensation of, with carbamide (de

Haan), 1908, A., i, 577.
action of nitrous gases on (WiELAND

and Bloch), 1904, A., i, 596.
interaction of, with phenylcarbimide

(DiECKMANN, Hoi'PE, and Stein), .

1905, A., i, 135.

action of titanium tetrachloride on
(Dilthey), 1904, A., i, 290.

azo-dyes from (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Brijning),
1905, A., i, 723.

cyclic hexamethylene (Leser), 1912,
A., i, 778.

olefinic, action of benzamidine on
(Ruhemann), 1903, T., 1371 ; P.,
246.

of the pentamethylene series, tauto-
merism in (Stobbe and Werder-
mann), 1903, A.,i, 421.
7-Diketone8, formation of pyrroles from
(BoKscHE and Pels), 1907, A., i,
80.

unsaturated, action of hydrazine on
(Japp and Wood), 1905, T , 707 ;
P., 154.
5-Diketones(KNOEVENAGEii), 1903, A., i,
636 ; (Knoevenagel, Erler, and
Reinecke), 1903, A., i, 651 ;
(Rare), 1<j04, A., i, 747; (Rabe,
Ehrenstein, and Jahr), 1908, A.,
i, 553; (DiECKMANN and v. Fis-
cher), 1911, A., i, 451.

semicyclic (Stobbe), 1912, A., i, 779,
780 ; (Georoi and Volland), 1912,
A., i, 780; (Strieglek), 1912, A.,
i, 781, 783 ; (Rosenburg), 1912,
A., i, 782 ; (Cruikshanks), 1912,
A., i, 784.
Diketones. See also Ketones and Tri-

ketone.
a-Diketone-osazones, formation of,

from aldehyde - i)henylhydrHZones

(Biltz and Sieden), 1903, A., i,

120.
ry'Diketonic acids (Garner, Reddick,

and Fink), 1909, A., i, 551.

a;3-Diketonic esters, jireparation of

(Sachs, Woi.ff, aud Kraft), 1903,

A., i, 793 ; (Bouveault and Wahl),

1904, A., i, 556.
Diketocj/cZopentane. See cydoY'eiita.neii-

one.
Diketoci/cZopentene. See c?/cZoPentenedi-

one.
2:6-Diketo-6-plienoxy-4-cliloromethyl-

tetrahydropyrimidine (Johnson and

Hill), 1912, A., i, 912.
2:6-Diketo-6-phenoxy-4-phenoxyniethyl-

tetrahydropyrimidine (Johnson and

Hill), 1912, A., i, 912.
2:6-Diketo-5-phenoxy-4-thiolmethyl-

tetrahydropyrimidine (Johnson and

Hill), 1912, A.,i, 912.
2:3-Diketo-4-phenyl-5-anisylpyrroline

and its phenylhj drazone (Ruhemann),

1909, T., 1607.
4;7-Diketo-l-phenyl-l:2:3-benzotriazole

and its derivatives and 6-hvdroxy-

(WoLFF and Grau), 1912, A.,"i, 1034.
2:4-Diketo-6-phenyl-l-benzyl-3:3:6:5-

tetramethylpiperidine (Staudinger,

Klever, and Kober), 1910, A., i, 587.
2:3-Diketo-4phenyl-5-cumylpyrroline

and its phenylhydrazone (Ruhemann),

1909, T., 1607.
4:6-Diketo-2-phenyl-5:5.diethylhexa-

hydropyrimidine and its l:3-diacetyl

derivative (Burrow.s and Keane),

1907, T., 269 ; P., 37.
4:5-Diketo-l-phenyl-4:5-dihydro-l:2:3-

benzotriazole (Fries and Empson),

1912, A., i, 660.
4:5-Diketo-2-phenyl-4:5-dihydro-2:l:3-

benzotriazole (Fries and Roth), 1912,

A., i, 658.
4:7-Diketo-2-phenyl4:7-dihydro-2:l:3-

benzotriazole, 5-chloro-6-hydroxy-

(ZiNCKE and Scharff), 1910, A., i,

141.
6:7-Diketo-2-phenyI 6:7-dihydro-2:l:3-

benzotriazole, i;5-dich\ovo- (Zincke

and Scharff), 1910, A., i, 141.
2-6-Diketo-4-phenyldihydropyridine,

3:5-dicy3ino-7np-dihydToxy-, and its di-
methyl derivative, ammonium salts

(PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 919.
Diketo-2-phenyldihydropyrroline-3-carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its salts,
oxime, and phenylhydrazone (Simon
and C0NDUCHi5), 1904, A., i, 522.
Biketophenylhexaliydro-l:2:4-triaziiie
and its 1-ethyl derivative (BusCH,
Schneider, and Walter), 1904, A.,
i, 97.
l:3-Diketo-2-phenylhydro-6-p3rrindene
and its derivatives (Fel.s), 1904, A., i,
618.

Diketophenylnaphthindene .

698

Diketophenyl^jcri^naphthindenezanthene

(Ebkera aud Cuffaho), 1912, A., i,

273.
3:4-Diketo-l-plienyl-2 jiMiitrobenzylpyr-

rolidme-2:8-dicarboxylic acid, etliyl

ester (Johnson and Bengis), 1911, A.,

i, 564.
3:4-Diketo-lplienyl-2-5-rfi-j[)-nitro-

l)enzylpyrrolidine-2:5-dicarboxylic

acid, ethyl ester (Johnson and Benois),

1911, A., i, 564.
2:3-Diketo-5-phenyl-l-;>-iiitrophenylpyr-

rolidine (Borschr), 1909, A., i, 53.
2:4-Diketo-6-phenyI-l:3:3:8:5penta-

methylpiperidine (Staudinger,

Klever, and Kober), 1910, A., i, 588.
2-5-Diketo-l-pheJiylpiperazine ( Leuchs

and Manasse), 1907, A., 1, 770.
2:5-Diketo-3-pheiiylpiperazine (Fischer

and Schmiulin), 1905, A., i, 694.
2:3 Diketo-4-plienyl-5-piperonylpyrrol-

ine and its phenylliydrazonc (Ruhe-

mann), 1909, T., 1608.
2:3- Diketo- 5-phenylpyrroIidine -4 carb -

ozylic acid, ethyl ester, and its 1-

alkyl derivatives, • and their aiidiie

salts (Simon and Conduch^), 1907,

A., i, 964.
3:4-I)iketo-l-phenylpyrrolidine-2:5-di-

carbozylic acid, ethyl ester, salts of

(Johnson and Bengis), 1911, A., i,

564.
2:3-Diketo-5plienylpyrroline and its

derivatives (MuMM and Munch-

meyer), 1911, A., i, 80.
l:4-Diketo-2-pheiiyl-l:2:3:4-tetraliydro-

phthalazine (Dunlap), 1905, A., i,

830.
Diketophenyltetrahydroquinazoline

(RiEDEL), 1912, A., i, 774.
2:4-Diketo-3-phenyl-l;2:3:4-tetrahydro-
quinazoline (v. Pawlewski), 1905,
A., i, 246.

bromo- (Kunokell), 1905, A., i, 382.
2:4-Diketo-3-phenyltetrahydrotliiazole,

benzylidene, salicylidene, and cinn-

amylidene derivatives of (Ruhemann),

1909, T., 120.
2:3-Diketo-4-phenyl-5-o-tolylpyrroline

and its phenylhydrazone (Ruhemann),

1909, T., 990.
2:3-Diketo-4-phenyl-5-wi- and -^J-tolyl-

pyrrolines and their phenylhydrazones

(Ruhemann), 1909, T., 1606.
Diketopimelic acid. See Oxalyldaevulic

acid.
2:6-Diketopiperazine {iminodiacetimide)
(JoNGKEEs), 1908, A., i, 959.

salts and acetyl derivative of (Fuan-
chimont and Dubsky), 1912, A., i,
763.

Diketopiperazines (Fischer), 1908, A.,

i, 688.
2:5-Diketopiperazine8, stereochemistry of
(Fischer and Raske), 1906, A., i,
457 ; 1907, A., i, 18.

degradation of, in the organism of rab-
bits (Abderhalden), 1908, A., ii,
521 ; (Abderhalden and Wacker),
1908, A., ii, 1052.
2:5-Diketopiperazine-l:4-diacetic acid

and its ethyl ester and amide

(JoNGKEKs), 1908, A., i, 959.
2:5-Biketopiperazine-3:6-diacetic acid
and its niethvl ester (Fischer and
KoENiGs), 1907, A., i, 487.

ethyl ester, and amide (Fischer and
KoENiGs), 1905, A., i, 32.
2:5-Diketopiperazine-l:4-dibenzoic acid,

ethyl ester (FiNHORNaud Skuffert),

1911, A., i, 45.
Diketopiperazinobis(o-nitro-jj-methyl-

styryl methyl ketone) (Einhoun and

Guttler), 1910, A., i, 113.
4:6-Diketo-5-propyl-2-butyltetrahydro-

pyrimidine (Rem fry), 1911, T.,

621.
2:4-Diketo-l- (or 3) w-propylquinazoline

(Bogkrt and May), 1909, A., i,

330.
3:5-Diketopyrrolidine, 4-cyano-, and its

silver salt and amide (Benary), 1908,

A., i, 601.
2:3-Diketopyrrolidine-4-carbozylic acid,

ethyl ester, 5-alkyl derivatives and

tbeir .'^alts (Simon and Conduch6),

1907, A., i, 963.
Diketopyrroline compounds, absorption

•spectra of (Purvis), 1910, T., 2535 ;

P.. 297.
l:3-Diketo-2-salicylidenehydrindamine

(Ruhemann), 1911, T. , 1490.
flK-Diketostearic acid, preparation of,

and its dioxime and pyrrole de-
rivative (Goldsobel), 1907, A., i,

888.
5:8-Diketo-5:6:7:8-tetraliydro-l:6-(or 7)-

benzodiazine, aud its .salts (J'bls),

1904, A., i, 617.
5:8-Diketo-5:6:7:8-tetraliydro-l:6-(or 7)-

benzodiazinecarboxylic acid, methyl

ester (Fels), 1904, A., i, 617.
3:4-Diketotetrahydrofuran-2:5-dicarb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Johnson and

Johns), 1906, A., i, 874.
2:3-DiketotetrahydronaphthaIene, telra-

chloro- and rfibromo^niitro-, and di-

chlororfmitro- (Zincke and F'ries),

1904, A., i, 1008.
4:6-Diketotetrahydro-l:3:7:9-naplitlia-

tetrazine(BoGERTand Kropff), 1909,

A., i, 844.

699

Dilaurylhydrazide

4:9-Diketot8trahydro-l:3:6:8-naphtha-
tetrazine and its alkyl derivatives
(BoGERT aud Nelson), 1907, A., i,
660.
2 : 6 - Diketotetrahy dr opyrimidine , i-.a-di-
amiiiO", and its 3-nietIiyl and 1:3-
dimetliyl derivatives (Mkrck),
1906, A.,i, 214, 536.
and its sulphate (Farbenfabkiken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904,
A., i., 195.
5-cyano- {b-cyanouracil), synthesis of,
and 5-carboxylamide (Johnson),
1910, A., i, 69.
4-iniino-5-oximino-, preparation of,
aud its derivatives (Merck), 1911,
A., i, 167.
2:6 Diketotetrahydropyrimidines, action
of nitric auid on (Johnson), 1908, A.,
i, 739.
2:4-Diketol:2:3:4-tetrahydro-l:3-quin-
azoline {benzoylenccarhamidc). See
l:2:3:4-Tetrahydroquinazoline-2:4-
dione.
3:6-Diketo-l:2:3:6-tetraliydro-l:2:4:5-
tetrazine (Linch), 1912, T., 1757 ;
P., 144.
Diketotetrahydrothiazole, ammonium
salt, conductivity measurements of
the hydrolysis of, and the ioiiisatiou
of water (Kanolt), 1907, A., ii,
839.
2:4-Diketotetrahydrothioplien, 3-cyano-,
and its silver salt and diacetyl
derivative (Benary), 1910, A., i,
580.
2:4Diketotetrahydrothiophen-3-carb-
oxylamide, and its potassium salt,
(Benaky), 1910, A., i, 580.
4:6-Diketo-3:4 :5:6-tetraliydrotriphenyl-
acetic acid, 3:3:6:6-^e<rachloro-2-
liydroxy-, and its lactone (Frik.s and
KoHLHAAs), 1912, A., i, 661.
Diketo-2:2:5:5-tetramethyltetraliydro-
furanand itsdioxime (DuroNT), 1912,
A., i, 484.
4:6-Diketo-2:3:7:8-tetramethyltetra-
hydrol:3:7:9-naphthatetrazine (Bog-
ert and Kroi'FF), 1909, A., i, 844.
Di-T? ketotolane bichloride, Aca^ichloro-
(Zincke and Fries), 1903, A., i,
183.
4:5-Diketo-l-tolyl-2-metliylpyrrolidine

(Simon), 1908, A., i, 688.
2:4 Diketo-3-o- and -p-tolyltetrahydro-
quinazolines (Kixckell), 1905, A.,
i, 382.
2:4-Diketo-6:6:7-trimethoxy-l:2:3:4-
tetrahydroquinazoline and its alkali
derivatives (I'oi,i,ak and Goldstein),
1907, A., i, .320.

4:5-Diketo-l:2:3-triphenylpyrrolidine

and its acetyl and benzoyl derivatives

(Borsch k), 1909, A., i, 956.
1:3 Diketo-2-o-veratcyIideneliydrindene

(Perkin. Roberts, and Robinson),

1911, P.,' 58.
Bilactic acid, &-dii\\io- (Holm berg),

1905, A., i, 324.
f^^Dilactide (Jungfleisch and God-

chot), 1907, A., i, 280.
Dilactone, CnHigO^, from the oxidation

of hexylaticonic acid (Fittig and

Simon), 1904, A., i, 555.
Dilactones (Fittig, Kuaus, Lentz, v.

Panayeff, and Peters), 1907, A., i,

471.
Dilactylcarbamide and its metallic salts

(Olemmensen and Heitman), 1909,

A., i, 775.
Dilactyl-diamide and -imide (Jung-
fleisch and Godchot), 1907, A., i,

749.
Dilactylic acid, dit\\\o- (Biilmann),
1905, A., i, 626.

o- and fi-dit\\\o-, and their esters
(Price and Twiss), 1908, T., 1645 ;
P., 198.
r-Dilactylic acid and anhydride (Jung-
fleisch and Godchot), 1907, A., i,

471.
Dilactylic acids, thio-, optically active

(Lovi^n), 1908, A., i, 714.
r- and i-Dilactylic acids and their mag-
nesium salts (Jungfleisch), 1912,

A., i, 942.
Dilatograph, self-registering (v. Sahmen

aud Tammann), 1903, A., ii, 356.
Dilatometer, indirect analysis by means
of (Miller), 1909, A., i, 81.

new (Bottazzi and Buglia), 1912,
A., ii, 135.

for testing gvpsum (van't Hoff),
1910, A., 11,-348.
Dilatometric measurements of tauto-

metric substances (Giolitti), 1905,

A., ii, 12.
Dilatometric researches (Bottazzi and

Buglia), 1912, A., ii, 135.
c^Z-Dilaudanosine (Gadamer), 1912, A.,

i, 49.
Dilaurin (Grun and Schacht), 1907,

A., i, 463.
a/S-Dilaurin (Thieme), 1912, A., i, 334.
a;8-Dilaurin, a-chloro- (GRtrN and

Theimek), 1907, A., i, 464.
a/3-Dilaurosulphuric acid and its potas-
sium salt (Thieme), 1912, A., i,

334.
«-Dilaurylhydrazide, conversion of, into

diazolc derivatives (STOLLit and

Schatzlein), 1904, A., i, 697.

Dilemene

700

Dilemene from oil o^ patchouli (de

Jong), 1905, A., i, 802.
4-Oileucoformanilidine and its hydrate

and sulphate (Reitzenstein and

BoNiTSCH), 1912, A., i, 664.
Di-Meucyl -^cystine (Fischer and

Gerngros.s), 1909, A., i, 367.
i-Dileucylglycylglycine (Fischer), 1904,

A., i, 653.
Dilituric acid and its salts (Bartling),

1905, A., i, 420.
Dill herb oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1909,

A., i, 113.
Dilution and colour, relation between

(PiccARD), 1911, A., ii, 561.
Dilution law, deduction of the (van
Rossem), 1912, A., ii, 1147.

limit of validity of (Wegscheider),
1909, A., ii, 965.

colorimetric (Hantzsch), 1911, A., ii,
951.

Ostwald's (§ebor), 1911, A., ii, 191.

new (Partington), 1910, P., 8.
Dimaltose benzidide (Adler), 1909, A.,

i, 517.
Dimannoxamide (Roux), 1904, A., i,

291.
s-Dimelilotylhydrazide (Pschorr and

Einbeck), 1905, A., i, 589.
Dimenthyl diniethylene ether, prepara-
tion of (Lingner), 1908, A., i, 351.
Dimenthylamine and its hydrochloride

(MAiLHEandMuRAT), 1911, A.,i, 535.
Di-^menthylcarbamide (Neville and

PiCKARD), 1904, T., 690; P., 114.
Dimercurammonium. See under Mer-
cury.
Dimercuricamphor. See under Mercury.
Dimethebeninmethine salts (Pschorr

and Massaciu), 1904, A., i, 767.
2:4-Dimethoxyacetophenone, <»-chloro-,

(TuriN), 1910, T., 2512; P., 244.
2:5-Dimetlioxyacetophenone and its
phenylhydrazone (Kauffmann and
Beisswenger), 1905, A., i, 280 ;
ii, 218.

and its semicarbazone (Klages), 1904,
A., i, 1003.
3:4-Dimethoxyacetophenone, a)-chloro-,
(TUTIN), 1910, T., 2510 ; P., 244.

6-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative
(Bargellini and Aureli), 1911,
A., i, 855.
3: 6-Dimethoxyacetophenone, a-bromo-

(Tambor, GiJNSBERG, Keller,

Chanscuy-Herzenberg, Rosen-

KNOPF, and Lichtenbaxjm), 1912, A.,

i, 44.
Di-^MnethoxyrZ/aminostilbene and its

picrateanddiacylderivatives(FiscHER

and Peausk), 1908, A., i, 220.

Dimethoxyanbydroglycogallol and its
potassium salt (Pebkin and Wilson),
1903, T., 137.

3:5-Dimethoxyaniline. See Resorcindl,
5-anuno-, dimethyl ether.

4:5-Dimethoxy-2-o-ani8ylidene-l-liydr-
indone (Perkin, Roberts, and Robin-
son), 1911, P., 58.

2;3-Dimethoxyanthracene and its piciate
and polymeride (Lagodzinski), 1906,
A., i. 82.

Dimethoxyanthraquinone, amino- (Rob-
inson and Simonsen), 1909, T.,
1096.
irihydroxy- (Bentley and Weiz-
mann), 1908, T., 438; P., 52.

l:4-Dimethoxyanthraqainone (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1911, A., i, 469.
l:8-DimethoxyanthraqQinone, salts of

(Fischer, Gross, and Neber), 1911,

A., i, 887.
o-Dimethoxyantbraquinones, prepara-
tion of (Farbwerke vobm. Meister,

Lucius, & BRiiNiNo), 1905, A., i,

654.
l:2-Dimethoxyan throne. See Deoxy-

alizarin dimethyl ether.
Di-o-methoxybenzaldazine hydrochloride

(CuRTius and Glaser), 1912, A., i,

506.
Di-7?i-methoxybenzaldazine (Curtius

and Potter), 1912, A., i, 507.
2:4-Dimethoxybenzaldehyde, synthesis

of, and its azine and oxime (Gatter-

mann), 1908, A., i, 33.
2:5-Dimethoxybenzaldehyde, synthesis of

(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 34.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzaldehyde. See Veratr-

aldehyde.
4:5-Dimethoxybenzaldehydedimethyl-

acetal, 2-nitro- (Bamberger and

Elgeb), 1910, A., i, 268.
4:5-Dimethoxybenzaldozime, 2-nitro-

(Bamberoer and Elger), 1910, A., i,

269.
Dimethoxybenzene,rfibromonitro- (Jack-
son and Fiske), 1903, A., i, 689.
l:2-Dimethoxybenzene. See Veratrole.
l:3-Dimethoxy benzene. See Resorcinol

dimethyl ether.
l:4-Dimethoxybenzene. See Quinol di-
methyl ether.
2:6Dimethoxybenzeneazo-/3-naplitliol

(Kauffmann and Franck), 1907, A.,

i, 1094.
2:4-Dimethoxybenzeneazoresorcinol

(Kauffmann and Kugel), 1911, A.,

i, 930.
3:4-Diniethoxybenzene-l:2-dicarbozylic

acid. See Hemipinic acid.

701 Dimethoxybenzoylbenzoic ~. . .

Di/'-methoxybenzenesulphoiiylhydr-
oxylamine (Fighter and Tamm),
1910, A., i, 836.
3:6-Dimethoxybenzene-l:2:4:5-tetra-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, niorpho-
tropy of (RosicKf), 1909, A., i,
458.
Di-ju-methoxybfenzenylazoxime (Poxzio

ami BusTi), 1906, A., i, 855.
2:4 Dimethoxybenzhydrol (Poi-e and

Howard), 1910, T., 81.
3 : S'-Dimethoxybenzhydrol, 4 : i'-di-

amino- (Finp.er), 1909, A., i, 518.
^J-Dimethoxybenzhydrol and its acetate
(ScHNACKEXBERG and Scholl), 1903,
A., i, 341.
o-Dimethoxybenzil (Irvine and Moodie),

1907, T., 541.
2:3-Diinethoxybenzoic acid, 6-nitro-,
methyl ester (Wegscheider and
Klemenc), 1910, A., i, 672.
t?initro-, ethyl ester (Wegscheider,
MuLLER, and Chiari), 1908, A., i,
897.
2:4-Diinethoxybenzoic acid {dimethyl-^-
resorcylic acid,), methyl and ethyl
esters (Perkix and Schiess), 1903,
P.. 14 ; 1904, T., 159.
2:5-Diinethoxybeiizoic acid and its ethyl
ester, amide, and nitrile (Kauffmann
and Grombach), 1906, A., i, 287.
2:6-Diinethoxybenzoic acid, 4-hydroxy-,
and its methyl ester (Fischer and
Pfeffer), 1912, A., i, 559.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzoic acid. See Veratric

acid.
3:5-Diinethoxybenzoic acid and its
methyl ester (BiJLOW and RiES.s),
1903, A., i, 101.
0-Dimeth.oxybenzoin, alkylation of (Ik-
vine and McNicoll), 1908, T., 1607 ;
P., 192.
Dimethoxybenzoins, o- and p-, reduction
products of (Irvine and Moodie),
1907, T., 536 ; P., 62.
2:4-Bimethoxybenzoplienoiie and its
lenco-derivative (KoNiG and V.
Kostanecki), 1907, A., i, 62.
phenylhydrazone and oxiiiie, and its
monochloro-derivative (Kauffmann
and Panxwitz), 1910, A., i, 394.
2:5-Dimethoxybenzophenone and its
phenylhydrazone (Kauffma.nn and
Grombach), 1905, A., i, 280,
and its oxiines, phenylhydrazine, di-
chloride, and phenylimine (Kauff-
mann and Giiombach), 1906, A., i,
284.
2:5-Dimetlioxybenzophenone, 4'-nitro-,
and its derivatives (Kauffmann
and dr Pay), 1912, A., i, 365.

3:4Dimethoxybenzoplienone,2-hydroxy-

(MoTYLEWsKi), 1909, A., i, 822.
6-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Bargellixi and Martegiani),

1911, A., i, 966.
2:2'-Dimetlioxybenzoplienone, 6:5'-di-
bromo- (Diels and Rosenmund),

1906, A., i, 674.

3 : 3'- Dimethoxybenzophenone, 4 -A'-di-

amino-, and its diacetyl . compound

(Finger), 1909, A., i, 518.
4:4'-Dimethoxybenzoplienone (Auwers),
1904, A., i, 67.

and its jihenylhydrazone (Schxackev-

BERG and SoiiOLL), 1903, A., i, 341.

4:4'-Dimethoxybenzophenone, ^-.^i'-di-

nitro- (Con.sonno), 1904, A., i, 677.
Dimethoxybenzophenones, 2':4'-, 2':5'-,

and 3':4'-, 2-aniino-, and their p-

toluenesulphone derivatives (Ullmaxn

and Dexzler), 1907, A., i, 142.
Dimethoxybenzophenonehydrazone

(Staudingkr and Kupfer), 1911, A.,

i, 751.
l:2-Dimethoxybenzopheiioueoxime, 3-

hydroxy- (Bartolotti and Linari),

1903, A., i, 177.
4:5 Dimethoxy-o-benzoquinone (Fabinyi

and SzitKi), 1907, A., i,,45,
2:5-Dimethoxy-^benzoquinone (ScHU-

i.ER), 1907, A., i, 701.
2:6-Dimetlioxy-^-benzoquiiione and 3-

mono-, and 3:5-c?i-chloro- (Ghaebe

and Hess), 1905, A., i, 698.
Dimethoxy-/^benzoqmnonedimethyl-

hemiacetal, diiodo- (Torrey and

Hunter), 1912, A., i, 476.
2:5- and 3:4Dimethoxybenzoyl cyanides

(Mauthner), 1909, A., i, 161.
2:4-Dimetlioxybenzoylacetone and its

isonitro.so- and jt^-nitrobeTizeneazo-

derivatives (Sachs and Herold),

1907, A., i, 629.
2:4-Diinetboxybenzoylacetophenone and

its copper compound (I'erkin and

Schiess), 1903, P., 14 ; 1904, T., 160.

3 : 5-Dimetlioxybenzoylacetophenone an d

its copper salt, and iso-oxazoles from

(Bulow and RiESs), 1903, A., i,

101.
quinonoid benzopyranol derivatives

from (BiJLOW and Rie.ss), 1903,

A., i, 715.
condensation of, with pyrogallol and

with phloroglucinol (Bi'iLOW and

Rikss), 1904, A., i, 82.
2':4'-Dimethoxy-o benzoylbenzoic acid,

preparation of (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1908, T., 510.
methvl ester (Tambor and SoHi'iRCH),

1910, A., i, 559.

Dimethoxybenzoylbenzoic . .

702

3':4'-Dimethoxy-6i-benzoylbenzoic acid
ami its sails (Lacjodzinski), 1900,
A., i, 82.

3' : 5 '-Dimethoxy-4-benzoylcoamaran ( v.
KosTANKCKi and Lami'r), 1908, A., i,
442.

2: 6-Dimethoxy- 1 -benzoylcoumarone ami
its plieiiylliydrazoiie (TA.MiiOit, GuNs-
]!KH(;, Keller, Chanschy-Hkuzen-

BER(i, ROSENKNOPF, and LlCHTEN-

I5AUM), 1912, A., i, 44,
3':4'-Dimetlioxy-l-benzoylcoumarone

(ZWAYER, V. KosTANKCKf, aud

Szwejkowska), 1908, A., i, 444.

2:6-Dimethoxybenzoyl-2:6-dimetlioxy-
anilide ( K auffma^n and Gkombach),
1906, A., i, 288.

5:4'-Dimethoxy-l-benzoyl-2 3 dimethyl-
coumarone (Tambor, Gunsbero,
Keller, Chan.schy-Herzenberg,
RosENKNOPF, and Lichtenbaum),
1912, A., i, 44.

Di j?-methoxybenzoylbydrazide. See Di-
^-inethoxybenzyliiieneiiydrazine.
diethyl ether. See Di-;*-uiethoxydi-a-
etlioxybenzylidenehytliMziiie.

5:4'-Dimetlioxy-l-benzoyl-2-methyl-
coumarone (Tambor, GuN.^iBERo,
Keller, Chansuhy-Herzenberg,
RosENKNOPF, and Lichienbaum),
1912, A., i, 4.5.

Di-;j-inethoxybenzoyl-4-uiethylthiocarb-
amides, s- and as- (Johnson and
Jamieson), 1906, A., i, 352.

3:6- and 6:6-Dimetlioxy-2-benzoyl-
phenoxyacetic acid (Motylewski),
1909, A., i, 822.

2 4-Dimethoxybeiizoylpropionic acid and
its methyl ester, and the condensation
of the ester with ethyl oxalate
(Perkin and Robinson), 1908, T.,
506.

3 :4-Dimethoxybenzoylpropionic acid,
and 2-liydroxy-, antl its methyl ester
(Bargellini and Giua), 1912, A., i,
356, 357.

2:4- and 2:5-Oiinethoxybenzoylpropionic
acids (Bap.gellini aud Giua), 1912,
A., i, 356.

2:4-Dimethoxybenzoylpyravic acid,
ethyl ester, preparation of (Per-
kin and Robinson), 1908, T.,
705.

8:4-Dimethoxybenzyl chloride (Tiffe-
NEAU), 1911, A , i, 973.

2:3-Dimetboxybeiizyl alcohol and its
salts (DoupyiTEAu), 1912, A., i,
620.

3:4-Dimethoxybenzyl alcohol and its
derivatives (Tiffeneau), 1911, A., i,
973.

3:4-Dimethoxybenzyl alcohol, O-bronio-

(I'scHORR, Sei.lk, Ko(;ii, 8TOOF, aud

Treii>el), 1912, A., i, 776.
Di-o-methoxybenzylamineand its platini-

chloride (Curtius and Glaser), 1912,

A., i, 506.
Di-wi-methoxybenzylamine and its salts

(Curtius and Potter), 1912, A., i,

508.
2:3-Dimethoxybeiizylamine and its salts

and derivatives (Douetteau), 1911,

A., i, 973.
2:4-Diinethoxybenzylaniine. See Vera-

trylainine.
.3:4-Bimethoxybenzylamine and its salts
and derivatives (DouetteauI, 1911,
A., i, 973.

hydrochloride (Juliusberg), 1907,
A., i, 219.
2':4'-Dimethoxy-2-benzylbenzoic acid

and its acid chloride (Tambor and

ScHiJRCH), 1910, A., i, 559.
3 ': 5 '-Dimethoxy -4- benzylcoumaran ( v.

KosTANECKi and Lampe), 190S, A., i,

442.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzylcyanoacetamide

(PiociNiNi), 1904, A., i, 920.
6:8-Diinethoxy-l-benzyl-3:4-dihydro'.so-

quinoline and its jiicrate and hv<lro-

chloride (S.alway), 1911, T., 1323; P.,

192.
2:3-Dimethoxybenzyldimethylamineand

its metliiodide (Douetteau), 1912,

A., i, 620.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzyldimethylamineand

its sidts (Tiffeneau), 1911, A., i, 973.
s Di-«-methoxybenzylhydrazine and its

hyilrocliloride and (iiacetyl deiivative

(Curtius and Detoros), 1912, A., i,

506.
5-Di-m-metlioxybeiizylhydrazine and its

hydrochloride (Curtius and Potter),

1912, A., i, 507.
s-Di-?7-methoxybenzylliydraziiie and its

derivatives (Curtius and Tkaumann),

1912, A., i, 508.
5:6-Dimethoxy-2-benzylhydriiidene,l:2'-

rfihydroxy- (Perkin and Robinson),

1907, T., 1096.
3':4'-Dimethoxybenzylidene-2-acetyl-l-

naphthol and its acetyl derivative

(BiGLEii and v. Kostanecki), 1907,

A., i, 76.
l:4-Di-o-methoxybenzylideneamino-

piperazine (Hacker), 1912. A., i, 731.
2:5-Dimethoxybenzylideneaniline and

its salts (Kauffmann and Burp.),

1907, A., i, 606.
3':4'-Dimethoxybenzylidenei«ocoumar-

one (CzAPLicKi. v. Kostanecki, and

Lampe), 1909, A., i, 236.

703

Dimethoxycinnamic acid

3;4-Dimethoxybenzylidenediphloro-

glucinol hfxaiiirtliyl etluT (v. Kosta-

NKCKi and Lami'k), li»07, A., i, 74.
5:5'-Di-;«-methoxybenzylidene-3:3'-

ethylenedirhodanine. di-p-hydro\j-

(Na(;ei,k). 191-2. A., i, 796.
5:5'-Di-;/-inethoxybenzylidene-3:3'-

ethylenedirhodanine (Nacei.e), 1912,

A., i, 705.
Di-o-metlioxybenzylidenehydrazine. pf/-

didd(,vo- (SroLLi'': and ^VEl^■|)I•:L),

1906. A., i. 709.
Di-iJ-methoxybenzylidenehydrazine, and

oa-(//chloro- (Stoi.li^. and ISa.mbach),

1906, A., i, 709.
2':4'-Dimethoxy-2-benzyIidene-l-hydr-

indone (Pekkin and Robinson), 1907,

T., 1094.
6:6-Dimetlioxy 2-benzylidene- 1 -hydr-
indone, 'iliydroxy-, and its deiiva-
tives (Pekkix and Robinson), 1907,
T., 1095.

2':4'-rfihydroxy- (Engels, Perkin,
and Robinson), 1908, T., 1154.
and its diacetvl derivative (Peukin
and Robinson), 1907, T., 1097.
l:8-Di-o- and -jj-methoxybenzylideneim-

ines, 2:7-c?ihydroxy-, and their triaeetyl

derivatives (Beschke, Rolle, and

Strum), 1909, A., i, 963.
2:5-Dimethoxybenzylidenemalonic acid

(Kauffmann and Burr), 1907, A.,

i, 606.
2:5-Dimetlioxybenzyliden6seiiiicarbazide

(Kauffmann and Burr). 1907, A., i,

606.
2:3-Dimethoxybenzylmethylamine and

its salts (Douetteau), 1912, A. , i, 620.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzylmethylamine and

its hydriodide (TiFFENEAu), 1911, A.,

i, 973,
Di/^ methoxybenzylmethylamine (Tif-

feneau), 1911, A., i, 779.
3:4-Dimethoxybenzyl methyl ketone and

its oxime (Rosenmunij, Mannich,

and Jacobsohn), 1912, A., i, 967.
6:8-Dimethoxy-l-beiizyl-2-methyl-

l:2:3:4-tetrahydroisoquinoline and its

picrate (Salway), 1911, T., 1324 ; P.,

192.
Dimethoxybenzyloxamic acid (Rimini),

1905, A., i, 199.
2:4 Dimethoxy-5-benzyIpyrimidine, 6-

cliloro- (Ka.st), 1912, A., i, 1023.
6:7-Dimethoxy-lbenzyhsoquinoline

nietliiodide (Decker and Pschorr),

1904, A., i, 927.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2benzyl-l-/.soquinolone

and its i)icrate (Decker and Ki.ai:ser),

1904, A., i. 339; (Decker and

GlRARii), 1904, X., i, 1045.

2:5-Dimethoxy-o-beiizyl8tilbene and its
l)roinoderivative (Kauffmann and
Grombach), 190o, A., i, 287.

Dimethoxybisbenzaronyl and its reduc-
tion (Ruiiemann), 1903, T., 1132;
P., 202.

Dimethoxybisketocoumaran. See Di-
inetlioxydicoumaranone.

3:4-Dimethoxy-;8-bromo-a methoxy-
ethylbenzene (Mannich and Neu-
BERc), 1910, A., i, 412.

3:4-Dimethoxy-a-5-bromo-2-metlioxy-
phenylcinnamic acid, 2-nitro-, and
its ammonium salt, and 2-aniiiio-
(Knorr and Horlein), 1909, A., i,
919.

3-4Dimetlioxy-a-6-bromo-3 methoxy-
phenylcinnamic acid, 2-amino-, and
2-nitro- (Pschork and Kocu), 1912,
A., i, 767.

aS-Dimethoxybutane (Hamonet), 1904,
A., i, 467.

aS-Dimethoxy-A^-butinene and its
bromides (Gauthier), 1909, A., i, 355.

oa-Dimethoxy-A^-butylene and /8 bmmo-
(Glaisen), 1911, A., i, 492.

3:4-Dimethoxychalkone, 2'-hydroxy-
(Berstein, Fraschina, and ,v. Kos-
tanecki), 1905, A., i, 606.

3:4'-Diiiiethoxyclialkone, 2'-hydroxy-,
and its acetyl derivative (v. Kosta-
NECKi and AViomer), 1905, A., i, 78.

3:4'- and 3:5'-Dimetlioxychalkoiie, 2':4-
dihydroxj-, and diaeetyl derivative
of the former (Milobendzki, v.
Kostanecki, and Lami-j:), 1910, A.,
i, 629.

2':5'-Dimethoxyclialkoiie, 2-hydroxy-
(Tambor, Gunsbero, Keller, Chan-
schy-Hkrzenberg, Rosenknopf, and
Lichtenbaum), 1912, A., i, 43.

3':4'-Dimetlioxychalkoiie, 2-hydroxy-,
and its sodium salt, and dibromide
of the acetate (Zwayer, v. Kosta-
necki, and Szwejkovv^ska), 1908,
A., i, 444.
2'-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative
and dibromide (Woker, v. Kosta-
necki, and Tambor), 1904, A., i,
184.

3:4-Dimetlioxy-a-chlorobenzyldeoxy-
benzoin (KLA<;EsandTETZNER), 1903,
A., i, 101.

5 : 6- Dime thoxy-2- chloromethylene- 1-
hydrindone (Engels, Pekkin, and
Robinson), 1908, T., 1153.

7:8-Dimetlioxycliromone and its -2-carb-
oxylic acid (David and V. Kosta-
necki), 1903, A., i, 272.

2:3-Dimethoxycinnamic acid (Perkin,
Roberts, and Robin.son), 1911, P., 58.

Dimethoxycinnamie acid

704

2:5-Diiuetlioxyciniiamic acid and its

ethyl ester (Kauffmann and Burr),

1907, A., i, 606.
3:4-Dimethoxycinnainic acid, amino-,

benzoyl derivative, anhydride of

(PscHORR and Knoffler), 1911, A.,

i, 669.
Dimethoxycinnamie acids, 2:4- and 3:4-,

and their ethyl esters (Perkin and

ScHiESs), 1903, P., 14 ; 1904, T.,

162.
5:2'-, 5:3'-, and 5:4'-Dimetlioxy-2-cinna-

moylphenoxyacetic acids, and their

ethyl esters (Abelin and v. Kosta-

NECKi), 1910, A., i, 631.
Dimethoxycyanuric chloride (Diels and

Liebermann), 1903, A., i, 868.
2:5-Dimethoxydeoxybenzoiii. See

Phenylacetylquinol dimethyl ether.
4:5-Dimethoxydeoxybenzoin, 2-hydroxy-

(Bargellini and Mabtegiani),1911,

A., i, 966.
2:7-Dimetlioxy-9:10-di jo-anisylacenaph-

thene (Bescuke and Kitaj), 1909,

A., i, 918.
2 :7-Dimethoxy-9 : 10-di-^ anisylacenaph-

thene glycol (Beschke, Beitler, and

Strum), 1909, A., i, 917.
2:7-Dimetlioxy-9:9-di-iL*-ani8ylacenaph-

thenone (Be.schke, Beitler, and

Strum), 1909, A., i, 917.
2:7-Dimethoxy-9:10-di-o- -m-, and -p-

anisylacenaphthylene (Beschke,

Kulle, and Strum), 1909, A., i,

963.
Dimethoxycoumaranone (Felix and

Fuikdlander), 1910, A., i, '279.
5':6'-Dimethoxycoumaranonyl-l-liydr-

oxy-4-oxynaphtlialene (Felix and

Friedlaxder), 1910, A., i, 279.
2:2'-Dimethoxy-l:l'-diantliraquinonyl

(Bknesch), 1911, A., i, 794.
9:9'-Dimethoxydiantlirone (Meyer),

1911, A., i, 195.
2:7-Dimetlioxy-l:8-dibenzoylnaphthal-

ene (Bkschke, Beitler, and Strum),

1909, A., i, 917.
Simethoxydibenzyl. See Dimethoxy-.s-

diphenyletliane.
Dimethoxydibenzylideneacetone. See

Dimethoxydistyryl ketone.
6:6'-Dimetlioxy-2:2'-dibenzylideneanil-

ine (Mayer), 1912, A., i, 478.
2:2'-Dimethoxydibenzylidene-jD-phenyl-

enediamine and its hydrochloride

(Senikr and Shepheard, 1909, T.,

1951.
3:3'-Dimethoxy-4:4'-dicarbetlioxy-a7-

distyryl-Zvooxazole (Milobendzki, v.

Ko.stanecki, and Lampe), 1910, A.,

i, 629.

2:7-Dimethoxy SilOdi-^o-chlorophenyl-
dihydrophenazine dihydrochloride

(Wieland and Susser), 1912, A., i,

905.
4:4'-Dimethoxydicinnamenylchlorocarb-

inol and its methyl ether and dichlor-

ide (Straus, Lutz, and Hussy), 1910,

A., i, 564.
Dimethoxydicoumaranone {divietlwxyhis-

ketocoumaran) (Ruhemann), 1903, T.,

1133.
Di-i^-methoxydi-a-ethoxybenzylidene-

hydrazine (Stoll6 and Bambach),

1906, A., i, 710.
2:6-Dimethoxydiethylaniline and its

platiuichloride and dinitro-derivative

(Kauffmann and Franck), 1907,

A., i, 1094.
Dimethoxydiethylphthalides, isomeric

(Simonis and Arano), 1909, A., i, 933.
2:7-Dimethoxy-9:10-difarylacenapthyl-

ene (Beschke, Rolle, and Strum),

1909, A., i, 963.
Dimetboxydihydrocinnamic acid. See

Dimethoxy[)henyl propionic acid.
6:7-Dimethoxy-3:4-dihydrowquinoline

and its salts (Pyman), 1909, T., 1619 ;

P., 217.
2:7-Dimethoxy-l:8-di-jo-methoxybenzoyl-

naphthalene (Beschke, Beitler, and

Strum), 1909, A., i, 917.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2-TOj9-dimethoxyphenyl-

a-naphthol and its alkali salts, and

azo-dyes from (Decker), 1908, A., i,

806.
3:6-Dimethoxy-4-dimethylaminoethoxy-

pbenantbrene and its picrate and

methiodide (Knorr), 1905, A.,i, 813.
7S-Dimetboxy-3e-dimethylhexane-)36-

diol (PuRi)iE and Young), 1910, T.,

1534; P., 198.
jop'-Dimethoxydiphenacylamine hydro-
chloride (Tutin), 1910, T., 2507.
Dimethoxydiphenyl, dimtrodihydToxy-

(KiJHLixo), 1905, A., i, 888.
2:2'-Dimethoxydipbenyl sul[ihide and

its snlphone (Mauthner), 1906, A.,

i, 422.
4:4'-Dimetboxydiphenyl and <e/ranitro-

(Winston), 1904, A., i. 274.
Dimethoxydiphenyls, 2:2'- and 4:4'-

(Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 727.
2: 7-Dimethoxy-9: 10-diphenylacenaphth-

ene (Beschke and Kitaj), 1909, A.,

i, 918.
2: 7-Dimethoxy-9: 10-diphenylacenapbth-

ene glycol (Beschke, Beitler, and

Strum), 1909. A., i, 917.
2:7-Oimethoxy-9:9-diphenylacenaphth-

enone and an iso^ieride (Beschke,

Beitler. and Strum), 1909, A., i, 917.

705 Dimethoxyethoxyphenanthr

2:7-Diniethoxy-9:10-diphenylacenaph-

thylene (Beschke, Beitleh, Stkum,

and KiTAj), 1909, A., i, 917 ;

(Beschke, Rolle, and Strum), 1909,

A., i, 962.
3:5-Dimethoxydiplienylamine, 2:6-di-

nitro- (Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 979.
Dimethoxydiphenylazomethylene

(Staudinger and Kui'fer), 1911,

A., i, 752.
2:5-Dimethozydiphenylbenzylcarbmol

(Kauffmann and Grombach), 1906,

A., i, 285.
3:3'-I)imethoxydipheiiyIbisdiazoiiiain

chloride, compound of, with antimony

trichloride (May), 1912, T., 1040.
4: 4'-Dimetlioxydiplienylcarboxylic acid

(Liebermann and Kardos), 1912, A.,

i, 466.
2:2'-DimethoxydiphenyI-5:5'-dialde-

hyde, synthesis of (Gattermann),

1908, A., i, 35.
4: 5-Dimethoxy-4: 5-diphenyldiliydrogly-

oxalone, syn- and anti- (Biltz and

RiMi'EL), 1909, A., i, 743.
3:3'-Dimetlioxydiphenyl-4:4'-dipli thal-
amic acid and its sodium salt (Cain

and Brady), 1912, T., 2307.
2:9-Dimethoxydiphenyleneazone, 3:8-di-

aniino- (Ullmann and Dieterle),

1904, A., i, 270.
2;2'-Dimethoxy-s-diphenylethane (Ir-
vine and Moodie), 1907, T., 540.

AA'-dinitTO- (Green, Davies, and
Horsfall), 1907, T., 2081.
2:4'-Dimethoxy-s-diplienyletliane

(Stoermer and Friemel), 1911, A., i,

632.
3:3'-Dimethoxy -s-diphenylethane, 4:4'-

tZihydroxy- and its bromide (Man-

CHOT and Zahn), 1906, A., i, 752,
4 :4'-Dimethoxy-s-diplienyletliane and

its bromide (Manchot and Zahn),

1906, A.,i, 752.
2:5-Dimetlioxydiplienylethylcarbinol

(Kauffmann and Grombach), 1906,

A., i, 285.
4: 5-I)imethoxydiphenylglyoxaIone

(Bii/rzandSTELLBAtrM),1905,A.,i,674.
2:2'-Dimethoxydiplienylmethane, 5:5-di-

bioino- (DiELSand Ko.sENMUND),1906,

A., i, 674.
3:3'-I)imethoxydiplienyImetliane, 4:4'-

(Zt'amino-, and its diacetyl derivative

(Finger), 1909, A., i, 518.
4:4'-Dimetlioxydiphenylme thane, 3:3'-
cJjiamino-and3:3-rfmitro-(BADiscHE
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A.,
i, 558.

di-u-chloTo- (Staudinger, Clar, and
Czako), 1911, A., i, 625.

2:5-Dimethoxydiphenylmethylcarbinol

(Kauffmann and Grombach), 1906,

A., i, 285.
2:5-Dimethoxy-oa-diphenylpropylene

and its bromo-derivatives (Kauff-
mann and Grombach), 1906, A., i,

285.
^y-Diniethoxy-2:6-diphenylpyrazine,

and its salts (Tutin), 1910, T., 2505 ;

P., 244; (Tutin and Oaton), 1910, T.,

2531 ; P., 245.
pp ' -Dimethoxy-2 : 6-diphenylpyr azine,

and its salts (Tutin), 1910, T., 2506 ;

P., 244 ; (Tutin and Caton), 1910, T.,

2532; P., 245.
2:6-Dimethoxy-s-diphenylthiocarbam-

ide (Kauffmann and Franok),

1907, A., i, 1093.
5:6-Dimethoxydiplienyltriazine, 3-

hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Biltz and Arnd), 1905, A., i,

675.
8:8'-Dimethoxy-6:6'-diquinolyl-2:2'di-

phenyl-4:4'-dicarboxylic acid (Chem-

isciiE Fabrik auf Aktien vorm.

E. Schering), 1912, A., i, 812.
2:2'-DimethoxydistyryI ketone and 5:5'-

o^ibromo- (Fabinyi and Sz^ki), 1907,

A., i, 940.
4:4'-Diinethoxydistyryl ketone {dianis-
yHdeneaceton£)a.nd its hydrobromides
and dihydrosulphate (Vorlander
and Hayakawa), 1904, A., i, 66.

compound of, ^vith a benzene solution
of phosphorus pentachloride (Straus
and Ecker), 1906, A., i, 860.
Dimetlioxy-J/i-ditolyl and tetranitto-

(Winston), 1904, A., i, 274.
Bimethoxyeosin (Friedl, Weizmann,

and Wyler), 1907, T., 1587.
ao-Dimethoxyethane, i3)3-^tchloro-

(Oddo and Mameli), 1904, A., i,

281.
o5-Dimethoxy-7-ethoxy-A^-butylene

(Gauthier), 1909, A., i, 355.
3':4'-Dimetlioxy-7-etlioxy-flavanoneand

tsouitroso-, and -flavonol and its

acetyl derivative (v. Kostanecki,

Lampe, and Tambor), 1904, A., i,

442.
jSeDimethoxy-S-ethoxy-AV-hexylene

(Gauthier), 1909, A., i, 355.
3:4-Diniethoxy-8-ethoxyphenanthrene,

and its picrate (Pschorr and LoE-

WEK), 1910, A.,i, 424.
3:4-Dimetlioxy-8-ethoxyphenanthrene-

5-carboxylic acid (Pschorr and

Loewen), 1910, A., i, 424.
3:4-Dimethoxy-8-ethoxyphenanthrene-

9-carboxylic acid (Pschorr and Zeid-

ler), 1910, A., i, 425.

Z Z

Dimethoxyethoxypropylbenzene 706

2:5-Dimetlioxy-3-ethoxy-l-propylbeiiz-
ene and 4-nitio- (Tuom.s), 1903, A.,
i, 558.
3:4-Dimethoxy-8-ethoxy-5-vmylphen-
anthrene (Pschorr and Loewen),

1910, A., i, 424.
4:5-Dimethoxy-2-)8-ethylaniinoethyl-

benzaldehyde (Pyman), 1909, T.,

1745.
6:7-Dimetlioxy-2-etliyl-3:4-dihydroiso-

quinolinium hydroxide, salts of

(Pyman), 1909, T., 174.5.
Dimethoxy-2ethylisoquinoline and its

hydrochloride (Decker and Pschorr),

1904, A., i, 927.
6:7-Diiiiethoxy-2-etliyltetraliydroiso-

quinoline and its hydrochloride

(Pyman), 1909, T., 1746.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2-ethyltetrahydroiso-

quinolone (Pyman), 1909, T., 1746.
l-ayS-Dimethoxyetliylthiolanthraquiii-

one (Gattermann), 1912, A., i,

1003.
Dimethoxyferric acetate and formate

(Hofmann and Bugge), 1907, A., i,

887.
3:4-Dimetlioxy-flavaiione and -flavone

(WoKER, V. KosTANECKi, and Tam-

bor), 1904, A., i, 184,
3':4'-Dimethoxy-flavanone and 3-bronio-

and 3-isonitroso-, and -flavone (Ber-

8TEIN, Fraschina, and v. Kosta-

NECKi), 1905, A., i, 606.
5:7-Dimethoxyflavanone and 3-iso-

iiitroso-, and -flavonol and its acetyl

derivative (Dobrzynski and v.

KosTANECKi), 1904, A., i, 764.
5:7-Dimethoxy-flavanone, 3:6:8-tri-

bromo-, and -flavone, 6:8-rfibromo-

(v, KosTANECKi aud Lampe), 1904,

A., i, 911.
6:2'-I)imethoxy-flavanoneandi5onitroso-,

and -flavonol and its acetate (Kat-

schalowsky and v. Kostanecki),

1904, A., i, 608.
6:3'-Dimethoxy-flavanoneandiwnitroso-,

and -flavonol and its acetyl derivative

(v. Kostanecki and Ottmann), 1904,

A., i, 442.
6:4'-I)imetlioxy-flavanone and zsonitroso-,

and -flavonol and its acetyl derivative

(V. Kostanecki and Stoppani), 1904,

A., i, 441.
7:2'-Dimetlioxy-flavanone and Z-iso-

nitroso-, and -flavonol and its acetyl

derivative (v. Kostanecki and v.

Szlagier), 1905, A., i, 78.
7:3'-Dimethoxy-flavanone and 3-i.so-

nitroso-, and -flavonol and its acetyl

derivative (v. Kostanecki and Wid-

mer), 1905, A., i, 78.

7:4'-Dimethoxy-flavanone and S-iso-
nitroso-, and -flavonol and its acetyl
derivative (.Iuppen and v. Kostan-
ecki), 1905, A., i, 79.
7:8-Dimethoxyflavanone and its com-
pounds with alilehydes (Katscha-
LOWSKY and v. Kostanecki), 1904,
A., i, 912.
7i8-Dimethoxy-flavanone and Z-iso-
nitroso-, and -flavonol and its acetyl
derivative (Dobrzynski and v. Kosta-
necki), 1904, A., i, 764.
3':4'-Dimetlioxyflavonol and its acetyl
derivative (Berstein, Fraschina,
and V. Kostanecki), 1905, A., i, 607.
3:6-Dimethoxyfluoran (Kehrmann,
Dengler, and Scheunert), 1909, A.,
i, 250.
Dimethoxyfluorenone (Ullmann and

Denzler), 1907, A., i, 143.
Dimethoxyfluorescein and its acetyl
derivative (Frirdl, "Weizmann,
and Wyler), 1907, T., 1587; P.,
214.
fo^rabromo-. See Dimethoxyeosin.
a7-Dimetlioxylieptane, synthesis of

(Hamonet), 1907, A., i, 581.
ai7-Dimethoxyheptane (Dionneau),

1907, A., i, 747.
orj-Dimethoxylieptane, 5-chloro- (Hamo-
net), 1906, A., i, 58.
a7)-Dimethoxyheptan-S-ol ( Hamonet),

1906, A., i, 58.
Dimethoxyhexa-acetylgalloyl-leucodi-
gallic acid (Nierensteix), 1912, A.,
i, 471.
;3e-Dimethoxy-Ay-hexinene(GAUTHiER),

1909, A., i, 355.
5:6-Dimethoxy-l:2-liydrindochroman

(Perkin and Robinson),1907,T., 1096.
4:5-Dimetlioxy-l-hydrindone and its iso-
nitroso-derivative (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1906, P., 160 ; 1911, P., 58.
6:6-Dimethoxy-l-hydrindone and iso-
nitroso- (Perkin and Robinson),
1907, T., 1080.
2-anisyliilene, 2-benzylidene, 2-piper-
onylidene, and 2-veratrylidene de-
rivatives of (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1907, T., 1102.
6:6-Dimethoxy-l-hydrindone, 2-amino-,
and its hydrochloride, platini-
cliloride and benzoyl derivative
(Robinson), 1909, T., 2173 ; P.,
296.
7-nitro- (Perkin, Robinson, and
Thomas), 1909, T., 1980.
o-Dimethoxyhydrobenzoin, preparation
and reduction of, and its diacetyl and
diphenylurethane derivatives (Irvine
and MoouiE), 1907, T., 538 ; P., 62.

707

Dimethoxymethyl ether

6 : 6-Diinethoxy-2-hydroxymethylene- 1 -

hydrindone (Engels, Peukix, and

Robinson), 1908, T., 1153.
2:5-Diinethoxy-l-a-liydroxy/Aopropyl-

benzene and -1-a-methylvinylbenzene

(KLAdKs), 1904, A., i, 1004.
4':5'-Dimethoxy-2:3-iiideno-l:4-benzo-

pyranol and 7-hydroxy-, salts of

(Pekkin and Robinson), 1908, T.,

1103.
7:4'-Dimethoxy-4:3-mdeno-l:4-benzo-

pyranol, 5'-hydroxy-, salts of {V.s-

OELS, Perkin, and Robinson), 1908,

T., 1147.
6:6 Dimethoxy-2:3-indeno-l:4-benzo-

pyranol hydrochloride, 7-liydroxy-

(Perkix and Robinson), 1907, P.,

150.
5:5'-Diinethoxymdigotin, synthesis of

(WiELAND, Semper, and Gmelin),

1909, A., i, 610.
4:4'-, 5:5'-, and 7:7'-Dimethoxyindigotins

(Friedlander, Bruckner, and

Deutscii), 1912, A., i, 319.
2:2'-Diinethoxyindigo-white (Kalb),

1909, A., i, 966.
5:6-Dimethoxy-l(2')-indoxylcoumaran-

one (Felix and Friedlander), 1910,

A., i, 279.
3:4-Dimethoxymaiidelic acid and its

salts (Vanzetti), 1904, A., i, 249.
3:4-Dimethoxy-o-?rt-methoxyphenylcin-

namic acid, 2-ainino-, and 2-nitro-

(PscHORR, Dickhauser, and Zeid-

LER), 1912, A., i, 766.
4:6-Dimetlioxy-o-methylacetophe]ione.

See 4:5-Diniethoxy-o-tolyl metliyl

ketone.
4:5-Dimethoxy-2-j3 -methylaminoethyl-

benzaldehyde (Pyman), 1909, T.,

1270 ; P., 190.
4:6-Dimethoxy-2-j8-methylamiiioethyl-

benzaldehyde and its salts (Salway),

1911, T., 1325 ; P., 192.
3:5-Diinethoxymethylaniline, 2:6di-

nitro- (Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 979.
3:4-Oimethoxy-l-inethylaiithraquinone.

See 1-Methylalizarin 3:4-dinietliyl

ether.
4:6(7)-Dimethoxy-l-methylanthraquiii-

one (Bentley, Gardner, Weiz-

mann, and Temperley), 1907, T.,

1634.
l:3-Dimethoxy-2-methylantliraquinone

(Barrowclifk and Tutin), 1907, T.,

1913 ; P., 249.
2:4'-Oimetboxy-5-metbylbenzopb.enoiie

(Auvvers and Rietz), 1907, A., i,

938.
2:4-Dimethoxy-6-inethylbenzoylaceto-

phenone (Tambor), 1908, A., i, 350.

2:6-Dimetlioxy-4-methylbenzoylaceto-
phenone (Ludwinowsky and Tam-
bor), 1907, A.,i, 75.

4(5):2'-Dimethoxy-5'-methyl-2-benzoyl-
benzoic acid (Bentley, Gardner,
Weizmann, and Temperley), 1907,
T., 1634.

7:8-I)imethoxy-2-methylchroiiione
(Blum berg and v. Kostanecki),

1903, A., i, 644.
2:5-Dimethoxy-a-methylcinnamic acid

(Tmoms), 1903, A., i, 415.
3:5-Dimethoxy-2-methylcoumarilicacid,

ethyl ester (v. Kostanecki and Tam-
bor), 1909, A., i, 320.
3 : 5-Diinethoxy-2-methylcoumarone (v.

Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909, A.,

i, 320.
5:6-Dimethoxy-2-niethylcouinarone (v.

Graffenried and v. Kostanecki),

1910, A., i, 631.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2-methyl-l:2-dihydmso-

quinoline, 5(or 8)-nitro- (Pyman),

1910, T., 270.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2-meUiyl-3:4-dihydrowo-

qainolinium hydroxide, salts of

(Pyman), 1909, T., 1271 ; P., 190.
5:6-Dimetboxy-3:4-inethylenedioxyace-

tophenone (Deli^pine), 1909, A., i,

643.
2:5-Dimethoxy-3:4-inethylenedioxy-l-

allylbenzene {parsley-apiole) (Thoms),

1904, A., i, 742.
5:6-Dimethoxy-3:4-methylenedioxy-l-

allylbenzene {dill-apiole) (Thoms),
1904, A., i, 742.
presence of, in oil of samphire (Del6-
pine), 1909, A., i, 642.

2:4-Dimetlioxy-4':5'-methylenedioxy-
chalkone (Goschke and Tambor),
1912, A., i, 30.

5:6-Dimethoxy-3:4-inethylenedioxy-
hydratropaldebyde and its oxime,
semicarbazone and corresponding acid
(Delepine), 1909, A., i, 642.

3 :4-Dimethoxy-3' :4'-metliylenedioxy-2-
liydroxymethyl-6'-vinylstilbene {ber-
herilene) (McDavid, Perkin, and
Robinson), 1912, T., 1226 ; P., 161,

3:4-Dimetboxy-5:6-methylenedioxy
phenanthrene-8-carboxylic acid

(Gadamer and Kuntze), 1191, A., i,
1013.

2 :4-Dimetlioxy-3' :4'-methylenedioxy-
stilbene-/3-carboxylic acid (v. Kosta-
necki and Sulser), 1905, A., i, 353.

3:4-Dimetlioxy-6:6-metliyleiiedioxy-8-
vinylphenanthrene (Gadamer and
Kuntze), 1911, A., i, 1013.

Dimethoxymethyl ether (Descudi^),
1904, A., i, 706.

Dimethoxymethylflavone

708

3':4'-Dimethoxy-7-methylflavone, 5-
hydroxy-, and its sodium salt (Tam-
BOK), 1908, A., i, 359.

6:7-Dimethozy-l-inethylnaphthaIeue
(Luff, Pkrkin, and Robinson), 1910,
T., 1140; P., 133.

Di-w-methozy-l-methylnaphthalene,
2-chloro- (Sachs and Brigl), 1911,
A., i, 720.

3:4-Diinetlioxy-6-metliyIplienantlirene
and its dibromide and -9-carboxylic
acid (PscHOKR and Quade), 1906,
A., i, 849.

3:4-Diinethoxy-8-inethylphenanthrene
and its -9-carboxylic acid (Pschokk
and Tapi'En), 1906, A., i, 849.

2:4-Dimethoxy-6-methylpyrimidine and
6-cliloro- (Gerngross), 1905, A., i,
943.

Dimethoxy-2-methyh°soquiiioloiie and its
salts (PscHORR, Stahlin, and Silbek-
BAcn), 1904, A., i, 611 ; (Decker
and PscnoRR), 1904, A., i, 927.

6:7-Dimetlioxy-2-methyltetrahydroiso-
quinoline and its salts, and 1-cyano-
(Pyman), T., 1272 ; P., 190.

6:7-Dimetlioxy-2-methyltetraliydroiso-
quinolone (Pyman), 1909, T., 1272 ;
P., 190.
hydrate (Pyman), 1910, T., 270.

2:5-Dimethoxy-l-a-mono- and -afi-ii-
methylvinylbenzenes (Kauffmann
and Beisswenger), 1905, A., i, 280 ;
ii, 218.

3':4'-Dimetlioxy-o-naphtha-flavaiione
and isonitroso-, and -flavouol and its
sodium salt and acetyl derivative
(BiGLER and v. Kostanecki), 1907,
A., i, 77.

l:2-Dimethoxynaphthalene (Bezdzik
and Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 416.

l:5-Dimethoxynaphthalene and its
mono- and c?i-nitro-derivatives (Bent-
ley, Robinson, and Weizmann),
1907, T., 107.

2:6-Dimethoxynaplithalene (Will-

sTATTERand Parnas), 1907, A., i,426.

Dimethoxynaphthalenes, 1:5-, 2:3-, and
2:6- (Kaufmann and Beisswenger),
1903, A., i, 330.

Dimethoxynaphthoylbenzoic acid, hydr-
oxy- (Bentley, Friedl, and Weiz-
mann), 1907, T., 1591 ; P., 215.

1 ' :5'-Dimethoxy- 2-j3-naphthoylbenzoic
acid (Bentley, Friedl, Thomas,
and Weizmann), 1907, T., 425.

4(or 6):l'-Dimethoxy-2-^-naphthoyl-
benzoic acid (Bentley, Friedl,
THOMAs.and Weizmann), 1907,T., 421.

ai-Dimethoxynonane (v. Braun and
Danzigek), 1912, A., i, 597.

4:4'-Dimethoxyoxalyldiacetophenone

and its droximino-derivative (Wid-

man and Virgin), 1909, A., i, 657.
2:5-DimethoxypalmitylbeDzene and its

phenylhydrazone (Kauffmann and

Grombach), 1906, A., i, 287.
a€-Dimethoxy-A^-pentene, )87-c?ibromo-

(Lespieau), 1912, A., i, 331.
ae-Dimethoxy-A^-pentinene (Lespieau),

1912, A.,i, 331.
l:2-Dimethoxyplienanthraphenazine,

and its salts (PisovscHi), 1910, A., i,

643.
4:5-Dimethoxyphenanthraquinone

(Schmidt and Ivampf), 1904, A., i, 71.

3:4-Dimetboxyphenanthreue (dimethyl-

morjihole), 8-amino-, hydrochloride

of (PscHORR, Einbeck, and Span-

genberg), 1907, A., i, 635.

9-amino-, and its urethane and 9-carb-
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester,
azide, and hydrazide (Knorr and
HoRLEiN), 1907, A., i, 548.

8-bromo-, and its 9-carboxyIic acid
and 8-hydroxy-lactone of (Pschorr
and Popovici), 1906, A., i, 850.
3:6-])imethoxypheiiantlirene, 4-hydr-

oxy-. See Thebaol.
2:3-Dimethoxyphenanthrene-10-carb-

oxylic acid (Schorr and Treidel),

1912, A., i, 777.
3:4-Dimethoxyphenaiithrencarboxylic

acid (Pschorr, Jaeckel, and Fecht),

1903, A., i, 195.
3:4-Diiuethoxyphenanthrene-9-carb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its hydraz-
ide and urethane (Pschorr, Einbeck,

and Spangenberg), 1907, A., i, 635.
3:4-Dimethozyphenanthrene-10-carb-

oxylic acid and 1-bronio- (Pschorp.,

Selle, Koch, Stoof, and Treidel),

1912, A., i, 777.
3:6-Dimethox7phenanthrene-9-carb-

oxylic acid, 4-hydroxy- (Pschorr,

Seydel, and Stohrer), 1903, A., i,

168.
3:4- Dimethoxyphenanthrene- 8 : 9-dicarb -

oxylic acid and anhydride (Pschorr

and Tappen), 1906, A., i, 850.
3 :4-Diinethoxy-8-phenanthrol (Pschorr,

Einbeck, and Spangenberg), 1909,

A., i, 635.
Dimethoxyplienanthryl glycol and its

acetate (Pschorr and Karo), 1906,

A., i, 878.
l:9-Dimethoxyphenazine, 2:3-c^}amino-

8-hydroxy- (Fighter and Schwab),

1906, A., i, 842.
3:6-Dimethoxyplienazomum salts

(Kehrmann and Vogt), 1910, A., i,

409.

709

Dimethoxyphenylmeconine

3 :6-Dimethoxyphenazoxoniuin metho-

sulphate chloride, and platinichloride

(Kehrmann and Vogt), 1910, A., i,

409.
2:3-Dimethox7phenol (Herzig and Pol-

lak), 1903, A., i, 346.
2:5-Dimethozyphenol, 4-amino-, and its

acetyl derivative, and 4-nitroso-, and

their derivatives (Fabinyi and

SzifeKi), 1911, A., i, 856.
3:4-DimethoxyphenoI, 6-amino-, and its
benzoyl derivatives (Fabinyi and
SzEKi), 1907, A., i, 45.

6-nitroso-, and its aeyl derivatives

(Fabinyi andSzi^Ki), 1907, A., i,45.

2:5-Dimetlioxyplienoxyacetic acid, 4-

amino-, acetyl derivative (Fabinyi and

SzitKi), 1911, A., i, 856.
Dimethoxyphenyl-. See also Phcnyldi-

methoxy-,
Dimethoxyphenyl sulphide, tetranitro-

(Blanksma), 1904, A., i, 577.
1 :4 Dimethoxyphenyl f^iiodoo^ichloride

and its rZaodoso-derivative (Kaub'F-

MANN and Fritz), 1909, A., i, 96.
2:6-Dimethoxypheiiyl carbamate (Bas-

LER Chemische Fabrik), 1908, A., i,

635.
Di-7/i-methoxyphenyl sulphide (Mauth-

ner), 1906, A., i, 949.
Di-;>-methoxyphenyl sulphide and sulph-

oxide (Smiles and Le Rossignol),

1908, T., 760.
2:4-Dimethoxyphenylacetic acid

(PscHORR and KnOffler), 1911, A.,

i, 669.
3:4-Dimethoxyphenylacetic acid, 5- and

6-bromo-, and ethyl ester of the latter

(PscHORR, Selle, Koch, Stoof, and

Treidel), 1912, A., i, 776.
2:3-Dimethoxyphenylacetomethylamide

(DouETTEAU), 1911, A., i, 973.
4:4'-DimethoxyphenylacetonitriIe (Bis-

TRZYCKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 1911,

A.,i, 868.
Dimethoxyphenyl-aminoacetone and its

picrate, and -nitroacetone (Rimini),

1905, A., i, 199.
o-2':4'-Dimethoxyphenyl-2-amino-3:4-

dimethoxycinnamic acid (Pschorr

and Knoffler), 1911, A., i, 669.
2:5-Dimethoxypheiiylamiiioformic acid,

4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester and its deriva-
tives (Fabinyi and SzfeKi), 1911, A.,

i, 856.
2':4'-Dimethoxy-2-phenylbenzo-l:4-

pyranol salts (I^ekkin, Robinson,

and Turner), 1908, T., 1114.
a-3:4-Dimethoxyphenyl-o^-c?ibromo-and

-/3-bromo-a-hydroxyethanes (Bargek

and JowEXT), 1905 T., 972 ; P., 205.

3:4-Dimethoxyphenyl-a;8-c?ibromopropi-

onic acid, ethyl ester (Pekkin and

ScHlESs), 1903, P., 15; 1904, T.,

164.
a-2:3-Dimethoxyphenylcinnamic acid,

o-amino-, and o-nitro- (Pschorr and

Treidel), 1912, A., i, 777.
3:4-Dimethoxyphenylcinnamic acid, o-

amino-o- 6-bromo-, and o-nitro-o-6-

bromo- (Pschorr, Selle, Koch,

Stoof, and Treidel), 1912, A., i,

776.
3:5-Dimethoxy-2-phenyIcoumarilic acid

(MoTYLEWSKi), 1909, A.,i, 822.
4:4'-Dimethoxy-;8-phenylcoumarin(BAR-

GELLINI and Leonardi), 1911, A.,i,

902.
3:5-and5:6-Dimethoxy-2-phenylcoumar-

ones (MoTYLEWSKi), 1909, A., i, 822.
3:4-Dimethoxyphenyl-o-cyaiioacrylic

acid, ethyl ester (Piccinini),
1904, A., i, 920.
bromo- (PicciNiNi), 1905, A., i,
599.
4:5-Di-?;-methoxyphenyl-l:3-dimethyl-

dihydroglyoxalone, 4:5-(^ihydioxy-

(BiLTZ and Krebs), 1909, A., i,

743.
5:5-Di-i^-methoxyphenyl-l:3-dimethyl-

hydantoin (Biltz and Krebs), 1909,

A., i, 743.
ae-Di-^-methoxyphenyl-7-diphenyI-

methylene-AaS-pentadiene (Stau-

dinger), 1908, A., i, 412.
3:4-Dimethoxyphenylethylamine and its

hydrochloride (Mannich and Jacob-

sohn), 1910, A., i, 168; (Rosen-

MUND, Mannich, and Jacobsohn),

1912, A., i, 967.
)8-3:5-Dimethoxyphenylethylamine, 2(4)-

chloro-, hydrochloride (Salway),

1911, T., 1323.
2:7-Dimethoxy-9-phenylfluorone, 3-

hydroxy-, and its salts (Kehrmann

and GiJNTHER), 1912, A., i, 1012.
2:6- Dimethoxyphenylglyoxalamide

(Mauthner), 1909, A., i, 161.
2: 5-Dimethoxyphenylglyoxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Kauffmann and Grom-

bach), 1906, A., i, 287.
2:4-Dimethoxyphenyl 2-hydroxystyryI

ketone, and the action of hydrochloric

acid on, and its potassium derivative

(Perkin, Robinson, and Turner),

1908, T., 1109.
Di-^-methoxyphenylmalonic acid,

methyl and ethyl esters (Guyot and

Esti;;va), 1909, A., i, 306.
2:4- and 3:4-Dimethoxyphenylmeconine

(Jones, Perkin, and Robinson),

1912, T., 261.

Dimethoxyphenyl methoxy . . . 710

2:4-Dimetlioxyphenyl methoxymethyl
ketone, 6-hydroxy- (o-hydroxyfsetol
trimethifl ether), and its oxinie (Her-
ziG and Hofmann), 1909, A., i, 165.

2: 3-Dimethoxyphenylmethylcarbinol and
its phenyluiethane (Pauly, v. Butt-
LAR, and Lockemann), 1911, A., i,
785.

3:4-DiinethozyphenyImetliylcarbinol,
and its acetate, chloride and ethyl
ether (Mannich and Neumann),

1910, A., i, 412.
a-2':4'-Dimethoxyphenyl-2-nitro-3:4-di-

methozycinnamic acid (Psciiorr and

Knoffler), 1911, A., i, 669.
2:6-Di-j[?-methoxyphenyl-l:3:4-oxadi-

azole and (-triazole and their com-
pounds with silver nitrate (Stolle and

Bambach), 1906, A., i, 710.
oe-Di-p-methoxyphenylpentan-y-one

(BoRSCHE), 1912, A., i, 194.
4-(3':6'-)Diinethoxyplienyl-2-phenyl-l:4-

dihydropyran, 7 -hydroxy-, and its

acetate (BiJLOw and RiE.s.s), 1903, A.,

i, 715'
5-Dimethoxyphenyl-3-plienyltsooxazole

(BiJLOwand Riess), 1908, A., i, 101.
2:4-Dimethoxyphenylphthalide (T a m -

BOR and Schurch), 1910, A., i, 559.
2:4- and 3:4-Dimethoxyphenylphthal-

ides (Jones, Perkin, and Robinson),

1912, T., 260.
3 :4-Dimethoxyphenylpropiolic acid

(Perkin and Schiess), 1903, P., 15 ;

1904, T., 164.
j3-3:5-DiDiethoxyphenylpropionamide

(Salway), 1911, T., 1321 ; P., 192.
aa-Dimethoxy-^-phenylpropionic acid

methyl ester and sodium salt (Mou-

REU), 1903, A., i, 698.
2:3-Dimethoxy-j3-pheiiylpropionic acid

(Perkin, Roberts, and Robinson),

1911, P., 58.

3 :4-DiinetIioxyphenylpropionic acid
(Perkin and Robinson), 1907, T.,
1079.

3:5-Dimetliozy-)3-phenylpropionic acid,
and its amide (Salway), 1910, T.,
2417.

s-Di-o-methoxyphenylpropionylhydr-
azide (Pschorr and Einreck), 1905,
A., i, 590.

o-2:3-Dimethoxyphenyl-w-propyl alco-
hol (DOUETTEAM), 1912, A., i, 621.

3:4-Dimethoxyphenyh'sopropylamine,
and its hydrochloride (Mannich and
Jacobsohn), 1910, A., i, 167 ; (Rosen-
MUND, Mannich, and Jacobsohn),

1912, A., i, 967.

2: 3-Dimethoxypheny I- A ^- propylene
(DOUETTKAU), 1912, A., i, 621.

3:4-Dimethoxyphenyh'sopropyltrinieth-
ylammonium iodide (Rosenmunp),
1911, A., i, 34.

3:4-Dimethoxyphenylpyruvic acid

(Kropp, Decker, and Zoellner),

1909, A., i, 388.
3-o?)-Dimethox3rphenylquinoxaline, 2-

acetyl, and its seniicarbazone (Sachs
and Herold), 1907, A., i, 629.

2:5-Dimetlioxy-a-phenyl8tilbene and its
bromo-derivatives (Kacffmann and
Grombach), 1905, A., i, 281 ; 1906,
A., i, 286.

2:5-Dimethoxy-o-phenylstyrene and its
bromo-derivativo (Kauffmann and
Grombach), 1906, A., i, 286.

4:4'-Dimethoxyplienylstyrylbroniocarb-
inol and its methyl etlier (Straus,
Krier, and Lutz), 1910, A., i, 568.

4:4'-DimethoxyphenylstyryI<i!ibromo-
methane and its derivatives (Straus,
KiUER, and Lutz), 1910, A., i, 568.

Di-i>-methoxyphenyl8tyrylchlorobromo-
methane and its derivatives (Straus,
Krier, and Lutz), 1910, A., i, 568.

4:4'-DimetlioxyplienylstyryIchlorocarb-
inol and its methyl ether (Straus,
Krier, and Lutz), 1910, A., i, 667.

Di-;?-methoxyphenyl styryl ketone and
its derivatives (Straus, Krier, and
Lutz), 1910, A., i, 566.

Di-j!?-methoxyphenylsuccinaniide and
fZmitro- (Fici), 1903, A., i, 162.

2:5-Dimetlioxyphenylthiocarbamide
(Kauffmann and Fritz), 1910, A., i,
377.

Dimethoxyphenyl-7?-tolylmethane (Mac-
kenzie), 1910, P., 170.

2:7- and 2:8-Dimethoxy-9-phenylxan-
then-9-ol (v. Baeyer, Aickklin,
DiEHi,, Hai.lensleben, and Hess),

1910, A., i, 252.
3:6-Dimethoxy-9-phenylxanthonium-2'-

carboxylic acid, metliyl and ethyl
esters, salts of (Kehrmann and
Scheunert), 1910, A., i, 407.

3:6-Dimethoxy-9-phenylxanthylium
salts and methyl and ethyl ethers,
(Kehrmann, Dengler and Scheun-
ert), 1909, A., i, 250.

3:6-Dimethoxy-9-phenylxanthylium-2'-
carboxylic acid, methyl ester, and its
salts (Kehrmann, Dengler, and
Scheunert), 1909, A., i, 250.

2:5-Dimethoxyphthalic acid and its
anhydride (Peukin and Weizmann),
1906, T., 1658.

3:4-Dimethoxyphthalic acid. See Hemi-
pinic acici.

4:5-Dimethoxyphthalic acid. See in-
Heraipinic acid.

711

Dimethoxystyrylbromo . . .

4:6-Dimethoxyisophthalic acid (Eyk-
MAN, Bergema, and Henrard), 1905,
A., i, 359.

j)-Dimetlioxy-plithalic anhydride and
-phthalimide (Thiele and Gunther),
1906, A., i, 745.

2:2'-Dimetlioxyphthaloplienone (Fer-
KARio and Neumann), 1911, A., i,
316.

6:2'-Dimethoxy-3-piperonylideneflavaii-
one (Katschalowsky and v. Kostan-
ecki), 1904, A., i, 911.

Dimethoxy-l-propenylbenzenes, 2:5- and
4:5- (Thoms), 1903, A., i, 415.

o/3-Dimetlioxypropionic acid, esters,
amide, and metliylamide, preparation
and rotation of (Frankland and
Gebhard), 1905, T., 864 ; P., 189.

/3-Dimethoxypropionic acid, o-chloro-,
and its methyl ester (Wohl and
Schweitzer), 1907, A., i, 194.

3:4-Dimethoxypropiophenone, deriva-
tives of (Martegiani), 1912, A., i,
987.

3:4-Dimetlioxypropiophenone, 6-hydr-
oxy-, derivatives of (Bargellini),
1911, A., i, 305 ; (Bargellini and
Martegiani), 1911, A., i, 855.

Dimethoxypropiophenone-o-carboxylic
acids, isomeric (Simonis and Arand),
1909, A., i, 933,

2:5-Dimethoxy-3-M-propoxy-l-propyl-
benzene and 4-nitro- (Thoms), 1903,
A., i, 558.

4:5-Dimethoxy-2-/3-propylaminoetliyl-
benzaldehyde (Pyman), 1909, T.,
1747.

2:5-Dimetboxypropylbeiizene, and 4-
amino- and its acetyl derivative, and
4-nitro- (TiioMs), 1903, A., i, 415.

3 : 5- Dimethoxypropylbenzene (Thoms) ,
1904, A., i, 47; (Semmler), 1908,
A., i, 734.

3:5-Dimethoxypropylbenzene, dihromo-
(Righter), 1907, A., i, 523.

4:5-Dimethoxypropylbenzene, 2-amiiio-,
and 2-mono-, 2:6-di- and 2:3:64ri-
nitro- (Thoms), 1903, A., i, 415.

3':4'-Diinethoxy-4-wopropylchalkone,
2'-hydroxy- (v, Ko.stanecki and
Rabinowitsch), 1907, A., i, 952.

6;7-Dimethoxy-2-propyl-3:4-diliydro(AO-
quinolinium hydroxide, chloride and
picrate of (Pyman), 1909, T., 1747.

7:8-Dimethoxy-4'-mpropyl-flavonol and
its acetate and -flavanone and its iso-
nitroso-derivative (v. Kostanecki and
Kahinowit.sch), 1907, A., i, 953.

2:a-Dimethoxy-4-propylphenol, broino-
derivatives (Zinoke and Hahn), 1904,
A., i, 42.

6:7-Dimethoxy-2-propyltetrahydro/s')-
quinoline and its hydrochloride (Py-
man), 1909, T., 1748.
6:7-Dimethoxy-2-propyltetrahydrotso-
quinolone (Pyman), 1909, T., 1748.
2:4-Dimethoxypyridine, 3:5-(^ichloro-

(Sell), 1912, T., 1948.
Dimethoxypyrimidine, chloro- (Butt-

ner), 1903, A., i, 659.
2:6-Dimethoxypyrimidine and its salts,
and 4-chloro-derivative (Gabriel and
Colman), 1904, A., i, 103.
2:3-Dimethoxypyrone-6-carbonylhydr-
oxamic acid and its barium salt
(Azzarello), 1905, A., i, 917.
2:3-Dimethoxy-7-pyrone-6-carboxylic
acid and its methyl ester (Peratoner
and Castellana), 1905, A., i, 807.
6:7-Dimethoxyisoquinoline and its addi-
tive salts (Decker and Koch), 1905,
A., i, 472.
synthesis of (RiiGHEiMEii), 1909, A.,
i, 605.
6:7-Dimethoxytsoquinolone and its 2-
benzyl and 2-methyl derivatives
(Decker and Koch), 1905, A., i, 473.
2:2'-Diinethoxystilbene, 4:4'-rfinitro-
(Green and Baddiley), 1908, T.,
1724 ; P., 202.
2:5-Dimethoxystilbene, 3-cyano-

(Kauffmann and Burr), 1907, A., i,
605.
4:4'-Dimethoxystilbene and its dibrom-

ide (Law), 1907, T., 759,
4:4'-Dimethoxystilbene, 3:5:3':5'-te<ra-
bromo-, and its dibromido (Auwers),
1903, A., i, 622.
Dimethoxystilbeneacetone (v. LiPi'-
mann and Fritsch), 1905, A., i, 443.
3 ' :4'-Dimethoxystilbene-a-carboxylic
acid, 2-hydroxy- (Czaplicki, v. Kos-
tanecki, and Lampe), 1909, A., i,
236.
2:4-Oimethoxy8tilbene-j3-carboxy lie acid
(v. Kostanecki and Sulseb), 1905,
A., i, 352.
3':4'-Diniethoxystilbene-2:2'-dicarb-
oxylic acid, a-cyano- (Gyr), 1907,
A., i, 417.
3:4-Dimethoxystyrene (Barger and

JowETT), 1905, T., 972; P., 205.
3:4-Dimethoxystyrene, co-bromo- (Man-
NICH and Neuberg), 1910, A., i, 412.
j8-nitro- (Rosenmund), 1911, A., i,
34 ; 1912, A., i, 449.
Di-jo-methoxystyrylbromocarbinyl me-
thyl ether (Straus, Krier, and
Lutz), 1910, A., i, 568.
Di-^^methoxystyryWibromomethane
(Straus, Kriek, and Lutz), 1910,
A., i, 568.

Dimethoxystyryl cinnamylidene- 712

3 :4-Dimethoxystyry 1 cinnamylidene-
methyl ketone (methylvanillylidene-
cinnamylideneacetone) (Francesconi
and CusMANO), 1908, A., i, 802.

5:2'-, 6:3'-, and5:4'-Dimethoxy-2-8tyryl-
coumarones (Abelin and v. Kosta-
NECKi), 1910, A., i, 631.

Di-^-methoxystyryl ketone, hydro-
bromide of (Stuaus, Krier, and
LuTz), 1910, A., i, 568.

3:4-Dimethoxystjrryl methyl ketone
(methylvanillylideneacetone), and its
hydrochloride (Francesconi and Cus-
MANO), 1908, A., i, 802.

2:6-Di-j3-methoxyst3rryl-4-methylpyrid-
ine and its salts (Proske), 1909, A.,
i, 414.

Di-^-methoxystyrylpyrazine and its
additive suits (Franke), 1906, A., i,47.

2:6-Di-j[?-niethoxystyrylpyridine and its
salts (Proske), 1909, A., i, 414.

c?-Dimethoxysuccinanilic acid (Young),
1912, P., 143.

c^-Dimethoxysaccinanilide (Young),
1912, P., 143.

(^-Dimethoxysuccinic acid, its anhydride
and methyl hydrogen ester (Purdie
and Young), 1910, T., 1533.

<:?-Dimethoxysuccinyl chloride (Purdie
and Young), 1910, T., 1532.

3:5-Diinethoxytetra-anisyltetrahydro-
furan, 2-liydroxy- (Irvine and Mc-
Nicoli-), 1908, T., 1603 ; P., 192.

3:4-Dimethoxy-2;2:5:5-tetraphenyltetra-
hydrofurau (Purdie and Young),
1910, T., 1535; P., 198.

3 : 6 -Dimethoxy-2 :3 :4 : 6 -tetraphenyl-
tetrahydrofuran, 2-hydroxy-, and its
triacetyl derivative (Irvine and
McNicoll), 1908, T., 955 ; P., 119.

l:4-Dimethoxythioxanthone (Clarke
and Smiles), 1911, T., 1538.

4:5-Diniethoxy-o-tolualdehyde and its
oxidation, and hydrazone and semi-
carbazone (Perkin and Weizmann),
1906, T., 1650.
and its azine and oxime, synthesis of
(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 34.

2:4-Dimethoxytoluene. See Cresorcinol
dimethyl ether.

3:5-Dimethoxytoluene. See Orcinol di-
methyl ether.

4:5-Dimethoxy-o-toluic acid, formation
of (Perkin and Weizmann), 1906,
T., 1651.

4:5-Dimethoxy-o-toIaidine and its acetyl
derivative (Luff, Perkin, and Robin-
son), 1910, T., 1134 ; P., 132.

4:5-Dimethoxy-o-toluonitrile (Luff,
Perkin, and Robinson), 1910, T.,
1135 ; P., 132.

4:5-Diniethoxy-o-tolylglyoxalic acid
(Harding and Weizmann), 1910, T.,
1128.

4:5-Dimethoxy-o-tolyl methyl ketone
and its phenylhydrazone and semicarb-
azone (Harding and Weizmann),
1910, T., 1128; P., 130.

Dimethoxytolyl. See also Tolyldi-
methoxy-.

4:4'-Dimethoxytriphenylacetonitrile
(Vorlander), 1911, A., i, 867.

2:4-Dimethoxytriphenylcarbinol(KAUFF-
MANNandPANNWiTz), 1910, A.,i,394.

2:4-Dimethoxytriphenylcarbinol, 5-

chloro- (Kauffmann and Pannwitz),
1912, A., i, 351.

2:5-DimethoxytriphenyI-carbinoI and its
ethyl ether and -methane (Kauff-
mann and Grombacii), 1906, A., i,286.

3:4-Dimethoxytriphenyl-carbinol,
-chloromethane, and -methane (Sachs
and TiiONET), 1904, A., i, 878.

3:4-Dimethoxytriphenylcarbinol, 3':4'-
c?ihydroxy- (Sachs and Thonet),

1904, A., i, 878.

2 :4'-Dimethoxytriphenylcarbinol
(Kauffmann and Pannwitz), 1912,
A., i, 351.

o??'-Dimethoxytriphenylmethane(KAUFF-
MANN and 1'annwitz), 1912, A., i,
351.

2:4-Dimethoxytriphenylmethane, 5-
bromo-, and 5-chloro- (Kauffmann
and Pannwitz), 1912, A., i, 351.

2:2'-Dimethoxytriphenylmethane-2"-
carboxylic acid, and its salts and
methyl ester (Ferrario and Neu-
mann), 1911, A., i, 317.

2;5-Dimethoxytritanic acid, methyl ester
(V. Liebig), 1908, A., i, 541.

3:5-Dimethoxytritanic acid and its salts,
methyl ester, and ether (v. Liebig),

1905, A., i, 782.

2 : 4-Dimethoxy tr itanolethertetrasulph-

onic acid andiits ammonium salt (v.

Liebig and Herb), 1908, A., i, 450.
2:4-Dimethoxytritanol-6- and -6-8ulph-

onic acids (v. Liebig and Herb),

1908, A., i, 450.
oA-Dimethoxyundecane (v. Braun and

Danziger), 1912, A., i, 598.
5:6-Dimethoxy-2-o-veratrylidene-l-

hydrindone (Perkin, Roberts, and

Kobinson), 1911, P., 58.
3:4-DimethoxyyinylpheDanthrene and

its picrate and tetrabromo-derivative

(PscHORR, Jaeckel, and Fecht),

1903, A., i, 194.
3:4-Dimethoxyvinylphenanthrene,pc?i<a-

bromo- (Pschoru and Karo), 1906,

A., i, 878.

713

Dimethyladipic acid

2:7-Dimethozyzantlione (v. Baeyer,

AlCKELIN, DiEHL, HALLENSLEBEN,

and Hess), 1910, A., i, 252.
3:4-Dimethox7xanthone (Ullmann and

Denzler), 1907, A., i, 143.
Dimethyl irisulphide (Strecker), 1908,

A., i, 386.
Dimethylacetonerhamnoside and its

hydrolysis (Purdie and Young), 1906,

T., 1200; P., 201.
aa-Dimethyl acids, ^Sy-c^ibromo-, action

of alkali carbonates on (Courtot),

1906, A., i, 788, 925.
oa-Dimethylacetoacetic acid, methyl

ester, action of nitric acid on (Perkin),

1903, T., 1217.
oa-Dimethylacetoacetic acid, 7-bromo-,

ethyl ester, condensation of, with

secondary amines (Gault and Thi-

rode), 1910, A., i, 356.
aa-Dimethylacetonedicarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester, and its preparation and

reduction (Perkin and Smith), 1903,

T., 12.
5-Dimethylacetoaedicarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester, formation of a tetra-

methylene ring by condensation of

(SciiROETER and Stassen), 1907, A.,

i, 532.
Dimethylacetonylcarbinol (diacetonc

alcohol), oxidation of (Kohn), 1904,

A., i, 15.
3:4-Dimethylacetophenone and its semi-

carbazone (Auwers and Kockritz),

1907, A., i, 402.
3:5-Dimethylacetophenone, «-chloro-2-

hydroxy- (Fries and Finck), 1909,
A., i, 42.

4:5-Dimethylacetophenone, w-chloro-2-
amino-, acetyl derivative and hydro-
chloride (KuNCKELL and Schneider),
1912, A., i, 914.

Dimethylacetylacetone and its disemi-
carbazone (Salkind), 1905, A., i,
733.

Dimethylacetylenediureine and its N-.N-
dimethyl derivative and its acetyl
derivative (Biltz and Horrmann),

1908, A., i, 62.
Dimethyl-^-acetylpropylamine (Far-

ISENFABRIKEN VOKM. F. BAYER &

Co.), 1911, A., i, 598.
2:4-Dimethyl-3 acetylpyrrole, azo-dye

from (FiscHRR and Bartholomaus),

1912, A., i, 323.
ay-Dimethylaconitic acid, formation of

(RooERsox and Thorpe), 1906, T,,

647 ; P., 87.
2:5-Dimethylacridine and its picrato

(BoRscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and

E0TT8IEPBR), 1910, A., i, 882.

2:7-Dimethylacridine and its hydride
and salts (Ullmann and Waitz),
1903, A., i, 519.

2:7-Dimethylacridine, 6-amino-, and its
acetyl derivative and hydrochloride
(Ullmann and MiJHLHAUSER), 1903,
A., i, 520.

3:7-Dimethylacridine and 2:8-o?iamino-
(Haase), 1903, A., i, 366.

3:7-Dimethylacridine, 8-amino-, and its
acetyl derivative (Fox and Hewitt),

1904, T., 531 ; P., 9.
2:8-dihydroxy-, and its diacyl deriva-
tives (Ullmann and Fitzenkam),
1906, A., i, 46.

Di-5-methylacridine trimagnesiura alkyl
iodides (Senier, Austin, and
Clarke), 1905, T., 1472 ; P., 228.
Dimethylacrylbenzene. See Phenyl iso-

butenyl ketone.
Dimethylacrylic acid, decomposition of,
by heating with ammonia (Fichter,
Labhardt, and Kiefer), 1910, A., i,
89.
i8)3-Dimethylacrylic acid, preparation of
(Barbier and LfeER), 1905, A., i,
628.
)3;8- Dimethylacrylic acid, o-amino-,
benzoyl derivative and its anhydride
(Perkin and Simonsen), 1909, P.,
164.
o-bromo-, derivatives of (Staudinger

and Ott), 1911, A., i, 640.
o-cyano- (Knoevenagel), 1906, A., i,
482.
"Dimethyladipic acid" (Noyes and

Doughty), 1905, A., i, 321.
aa-Dimethyladipic acid and 5-cyano-,
ethyl ester and anilic acid (Blanc),

1905, A., i, 680.

synthesis of (Blanc), 1904, A., i,
369, 647.

preparation of (Blanc), 1906, A., i,
523.

ethyl ester (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 171.
a/3-Dimethyladipic acid, synthesis of

(Noyes and Cox), 1904, A., i, 10.
a;3-Dimethyladipic acid, ^-hydroxy-,

derivatives of (Harding), 1912, T.,

1590; P., 219.
aS-Dimethyladipic acid, preparation of

(Best and Thorpe), 1909, T., 707.
aS-Dimethyladipic acid, o5-frthydroxy-,

and iso-aS-dihydroxy-, derivatives of

(FiTTiG and Lentz), 1907, A., i,

474.
/33-DimethyIadipic acid (Crossley and
Renouf), 1905, T., 1496 ; P., 209.

and its anhydride and anilide (Blanc),
1905, A., i, 682.

synthesis of (Blanc), 1905, A., i, 15.

Dimethyladipic acid

714

;3j3-Dimethyladipic acid, ]>repaiation of

(Blanc), 1908, A., i, 245.
Dimethyladipic acids, aa- and P0-,
separation of (Crossley and
Renouf), 1906, T., 1552; P., 252.
d- and Z-a5- (NoYES and Kyriakides),
1910, A., i, 709.
iV-;8-Dimethyhsoadrenaline methylene
ether, and its hydrochloride (Mannich
and Jacobsohn), 1910, A., i, 414.
s-Dimethylallene, preparation and
properties of (Kukuritschkin),
1904, A., i, 213.
action of hypochlorous acid on
(Smirnoff), 1905, A., i, 172.
ffls-Dimethylallene, polymerisation of
(Lebedeff), 1911, A., i, 774 ; 1912,
A., i, 173.
aa-Dimethyhsoallituric acid and j8-nitro-

(Siemonsen), 1904, A., i, 952.
Dimethylallyl alcohol and its acetate
and phenylcarbamate (Courtot),
1906, A., i, 789.
oo-Dimethyl-o-allylacetophenone ( H al-

LER and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 109.
Dimethylallylamine and its picrate
(Knorr and Koth), 1906, A., i,
458.
Dimethylallylhenzene. See Allylxyl-

ene.
Dimethylallylcarbinol and its phenyl-
carbamate (Courtot), 1906, A., i,
926.
77-Dimethylallylcarbiiiol, its acetate
and the acetate of its dibromido (van
Aerde), 1909, A., i, 79.
Dimethyhsoallylcarbinol (Gry), 1908,

A., i, 307.
2 : 6- Dimethyl -4- ally Idihydropy ridine-
3:5-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Grishkewitsch-Trochimow-
sky), 1911, A., i, 320.
)8/8-Dimethyl-5-allyl-Af-hepten-7-one
(Haller and Bauer), 1910, A., i,
220.
l:3-Dimethyl-6-allyl-A'-ct/cZohexen-5-ol
(Matschurevitsch), 1911, A., i, 962.
2:6-Dimethyl-4-allylpyridine-3:5-di-
carbozylic acid, ethyl ester, platini-
chloride (Grishkewitsch-Trochi-
mowsky), 1911, A., i, 320.
3:4-Dimethyl-l-allyluracil (Buoken-

dorff), 1912, A., i, 55.
1 :4-Dimethy] -3-allyluracil ( B uc ken-

dorff), 1912, A., i, 55.
Dimethylamine, action of, on furfur-
aldehyde (Litterscheid), 1905, A.,
i, 76.
action of, on mesityl oxide (HocH-
8TETTBR and Kohn), 1904, A., i,
18.

Dimethylamine, production of hydro-
cyanic acid from (Voerkelius),
1909, A., i, 776.

compound of, with cnproso-cupric
cyanide (Littersciieiu), 1904, A.,
i, 301.

platinum compounds of (Jorgensen),
1906, A., i, 339 ; (Jorhensen and
Sorensen), 1906, A., ii, 289.

dihydrochloride (Kaufler and
kuNz), 1909, A., i, 137.

hydroiodide (Kaufler and Kunz),

1909, A., i, 556.
platinichloride and periodide, and

their use in the separation of, from
trimetliylamine (Bertheaume),

1910, A., i, 365.

styplinate, preparation and crystallo-
graphy of (Jerusalem), 1909, T.,
1285.
Dimethylamine, iV-brorao- (Willstat-

teu and Hojtenroth), 1904, A., i,

472.
5-Dimethylaminoacetenylthiolanthra-

quinone (Gattermann), 1912, A., i,

1004.
Dimethylaminoacetic acid, santalyl ester

and its hydrochloride (Farbenfabri-

KEX voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 137.
7-Dimethylaminoacetoacetic acid, a-

cyano-, and its hydrochloride and

copper salt (Bena^ry), 1908, A., i,

601.
^-Dimethylaminoacetophenone (Stau-
PINGER and Kon), 1911, A., i,
879.

and its phenylhydrazone (Weil),
1908, A., i, 982.
a-Dimethylaminoalizarin (Farbenfab-

RiKEN VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903,

A., i, 499.
^-Dimethylaminoisoalkylbenzenes and

t7-imtro- (Sachs and Michaelis),

1906, A., i, 575.
Dimethylaminoalkylcarbinols and their

benzoyl derivatives, liydrochlorides of

(Riedel), 1906, A., i, 632.
Dimethylamino^cr^. -amyl alcohol. See

Methyletliyldimethylaminomethyl-

carbinol.
;?-Dimethylaminoanilino-?>i-hydroxy-

benzyl alcohol (Gneiim and Weber),

1904, A., i, 533.
i9-Dimethylaminoanilino-a)3y3-tetra-

phenylpropionic acid, )3-lactam of

(Staudinger and Jelagin), 1911,

A., i, 215.
2-Dimethylaminoanilo-l:3-diketohydr-
indene (Ruhemann), 1911, T,,

796.

715 Dimethylaminobenzalde

5-DimethyIaminoanilo-3:4-diphenyl-
ct/c'Zopentane-l:2-dioiie ami its
platiuichloride (Ruhemann and

. Naunton), 1912, T., 49.
formation of gels with (Hardy), 1912,
A.,ii, 836.

5-Dimethylaminoanilo-3:4-diphenyl-
c?/C(?opentene-l:2-dioiie, and bromo-,
rfibromo-, and diuitvo-, and their
platinichlorides (Ruhemann and
Naunton), 1911, P., 309; 1912, T.,46.

j:>-Dimeth7laminoanilo-a-hydrindone
(Ruhemann), 1910, T., 1446.

2:5-j;;-Dimetliylaminoanilo-l-phenyl-2:3-
dimethylpyrazole and its salts and
derivatives (Michaelis, Wukl, and
Doepmann), 1911, A., i, 1041.

s-4:8-Diiiietliylc^iaminoanthrarufin
(Fakbwekke vorm. Mei.ster,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1907, A., i,
1057.

l-Dimethylaminoanthraquinone and its
sulphonic acid and 4-cliloro-, 4 -hydr-
oxy-, and 8-piperidino-derivativcs
(Farbenfabriken voem. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1903, A., i, 499.

1 -Dimethylaminoantliraquinone, 5 : 8 -di-
bromo- (S^veuin), 1906, A., i, 508.

l:5-Diinethylaminoantliraquiiione, 4:8-
dinitro-, and its nitrate (Farben-
fabriken voRM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1905, A., i, 362.

DimethyM/aminoanthraquinoiie, 1:5- or
1:8- (Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 257.

Dimethylaminoantliraqainones, halogen
derivatives of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A.,
i, 325.
1:6- and 1:9- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 145.

4- and S-Dimethylaminoanthraquinones,
1-thiocyano-, and their derivatives
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1000.

Dimethylaminoanthraqainone-l-sulph-
onic acid, broino- (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,
326.

l:4-Diiaethylamiiioanthraqainoiie-5-8al-
phonic acid, potassium salt (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

Bruning), 1909, A._, i, 243.
4- and 6-Dimethylaininoanthraquiiio-l-

thiazoles (Gattermann), 1912, A., i,

1005.
Dimethylaminoantipyrine. See Pyr-

•imidone.
4 Dimethylamino-3-antipyrine. See 3-

Pyramidone.
Dimethylaminoi'soantipyrine. See iao-

Pyramidone.

Dimethylaminoazoantipyrine (Stolz),

1909, A., i, 70.
p-Dimethylaminoazobenzene, coloured

salts of (Hantzsch and Hilscher),

1908, A., i, 485.
2'-Dimetliylaminoazobenzene, p-mono-

and tri-hvomo-, coloured salts of

(Hantzsch and Hilscher), 1908, A.,

i, 485.
4-Diniethylaminoazobenzene-4'-arsinic

acid and its sodium .salts (Barrow-
cliff, Pyman, and Remfrv), 1908,

T., 1898.
^-Dimethylaminoazobenzene-o-carb-

ozylic acid as indicator (Rupp and

Loose), 1909, A., ii, 90.
7J-DimetliyIaminoazobenzene-;>-carb-

oxylic acid and its hydrochloride

(Hantzsch and Hilscher), 1908, A.,

i, 470.
Dimethyl-o-aminobenzaldehyde and its
salts, phenylhydrazones, and oxime
(Bamberger), 1904, A., i, 422.

and its salts, oxinie, and azine, and
5-nitro-, and its salts, oxinie and
phenylhydrazonc (Cohn and Blau),
1904, A., i, 674.
Dimethyl-^-aminobenzaldehyde and its
oximes and additive compounds
(Sachs and Steinert), 1904, A., i,
506.

and 2-chloro- and 2-chloro-5-nitro-,
and their phenylhydrazones (Ull-
mann and Frey), 1904, A., i, 423.

action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (F. and L. Sachs), 1905,
A., i, 202 ; (Sachs and Weigert),
1907, A., i, 1046, 1047.

reactions of, and its wi-nitro-derivative
and its compound with^acetophenone
(Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A., i, 37.

compound of trinitrobenzene and
(Sudborough and Beard), 1910,
T., 791.

behaviour of, in animal metabolism
(Jaff^), 1905, A., ii, 186.

hydrochloride (Staudinger), 1909,
A., i, 906.

indogenide (Noelting), 1903, A., i,
198.

scraicarbazone (Knopfer), 1910, A.,
i, 433.
Dimethyl-^-aminobenzaldeliyde, 3-

nitro-, and its oxime (Noelting and

Demant), 1904, A., i, 424.
2?-Dimethylaminobenzaldeliyde-p-bromo-

phenylhydrazone (Weil), 1908, A., i,

983.
^-Dimethylaminobenzaldehydecyano-

hydrin (Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A.,

i, 37.

Dimethylaminobenzene . . .

716

DimetliylaminobenzeneazobenzeneBul-
phonic acid, nickel and cobalt salts
(Pozzi-Escot), 1909, A., ii, 705.
Dimethylaminobenzeneazo-a-naphthol
and its hydrochlorides, platinichlnride,
methiodide, acetyl and benzoyl deriva-
tives, and ethyl ether and its dihydro-
chloride and platinichlorides (Fox and
Hewitt), 1908, T., 341 ; P., 6.
27-Dimethylaminobenzeneazophenol and
its absorption spectra, and its acet-
ate, hydrochloricie, and methiodide
(Hewitt and Thomas), 1909, T.,
1295; P., 190.
jp-Dimethylaminobenzeneazosalphonic
acid and its salts (Stoll6), 1912, A.,
i, 921.
4-Dimethylamino-2'-benzeneazotoluene-
5'-arsinic acid and its sodium salts
(Barrowcliff,Pyman, and Remfry),
1908, T., 1899.
^-Dimethylaminobenzenediazoninm salts

(Stolle), 1912, A., i, 920.
jj-Dimethylaminobenzhydrol ethyl

ether (Willstatter and Goldmann),
1906, A., i, 981.
^-Dimethylaminobenzhydryl-acetyl- and
-benzoyl-acetones (Fosse), 1908, A.,
i, 86.
^-Dimethylamino-o-benzhydryltri-
phenylcarbinol (P^rard), 1906, A., i,
756.
o-Dimethylaminobenzoic acid, Z:5-di-
nitro- (Ullmann and Engi), 1909, A.,
i, 473.
2)-Dimetliylaminobenzoicacid(JoHNSON),
1905, P., 156.
action of nitrous acid on (Baudisch),

1907, A., i, 131.
piperidylethyl ester (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Britn-
ING), 1907, A., i, 924.
^•Dimetliylaminobeiizoic acid, 3-amino-,
acetyl derivatives of, and methyl
ester and its acetyl derivative and
picrate, 3-chloro-, and 3-iodo-
(Reverdin), 1907, A., i, 925.
diethylaminoethyl ester of (EiN-
horn), 1908, A., i, 639.
3-nitro- (Reverpin), 1907, A., i, 620.
and its hydrochloride (Baudisch),

1907, A., i, 132.
and its ethyl ester and nitrile
(Noelting and Demant), 1904,
A., i, 424.
methyl ester, nitration of (Reverdin
and Deli^tra), 1906, A., i, 273 ;
(Reverdin and de Luc), 1908,
A., i, 167.
S:5-dmitro- (Ullmann and Wosness-
ensky), 1909, A., i, 475.

Dimethylaminobenzoic acids, o- and ^-,
menthyl esters of (Cohen and
Dudley), 1910, T., 1746.
m- and p-, methyl esters, methiodides
of (Willstatter and Kahn), 1904,
A., i, 235.

m-Dimethylamino-benzophenone and its
methiodide and -benzhydrol (v.
Baeyeu), 1907, A., i, 761.
hydrochloride (Staudinoer), 1909,
A., i, 907.

4'-Dimethylaminobenzophenone, 5-

chloro-2-amino-, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Zincke and Prenntzell), 1906,
A., i, 110.

4 :4'-Dimethylc^iaminobenzophenone and
its salts, and benzoyl derivative, and
dicyano-, and its oxime, and nitroso-
(v. Braun and Kayser), 1904, A., i,
687.

4:4'-DimetliyMmminobenzophenone,3:3'-
(^mitro- (CoNsoNNo), 1904, A., i, 677.

;7-Diinethylamino-benzophenoneoxime
and -benzhydrylamine and its hydro-
chloride (Merck), 1906, A., i, 661.

4-Dimethylaminobenzophenone-3-8ulph-
onic acid and its salts and oxime
(Willstatter and Goldmann), 1906,
A., i, 981.

5-Dimethylaminobenzothiazole
(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711.

2'-Dimetliylaminobeiizoylbenzoic acid,
3:6-c?ibromo-, and its esters and acetyl
and nitroso-derivatives (Severin),
1906, A., i, 508.

^-Bimethylamino-o-benzoylbenzoicacid,
second methyl ester of, and the action
of magnesium phenyl bromide on it
(PfeRARD), 1908, A., i, 422.

^?-Dimethylaminobeiizoyl-2-;j-dimethyl-
aminobenzylbenzene and its trinitro-
derivative, phenylhydrazone, dioxime,
and phthalazine (Guyot and Pignet),
1908, A., i, 569.

o-4-Dimethylaminobenzoylozybeiizoic
acid, ethyl ester (Einhorn and v.
Bagh), 1910, A., i, 259.

j8-Dimethylamino-a-benzoyloxywo-
butyric acid, methyl, ethyl, and
amyl esters and their hydroclilorides
(Les Etablissements Poulenc
FufcREs), 1909, A., i, 229.

4-Dimetliylaiiunobenzyl alcohol and its
derivatives (v. Braun and Kruber),
1912, A., i, 970.

Dimethylaminobenzylamine ' (Tscher-
NIAC), 1903, A., i, 490.

^^Dimethylaminobenzyl-l-aminoanthra-
quinone (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijning), 1911, A., i,
995.

717

Dimethylaminochloro

7>- Dimethylamiiiobenzyl-aiiiline and

-anisidines, o-cyano- (Sachs and

Levvin), 1903, A., i, 38.
2'-Dimethylaminobenzylbeiizoic acid,

3:6-tZtbi-omo- (Sevehin), 1906, A., i,

508.
Dimethylaminobenzylidene chloride and

hydrochloride of (Staudinger), 1909,

A., i, 906.
p-Dimethylamiaobenzylidene-acetone

and -acetopheuone. See ^^-Dimethyl-

arainostyryl methyl and phenyl

ketones.
j:>-DiinethylaiiiinobenzyIidene-acetyl-

and -benzoyl-acetones (Sachs and

Steinert), 1904, A., i, 507.
^-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-aniliiie

and -anisidines (Sachs and Lewin),

1903, A., i, 38.
Dimethylaminobenzylideneaniline,

chloronitro- (Ullmann and Fbey),

1904, A., i, 424.
Dimethylaminobenzylideneanthranilic

acid (Wolf), 1910, A., i, 736.
Dimethyl-jo-aminobenzylideneanthra-

quinonyl-1- and -2-liydrazones (MoH-

LAU, ViERTEL, and Reiner), 1912,

A., i, 704.
^-Dimethylaminobenzylidenebarbituric

acid (Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A., i,

39.
5-ji^-DimethyIaininobenzylidene-3-iso-

butylrhodanine (Nagele), 1912, A.,i,

795.
ji^-Dimethylaminobenzylidenecamphor,

preparation of (Haixer and Baukr),

1909, A., i, 595.
6-jo-Diniethylaminobenzylidene-3-<|'-

cumyl- and -3-wohexyl-rhodanic
acids (Kaluza), 1910, A., i,
130.

27-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-dibenzyI
ketone and -phenylacetone and their
hydrochloriiles and oximes (Mayer-
hofer), 1907, A., i, 780.

3-;)-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-2-keto-
thionaphthen (Marschalk), 1912,
A., i, 576.

4-j9-I)imethyIaminobenzylidenemethyl-
6-methyl-2-pyrimidone, and its hydro-
chlorides (Stark and Bugemann),

1910, A., i, 437.
p-Dimethylaminobenzylideneozindole

(Wahl and Bagard), 1909, A., i,

735.
;7-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-^:)-phenet-

idine (Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A.,

i, 38.
5-p-Dimethylaminobenzylidenerliodanic

acid (Bargellini), 1906, A., i,

536.

5-^^-Dimethylaminobenzylidenerlxodanic
acid, and its 3-methyl, 3-ethyl, and
3-allyl derivatives (Andreasch and
Zipser), 1905, A., i, 932.

)3-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-a-rhod-
aninepropionic acid (Andreasch),

1910, A., i, 695.
;7-Dimethylaminobenzylidenesemicarb-

azide (F. and L. Sachs), 1905, A., i,

191, 274.
2>-Dimethylaminobenzylidenetetrazoline

(Ruhemann and Merriman), 1905,

T., 1778.
2^-Dimethylaminobenzylidene-2^-toIuid-

ine (Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A., i,

38.
i^-Dimethylaminobenzylmethylaniline,

o-cyano- (Sachs and Lewin), 1903,

A., i, 38.
5-Dimethylaminobenzyl-3-nietliylbenz-

oic acid, 2-hydroxy- (Anilinfarben-

& Extrakt-Faeriken vorm. J. R.

Geigy), 1911, A., i, 978.
^-Dimethylaminobenzyl-j'j-phenetidine,

a-cyano- (Sachs and Lewin), 1903,

A., i, 38.
o-Dimethylaminobenzylphenyltetra-

methyl<^iaminodiphenylcarbinol and

its salts, and its leuco-base (Guyot

and Pignet), 1908, A., i, 570.
i?-Dimethylaminobenzyl-j>-toluidine, a-

cyano- (Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A.,

i, 38.
5-Dimethylamino-l-/3-bromo- and -a^-di-

bromo-ethylthiolanthraquinone (Gat-

termann), 1912, A., i, 1004.
2>-Dimethylaminobromostilbene (Mayer-

HOFER), 1907, A., i, 780.
S-Dimethylamino-)3-butanol ( Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYEK & Cc),

1911, A., i, 599.
S-Dimethylamino-)3-butanone ( Farben-

fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),

1911, A., i, 599.
Dimethylamino-fer;;. -butyl alcohol and

its benzoate (Fourneau), 1904, A., i,

377.
a-Dimethylaminobutyric acid and its

additive salts (Duvillier), 1906, A.,

i, 236.
Dimethylaminocamphor (Forstee), 1905,
T., 239 ; P., 23.

methiodide and its benzoyl derivative
(Rabe, Schneider, and Braasch),
1908, A., i, 361.
Dimethylamino-ooa-^mhloro/S-hydroxy-

ethoxyisobutyric acid, ethyl ester, and

its hydrochloride, and propyl ester

(IjEs Etablissements Poulenc

FrIcres and Fourneau), 1909, A., i,

210.

Dimethylaminocinnamaldehyde 718

^-Dimethylaminociiinamaldehyde, action
of magnesium organic compounds on
(Sachs and Weigert), 1907, A., i,
1048.

^^-Dimethylaminociniiamic acid and its
esters, and their additive salts, and
bromo-derivatives (Weil), 1908, A., i,
982.

2-23'-Dimethylamino-p-cimiamoylphenyl
dihydroisoindole (Scholtz and
Wolfrum), 1910, A., i, 772.

iV^-Dimethyl-6-aiiiinocoumarin (Morgan
and Micklethwait), 1904, T., 1237 ;
P., 177.

Dimethylaminodiamylmetliane. See

Dimethylaminoundecane.

l-ji?-Dimethylamino-2:5-dibenzhydryl-
l:3:4-triazole and chloro- (Stoll^ and
Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1036.

y3-Dimethylaminodietliyl sulphide and
sulphoxide, methiodides of (Schnei-
der, MiJLLER, and Beck), 1912, A., i,
192.

Dimethylaminodiethylaminodimethyl-
ethylcarbinol (Farbenfabbiken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A. ,i, 936.

Dimethylaniinodietliylaiiiinodiplienyl-
malonic acid, methyl and ethyl esters
(GuYoxand Michel), 1909, A., i, 158.

Dimethylaminodiethylaminodiphenyl-
methane-m-sulphonic acid (Aktien-
Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin-Fabrik-
ation), 1907, A., i, 969.

5-Dimethylamino-l:2-dihydrobenzothi-
azyl hydrogen sulphite (Schmidt),
1906, A., i, 711.

lO-Dimethylamino-2: 7-dimethoxy-9: 10-
di-??i-anisylacenaphthene ( Beschke,
RoLLE, and Strum), 1909, A., i, 964.

10-Dimethylainino-2:7-dimethoxy-9:10-
diphenylacenaphthene (Beschke,
RoLLE, and Strum), 1909, A., i, 962.

4'-Dimethylamino-2:6-dimetlioxytri-
phenylmethane (Kauffmann and
Grombach), 1906, A., i, 285.

2-Diniethylamino-9-i7-dimethylamiiio-
phenyl-anthracene and -dihydroan-
thracene (Guyot and Pignet), 1908,
A., i, 569.

Dimethylaminodimethylt^oamylcarbinol
and the hydrochloride of its benzoyl
derivative (Riedel), 1908, A., i, 956.

7-Dimethylamino-a7-diinethylbutyl
benzoate (Chemische Fabrik auf
Aktien VORM. E. Schering), 1907,
A., i, 925.

2'-Dimethylamino-2:5-dimethyldi-
phenylmethane, 3:6-dibromo-5'-

amiuo-4-hydroxy-, and its acetyl deriv-
atives and hydrobromide (Auwers
and Wehr), 1904, A., i, 998.

4'-Dimethylamino-2:5-dimethyldi-

phenylmetbane, 6-bromo-4-hydr-
oxy-, and 4-hydroxy- (Auwers and
Streckek), 1904, A., i, 1000.
3 :6-d^■bromo-4 -hydroxy-, and its
ethiodide (Auwers and Wehr),
1904, A., i, 998.
3:6-f^i- and 3:6:3'-<W-bromo-4-liydr-
oxy-, and their salts and acetyl
derivatives (AuwERS and Jacob),
1904, A., i, 996.
4'-Dinietliylamino-3:5-dimethyldi-
phenylmethane, 2:6-di- and 2:6:3'-
<ri-bromo-4-hydroxy-, and its salts,
and their acetyl derivatives (Auwers
and Hahnle), 1904, A., i, 998.
Dimethylaminodimethyletbylcarbinol
and the hydrochloride of its benzoyl
derivative (Riedel), 1908, A., i,
956.
salts of (FouRNEAU), 1910, A., i,
823.
4:4'-Dimetliylamino-3:3'-dimethylhexa-
phenyl-jo-xylene (Ullmann and
Schlaepfer), 1904, A., i, 570.
Dimethylaminodimethylphenylpyrazol-
one, compounds of, Avith catteine and
aromatic acids (Chemische Werke
vorm. H. Byk), 1912, A., i, 516.
2?'-DimethylaminodiphenyI sulphide,
o-nitro-, and its hydrochloride (Zincke
and Farr), 1912, A., i, 764.
4'-Diinethylaminodiphenylamiiie, 3:5-
6^ichloro-4-hydroxy- (Farbwerke
vorm. Meister, Lucius, & Brijning),
1906, A., i, 308.
s-Di-^s-methylaminodiphenylamine and
its triacetyl derivative (Gnehm and
Schroter), 1906, A., i, 211.
Dimethyl -j9-rfmminodiphenylamine, pre-
paration of, and its salts and derivatives
(Gnehm and Weber), 1904, A., i,
532.
DimethyUnaminodiphenylamine

(Gnehm and Weber), 1904, A., i,
532.
^-Dimethylaminodiphenylamine-??i-
carboxylic acid, j3-hydroxy- (Cassella
& Co.), 1903, A., i, 860.
Dimethylaminodiphenylanthracene

(P^rard), 1906, a., i, 756.
Dimethylaminodiphenylbenzylcarbinol

(BusiGNiEs), 1909, A., i, 736.
4'-Dimetliylamino-as-diphenylethane,
2:3:5-<ribromo-4-hydroxy-, and its
salts (Auwers and Strecker), 1904,
A., i, 999.
j^j-Dimethylamino-os-diphenylethylene
(Busignies), 1909, A., i, 736.
and its carbinol (Fecht), 1907, A., i,
927.

719 Dimethylaminomethylamylene

4'-Dinietliylaminodiphenylmethane, 3:5-

di- and 2:3:5-<ri-bromo-4-hydroxy-,
and its salts, and 4-hydroxy-, and
its benzoyl derivative (AuwEiis and
Strecker), 1904, A., i, 999.
DimetliykZtamiiiodiplieiiylniethane and
its phenylcarbaraide and phenyltliio-
carbamide derivatives and dicyd.no-
and nitroso- (v. Braun and Kayser),
1904, A., i, 687.
Dimethyl^e^raaminodiphenylmethane
(Farbenfabuiken voum. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1903, A., i, 519.
jp-Dimethylamino-as-diplienylpropylene

(BusiGNiEs), 1909, A., i, 736.
Dimetliylammodiphenyl8ulplioiie-2-al-
dehyde, 4-nitro- (ULLMANNandFjiEY),
1904, A., i, 424.
4'-Diiiiethylamino-9-diplienyIxaiitlien
(Ullmann and Engi), 1904, A., i,
682.
jj-Dimethylaminodistyryl ketone

(BoRSCHE), 1910, A., i, 683.
Di-i^-methylaminoditolylamine and its
tribenzoyl derivative (Gnehm and
Schrotek), 1906, A., i, 212.
Dimethyytaminodi-^-tolylmethaiie and
its nitroso-derivative (v. Braun),
1908, A., i, 685.
Dimetliylammoethyl benzoate and its
hydrochloride (Chemische Fabrik
AUF Aktien vorm. E. Schering),
1906, A., i, 952 ; (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908,
A., i, 167, 266.
Di-jS-methylaminoethyl disulpliide and
its salts (Gabriel and Colman), 1912,
A., i, 530.
Dimethylaminoethyl alcohol and ether,
melting point, specific gravity, and
refractive index of ( Knorr and Meyer),
1905, A., i, 748.
Dimethylaminoetliyl ether, synthesis of,
and its salts (Knorr), 1904, A., i, 854,
916.
Dimethyl-a-aminoethylcarbinol and its
platinichloiide (Krassusky), 1908,
A., i, 139.
4-Dimethylamino-l-a-ethylpropylbenz-
eue and its additive salts (F. and L.
Sachs), 1905, A., i, 191, 274.
o-Dimethylaminoethylstilbene and its
hydrochloride, hydriodide, and meth-
iodide (Freund and Bode), 1909, A.,
i, 516.
Dimethylaminofluoran, chloro- (Far-
bwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius, k
Bruning), 1903, A. i, 510.
7-Simethylamino-a-guaiacylpropanoI
and its raethiodide and benzoyl de-
rivative (Fourneau), 1910, A., i, 247.

Dimethyl-oC-f^iaminohexane, derivatives

of (v. Braun), 1910. A., i, 821.
Dimethylaminocj/cZohexene, bromo-de-
rivatives, and their salts (Jackson
and Clarke), 1905, A., i, 768.
Dimethylamino-A^-t-^/c/ohexene and its
derivatives (WiLLSTATTER and Hatt),
1912, A., i, 544.
3:3'-Dimethylamiiio-4;4'-cJihydroxy-
arsenobenzene and its dihydrochloride
(Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 819.
2'-Diinethylamino-3'-hydroxy-benzoyl-
and -bezizyl-3:6-c2ichlorobeiizoic acids
(Severin), 1903, A., i, 262.
j8-4-Dimethylamino-2-hydroxybenzoyl-
propionic acid and amide (Wein-
schenk), 1904, A., i, 59,
)3-Dimethylamino-a-hydroxy^sobutyric
acid, esters, and their acyl derivatives
(Les ^tablissements Pouleno
FrIsres and Fourneau), 1908, A.,
i, 938 ; (Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 211.
Diiiiethylamino-2-hydroxyrfichloro-
anthraquinone (Severin), 1903, A.,
i, 262.
3-DimethyIammo-9 : lO-t^ihydroxy-9-i?-
dimethylamiiiophenyl-10-??ii»-dime-
thyl-, -10 7>-ethyl-, -10-??-methoxy-,
and 10-;j-ethoxy-phenyldihydro-

anthracenes (Guyot and Staehling),
1906, A., i, 18.
Dimethyl-^;-ainino-?;i-hydroxydiphenyl-
amine and its salts and p-a-mma-, and
jj-nitroso- (Gnehm and Weber), 1904,
A., i, 533.
j3-Dimethylamino-j9-hydroxydiphenyl-
amine and its derivatives (Gnehm and
BoTs), 1904, A., i, 451.
j^-Dimethylaminohydroxylaminobenzyl-
dibenzyl ketone (Mayerhofer), 1907,
A., i, 780.
3-DimethyIamino-4-hydroxyphenylar-
sinic acid (Bertheim), 1912, A., i,
819.
Dimethylaminoketo-. See Ketodimethyl-

amino-.
p -Dimethylaminomalononitrile ( Sach s

and Lewin), 1903, A., i, 39.
j;-DimethyIaminomandeIic acid, barium
salt, and amide (Sachs and Lewin),
1903, A., i, 38.
^j-Dimethylaminomercaptoanilinome-
thyl sulphurous acid, sodium salt
(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711.
S-Dimethylamino-j3-methyl-A^-amylene
(Kohn), 1907, A., i, 338 ; (KoHNand
Morgenstern), 1907, A., i, 684.
S-Dimethylamino-S-methyl-Aa-amylene
(Kohn and Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 683;
(KoHN and Morgenstern), 1907, A.,
i, 684.

Dimethylaminomethylbenzyl

720

6-Dimethylainino -3-methylbenzyl clilor-
ide and its salts (v. Braun and
Kkubek), 1912, A., i, 969.

4-Dimethylamino-3-methylbenzyl alco-
hol and its derivatives (v. Bkaun and
Kruber), 1912, a., i, 970.

6-Dimethylamino-3-methylbenzyl alco-
hol and its derivatives (v. Braun and
Kruber), 1912, A., i, 969.

6-Dimethylamino-3-methylbenzyl ether
and its derivatives (v. Braun and
Kruber), 1912, A., i, 969.

5-Dimethylamino-7-methylbutan-)8-ol
and its derivatives (Farbenfabriken
voRM. r. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,
598.

Bimethylaminomethyldiethylcarbinol
(SussKiND), 1906, A., i, 133.

6-I)imethylamino-2-iuethyleneamino-
phenyl 'mercaptan and its ferro-
cyanide (Schmidt), 1906, A., i,
711.

5-BiinethyIamino-2-methyleneamino-
phenylthiolforraaldehydethiosulphate
(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711.

Dimethylamiiiomethylenecamphor

i^: (Staudinger and Kon), 1911, A., i,

' 879.

a-Dimethylaminomethylglucoside (Ir-
vine andHYND), 1912, T., 1142.

4-Bimethylamiiio-2-inethylthioltoluene
and its hydrochloride (Zincke and
RoLLHAtJSEH), 1912, A., i, 550.

l:3-Dimethyl-8-aminomethylxaiithiiie
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1909, A., i, 746.

7-Dimethylaminonaphthoxypropanol
and itsmethiodide(FouRNEAu), 1910,
A., i, 247.

4-Dimethylamino-l-iiaphthyl methyl
sulphide and its hydriodide (Zincke
and ScHXJTZ), 1912, A., i, 258.

^-Dimethylamino-?>i-nitrobenzamide
(Sachs and Steinert), 1904, A., i,
507.

a-Dimethylamlno-jS-oct-c^mitroethane
(DuDEN, Bock, and Reid), 1905,
A., i, 568.

7-Dimethylamino-a-jiJ-nitrophenoxyprop-
anol and its picrate and benzoyl
derivative (Fournbau), 1910, A., i,
247.

a-Dimethylamino-ZS-p-nitrophenylethane
and its oxalate (Barger), 1906, T.,
2195.

Dimethylaminonitrosophenylhydroxyl-
amine, barium salt (Velardi), 1904,
A., i, 805.

Dimethylaminoci/cZooctadienes, isomeric,
and their methiodides (Willstatter
and Veeaoutu), 1905, A., i, 516.

Dimethylaminoci/cZooctane, and its deriv-
atives (Willstatter and Waser),
1910, A., i, 366.

DimethylaminocycZooctatriene and its
salts (Willstatter and Waser),
1912, A., i, 19.

Dimethylaminoparaxanthine, diuretic
action of, and its decomposition in the
body (Forschbach and Weber), 1907,
A., ii, 378.

S-Bimethylaminoparaxanthine and its
sodium salt (Boehringer & Sohne),
1905, A., i, 239.

a-Dimethylaminopentane and its platini
chloride and metliiodide (Will-
statter and Waser), 1910, A., i,
366.
picrate (v. Braun), 1911, A., i,
611.

3-Dimethylaminophenanthrapheiiaz-
oxonium salts (Kehrmann and
Winkelmann), 1907, A., i, 346.

9-Dimethylaiuinophenaiithrenemethiod-
ide (Schmidt and Strobel), 1903,
A., i, 692.

3-Dimethylaminophenol, 2:5-dinitro-4-
acetylamino-, aud its silver derivative
(Meldola and Hay), 1909, T.,
1048.

2>-Dimethylaminophenol and its methiod-
ide, acetyl derivatives (Auwers and
Wehr), 1904, A., i, 998.
^rbromide of(WiELAND andWECKER),
1910, A., i, 244.

3-Dimethylaminophenonaphthoxazone,
formation of, from New Metliylene-
blue GG, from New-blue B, and
from Meldola's-blue, and its hydro-
chloride (Thorpe), 1907, T., 333; P.,
33.

l-Dimethylamino-S- and -8-phenoxy-
anthraquinones (Farbenfabriken
vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i,
519.

Dimethylainino-)3-phenoxy-a-methoxy-
propanol, and its metliiodide (Les
6stablissements Poulenc Freres
and Fourneau), 1911, A., i, 291.

7-Dimethylamino-o-phenoxypropaiiol,
and its derivatives (Fourneau), 1910,
A., i, 247.

Bimethylaminophenyl sulphide, hydr-
oxy-, sodium suli)honate and thiodi-
methylanilino-derivative of (Prescott
and Smiles), 1911, T., 647.

a-;;-Dimethylaminopheiiylacetoacetic
acid, a-hydroxy-, methyl ester (GuYdi
and Badonnel), 1909, A., i, 305.

4-Dimethylaminophenylacetyl-2:4-di-
methoxybenzoylazomethine (Sachs
and Herold), 1907, A., i, 629.

721

Dimethylaminophenyl

4'-Dimethylamino-9-pheiiylacridme and
2-mono- and 2:4-rfmitro- (Ullmann,
Bader, and Labhakdt), 1908, A.,
i, 52.

Dimethylaminophenylacridylmethylene-
quinonodimethylimonium chloride
(PoRAi-KoscHiTZ, AusciiKAP, aud
Amsi.er), 1912, A., i, 223.

Dimethylaminophenyl alkylaminonaph-
thyl ketones aud their conversion into
auramines (Noelting), 1904, A., i,
G21.

DimethylaminophenyWiaminodinaph-
thylmethane and nitro-, and their di-
alkyl and diaryl derivatives (Noel-
ting), 1904, A., i, 622.

Dimethyl-??-aminophenylamino-m-hydr-
oxybenzyl alcohol (Gnehm and
Weber). 1904, A., i, 533.

^-Dimethylaminophenylarsinic acid (di-
viethylatoryl) and its sodium salt
(MiCHAELls), 1908, A., i, 590.

Dimethyl-m- and -^-aminophenylaur-
amine (Grandmougin and Lang),
1909, A., i, 974.

4-Dimethylaminophenylazomethine-5-
acridine(PoRAi-KoscHrrz, Auschkap,
and Amsler), 1911, A., i, 689.

lOjt^-Dimethylaminophenylazomethine-
acridine (Kaufmann), 1912, A., i,516.

2-j7-Dimethylaminophenylazomethine-
quinoline ethiodide (Kaufmaxn),
1912, A., i, 517.

^-Dimethylaminophenylbenzylcarbinol
and its salts (F. and L. Sachs), 1905,
A., i, 202.

Dimethylaminophenyl-4'-benzylthiocarb-
amide, eyano- (Fromm and Weller),
1908, A., i, 703.

o-7;-Dimethylaminophenylbutan-o-ol
and its methiodide (Sachs and
Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1047.

o-/)-Dimethylaminophenyl-Aa-butylene
and its additive salts (Sachs and
Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1047.

^j-Dimethylaminophenyldi-alkyl- and
-aryl-methanes (Sachs and Michae-
ijs), 1906, A., i, 575.

l:2-;;-I)imethylaminophenyl-l:2-dihydro-
wobenzofuran (Guyot and Pignet),
1908, A., i, 509.

Dimethylaminophenyldimethylcarbinol
and its benzoyl derivative and their
salts (Riedel)', 1908, A., i, 957.

?>Dimethylaminophenyldi-2-methyl-l-
ethylindylmethane, o-chloro- (Freund
and Lebach), 1905, A., i, 665.

l-73-Dimethylaminophenyl-2:4-dimethyl-
3-hydroxymethyl-6-pyrazolone
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, Lucius,
&BRtJNiNG), 1910, A., i, 78.

23-Dimethylaminophenyldi-2-methyl-

indyl- and -indolidene-methanes and

their o-chloro-derivatives (Freund and

Lebach), 1905, A., i, 664.
e-^^-Dimethylaminophenyl-jSfl-dimethyl-

nonane, and its methiodide (Sachs

and Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1048.
7-^-Dimethylaminophenyl-)35-dimethyl-

pentane and its methiodide and picrate

(Sachs and Weigert), 1907, A. ,i,1048.
Dimethylaminophenyldimethylpyrazol-

one camphoratcs (Melster, Lucius,

& Bruning), 1903, A., i, 530.
4-Dimethylamino- 1 -phenyl- 2: 3- di-

methyl-5-pyrazolone. See Pyramidone.
4-Dimethylamino-l-phenyl-2:5-dimeth-

yl-3-pyrazolone. See 3-Pyramidone.
l-jo-Dimethylaminophenyl-3:4-dimethyl-

5-pyrazolone (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Brijning),

1912, A., i, 136.
Dimethyl-^- aminophenyldinaphtha-

xanthen (Fosse), 1904, A., i, 337.
l-j3-Dimethylaminophenyl-l:2-diphenyl

l:2-dihydrotsobenzofuran and 2-

hydroxy-, and its methyl aud ethyl

ethers (PjSrard), 1906, A., i, 755.
a-Dimethylamino-j3-phenylethane (Bae-

ger), 1909, T., 2195.
4'-Dimethylaminophenyl-4-ethoxy-

phenyl-/^-cyanoazomethine (Sachs

and Lewin), 1903, A., i, 38.
^^-Dimethylaminophenylethylcarbinol

and its salts (F. and L. Sachs), 1905,

A., i, 202.
^^-Dimethylaminophenylglycine and its

nitrile (Freund and Wirsing), 1907,

A., i, 254.
2>-Dimethylaminophenylglyoxyl chloride

(Staudinger aud Stockmann), 1909,

A., i, 796.
^-Dimethylaminophenylhydrazinesul-

phonic acid and its dibenzoyi deriva-
tive (Stoll6), 1912, A., i, 921.
^-Dimethylaminophenyl -i?-hydroxy-??i-

tolylamine (Cassella & Co.), 1903,

A., i, 860.
2>-Dimethylaminophenylimesatine ( Moh-

LAu and Litter), 1906, A., i, 611.
Dimethylaminophenyl-lactic acid and

its derivatives (Fourneau), 1907, A.,

i, 622.
4-Dimethylaminophenyl-o-methoxybenz-

oylacetylazomethine (Sachs and

Herold), 1907, A.,i, 628.
4'-Dimethylaminophenyl-4-methozy-

phenyl-/u-cyanoazomethine (Sachs

aud Lewin), 1903, A., i, 38.
o-^-Dimethylaminopheiiyl-7-methylbut-

an-a-ol and its methiodide (Sachs

and Wkigbrt), 1907, A., i, 1047.

Dimethylaminophenyl

722

a-;?-Dimetliylaminophenyl-7-methyl-Aa-
batylene and its additive salts (Sachs
and Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1047.

^j-Dimethylaminophenylmethylcarbinol
and its salts (F. and L. Saohs), 1905,
A., i, 202.

l-^)-Dimetliylamiiioplienyl-2-metliyl-3-
hydroxymetliyl-4-ethyl-5-pyrazolone
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1910, A., i, 341.

l-ji;-Dimetliylaminoplienyl-2-methyl-3-
hydroxymetliyl-5-pyrazolone (Farb-

AVERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIU.S, &

Bruning), 1910, A., i, 340.

a-^-Dimethylaminoplienyl-S-metliylpen-
tan-o-ol, -S-methyl-Aa-pentene, -/3-
methylpropan-a-ol, and -/3-methyl-
A«-propylene and their additive salts
(Sachs and Weigert), 1907, A., i,
1048.

4-Diinethylamiiio-l-ph.enyl-5-methyl-3-
pyrazolone and its methiodide
(MiCHAELis and Kotelmann), 1907,
A., i, 155.

j>-Dimethylaminophenyl methyl thio-
ether and its hydrocliloride (Zincke
and Jurg), 1909, A., i, 790.

3-^-Dimetliylaminoplienyl-;8 -naphtha-
quinoline -a;3-naphthacinchonic acid,
and rfmitro- (Sachs and Steinert),
1904, A., i, 507.

ji^-Dimethylaminophenyla-naphthyl-
carbinol and its salts (F. and L.
Sachs), 1905, A., i, 202.

B-jij Dimethylaminophenyl-o-naphtliyl-
propionic acid (Fosse), 1906, A.,
i, 976.
and its salts (Fosse), 1907, A., i, 136.

a-^j-Dimethylaminophenyl-Aoy-pentadi-
ene and its picrate (Sachs and
Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1048.

4'-Dimetliylamiiiophenylphenyl-/i-
cyanoazomethine (Sachs and Lewin),
1903, A., i, 38.

^-Dimethylamino-)3phenylpropionic
acid (Weil), 1908, A., i, 982.

7-Dimethylamino-o-phenylpropyl alco-
hol and its acyl derivatives and
salts (Fourneau), 1907, A., i, 763.

7-Dimethylamino-)8-phenylpropyI

alcohol and its additive salts and
benzoyl derivative (Foukneau), 1905,
A., i, 57.

ji-Dimethylaminophenylpropylene

(Sachs and Steinert), 1904, A., i,
507.
and its platinichloride (F. and L.
Sachs), 1905, A., i, 202.

j^-Dimethylaminophenyl styryl ketone
{henzylidene-'p-dwiethylamiTioaceto-
pJieiume) (Fecht), 1907, A. , i, 927.

1

.c aci<^^

|)-Dimeth ylaminopheuy Itartronic

methyl and ethyl esters (Guyot and
Michel), 1909, A., i, 158.
^>-Dimethylaniinophenyl-thiocarbamide,
-thiohydantoic acid, and -ifr-thio-
hydantoin (Wheeler and Jamieson),

1903, A., i, 522.
Dimethylaminophenyl-thiuret liydr-

iodide and -(//thiobiuret and its hydro-
chloride (Fjiomm and Weller), 1908,

A., i, 703.
4'-Dimethylamiiiophenyl-4-tolyl-)u-cy-

anoazomethine (Sachs and Lewin),

1903, A., i, 38.
Dimethyl/e<ra-aminophenyl-o-tolyImeth-

ane (Farbenfabhiken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 519.
l-ji;-DimethyIaminophenyl-2:3:4-tri-

methyl-5-pyrazolone (Farbwerke

vorm. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1912, A., i, 135.
l-p-Dimethylaminopheiiyl-3:4:4-tri-

methyl- 5 -pyrazolone (Farbwerke

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brijn-

ing), 1912, A., i, 1033.
Dimethyl-?^- and -;u-aminophthalaml

(Grandmougin and Lang), 1909, A.,

i, 972.
ajS-Bimethylaminopropionic acid, and

hydrochloride of its ethyl ester, and

hydrochloride, and nitrosoamines

(Tafel and Frankland), 1909, A.,

i, 830.
Dimethylamino i'.vopropyl benzoate

(Chemische Fabrik auf Aktien

vorm. E. Schering), 1908, A., i,

266.
0 7-Dimethylaminopropylaniline, and

its salts (V. Bi;ai!n), 1910, A., i, 820.
^j'-Dimethylaminoi.wpropylbenzene. See

JV-Diniethylciimidine.
-y-Dimethylamino-o-zsopropylidenewo-

hexoamide and its dibromide and

methiodide (Pauly and Hijlten-

schmidt), 1904, A., i, 87.
^j-Dimethylaminostilbene and its salts

(F. and L. Sachs), 1905, A., i, 202.
6-ji*-Dimethylamino8tyrylacridine and

its hydrochlorides (Porai-Koschitz,

Solodowinkoff, and Troitzki;,

1907, A., i, 975,
^-DimethylaminoBtyryl methyl ketone
{\)-dimcthylaniinobenzylidcneacetone)
(Sachs and Lewin), 1903, A., i, 38.

and its oxime and phenylhydrazone
(RuvE and Siebel), 1906, A., i,
859, 966.
2-p-Dimethylamino8tyryl-6-methyl-

quinoline (Porai-Koschitz, Solo-

dowinkoff, and Troitzki), 1907,

A., i, 974.

723

Dimethylammonium

2-Dimethyl-;;-amino8tyryl-;3-naphtha-
thiazole and its diliydrocliloride
(lUn-E and Schwakz), 1905, A., i, 83.

//-Dimethylaminostyryl phenyl ketone
{\)-diiiiiili]ili)i)iinobcvzylidcncaccto-
phciioae) (Sachs and Lewix), 1903,
A., i, 38.
and its hydrochloride and phenyl-
hydrazone (Rui'E and PoiiAi-Kos-
CHiTz), 1906, A., i, 755.

^-Dimethylamino-2-styrylquinoline (p-
dimctliyluniinoben:.)ilidencq>diialdine)
(NoELTiNGandWiTTE),1906,A.,i,886.

Dimethylaminotereplithalic acid and its
dimethyl ester ( Wegscheidkk, Fal-
Tis, Bi.ACK, and Huppert), 1912,
A., i, 264.
salts and esters of (Wegscheideii and
Black), 1912, A., i, 463.

Dimethylaminotetrahydrobenzene. See
Diniethylaniinoc/zc/ohexeue.

4-Diniethylamino-l:2:2:4-tetramethyI-5-
pyrrolidone and its additive deriv-
atives (Kohn), 1908, A., i, 829.

^^i-Dimethylaminotetraphenylethylene
(Staudixger and Kon), 1911, A., i,
879.

8-Dimetliylaniinotlieophylline (Boeh-
ringer & Soiine), 1905, A., i, 231.

Dimethylaminothiazone, tdrahvomo-
(tiNEiiM and Kaufler), 1904, A., i,
687, 935.

jw Dimethylaminothiobenzamide (F. and
]-. Sachs), 1905, A., i, 191, 274.

Dimethylaminothioxantlirone , hydroxy-,
diniethylaininophenylthiol derivative
of, and its platinicliloride (Marsden
and Smiles), 1911, T., 1357.

7-Dimetliylamino-a-thymoxypropanol
and its inethiodide (Fuurneau), 1910,
A., i, 247.

«s-(4)-Dimethyl-2:4-(Z/aminotoluene. See
2:4-Tolylene-4-diinethyldiamine.

4-Dimetliylamino-3-toluic acid and its
salts (v. 1'>RAUN and Kruder), 1912,
A.,i, 969.

Dimethylamino-o-toluo-A^-methyl-o-
toluidide and its picrate (Kassow and
Revter), 1912, A., i, 555.

Di-7;-metliyl'iJaminotoluquinone and its
tetra-acctate (Fichtei: and Glaser),
1908, A., i, 661.

5-DimethylaminotolylmetIiyl-3-methyl-
benzoic acid, 2-hydroxy- (Anilin-
FAiuiEN- and Extrakt-Farriken
voRM. J. K. Geigy), 1911, A., i, 978.

7-Diinethylamino-o-y/-tolyloxypropanol
and its benzoyl derivative (Four-
XEAu), 1910, A., i, 247 ; (Le8 ^tab-

L18SKMENTS POULF.NC FRfcRF.S and

FouRNEAV), 1911, A., i, 291.

Bimethylaminotrialkylcarbinyl esters,

sails of (RiEDEL), 1906, A., i, 843.
Dimethylaminotrimethylcarbinol and
the hydrochloride of its benzoyl
derivative (Riedel), 1908, A., i,
956.
hydrochloride, salts of (FouRXEAu),
1910, A., i, 823.
4-Dimethylamino-2:6:6-trimethyk7/c^-
hexane-l-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Merlixg, Welde, Eichwede, and
Skita), 1909, A., i, 482.
o-DimethylaminotriphenylcarbinoI and
its salts (v. Baeyek and Villiger),

1904, A., i, 899.
vrt-Dimethylaminotriphenylcarbinol and

its chloride, and their hydrochlorides,
and methyl ether (v. Baeyer), 1907,
A., i, 760.

jj-Dimethylaminotriphenylcarbinol and
its picrate and oxalate (v. Baeyer
and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 786.

Dimethylrfiaminotriphenylcarbinol and
its zincichloride, nitrosoamine, phenyl-
thiocarbamide, and dicyano-derivative
(v. Braux), 1904, A., i, 345.

^-Dimethylaminotriphenylethylene
(Staudixger and Kon), 1911, A., i,
879.

;;-Diniethylaminotriphenylmethane (F,
and L, Sachs), 1905, A., i, 191,
274.

DimethyUZ/^aminotriphenylmethane and
its thiocarbamides, picrate, nitroso-
amine, and dicyano-derivative (v.
Braun), 1904, A., i, 344.

Dimethylaminoundecane ( Bou veault),

1905, A., i, 116.
5-Dimethylaminoaracil (Wheeler and

Jamieson), 1904, A., i, 942.
5-Dimethylamino-H-valeric 4cid, ethyl
ester and its aurichloride (Willstat-
TER and Kaiin), 1904, A., i, 561.
6-Dimethylamino-l-vinylthiolantlira-
quinone (Gattermaxn), 1912, A., i,
1004.
Dimethyl-4:6-(Ztamino-?« -xylene. See

m-Xylylene-4:6-dimethyldiamine.
Dimethyk^/aminoxyloqninone (Fighter

and Willmann), 1904, A., i, 678.
Dimethylammonio-cadmium chloride

(Lang), 1903, T., 724 ; P., 125.
Dimethylammonium iridichloride (Gut-
bier and Lindner), 1909. A., ii,
1025.
and iridibroniide (Gutbier and
Rie.ss), 1910, A., i, 97.
nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1911, T.,

1472 ; P., 72, 122.
osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch),
1911, A.,i, 18.

Dimethylammonium

724

Dimethylammonium platinibromide

(GuTBiEii and Bauriedel), 1910,
A., i, 12.
tungstate (Ekeley), 1909, A., i, 556.

Dimethylmamylamine, pie[)aration of
(Clauke), 1905, A., i, 428.

Dime thy lamylammonium, di-e-a,nuno-,
iodide dihydriodide and benzoyl deriv-
ative and its iodide (v. Braun), 1910,
A., i, 821.

Dimethyhsoamylcarbinol, auiino-

(Riedel), 1908, A., i, 251.

o5-Dimethylamylene, o3-oxide (Riedel),

1908, A., i, 956.
/35-Dimethyl-Ai-amylene, 7-ehloro-

(Umnova), 1911, A., i, 249.
l:3-Dimethyl-6-amyl-3-hexyl-A*-(i/c^o-
hexene-2-carboxylic acid, 5-imlno-2-
cyano- (Gardner and Haworth),

1909, T., 1964.
0/8-Dimethylanhydroacetonebeiizil, re-
duction products of (Japp and Mait-
land), 1904, T., 1473 ; P., 204.

jSyS-Dimethylanhydroacetonebenzil,
oxime of (Gray), 1909, T., 2147.
Dimethylanhydroacetonebenzils, a0-
and /36-, oxidation products of (Japp
and Michie), 1903, T., 279 ; P., 21.
Dimethylanhydrovalolactone (Losa-

nitsch), 1911, A., i, 804.
Dimethylaniline, absorption spectrum
of (Purvis), 1910, T., 1551.
electrical conductivity of solutions in

(Sachanoff), 1910, A., ii, 1027.
latent heat of vaporisation of

(Luginin), 1903, A., ii, 7.
reactions of (Haller and Guyot),

1907, A., i, 565.
action of bromine on (Jackson and

Clarke), 1906, A., i, 828.
reaction 'of cellulose witli (Walter),

1911, A., i, 124.
condensation of, witli etliyl oxalate

(Guyot), 1907, A., i, 640.
condensation of, with formisobutaldol

(Samec), 1905, A., i, 489.
action of o-nitrobenzaldehyde on, in
presence of hydrocliloric acid
(Zinckk and Prenntzell), 1906,
A., i, 110.
action of oxalyl chloride on (Stau-
din(;er and Stockmann), 1909,
A., i, 796.
additive compounds of, with deri-
vatives of benzene (Jackson and
Clarke), 1904, A., i, 155.
compound of, with iodoacetamide (v.

Braun), 1908, A., i, 629.
bromo-derivativos (Fries), 1904, A.,
i, 571 ; (Jackson and Clarke),
1905, A., J, 768.

Dimethylaniline, bromo-derivatives and
their perbroniides and salts (Fries),
1906, A., i, 647.
dihydrobromide, and dihydriodide
(Kaufler and KuNz), 1909, A.,
i, 556.
hydriodide (Houben and Schott-

muller), 1909, A., i, 922.
l)icrate (ViGNON and EviEUx), 1908,

A., ii, 665.
platinicliloride (Emde), 1909, A., ii,

274.
stannithiocyanate (Weinland and

Bames), 1909, A.,i, 462.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury', and Ewald), 1912,
A.,i, 689.
and methylaniline, detection of, in
presence of each other (Emde),
1909, A., ii, 274.
Dimethylaniline, amino-. See Phenyl-
enedimethyldiamine. ^Hi

j9-bromo-, dibromide of (Hantzi^HI
and Graf), 1905, A., i, 575. -^f
3-chloro-4-amino-, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1908, A., i, 779.
oi-cyano- (Bucherer), 1904, A., i, 729.
and its ;)-nitroso-derivative

(Warunis and Sachs), 1904,
A., i, 669.
0-, m-, and j»-ioJo-, preparation of

(v. Baeyer), 1905, A., i, 767.
o-uitro-, salts of (Weissenberger),

1912, A., i, 690.
?/i-nitro-, and jo-nitroso-, dihydro-
chlorides (Kaufler and KuNz),
1909, A., i, 137.
2:4-fZmitro-, preparation of (Ull-

mann), 1908, A., i, 626.
2:6-daiitro- (Bor.sche and Rants-

cheff), 1911, A., i, 330.
2-A-di-, and tdra-nitro- (Schmidt),

1905, A., i, 951.
j7-nitroso-. constitution of (Velardi),
1904,' A., i, 804.
absorption spectrum of (Hartley),

1904, T., 1010 ; P., 160.
melting point curves of additive
compounds of (Kremann), 1905,
A., ii, 78.
action of ethylene dibromide on

(Torrey), 1906, A., i, 79.
action of methyl iodide and alkali
on (Fischer and Hepp), 1912,
A., i, 439.
condensation of, with 5-methyl-
acridine, quinaldine, lepidine and
a-picoline and their derivatives
(Kaufmann and Vallette),
1912, A., i, 655.

726

Dimethylarsinic acid

Dimethylaniline, ^-nitroso-, compounds
of, with acids and salts (Pickard
and Kenyon), 1907, T., 902.
additive compounds of, with phenols
(ToKKEY and Gibson), 1906, A.,
i, 242.
sulphate, compound of hydrogen
chloride and (v. Korczynski),
1910, A., i, 551.

dithio- (Fighter and Tamm), 1910,
A., i, 836.
Dimethylaniline/^-azo-'^ nitrobenzalAe-

hyde and its phenylhydrazone (Sachs

and Kantorowicz), 1906, A., i, 908.
Dimethylanilinebenzoylguaiacolplithal-

ein (Fischer and Komer), 1909,

A., i, 800.
Dimethylanilinecatecholphthalein

(Fi.scher and Romer), 1909, A., i,

800.
Dimethylaniline-o-cresolphthalein

(Fischer and Eumer), 1909, A., i,

800.
Dimethylanilineguaiacolphthalein

(Fischer and Romer), 1909, A., i,

800.
Dimethylaniline-jS-naphthisatin (Wic-

HELHAUS), 1903, A., i, 632.
Dimethylanilinephthalein and similar

basic phthaleins (Fischer and Ro-
mer), 1909, A., i, 799.
p- Dimethy lanilinesulphonanilide

(Fighter and Tamm), 1910, A., i,

836.
Dimethylanilinesulphonic acids, prepar-
ation of (JuNGHAHx), 1903, A., i, 474.
Dimethylanilinesulphurtrioxide and its

derivatives (WiLixox), 1905, A., i, 45.
^-Dimethylanilinoaminoacetamide

(LuMikRE and Perrin';, 1903, A., i,

832.
2-p-Diinethylaiiilino-7-hydroxynaphtha-

lene, diacetyl derivative (Gkehm and

Weber), 1904, A., i, 533.
Dimethylanilinoisatin, acetyl deriva-
tive (Daxaila), 1909, A., i, 971.
DimethylanilinoiBatins, oxidation of

(Danaila), 1909, A., i, 971.
2-p-Oimethylanilinonaphthalene, 7-

hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative

(GxEHM and Weber), 1904, A., i,

533.
Dimethyl-p-anisidine, oxidation of, and

its chloride, liromide, jjcrbromide and

]iicrate (Wieland and Wecker),

1910, A., i, 244,
Dimethyl-p-am8idine,2:6-ffenitro- (Mel-

DOLA), 1910, P., 2.32; (Reverdin

and i)K Luc), 1911, A., i, 965.
2:6-Dimethyl-l:4-ani8idine. See 5-Me-

thoxy-m-2-xylidine.

iV-Dimethyl-/S'-?7-ani8oyHtthiourethane

(v. Braiin), 1904, A., i, 90.
2:7-Dimethylantliracene (Lavaux),

1905, A., i, 43, 1^5, 698.
Dimethylanthracenes, constitutional
formula of some (Lavaux), 1907,
A., i, 25.
separation of the three, obtained in
the action of methylene chloride
and aluminium chloride on toluene
(Lavaux), 1905, A., i, 125.
1:6- and 2:7-, simultaneous production
of (Lavaux), 1908, A., i, 150, 256.
Dimethyl -2:6-antlirachrysone, w-di-
hydroxy-, prej)aration of (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

Brunixo), 1907, A., i, 1057.
Dimethylanthranilic acid and its methyl
ester, and their additive derivatives
(WiLLSTATTER and Kahn), 1904,
A., i, 235.
methyl ester, action of nitrous acid on
(Houben), 1911, A., i, 293.
Dimethylantliranilic acid, di-w-cya,vo-
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1910, A., i, 319.

1 :2-Diinethylant]iraquinone, 5:8-di-
chloro-, and 5:8-(^ichlororfinitro-
(Harrop, Norris, and Weizmann),
1909, T., 1314.
l:3-Dimethylantliraquinone, 4-amino-,
2:4-fZiamino-, 4-iodo-, 4-nitro-, and
2-A-dimtro- (Sgholl and Potkchi-
wauscheg), 1910, A., i, 272.
5:8-d4chloro-, and 5:8-rfichloronitro-
(Harrop, Norris, and Weiz-
mann), 1909, T., 1317.
4-hydroxy- and 4:6(7)-c?ihydroxy-
(Bextley, Gardxek, and Weiz-
MAXX), 1907, T., 1637.
1 :4-Dimethylanthraquinoiie, 5:8-di-
chloro-, and 5:8-rfichloronitro- (Har-
ROP, Norris, and Weizmann), 1909,
T., 1318.
2:4-I)imethylanthraquinone, 1-amino-
(Badische Axilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1911, A., i, 885.
2:6-Dimethylanthraqaiiione, l:5-di-

amino-, l:5-(^t-iodo-, and l:5-di-
nitro- (Seer), 1911, A., i, 386.
1:5-, 3:5-, and 3:7-c?ihydroxy-, and
the monomethyl ether and acetyl
derivatives of the 3:5-compound
(Jowett and Potter), 1903, T.,
1331 ; P., 220.
Dimethylarsine, preparation and re-
actions of (Dehn and Wilcox), 1906,
A., i, 150.
Dimethylarsinic acid, action of alkalis
on, and its iodo-derivatives (Auoek),
1908, A., i, 616.

Dimethylaticonic acid

726

Dimethylaticonic acid, oxidation of
(FiTTiG and Schwautzlin), 1904,
A., i, 553.
derivatives (Firric and Friedmann),
1904, A., i, 418.

Dimethylatoxyl. See /'"Dlmetliyl-
aminophenylarsinic acid.

Dimethylatropic acid and its esters

' (Blaise and Couktot), 1906, A., i,
794.

2:5-Diinethylatropic acid and its di-
broniide (Bistrzycki and Reintke),
1905, A., i, 285.

Dimetbylatropyl chloride and ^'-toliii-
dide (Blaise and Herman), 1911,
A., i, 881.

Dimethylatropylethane and its jo-nitro-
phenylhydrazone (Blaise and Her-
man), 1911, A., i, 881.

8:9-Dimethylazinpuriiie, 2-amino-6-
hydroxy-, and its picrate and silver
salt (Sachs, Meyerheim, and Bru-
netti), 1909, A., i, 66.

2:3'-Dimethylazobenzene, 4'-iodo-, deri-
vatives of, with multivalent iodine
(WiLLGERODT and Leaving), 1904,
A., i, 635.

2:3'-I)imethylazobenzene-4- and -4'-di-
azosulphonic acids and their salts
(Troger and Puttkammer), 1907,
A., i, 264.

2:3'-Dimethylazol)enzene-4-hydrazine-
sulphonic acid, formation of, and its
condensation with aldehydes and
ketones (Troger and Puttkammer),
1909, A., i, 68.

2:3'-Dimethylazobenzene-4- and -4'-
hydrazinesulphonic acids and their
salts (Trogek and Puttkammer),
1907, A., i, 264.

2:3'-Diinetbylazobenzene-4-hydrazoneB,
additive products of, with acids
(Troger and Puttkammer), 1909,
A., i, 69.

5:6-Dimethylbarbituric acid (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1907, A., i, 1084.
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,
1835.

2:5-DimethylbenzaIdazine, reduction of
(Harding and Cohen), 1904, A., i, 36.

2:4-Dimethylbenzaldebyde and its
oxime and phenylhydrazone and
5-nitro- (Gattermann), 1906, A.,
i, 591.
and its semicarbazone (Auwbrs and
Hessenland ; Auwers and Kock-
RiTz), 1907, A., i, 401.

2:4-Dimethylbenzaldehyde, Z:5-dt-

chloro-, and its semicarbazone
(Auwers), 1911, A., i, 384.

(05^

ml

2:5-Dimethylbenzaldehyde and its
oximes (Francesconi and Mun-
Dici), 1903, A., i, 426.
and 6-amino-, 4-bromo-, 6-nitro-, and
their derivatives (Gattermann),
1912, A., i, 984.
2:5-Dimethylbenzaldehyde, 3-nitro- 4-
hydroxy-, and its azine, oxime, and
condensation product with aniline
(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 29.
3:4-Dimetbylbenzaldehyde and its azine,
oxime, phenylhydrazone, and con-
densation with benzidine (Gatter-
mann), 1906, A., i, 591.
and its semicarbazone (Auwers and
Kockritz), 1907, A., i, 402.
3;4-Dimethylbeiizaldebyde, 6-hydroxy-,
and its azine and phenylhydi-azone,
synthesis of (Gattermann), 1908, A.,
i, 29.
3:5-Dimethylbenzaldehyde and its sen)i-
carbazone (Law and Perkin), 1905
A., ii, 40.
3:5-Dimethylbenzaldehyde, 2:4:6
hydroxy-, and its oxime, and penta
acetyl derivative (Hekzig, Wenzel,
and Keri!:nyi), 1904, A., i, 252.
Dimethylbenzaldehydes, 2:3-, 2:5-, 2:6-,
and 3:5-, 4-hydroxy-, and their
derivatives, synthesis of (Gatter-
mann), 1908, A., i, 28.
2:4-, and 3:5-, electrolytic reduction
of (Law), 1907, T., 751 ; P., 73.
2:4-Dimethylbenzaiiiide, 6-chloro-

(AuwEiis), 1911, A., i, 385.
Dimethylbenzantbrone, jjieparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),
1908, A., i, 993.
1 :5-DimethyIisobenzdithiazole {diethcnyl
2:Z-disulphydro-\)-diaminohcnzcne)
(Green and Perkin), 1903, T., 1206 ;
P., 206.
Dimethylbenzenes. See Xylenes.
Dimethylbenzenylamidine, benzoyl

derivative, and its platinichloride
(Lauder), 1903, T., 323 ; P., 16.
s-Dimethylbenzidine and its salts and
di-p-toluenesidphonyl derivative

(WiLLSTATTER and Kalb), 1901, A.,
i, 1051.
Di-ju-methylbenzilic acid and its anhydr-
ide (Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 590.
and its methyl ester, baiium salt, and
acetyl derivative (Giskjer), 1906,
A., i, 958.
1 :3-Dimethylbeiiziminazole, 6-chloro-
and its iodide (Fischer), 1904, A., i,
349.
2:6-Dimethylbenzimiiiazole, nitro-, con-
stitvition and derivatives of (Maroi*
and Salzberg), 1911, A., i, 1032.

727

Dimethylbenzyl alcohol

4:6-Dimethyl-benziminazole and -benz-
iminazolol, nitro- (Fischer and
Hess), 1904, A., i, 196.
4:7-Dimetlxylbenziniinazole, 6-nitro-

( Fries and Noll), 1912, A., i, 660.
l:3-Dimetliylbenziminazol-2-ol, 5-bro-
mo-, and its iodide (Fischer and
Mouson), 1905, A., i, 246.
6-chloro-, and its platinichloride

(Fischer), 1904, A., i, 349.
6-chloronitro- (Fischer and Limmer),

1906, A., i, 896.
6-nitro- (Fischer and Hess), 1904,
A., i, 195.
Dimethylbenzocj/cZoheptadienone

(Thiele and Weitz), 1910, A., i,
854.
Dimethylbenzoci/cZoheptanol (Thiele

and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 855.

2:4-Dimethylbenzoic acid {a-m-xylic

acid) (RuPE and LoTz), 1907, A., i, 13.

2:4-Dimethylbenzoic acid, 3-araino-, 3-

iodo-, and 3-nitro-5-amino- and

their esteis and derivatives

(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1911,

A., i, 446.

6-amiuo-, and 6-nitro- (Kalle &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 126.
3:5-c?ichloro-, and its methyl ester
(AuwERs), 1911, A., i, 384.
2:6-Diniethylbenzoic acid, 4-hydroxy-

(Rabe and Spence), 1906, A., i, 89.
Di-;>-inethylbenzoin (Gattermann),

1906, A., i, 590.
2:4-Dimethylbenzonitrile, 6-c;hloro-

(AuvvERs), 1911. A., i, 385.
2:5-Dimethylbenzonitrile (Francesconi
and MuNiHCl), 1903, A., i, 426 ;
(Schmid and IJecker), 1906, A., i,
306.
derivatives of (Ciesielski), 1907, A.,
i, 409.
Dimethylbenzonitriles (Scholl and

Ka(^kr), 1903, A., i, 255.
3 :4'-DimethylbenzopIieiione, crystallin e
form of (ScHORKiiN), 1909, A., i, 165.
3:5-Dinietliylbeiizophenone, 4-hydroxy-
(Auwers and v. Markovits), 1908,
A. , i, 630.
Dimethylbenzophenones, 2:4'- and 3:4'-,
and their oxiines (Scharwin and
ScHORiGiN), 1903, A., i, 635.
Simethylbenzopyranol (Decker and

V. Fellenbeik;), 1909, A., i, 117.
2:3-Dimethylbenzopyronium ferrichlor-
idc (Decker and v. Fellexberg),
1909, A., i, 117.
4:7-Dimethyl-l:2:3-benzotriazole, 5-
amino-, 6-chloro-5-hydroxy-, 5-liydr-
oxy-, 5-nitro-, and their derivatives
(Fries and Noll), 1912, A,, i, 660.

l:3-Dimethylbenzoxazole, 4:6-dibromo-

5-hydroxy- (Henrich, Meyer, and

Dorschky), 1904, A., i, 494.
l:4-Dimethylbenzoyl-acetic and -pro-
pionic acids, ethyl esters (Marguery),

1905, A., i, 528.
2':3'-Dimethyl-2-benzoylbeiizoic acid,

3:6-rfichloro-, and its sodium salt

(Harrop, Norris, and Weizmann),

1909, T., 1314.
2':4'-Dimethyl-2-benzoylbenzoic acid,

3:6-dich\oio-, and S:Q-dichlovo-5'-

bromo-, and its sodium salt (Harrop,

Norris, and Weizmann), 1909, T.,

1316.
2':5'-Dimetliyl-2-benzoylbenzoic acid,

S-.Q-dichloro- (Harrop, Norris, and

Weizmann), 1909, T., 1318.
3':5'-Dimetliyl-2-benzoylbenzoic acid,
2'-hydroxy- (Bentley, ■ Gardner,
and Weizmann), 1907, T.,
1637.

4(5):2'-f^ihydroxy- (Bentley, Gard-
ner, and Weizmann), 1907, T.,
1639.
l-j?-Dimetliylbenzoyl-2-methyIcoumar-

one,4-amino-, acetyl derivative (KuNC-

KELL and Kesseler), 1903, A., i, 509.
A^-Dimethyl-AS'-benzoyMithiourethane

(v. Braun), 1904, A., i, 90.
2:4: Dime thy lbenzoyI-^>-toluidide ( Ru pe

and LoTz), 1907, A., i, 13.
4:6-Dimetliyl-l:2:3:7:9-benzpentazole

(BuLOw), 1910, A., i, 81.
5:6-Diinethyl-l:2:4:9benztetrazoie, 7-

hydroxy- (l-hydroxy-^-.d-dimethyl-

2:3:7 ■.0-diazpi/ridazinc) (BiJLOW and

Weber), 1909, A., i, 615.
5:7-Dimethyl-l:2:4:9-benztetrazole (4:6-

divicthyl-2-3:7:0-dinzp7/ridazine), and

its nitrate (BiJLOw and Weber),

1909, A., i, 614.
2:6-Dimethyl-l:3:7:9-benztetrazole, 4-

hydroxy-, and its salts (BiJLOW and

Haas), 1910, A., i, 203.
4:6-Dimethyl-l:3:7:9-benztetrazoIe (Btj-

Low and Haas), 1910, A., i, 80. *
2:4-Dimethylbeiizyl chloride, and its

derivatives (Curtius and Mayer),

1912, A., i, 308.
2:5-Bimetliylbenzyl alcohol and its

acetate (Francesconi and Mundici),

1903, A., i, 427.
2:5-Dimethylbenzyl alcohol, 3:6-di-

bromo-4-hydroxy-, piperidine-carbon

disulphide compound of (Auwers),

1907, A., i, 919.
2:6-Dimethylbenzyl alcohol. See Hemi-

mellithyl alcohol.
3:5-DimethyIbenzyl alcohol, 4-hydroxy-

(Bamuerger), 1903, A., i, 624.

Dimethylbenzylaminocro

728

j8-2:4-DimethylbenzyIaminocrotonic

acid, ethyl ester (Curtius and

Mayer), 1912, A., i, 308.
2:4-Dimethylbenzylazoimide (Curtius

and Mayer), 1912, A., i, 308.
2:5-Diinethylbenzyl-2:5-diinethylbenz-

ylidenehydrazine and its acetyl and

benzoyl derivatives (Harding and

Rice), 1903, A., i, 286.
2:4-DimethyIbenzylhydrazine and its

salts, and o-nitroso- (Curtius and

Mayek), 1912, A., i, 307.
o-2:4-DimethylbenzyIhydrazonopro-

pionic acid (Curtius and Mayer),

1912, A., i, 308.
2:4-Dimethylbenzylideiie chloride, 3:5-

rfichloro- (AuwERs), 1911, A., i, 384.
Dimethylbenzylideneacetone. See Di-

methylstyryl methyl ketone.
Di-^-methylbenzylidenepicolide

(ScHOLTz), 1912, A., i, 386.
2:4-Dimethylbenzyl8emicarbazide (Cur-
tius and Mayek), 1912, A., i, 308.
Bimethyl- 1 :2'-bi8COumaranoues, 4:5'-

and 5:4'- (Fries and Finck), 1909,

A., i, 45.
Dimetliyl-m-bisc2/cZohexenone ( Knoev-

enagel), 1903, A., i, 638.
Dimethylbis-ozadiazole and -tbiodiazole

and their silver nitrate compounds

(Stoi-li5 and Kind), 1905, A., i, 96.
iV^-Dimethylbistrimethylenedi-imine di-

methochloride and its additive salts

(Knorr and Roth), 1906, A., i, 458.
Dimethylborneol and its phenylurethane

(Haller and Bauer), 1909, A., i,594.
Dimethylbrazilein (Engels, Perkin,

and RoBiNSOx), 1908, T., 1132.
3:6: Dime thylc^ibromofluoran (Lam-

brecht), 1909, A., i, 949.
DimethyW^b^omomaleide (Diels and

Reinbeck), 1910, A., i, 360.
l:4-Dimethyl-5-broinomethyldihydro-

nracil, 4-bromo-5-hydroxy- (Bremer),

1911, A., i, 161.
l:4-Dimethyl-6-dibromomethyldiliydro-

nracil, 4-bromo-5-hydroxy- (Bremer),

1911, A., i, 161.
l:4-Diinethyl-5-bromomethylenedihydro-

nracil, 4-bromo- (Bremer), 1911, A.,

i, 161.
l:3-Dimethyl-4-o/3-c?ibromopropylbenz-

ene (Kunckell and Dettmar), 1912,

A., i, 432.
Dimethyl-brown, a new indicator (Pozzi-

Escot), 1910, A,, ii, 153.
Dimethylbrucine acetate and iodide

(Mossleu), 1912, A., i, 297.
Dimetbylbulbocapnimethine and its salts

(Gadamer and Kuntze), 1911, A,, i,

J013.

/Sy-Dimethyl-Aay-butadiene and its di-
bromide (Courtot), 1906, A., i,
926.

preparation of (Badische Anilin-
es Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 829 ;
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 741.

compound of sul[)liurous acid with
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 938.
' ' Dimethylbutadiene-caoutchouc,"

"normal" and "sodium" and their

derivatives (Harries and Neres-

heimer), 1911, A., i, 800.
a7-Dimethyl-A«^-butadienylbenzeneand

its tetrabromidc (Klages), 1904, A.,

i, 567.
aa-Dimethylbutaldehyde, derivatives of

(Richard), 1911, A., i, 7.
/3;3-Dimethylbutaldehyde (Delacre),

1906, A., i, 477.
S7-Dimethylbutane, nitration of, and its

amine fKoNOWALOFF), 1908, A., i,

241.
;87-Dimethylbutane, $y-dia,miuo-, and
its additive salts and ;87-c?initro-
(Bewad and Pirinsky), 1906, A.,
i, 393.

fi-hroTao-y-mtroso-{tet7'a7ncthylethylcne
nitrosohromidc) (Schmidt and Leip-
prand), 1904, A., i, 279.
l:3-Dimethylc2/cZobutane, 2:4-c?4cyano-

(v. Meyer and Henning), 1908, A.,

i, 911.
)3j8-Dimethylbutane-o7-diol (Franke

and Kohn), 1907, A., ii, 171.
i8;3-Dimethylbutane-oS-diol (Bouveault

and Blanc), 1903, A., i, 730.
DimetliyIc2/<;^obutanedione (Staud-

iNGER, Klever, and Mayer), 1911,

A., i, 308.
aa-Dimethylbntane-a)3S-tricarboxyIic

acid and its esters, and ;3-cyano-de-

rivative of the esters, and inner an-
hydride (Perkin and Thorpe), 1903,

P., 61 ; 1904, T., 128.
aa-Dimethylbutaneo/SS-tricarboxylic

acid, 3-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Ha-

worth and King), 1912, T., 1979.
a.d-Dimethylbutane-aaS-tricarbozylic

acid, synthesis of (Noyes and Cox),

1904, A., i, 10.
oy-Dimethylbutane-a^S-tricarboxylic

acid, preparation of, and its silver

salt and anhydro-acid (Henstock and

Sprankling), 1907, T., 354; P.,

32.
)8/3-Dimethylbutane-a75-tricarboxylic

acid, ethyl ester, action of sodium

and methyl iodide on (Peiskix and

Thorpe), 1906, T., 778.

729

Dimethylbutyric acid

7')-Dimethylbutan-3-ol, ;3-cyano-, and

its acetyl derivative (Henry), 1906,

A., i, 619.
a/3-Dimethyl-A^-butenoic acid, -y-cyano-,

and its copper salt (Guakeschi), 1907,

A., i, 1003.
Dimethylbutenol and its esters (Cour-

tot), 1906, A., i, 231.
l:3-Dimethyl-A^-ci/cZobuten-4-ol-2-one

(ScHiioETER and Stassen), 1907, A.,

i, 533.
l:3-Dimethyl-A^-c2/cZobuten-4-ol-2-one-l-

carboxylic acid and its ethyl ester

and sodium salt (Schroeter and

Stassen), 1907, A., i, 533.
08-Dimethyl-A^-butenylbenzene

(RiiBEii), 1903, A., i, 471.
1 :3-Dimethyl-4-a-butenylbenzene

(Kuxckell), 1903, A., i, 617.
a7-Dimethyl-A<i- and -A^-butenylbenz-

enes (Klages), 1904, A., i, 568.
Dimethylbutenylcarbinol, synthesis of,

and its phenylurethane (Perkin and

riCKLEs), 1905, T., 657 ; P., 131.
Dimethyl isobutenylcarbinol and its

lihenylcarbaniate (Courtot), 1906,

A., i, 926.
Dimethylmbutenylcyc/o-hexanol and its

dibromide and acetate, -hexanone,

-hexene, -hexenone and its oxime,

phenylliydrazone, semicarbazone, and

tetrabromide, and -hexylamine and

its sulphate and phenylthiocarbamide

(Knoevenagel and Schwartz), 1906,

A., i, 963.
oa-Dimethylbutyl acetate (Henry), 1907,

A., i, 674.
o7Dimetliylbutylbenzene and its metal-
lic sulphonates, and o-hydroxy-

(Klages), 1904, A., i, 568.
Dimethylbutylcarbinol and its chloride

(MusET), 1907, A., i, 374.
DimethyKsobutylcarbinyl iodide (Cho-

nin), 1905, A., i, 729.
4 : 8-Dimethyl-6-(!e/'<. -butylcoumarin

(Clayton), 1911, P., 246.
77-Dimetliyl-Aa-butylene (Delacre),
1906, A., i, 477, 922.

action of hydrogen bromide on (De-
lacre), 1906, A., i, 476, 552.
77-Dimethyl-Aa-butylene, bromo-, and

its iodohydrin and glycol and its di-

acetyl derivative (Claessens), 1909,

A., i, 127.
^7 Dimethyl- A^-butylene (letramethyl-
ethylene) (Delaciie), 1906, A., i,
477, 922.

and bromo- (Schmidt and Leipprand),
1904, A., i, 279,

and its dibromide (Blaise and CouR-
TOT), 1906, A., i, 794.

;87-Dimethyl-A^-butylene (tetramethyl-
cthylene), action of nitrogen trioxide
on (Demjanoff and Sidorenko),
1909, A., i, 754.
bromohydrin, by-products of the
hydrolysis of (Delacre), 1907, A.,
i, 999.
oxide (Delacre), 1907, A., i, 581.
relation of, to pinacolin (Delacre),

1908, A., i, 243.
and chlorohydrin, action of am-
monia on (Krassusky and Duda),
1907, A., i, 1013.
action of nitrogen dioxide on
(Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 597.
)87-Dimetliyl-Aa- and -A^-butylenes
(Henry), 1907, A., i, 374.
reactions of (Delacke), 1907, A., i,
999.
Dimethyl- tcH. -butylethylene glycol

(Prileschaeff), 1910, A., i, 86.
/3€-DimetliyI-7-2sobutylliexan-;8-ol

(Freylon), 1910, A., i, 359.
l:3-Dimetliyl-5-<cr<.-bTitylc?/cZoliexaii-2-
ol (Darzens and Rost), 1911, A., i,
290.
l:3-Dimethyl-5-^er<.-butylcycZohexan-2-
one (Darzens and Rosr), 1911, A., i,
290.
j86-Dimethyl-7-?sobutyl-A^-hexene (Fre-
ylon), 1910, A., i, 359.
2:5-Dimethyl-l-butylpyrrole-3-carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, synthesis of
(Korschun), 1904, A., i, 264.
3:6-Dimetliyl-4-2sobutyltetrahydro-l:3-
oxazine and its additive salts (Kohn
and GiACONi), 1907, A., i, 680.
l:2-Dimethyl-4-tsobutyltrimethylen-
imine and its additive salts (Kohn and
GiAcoNi), 1907, A., i, 681.
l:3-Dimethyl-8-isobutyIxan thine
(Traube and Nithack), 1906, A., i,
215.
ao-Dimethyl-«-butyramide (Haller and

Bauer), 1909, A., i, 131.
aa-Dimethylbutyric acid, 7-bromo-, pre-
paration of (Blanc), 1908, A., i,
245.
ethyl ester (Blanc), 1905, A., i,
681.
0y-dihvomo- , action of alkali carbon-
ates on (Courtot), 1906, A., i, 788.
)37-c?ibromo-, /3-liydroxy-, and its
derivatives, and js-iodo- (Courtot),
1906, A., i, 230.
j8-hydroxy- (Wogrinz), 1903, A., i,

604.
i8-iodo-7-hydroxy-, lactone of (BoUG-
ault), 1908, A., i, 537.
a)3-Dimethylbat]rric acid, o-hydroxy-,
ethyl ester (Darzens), 1911, A., i, 259,

Dimethylbutyric acid

730

o;8-Diiiiethylbut3nric acid, a-liydroxy-,
l-phenyl-2:3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolone
ester (Rikdel), 1910, A., i, 434.
)3)3-Dimethylbutyric acid (Delacre),

1906, A., i, 477.
)3j8- Dimethylbutyric acid, o-amino-,
ethyl ester (Richard), 1911, A., i,
7.
07-rfzcyano- (Knoevenagel), 1906,

A., i, 482.
o-hydroxy-, esters and derivatives of
(Richard), 1911, A., i, 8.
aa-Dimethylbutyrolactone (Blaise and
Courtot), 1906, A., i, 793.
hvdrazine compound of (Blanc), 1905,
"a., i, 680.
oo-Dimethylbutyrolactone, j8-broino- and
)8-hydroxy- (Courtot), 1906, A., i,
788 ; (Blaise and Courtot), 1906,
A., i,927.
j3-bromo-, reaction of, with quinoline
(Blaise and Courtot), 1906, A., i,
927.
/3j3- Dime thy Ibutyrolactone (Blanc),

1905, A., i, 631.
Dimethylbutyrolactones, ay- and J87-
hydrazine compounds of (Blaise and
Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 330.
l:3-Dimethylcaffolide (Biltz and
Keebs), 1910, a., i, 521.
and its silver salt (Biltz), 1910, A., i,
522. /

l:7-Dimethylcaffolide. See o^JoCaffeine.
l:2-Dimethylcamphanediol (Forster),

1905, T., 241.
Dimethylcamphoformolaminecarbozylic
acid, dimethylamine salt (Tingle and
Hoffmann), 1905, A., i, 800.
Dimethylcampholenol and its acetyl
derivative, Dimethylcampholandiene,
and Dimethylcampholandiol (Bi^hal),
1904, A., i, 514.
Dimethylcampholide and its isomeride

(KoMPPA), 1908, A., i, 352.
Dimethyl-camphor and -campholic acid
and its amide (Haller and Bauer),
1909, A., i, 594,
Dimethylcaoutchonc, dry distillation of

(Richard), 1911, A., i, 733.
as-Dimethylcarbamide (DiELsand Goll-
MANN), 1911, A., i, 956.
decomposition of (Fawsitt), 1905, T.,
494 ; P., 115.
s- Dime thy Icarbamide, action of di-
phenylhydroxyacetic acid on (Angeli),
1908, A., i, 462.
Dimethylcarbamideketoxime-. See Acet-

carbamidoxime.
l:3-Dimethylcarbazole and its picrate
(Del^tra and Ullmann), 1904, A.,
i, 271.

2:6-Dimethylcarbazole and its picrate

(BoRSCHE, Witte, and Bothe), 1908,

A., i, 367.
Dimethylcarbindigotin (Findeklee),

1906, A., i, 43.
3:4-Dimethylcarbonatobenzoic acid and

its chloride and hydroxy-derivative

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 892.
Dimethylcarbonatobenzoic acids 2:4-,

and 2:5-, and their chlorides (Fischer),

1909, A., i, 162.
4-Dimethylcarbonatobenzoyloxybenzoic

acid, 3-nitro- (Francis and Nieren-

stein), 1911, A., i, 644.
Dimethylcarbonatodigentisic acid

(Fischer and Freudenberg), 1911,

A., i, 875.
Dimethylcarbonatodi-j3-resorcylic acid

(Fischer and Freudenberg), 1911,

A., i, 875.
3:5-Dimethylcarbonato-4-methoxy-

benzoic acid, methyl ester (Fischer

and Pfeffer), 1912, A., i, 559.
Dimethylcarbonatoprotocatechuylglyc-

ine, ethyl ester (Kametaka), 1909,

A., i, 388.
7)-Dimethylcarbonatoprotocatechuyloxy-

benzoic acid (Kametaka), 1909, A., i,

388.
Dimethylcetylamine and its salts (v.

Braun), 1911, a., i, 612.
2:4'-Dimethylchalkone, 2'-hydroxy- (v.

Kostanecki and v. Szlagieu), 1905,

A.,i, 78.
Dimethyl-wi-chloroaminoazobenzene-;'-

sulphonic acid and its barium salt

(GoLDscHMiDT and Keller), 1903,

A., i, 135.
s- and as-Dimethylr^tchlorocarbamide

(Chattaway and WiJNScii), 1909, T.,

131.
Dimethylchloroethylamine and its salts

(Knorr), 1904, A., i, 938.
l:2-Dimethyl-4-;8)3-(<ichloroethylbenzene

(AuAVERs and Kockritz), 1907, A., i,

402.
l:3-Dimethyl-4-/3j3-f?ichloroethylbenzene

(AuwERS and Kockritz), 1907, A., i,

401.
l:3-Dimethyl-4-i8)8-*chIoroethylbenz-

ene, 5-chloro- (Auwers), 1911, A., i,

385.
2:6-Dimethyl-4-chloromethyldihydro-

pyridine-3:5-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Bknary), 1911, A., i, 320.
l;2-Dimethyl-l-f^tchloromethyl-4-ethyl-

n/c?ohexadien-4-ol (Ai'wkks and

Kockritz), 1907, A., i, 402.
l:3-Dimethyl-l-f^i;chloromethyI-4-ethyl-

c?/(;?ohexadien-4-ol (Auwers and

Kockritz), 1907, A., i, 401,

731

Dimethylcoumarin

l:2-Dimetliyl-l-(f/chloromethyl-4-ethyl-
ideneci/cZohexadiene (Auwers and
KocKKiTz), 1907, A., i, 402.

l:3-Dimetliyl-l-c?/chlorometliyl-4-ethyl-
ideneci/cZoliexadiene (Auwers and
KocKRiTz), 1907, A., i, 401.

l:4-Dimethyl-l-fZ;cliloromethyl-A2-"^-
ct/c^hexadien-4-ol, 3-chloro-, and
3:5-fZahloro- (Auwers), 1911, A., i,
383, 384.

l:4-Dimethyl-4-rZtchloromethyl-A2:'-
«/cfohexadien-l-ol (Auwers and
Keil), 1903, A., i, 620.
modifications of (Auwers and Hessen-
t.and), 1907, A., i, 400.

l;4-Dimethyl-l-/r2chloromethyl-A'^-5-
c//c/ohexadien-4-ol, and its bromo-
derivatives (Zincke and Schwabe),

1908, A., i, 337.
l:3-Dimethyl-l-f^icliloromethyl-A2:5.

cycZohexadien-4-one, 5-chloro-

(AuwEKs), 1911, A., i, 3S4.

l:3-Diinethyl-l-c?/chloroinetliylc2/cZo-
hexen-4one and its seniicarbazone
(AuwEKs and Keil), 1903, A., i, 100.

l:3-Dimethyl-l-rfichloromethyl-A^-c?/do-
hexen-4-one, 5:Q-dic\i\ovo- (Auwers),
1911, A., i, 384.

2:3-Dimethyl-3-(Ztchloromethylindolen-
ine and its oxime, picrate, and meth-
iodide (Plancher and Carrasco),
190.5, A., i, 298.

l:3-Dimethyl-l-rfzcliIoroinethyl-4-meth-
ylene- A- *-c7/c/ohexadiene ( Auwers
and KocKRiTZ), 1907, A., i, 401.

l:3-Dimethyl-l-fZichloromethyl-4- meth-
ylene-A^-*-c?/c/ohexadiene, 5-cliloro-
(AuwERs), 1911, A., i, 385.

l:3-Dim6thyl-3-fZ('chloromethyl-2-ineth-
yleneindoline (Plancher and Car-
rasco), 1905, A., i, 666.

2:6-Dimetliyl-4-chloromethylpyridine-
3:5-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Benary), 1911, A., i, 320.

2:5-Dimethyl-(?)-c?ichIoromethylpyrrol-
enine, and its picrate (Planchek and
PoNTi), 1910, A., i, 1.33.

DimethyUe^mchlorophthalide ( Bauer),

1909, A., i, 585.
l:2-Dimethyl-4-/3/3-f(Jjchloroisopropyl-

benzene (Auwkks and Kugkritz),

1907, A., i, 402.
l:3-Dimethyl-4-c?tchloroisf<propylbenz-

ene (Auwers and Kockritz), 1907,

A., i, 401.
j8-Dimethylcholine chloride and platini-

chloride (Menge), 1912, A., i, 74.
2:2- Dimethyl- l:2-chromen (Houuen),

1904, A., i, 334,
Dimethylchrysazin. See l:8-Dimethoxy-

anthraquinone.

Dimethylcinchonine, constitution of,

and its phenylhydrazone and teira-

bromo- and its .salts (Comanducci

and D'Onghia), 1910, A., i, 276.
Dimethylcinchotenine and f^ibromo-

(CoMANDUcci and D'Onghia), 1910,

A., i, 276.
;?-;3-DimethyIcinnamic acid and its

methyl ester (Schroeteu), 1907, A.,

i, 531.
2:5-Dimethylcinnamic acid (Gatter-

mann), 1912, A., i, 984.
2:5-Dimethylcinnamic acid, 4-hydroxy-

(Gattermann), 1908, A., i, 29.
Dimethylcinnamic acids, 2:4- and 3:4-

(Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 591.
3:5-Dimethylcitrazinic acid, formation

of (Rogerson and Thorpe), 1906, T.,

648; P., 87.
1 : 1 -Dimethylcitronellol ( Austerwe i l

and Cochin), 1910, A., i, 572.
Dimethyl -ccerdithien, -coerdithienol,

and -ccerdithonium fcrrichloride

(Decker, v. Fellenberg, and Fer-

RARio), 1907, A., i, 1067.
4:14-Dimethyl-c<Broxen-10-ol and its

acetate, and -cceroxonol and its ethers

(Decker, v. Fellenberg, and Fer-

RARio), 1907, A., i, 1066.
3:13-Dimethylcoeroxonium sulphates and

carbinol base(DECKER and Ferrario),

1906, A., i, 688.
Dimethylcorytuberimethine and its salts

(Gadamer), 1912, A., i, 47.
Dimethylcorytuberine and its salts

(Gadamer), 1912, A., i, 47.
4:6-Dimethylcoumaraa (Stoermer and

Gohl), 1903, A., i, 848.
1 :4-Dimethylcoumaranoae (Auwers),

1912, A., i, 1010.
l:4-DimethyIcoamaranone-l-carboxylic

acid, ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A.,

i, 1010.
l:4-Dimethylcoumarone, 2-hydroxy-

(Auwers), 1912, A., i, 486.
)3:5-Dimethyl-o-coumaric acid (Fries

and Klostermann), 1908, A., i,

822.
2;3-DimethyIcoumariIicacid,5-hydroxy-,

ethyl ester (v. Kostanecki and Tam-

IJOR), 1909, A., i, 319.
2:5-Dimethylcoumarilic acid and its

ethyl ester (Kries and Fickewirth),

1908, A., i, 825.
3:4- Dimethylcoumarin (Peters and

SiMONis), 1908, A., i, 340.
3:4-Dimethylcoumarin,6-hydroxy- (Bor-

.s(;he), 1907, A., i, 622.
4:6-DimethyIcoumarin, azo-derivatives

of (Hewitt and Mitchell), 1906, T.,

13.

Dimethylcoumarin

732

4:7-Dimetliylcoumarin (Fries and Klos-
termann), 1906, A., i, 276.

and its adilitive salts, oxime, and
phenylhydrazone (Clayton), 1908,
T., 528 ; P., 26.

couniarone and hydrocouniarone de-
rivatives from, and its 3-bromo-
derivative (Fries and Fickewirth),

1908, A., i, 824.
4:7-Dimethylcoumarin, 6-amino- (Clay-
ton), 1910, T., 1352.

6-nitro-, and 3:6-rfinitro- (Clayton),
1910, T., 1398.
5:6-Dimethylcoumarin, 8-nitro- (Clay-
ton), 1910, T., 1405.
6:7-Dimethylcoumarin, 5- amino-, and
5:8-rfmmino- (Clayton), 1910, T.,
1353.
5- and 8-nitro-, 5:8-diQitvo-, and 3:5:8-
trinitro- (Clayton), 1910, T.,
1398.
Bimethylcoumarins, 6:7-, 6:8-, and 5:8-,
formation of (Clayton), 1908, T.,
2018.
Dimethylcreatinine aurichloride (Ku-
nze), 1911, A„ i, 21.
platinichloride (Korndorfeh), 1905,
A., i, 152.
a)8-Dimethylcrotonic acid, 7-cyano-,
ethyl ester (Bland and Thorpe),
1912, T., 888.
ao-Dimethybsocrotonic acid and its de-
rivatives (Couktot), 1906, A., i, 231.
iV-Dimethylcumidine {Tp-iaopro2njldi-
methylaniline) and its salts (F. and L.
Sachs), 1905, A., i, 190, 274 ; (Sachs
and Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1046.
Dimethyl-a-cyano-ethyl- and -propyl-
amines (Henry), 1904, A., i, 854.
3:5-Dimetliylcytosine (Johnson and

Clapp), 1908, A., i, 836.
Dimethyldecenylamine and its salts (v.

Braun), 1912, A., i, 165.
Dimethyldecylacetophenone (Haller

and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 655.
Dimethyldehydrodiisoeugenol (Cousin
and Herissey), 1908, A., i, 783.
oxidation of (Hi^rissey and Doby),

1909, A., i, 788.
Dimethyldehydrodivanillin, oxidation of

(Hi^RissEY and Doby), 1909, A., i,
788.
Dimethyldehydroindigotin (Kalb), 1910,

A., i, 340.
Dimethyldiacetonalkamine. See Methyl-

;3-dimcthylaniiiioiS(jbutylcarbinol.
Dimethyldiacetoneamine (Traude),
1909, A., i, 773.
and its oxime, oxalate, and meth-
iodide (Hochstetter and Kohn),
1904, A., i, 18.

Bimethyldiacridylium salts (Decker

and Dunant), 1909, A., i, 433.
aj8-Dimethyl-77 diallylbntyric acid, 7-
hydroxy-, lactone of (Reformatsky),
1909, A., i, 4.
s-Dimethyldiisoamylethylenediamine

(Clarke), 1911, T., 1934.
Di-m-methyldianilinodibenzyl, di-o-
hydroxy-, and its tetra-acetyl deriva-
tive (Anselmixo), 1908, A., i, 259.
Bimethyldianthranilide ( Sc h roete r

and Eisleb), 1909, A,, i, 579.
2:2'-Dimethyl-l:l'-dianthraquinonyl
(Badische Anilin- & SODA-
Fabhik), 1907, A., i, 540, 943 ;
(ScHOLL, Holdermann, Kunz, and
Mansfeld), 1907, A., i, 540.
and its derivatives, condensation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 226.
2:2'-Dimethyl-l:l'-diantliraquinonyl,
ai-tctrahvon\o-, o3-tetr<ic\\\ovo-, and
wwaxti-^-A'-, and -&:Q'-]iexac\i\oro-
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 362.
f^i'nitro-, and c?(amino- (Scholl and
Seek), 1910, A., i, 271.
4 :4'-Dimethyl- 1 : 1 '-dianthraquinonyl
(Ullmann and Minajeff), 1912, A.,
i, 366.
Dimethyl-2:3:7:0-diazpyridazine. See

Dimelliyl-l:2;4:9-benztetrazole.
2:2'-Dimethyl-4:4-dibenzeneazoazoxy-
benzene (Borscue and Kuhl), 1906,
A., i, 321.
^-Dimethyldibenzenylazoselenime. See

3:5-Di-jo-tolyl-l:2:4-selenodiazole.
Dimethyldibenzyl. See s-Ditolylethane.
2:5-Dimethyldibenzylaniine audits salts,
preparation of (Harding and Cohen),
1904, A., i, 36.
5:5'-Diniethyldibenzylidene-ji>-phenyl-
enediamine, 2:2'-^ihydroxy- (Senier
and Shepheard), 1909, T., 1953.
Dimethyldiisobutylethane. See Dode-

cane.
6:6'-Dimethyl-l:2'-dicoumarone, 2-hydr-
oxy-, acetate (Fries and Pfaffen-
dorff), 1910, A., i, 186.
2:l'-t?ihydroxy-. See 5:5'-Dimethyl-
leuco-oxindirubin.
Dimethyl- AW-diethyl-jGip'-rfiaminodi-
phenylmethane (Frohlich), 1911,
A., i, 493.
1 :3-DimethyI-6 :5-diethylbarbitaric acid
and 4-iniino-, and its additive salts
(Conrad and Zabt), 1905, A., i,
753.
iVA'''-Dimetliyl-iVj(V-diethylbenzidine
and its derivatives (Frohlich), 1911,
A., i, 493.

733

Dimethyldihydropjn'imidone

Bimethyldiethyldicarbinol. Sec 78-

l)inietliylhexaiie-75-diol.
Dimethyldiethyldiglycollic acid and its

lead salt (Dupont), 1912, A., i, 483.
/3/9-Dimethyl-85-diethylhexan-7-ol and

its plienyluretliane (Hali.kh and

Bauer), 1910, A., i, 220.
/3;3-Dimethyl-S5-diethylhexan-7-one

(HAiXKiiand Baueu), 1910, A., i, 220.
Dimethyldiethylpiperazonium salts

(Stkumiiolm), 1903, A., i, 291.
Dimethyldiethylpyrone and its hydro-
chloride and platinichloride (Bain),

1906, T., 1232; P., 196.
3:4-Diinethyl-2:5-dietliylpyrrole and its

acetate and jiotassium salt (Piloty),

1910, A., i, 277.
2:4-Dimethyl-3:5-diethylpyrrole (Fis-

CHRR and Bartholomaus), 1912, A.,

i, 384.
2:3-Dimetliyl-4:5-diethylpyrrole, picrate

of (Fischer and Bartholomaus),

1912, A., i, 298.
Dimetliyldietliylpyrroles (Colacicchi

and Bertoni), 1912, A., i, 1016.
Dimethyldiethylsilicane (Bygden),

1911, A., i, 846.
2:5-Dimetliyl-2:5-diethyltetraliydro-

furan, 3-hydroxy-, and its acetate

(Dupont), 1912, A., i, 290.
DimethyldiCT/cZohexene (Wallach and

Pauly), 1911, A., i, 474.
Dimethyldici/c/c/liexylliexanone and its

derivatives (Wallach and Ost), 1912,

A., i, 568.
2 : 5 -Dimethyl-5 : 10-dihydroacridine

(B0R.SCHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and

Rottsiepek), 1910, A., i, 882.
5 rlO-Dimethyldihydroacridine, 3 -.l-di-
bromo-5-cyauo- (Kaufmann, Wid-
MER, and Albertini), 1911, A., i,
750.

5-cyano-, and its picrate (Kaufmann,
Albertini, and Widmer), 1911,
A., i, 751.
9 . lO-Dimethyiaihydroacridine ( Freund

and Bode), 1909, A., i, 515.
6:10-Dimetliyldihydroacridine-5-carb-

oxylic acid (Kaufmann, Albertini,

and Widmer), 1911, A., i, 751.
9:10-Dimethyldihydroantliracene, 9:10-

tZihydroxy-, and its 9-methyl and

-ethyl and dimethyl ethers (Guyot

and Staehlinc), 1906, A., i, 17.
2:5-Dimethyldihydroatropic acid (Bis-

TRZYCKi and Keintke), 1905, A., i,

285.
Dimethyldihydrobenzenes. See Di-

raethylc?/c^hexadienes.
l:l-Diiiiethyl-l:2-dihydroi5cben2ofuran.

See Dimethylphthalan.

2:7-Dimethyl-2:3-dihydro-l:4-benzox-

azine and 6-chloro-, and the pyridine

dyes (KuNiG and Becker), 1912, A.,

i, 497.
2 :4-Dimethyldihydrocimiainic acid. See

)3-«i-Xylylpropionic acid.
Dimethyldihydrodiquinolyl (Emmert),

1909, A., i, 603.
2:5-Dimethyl-2:3-dihydrofuran-4-carb-

oxylic acid, chloro-, ethyl ester

(Haller and March), 1903, A., i,

319, 714.
oa-DimethyI-a;3-dihydrogeranic acid.

Sec aaj3^-TetramethyI-Af-octenoic

acid.
2:6- and 2:6-Diinethyldihydroindole and

their derivatives (Konig and Becker),

1912, A., i, 496.
2:7-Dimetliyl-5:10-dihydro-l:3:6:8-

naphthatetrazine, 4:9-e?ihydroxy-

(Bogert and Dox), 1905, A., i, 949.
2:2-Dimetliyldihydroperimidine(SACHs),

1909, A., i, 433.
9 : 10-Dimethyldihydropheiianthreiie,

9:10-c?ihydroxy-, and its oxide and

chloride (Zincke and Tropf), 1908,

A., i, 786.
Dimethyldihydropyrazine and its salts

and oxalate (Gabriel and Colman),

1903, A., i, 13.
2:5-Dimetliyl-A^'^-dihydropyridazine-l-

carbonamide-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl
ester (Borsche and Spannagel),

1904, A., i, 779.
3:6-Dimethyldihydropyridaziiie-4:5-di-

carboxylic acid, ci/cZohydrazide and its
hydrochloride and tetrabenzoyl deriva-
tive (BtJLOvv), 1904, A., i, 272.
3:6-Dimethyl-4:5-dihydropyridazine-
4:6-dicarboxylic acid, esters (Paal
and Ubber), 1903, A., i, 290.
2 : 6 -Dimethyl -3:5- dihy dropyridine ( v.
Mkyer and Kleinstuck), 1908, A., i,
910.
3 : 5 -Dimethy ldihydropyridiiie-2 :6-di-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, behaviour
of, at high temperatures and in pre-
sence of spongy palladium (Knorven-
AGEL and Fuohs), 1903, A., i, 852.
4:6-Dimetliyldihydro-2-pyrimidone

{ace/ijlacetonecarbamide) ( M A j i M A

and KoBAYASHi), 1908, A., i, 224;

(DE Haan), 1908, A., i, 577.
constitution and derivatives of

(Stark), 1909, A., i, 259, 260;

(Stark and Bogemann), 1910, A.,

i, 437.
4:6-Dimethyldihydro-2-pyrimidone, 5-
bromo-, and cJibrorao-, and their salts
(Stark and Horrmann), 1911, A.,
i, 574,

Dimethyldihydropyrimidone

734

4:6-Dimetliyldihydro-2-pyrimidone,

5:5;6-<?-ibromo- (Stark), 1911, A., i,

574.
3:5-Dimethyldihydro-6-pyrimidone, 2-

tino- (Johnson and Clapp), 1908,

A., i, 835.
2:3-Dimethyl-4-diliydroquina2oloneetli-
iodide and methiodide (Bogeut and
Geiger), 1912, A., i, 511.

6-anuno- (BoGERT and Geiger), 1912,
A., i, 396.
1 :2-Diiiiethyldihydroquinolme (Freund
and Speyer), 1905, A., i, 157.

platinicliloride (Freund and Rich-
ard), 1909, A., i, 417.
1:6- and l:8-Dimetliyldihydroquinoline,

4-cyano- (Kaufmann and Albertini),

1909, A., i, 958.
2:6-Dimetliyldihydroquinoliiie and its

salts and tctrabvoino- (Heller and

Schmeja), 1911, A., i, 748.
2:7-Dimethyldihydroquinoline (Heller

and Schmeja), 1911, A., i, 748.
2:8-Dimethyldihydroquiiioliiie and fo-i-

bromo-, and tHrahvomo- (Heller and

Schmeja), 1911, A., i, 748.
1 :2-Dimetliyl-l :2-dihydro!soquinolme

and its ])latinic.hlonde (Freund and

Bode), 1909, A., i, 515.
Dimethyldihydroresorcinol and its
oximes, phenylhydrazone, and
amine derivatives and their liydro-
chlorides (Gittel), 1906, A., i,
169.

condensation of, with ammonia, anil-
ine, and jo-toluidine (Haas), 1906,
T., 187; P., 17.

condensation of, with ethylamine
(Haa.s), 1909, T., 421 ; P., 19.

condensation of, with vi- and p-
phenylenediamines (Haas), 1906,
T., 387; P., 63,

broraoxylenols from (Crossley and
Smith), 1912, P., 332.

action of phosphorus haloids on
(Cro.ssley and Le Sueur), 1903,
T., 110.

ethyl ether, preparation and reduction
of (Crossley and Renouf), 1908,
T., 640.

anhydride (Crossley and Le Sueur),

1903, T., 119.

0- and C'-acetyl derivatives, and their
reactions (Dieckmann and Stein),

1904, A., i, 874.
disemicarbazone (Haas), 1906, T., 198.

Dimethyldihydroresorcinol, 4-amino-,
and its hydrochloride, jjlatini-
chloride, and acetyl derivative, and
the action of nitrous acid on (Haas),
1907, T., 1443; P., 192.

Dimethyldihydroresorcinol, 4-nitro-, and
its salts, and reduction (Haas),
1907, T., 1441 ; P., 192.
4-2Sonitroso-, and its oximes and salts,
and the action of oxidising and re-
ducing agents on (Haas), 1907, T.,
1437 ; P., 191.
Dimethyldihydroretene, dihydvoxj-

(Heiduschka and Grimm), 1912, A.,
i, 108.
aa-Dimethyldihydrosorbic acid [octenoic
acid), i3- hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester
and salts, synthesis of (Jaworsky
and Refokmatzky), 1903, A., i, 4 ;
(Jaworsky), 1903, A., i, 730.
;8S-DimethyIdihydrosorbic acid [octenoic
acid) (Rupe and Lotz), 1903, A., i,
229.
4:4'Dimethyldihydrostilbazole and its
additive salts (Langer), 1906, A., i,
38.
4:4'-Dimethyldihydrostilbazole, jS-hydr-
oxy- (i-mcthylpicobjl-i^-io/ylalkine),
and its additive salts (Langer), 1906,
A., i, 38.
3:4-Dimethyl-2:3-dihydrothiazole, 2-
iniino-, JV^-acetyl derivative of (YouNO
and Crookes), 1905, P., 308.
Dimethyl-1:6 dihydro-l:2:4-triazine,
3:5-dihvdroxy- (Bailey), 1903, A., i,
130.
a Dimethyldihydrouracil {2:Q-dioxy-
Z-A-dimelhyltctrahydropyrimidine),
<?'ihydroxy- (Henkel), 1911, A., i,
159.
)3-DimethyldihydrouraciI {2:&-dioxy-\ :4-
dimcthyltctrahydropyrimidiiu) tri-
hydroxy- (Henkel), 1911, A., i,
160.
4:6-Dimethyldihydrouracil, 4-bromo-5-
hydroxy- (Kircher), 1912, A., i, 54.
Dimethyl diketone (diacctyl), prepara-
tion of (DiELS and Stepiian), 1907,
A., i, 1000.
new synthesis of (Tschugaeff), 1907,

A., i, 185.
polymeride of, ketone C«Hi40, from
the reduction of the (Diels and
Jost), 1903, A., i, 427.
condensation of, with ethyl oxalate

(Diels), 1903, A., i, 400.
additive compounds of, with benzyl-
hydroxylamine, naphthylhydroxyl-
amine, phenylhydroxylamine, and
^-tolylhydroxylamine (Scmeiber
and Wolf), 1907, A., i, 1029.
phenylmethylhydrazone (Diels and

Kolllsch), 1911, A., i, 230.
oxime and hydroxy-, and their deriv-
atives (Diels and Farkas), 1910,
A., i, 586.

735

Dimethyldipyridyl

Dimethyl diketone [diacetyl), oxime and
its benzoyl derivative and its de-
composition (DiELS and Stehn),

1907, A., i, 480.

azine of (Forstek and Dey), 1912,

T., 2240.
methyl ether, condensations of, with

benzaldehyde and with ethyl

oxalate (Diels and Stern), 1907,

A., i, 466.
benzyl ether and its phenylhydraz-

one (Diels and tkr Meer), 1909,

A., i, 455.
?«o?iosemicarbazone and its sodium

salt (BiLTZ and Horrmann),

1908, A., i, 516,
semicarbazone and its acetate

(BiLTZ and Horrmann), 1908,
A., i, 516.
Dimethyl-oj8-dimetliylallylainine (Far-

liENFABKIKEN YORM. F. BAYER &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 822.
Dimethyldioscoridine (Gorter), 1911,

A., i, 561.
l:3-Dimethyldioxindole methyl ether,
5-bronio- (Kohn and Ostersetzer),
1912, A., i, 51.
Bimethyldipentene and its salts (Ric-
hard), 1911, A., i, 733.
3;3'-Dimethyldic3/cZopentyl (Schmidt

and Sigwart), 1912, A., i, 616.
4:4'-Dimethyldiphenic acid (Lieber-

mann), 1911, A., i, 656.
2:2'-Dimethyldiphenyl {2:2' -ditolyl),
formation of ring compounds from
(Kenner), 1912, P., 187.
formation of six- and seven-membored
rings from derivatives of (Kenner
and Turner), 1911,T.,2101; P. ,262.
2:2'-Dimethyldiphenyl, <joui-dihxon\o-,
and cooico'oi'-^c^/'abromo- (Kenner and
Turner), 1911, T., 2108 ; P., 93.
3:3'-Dimethyldiphenyl (Z:Z' -ditolyl),
(Winston), 1904, A., i, 274.
and 4:4'-d'/;chloro- and 4:4'-rZinitro-
(Schultz, Rohde, and Vicari),
1907, A., i, 245.
3:3'-Dimethyldipheiiyl, tZiamino-. See
Tolidine.
3-bromo-3'-nitro-4:4'-fZihydroxy-, and
5:5'-rf/nitro-4;4'-dihydroxy-(MoiR),
1911, P., 227.
4-nitroso-4 '-amino-, acetyl derivative
(Cain), 1909, T., 717 ; P., 123.
4:4'-Dimethyldiphenyl {i-A' -ditolyl),
phenylated derivatives of (Tsghit-
schibabin), 1907, A., i, 503.
4:4'-Dimethyldiphenyl 2:2' and 3:3'-tZi-
bromo-, and 2:2':5:5'-^c^r-abromo-, di-
Bulphides (Zincke and Fkohneberg),
1910, A., i, 315.

Dimethyldiphenyls, 2:2'- and 4:4'-,
dinitro-derivatives of (Ullmann
and Frentzell), 1905, A., i, 308.

2:2'-, 3:3'-, and 4:4'- (Ullmann),
1904, A., i, 725.
l':4'-Dimethyldiphenylamine, 1 ■.2'-di-

hydroxy- (Cassella & Co.), 1908, A.,

i, 417.
A^-zS'-Dimethyldiphenylamine-o-sulphon-

ium iodide mercuri-iodide (Barnett

and Smiles), 1910, T., 985.
4: 4'-Dimethyldiphenylcarboxylic acid

(Liebermann and Kardos), 1912,

A., i, 465.
2: 2'-I)imethyldiphenyldicarboxy lie acid

and its dimethyl ester (Liebermann

and Rahts), 1912, A., i, 466.
3:3'-Dimethyldiphenyl-4:4'-dicarboxylic

acid, esters of (Liebermann and

Kardos), 1912, A., i, 466.
4:4'-Dimethyldiphenyl 2:2'-dicarboxylic

acid and its methyl ester (Liebermann

and Kardos), 1912, A., i, 465.
4:4'-Dimethyldiphenyl-2:3-dicarboxylic

acid, derivatives of (Liebermann and

Kardos), 1912, A., i, 465.
3:3'-Dimethyldiphenyl-4:4'-diphthala-

mic acid and its sodium salt (Cain and

Brady), 1912, T., 2307.
3:8-Dimethyldiphenyleneazone and its

oxide (Ullmann and Dieterle),

1904, A., i, 269.
3:3'-Dimethyldiphenyleneiodonium

hydroxide and its salts (Mahcarelli

and Cerasoli), 1910, A., i, 72.5.
Dime thy Idiphenylmethane. See Ditolyl-

methane.
2:5-Dimethyldiphenylmethaiie-4'-tri-

methylammonium hydroxide and salts,

3:6-tZibromo-4-hydroxy-, and the

acetyl derivative of the liydroxide

(AuwERS and JacobI, 1904, A., i,

996.
l:l'-Dimethyl-5:6:5':6'-diphthaloyl-2:2'-

dinaphthyl (Scholl, Neuberger,

Tritsch, and Potschiwauscheg),

1912, A., i, 564.
2:6-Dimethyl-3:4:7:8-diphthaloylthi-

anthren (Sciioll and Seer), 1911,

A., i, 558.
A^A '-Dimethyl- AW-dipropyl-p^'-di-

aminodiphenylmethane (Frohlich),

1911, A., i, 494.
Dimethyldipropylarsonium iodide and

its compound with mercuric chloride

(Dehn and Wilcox), 1908, A., i, 722.
l:8-Dimethyl-4:5-diisopropyl-xanthen

and -xanthone (Fosse and Robyn),

1903, A., i, 647.
4:4'-Dimethyldipyridyl and its additive

salts (Ahrens), 1905, A., i, 232.

Dimethyldiquinolyl

736

6:5'-Dimethyl-8:8'-diquinolyl and its

salts (v.NiEMENTOWSKi and Seifeut),

1905, A., i, 300.
1 : 1 'Dimethyl 4: 4'-di-jo-tolyl-9: 9'-di-

anthrone-10:10' (Seek and Karl),

1912, A., i, 572.
Dimethyleneacetone, f^j'liydroxy-, and its

ethers and benzoates (Willstattkk

and PuMMEKEu), 1905, A., i, 457.
Dimethylenedioxystilbene and its di-

bromide (Stobbe and Lenzner), 1911,

A., i, 374.
Dimethylenedioxystyryl ketone [dipi-

peronylidcneai'etone) nionofiicrate ( Vou-

LANDERand Siebekt), 1905, A.,i, 793.
/Sc-Dimethylene-Ay-hezinene (Dupont),

1911, A., i, 174.
3: 4: 3': 4'- Dimethylenetetraoxydi-benzyl-

and -stilbene (Maxcuot, Zahn, and

Kranzlein), 1906, A., i, 752.
Dimethylenetetraoxydihydroanthr-

acene, 2:3:6:7-(or 1:2:5:6-) (EwiNs),

1909, T., 1486 ; P., 211.
4:5-Dimetliylenetetraoxydiphenylgly-

oxalone ( Biltz and Stellbaum), 1905,

A., i, 674.
6:6-Dimetliyltetraoxydiphenyltriazine,

3-liydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

and sodium salt (Biltz and Aund),

1905, A., i, 675.
Dimethylenetriacetylacetone ( Kxo -

evenagel), 1903, A., i, 639.
Dimethylephedrine auri- and platini-

chlorides (Schmidt), 1911, A., i, 562.
Dimethylerythroapocyanine hydriodide

(KaUFMANN, STRiJBIN, Anastache-

wiTCH, Popper, and Sznajder), Iflll,

A., i, 328.
Dimethylethinediphthalide, f^ihydroxy-

(Liebermann and Voswinckel),

1904, A., i, 903.
Dimethyh'soethinediphtlialide, rfihydr-

oxy-. See Dimethylnaphthacenequin-

one, tetrahydros.y:
aa-Dimethyl-a-ethylacetopIienone and

its oxime(HALLER and Bauer), 1909,

A., i, 109.
i8;3-Dimetliyl-a-ethylacrylic acid, its

chloride and ethyl ester (Blaise and

Maire), 1909, A., i, 85.
2:6-Dimethyl-6-ethyl-l:3:7:9-benztetr-

azole, 4-hydroxy- (BOlow and Haas),

1910, A., i, 203.
Dimethylethylbutenylcarbinol (Perkin

and Pickles), 1905, T., 659 ; P., 131.

Dime thy lethylwobutylsilicane ( Byg-
DEN), 1911, A., i, 846.

Dimethylethylcarbinol, amino-, and its
divaleryl and dibromovaleryl deriva-
tives and hydrochloride (Riedel),
1908, A., i, 260.

Dimethylethylcarbinol, amino-, and its
hydrochloride, and di-isovaleryl,
and dibronioisovaleryl derivatives
(Riedel), 1908, A., i, 769.
inter.iction of, with bromovaleryl
chloride (Fourneau), 1910, A.,
i, 823.
carbamide derivatives of (Four-
neau), 1910, A., i, 824.
fZi'amiiio- (Farbenfabbiken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 936.
4:7-Dimethyl-3-ethyIcoumarin (Fries
and Klostermann), 1908, A., i, 822.
l:9-Dimethyl-7-ethyls;«Vo-5:5-dihydan-
toin {hypoethyltheobromine) (Biltz ai^^
Krebs), 1911, A., i, 241. Hi

2':10-Dimethyl-9-ethyldihydronaphth^H
acridine (Freund and Bode), 1909,
A., i, 515.
l:2-Dimethyl-2-ethyldihydroquinoline
and its methiodide (Freuxd and
Richard), 1909, A., i, 418. ^_j

s-Dimethylethylene oxide (Henb^^b
1907, A., i, 817, 887. '^1

Dimethylethylenepyrone and its hydro-
chloride and platinichloride (Bain),
1907, T., 549; P., 77.
a)3-Dimethyl-j3-ethylethylene-a-chloro-
hydrin (Fourneau and Tiffeneau),

1907, A., i, 818.
oy-Dimethyl-iSethylglutaric acid, 07-

cJihydroxy-, derivatives of (Fittig

and Peters), 1907, A., i, 473.
1 : 1 -Dimethyl-3 • ethyI«/c/ohexane, 3 -

bromo- (Crossley and Gilling),

1910, T., 2222.
)8y3-Dimethyl-5-ethylhexan-7-ol and its

phenylurethane (Haller and Bauer),

1910, A., i, 220.
l:l-Dimethyl-3-ethylci/cZohexan-3-ol

(Crossley and Gilling), 1910, T.,

2222.
)3/3-DimethyI-5-ethylhexan-7-one (Hal-
ler and Bauer), 1910, A., i, 220.
Dimethylethylc2/c?ohexanone oxime

(Crossley and Gilling), 1910, T.,

534.
l:l-Dimethyl-3-ethylc*/cZohexene

(Crossley and Gilling), 1910, T.,

2222.
l:l-Dimethyl-5-ethyl-A*-c?/cZohexen-3-

one and its semicarbazone (Crossley

and Gilling), 1908, P., 281 ; 1909,

T., 28.
DimethylethyI-i3-hydroxyethylammon-

ium iodide and aurichloride (Emmert),

1912, A., i, 253.
Dimethylethyl-/3-hydroxy-i8-methylbu-

tylammonium bromide and iodide and

their benzoyl derivatives (Riedel),

1908, A., i, 607.

737 Dimethylfurancarboxylio .

l:3-Dimethyl-5-ethylideiie-A^-.7/cZo-
hezene (Auweks and Peters), 1910,
A.,i, 826.

2:5-Dimethyl-l-etliylindole (Farbenfa-

BKIKEN VOKM. F. BaYKK & Co.),

1903, A., i, 516.
l:3Dimetliyl-2-ethylindole and its

l>icrate ( Planch kk), 1903, A., i, 114,
3:3-DimethyI-2-ethylindolenine and its

salts anil benzoyl derivatives (Plan-

CHEK and Bonavia), 1903, A., i, 433.
2 : 3 -Dimethyl-3-ethylindolenine salts

(Plaxcher), 1903, A., i, 433.
l:3-Dimethyl-3-etliyl-2-metliyleneiiid-

oline and its acyl derivatives (Plan-

CHER ; Plancher, and Boxavia),

1903, A., i, 433.
)3/3-Dimethyl-7-ethylpentane-a7-dioland

its acetate and uretliane (Letellier),

1908, A., i, 242.
3^-Dimethyl-Tj ethyl-Av^-pentenol

(Letkllier), 1908, A"., i, 242.

Di-2-methyl-4-etliyIphenyliodoiiium-
hydroxide and iodo-, and their salts
(WiLLGERODT and Jahn), 191-2,
A., i, 21.

l;3-Dimetliyl-6etliyl-3-propyl-A*-c2/cZo-
liexene-2 carboxylic acid, 5-imino-
2-eyano- (Gardner and Haworih),

1909, T., 1962.
Dimethylethylpropylsilicane (Bygden),

1911, A., i, 846.
Dimethylethylpyrone and its isomeride
iind liydroehloride and platinichloride
(Bain), 1906, T., 1228 ; P., 196.
3 : 5-Diiaetliy l-2-etliyl-4 : 6-pyronone
(Wedekind and Haecssekmann),
1908, A., i, 671.
2:4-Diinetliyl 3-etliylpyrrole and its
y)icrate (Knorr and Hess), 1911,
A.,i, 1020 ; (Fischer and Bartho-
LO.VIAUS), 1912, A., i, 646.
and its derivatives (Willstatter
and AsAHiNA), 1912, A., i, 127.
2:5-Dimethyl-3-ethylpyrrole (Knorr

and Hess), 1911, A., i, 1019.
2:3-Dimethyl-5-etliylpyrrole (Fischer
and Bautholomaus), 1912, A., i,
646.
2:6-I)imetliyl-l-ethylpyrrole-3-carbox-
ylic acid, ethyl ester, synthesis of
(Kor.schux), 1904, A., i, 264.
2:5-DimethyI-3-etliyIpyrroIe-4-carbox-
ylic acid, and its ethyl ester (Knork
and Hess), 1911, A., i, 1019.
ethyl ester, synthesis of (Korschun),
1908, A., i, 564.
Dimethylethylpyruvic acid and its
pheiiylhydrazone and calcium salt
(Anschutz and Rauff), 1903,
A., i, 555.

2 : 5 - D imethyl -3 -e thyltetr ahydrof uran, 3 -

hydroxy- (Dupont), 1912, A., i, 291.
1:2 Dimethyl-2-ethyltetrahydroquinol-

ine and its hydrochloride and picrate

(Freuxd and Richard), 1909, A., i,

418.
DimethylethylMl^-thiocarbamide ethiod-

ide (Schenck), 1911, A., i, 843.
3:7-Diinetliyl-l-etliylxanthine, soluble

double salts of (Riedel), 1906, A., i,

716.
Dimethylfluoran, a xanthonium feiri-
chloride from (Decker, v. Fellen-
BERG, and Ferrario), 1907, A., i,
1066.

dihydrobromide (Gomberg and Cone),
1910, A., i, 872.
Oiiuethylflaoran, c^ibromo- and dichlovo-

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1905, A., i, 149.
2:7-Diinethylfluoran, quinonoid ester

salts of (Green and King), 1908,

A., i, 1003.
2:7-Diinetliylfluoraii, 4'(5')-hydroxy-

(Bextley, Gardner, and Weiz-

maxn), 1907, T,, 1639.
3:6-Dimetliylflaoran and 4'(5')-hydroxy-
(Bentley, Gardner, and Weiz-
mann), 1907, T., 1636.

methyl and ethyl esters and bromo-
and nitro-derivatives (Ferrario and
Neumann), 1910, A., i, 59.

stannichloride (Lambrecht), 1909,
A., i, 949.
3:6-Dimethylfluorananilide (Lam-

brecht), 1909, A., i, 950,
3 :6- Dimethylfluoranphenylhydrazide

(Lambrecht), 1909, A., i, 949,
5:7-Dimetliylfluorone, 8-hydroxy-, and

its reduction product, bromo-deriv-

atives and compounds with methyl

and ethyl alcohols (Liebschijtz and

Wenzel), 1904, A., i, 518.
s-Dimethylformopyronine and its leuco-

base and platinichloride (Biehringer,

Glucksbekg, and Tanzen), 1912,

A., i, 891.
Dimethylfulvene and wonitroso- (Thiele

and Balhokx), 1906, A., i, 639.
1:4-Dimethylfaraii, stereochemistry of

(Campo y CerdAn), 1910, A., i,

868.
2:5-Dimethylfuran, c?t-tu-hydroxy-, and

its diacctyl derivative (Blanksma),

1911, A., i, 75,
2:5-Diinethylfuraii-3-carboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Korschun), 1904, A., 1,

614.
2 : 5 -Dimethylf aran-3- carboxylic acid,

tetrahromo- (Trefilieff), 1908, A.,

i, 735.

3b

Dimethylfurandicarboxylic . . . 738

Dimethylfurandicarboxylic acid, bronio-
derivatives (Tkefilieff), 1907, A.,
i, 1063.
Dimethylfurfuraldehyde (Masson), 1909,

A., i, 944.
oa-Dimethylgeranic acid and its ethyl

ester (Tiffkneau), 1908, A., i, 500.
l:l-Dimethylgeraniol (Austerweil and

Cochin), 1910, A., i, 687.
aa-Dimethylglutaconic acid and its
anhydride and anilino-acid (Blaise),
1903, A., i, 316.
a)3-Dimethylglutaconic acid (Feist and
Beyek), 1906, A., i, 336.
and its ethyl ester and silver salt
(Bland and Thorpe), 1912, T.,
1567.
formation of (Rogerson and Thorpe),
1905, T., 1700; P., 239; (Darisi-
SHiRE and Thorpe), 1905, T., 1714 ;
P., 239.
identity of, with jS-y-dimethylglutaconic
acid (Thorpe), 1905, T., 1671 ; P.,
239.
and its silver salt, anhydride, and
anilic acid and a-cyano-, ethyl ester
(Rogerson and Thorpe), 1905,
T., 1695; P., 239.
07-Dimethylglutaconic acid, derivatives
(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,
2235.
ethyl ester and silver salt (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 2203.

ethyl esters (Blaise), 1903, A., i, 549.

jSy-Dimethylglutaconic acid, o-cyano-,

ethyl ester (Bland and Thorpe),

1912, T., 887.

Dimethylglutaconic acids (Blaise),

1903, A., i, 400.
aa-Dimethylglutaconic acids, cis- and
trans-, synthesis of (Perkin and
Smith), 1903, T., 8 ; P., 214.
07-Dimethylglutacomc acids (Feist and

Reuter), 1910, A., i, 9.
iV^-Dimethylglutamic acid (Novak),

1912, A., i, 338.
Dimethylglutaranil (Kijner), 1911,

A., i, 42.

aa-Dimethylglntaric acid, preparation

of, from sulphocampholenecarboxylic

acid (Harvey and Lapworth),

1903, 1113; P., 148.

synthesis of (Blanc), 1904, A., i,

369.
synthesis of, and cis- and trans- fiy-di-
brorao- and ^S-hydroxy- (Perkin and
Smith), 1903, T., 8.
synthesis of, -and )3-iodo- (Blaise),

1903, A., i, 604.
silver and aniline salts of (Eijmer),
1911, A., i, 42.

ao-Dimethylglutaricacidjoa-rfihydroxy-,
derivatives of (Fittig and Kkaus),
1907, A., i, 472.
)3-iinino-a-cyano-, ethyl ester (Baron,
Remfry, and Thorpe), 1904,
T., 1751.
o- and ;8-forms of, and ethyl
hydrogen ester (Campbell and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 1309 ; P., 176.
cis-ao-Dimethylglutaric acid and anhydr-
ide (Blaise), 1903, A., i, 316.
aj8-Dimethylglutaric acid and anhydride,
and its anilino- and jj-tohiidino-deriv-
atives (Blaise), 1903, A., i, 31.5.
)8)8-Dimethylglutaric acid, preparation
of (TnoLE and Thorpe), 1911,
T., 434.
preparation of, and electrolysis of its
salts (Walker and Wood), 1906,
T., 598 ; P., 104.
/3;3-Dimethylglutaric acid, a-cyano-,
ethyl ester, sodium derivative, action
of ethyl o-bromo-propionate on (Per-
kin and Thorpe), 1906, T., 792.
Dimethylglutaric acids, cm- and dj8-,
and their 3-naphthylamides (Blanc),
1905, A., i, 680.
a;3- Dimethylglutaric acids (pentanedi-
carhoxylic acids), cis- and trans-, and
their derivatives (Thorpe and Young),
1903, T., 351.
Dimethylglutazine and its carboxylic
acid, ethyl eater, and their dibenzoyl
derivatives (Baron, Remfry, and
Thorpe), 1904, T., 1753; P., 243.
)3i3-Dimethylglycidic acid, ethyl ester,
and sodium salt (Claisen), 1905,
A., i, 288.
condensation of, with halogen
compounds (Darzens), 1911,
A., i, 259.
condensation of, with ethyl bromo-
acetate (Darzens and Sejourn^),
1911, A., i, 420.
condensation of, with ethyl sodio-
malonate (Haller and Blanc),
1906, A., i, 625.
C-Dimethyl-glycollcyanamide and

-glycoUylcarbamide and its double
salts (Clemmensen and Heitman),
1908, A., i, 771.
Dimethylglycolurils, isomerides, and
their separation (Wbitznek), 1908, A.,
i, 841.
l:2-Dimethylglyoxaline and its salts
(JowRTT and Potter), 1903, T., 469 ;
P., 56.
l:4-DimethyIglyoxaliiie, and 2(or 5)-
bromo-, and 2:5-fZibromo-, and their
salts (Pyman), 1910, T., 1821, 1828,
1831 ; P., 212.

739 Dimethylheptatrienecarb

l:4-(l:5-)Dimethylglyoxalme and its
salts (JowETT), 1903, T., 445 ; P.,
55.
preparation and properties of, and
its salts and fZibrorno-derivative
(JowETT and Potter), 1903, T.,
464; P., 56.
l:5-Dimethylglyoxaline, and 2 (or 4)-
bromo-, and their salts (Pyman),
1910, T., 1823, 1829 ; P., 212.
2:4-Dimetliylglyoxaline and its salts

(WiNDAUs), 1907, A., i, 90, 288,
2:5-Dimetliylglyoxaline, 4-nitro-, and
its potassium derivative (Windaus),
1909, A., i, 258.
4:5-Dimethylglyoxaline picrate

(Jowett), 1905, T., 407;?., 116;
(WiXDAUs), 1909, A., 1, 258.
4:5-DimetliyIglyoxaloiie and its di-
acetate (Biltz and Horrmann),
1908, A., i, 56.
l:3-DiinetIiyl-2-glyoxaloiie-4-carbox-
ylic acid (Beythien), 1912, A., i,
588.
Dimethylglyoxime, preparation of
(Gandukin), 1908, A., i, 400 ;
(BiLTz), 1909, A., i, 208.
action of, on platinum salts (Wundeu
and Thuringer), 1912, A., ii,
1102.
as a reagent for ferrous salts (Slawik),

1912, A., ii, 299.
cobalt derivatives of (Tschugaeff),

1907, A., i, 904.
dibenzoate (Diels and Stern), 1907,
A., i, 481.
Dimethylglyoximinecobalt salts, com-
pounds with ammonia and amines
(Tschugaeff), 1906, A., i, 815.
A*-fZesDimethylgranatanine and des-i^i-
Dimethylgranatoline and its isomeride
(WiLLSTATTER and Veraguth), 1905,
A., i, 543.
;8)3-Dimetliylguanidine, salts of

(Schenck), 1912, A., i, 685.
Dimethylguanidines, aa- and a;3-, salts

of (Schenck), 1912, A., i, 425.
Dimethylguanidines, a^- and /3)3-,
picrolonates and picrates of (Wheeler
and Jamieson), 1908, A., i, 253.
Dimethylhaemin, oxidation of (Kuster
and Greiner), 1912, A., i, 923.
compound of, with methyl chloride
(KtJSTER and Greiner), 1912, A.,
i, 670.
Dimethylhemisparteilene and its
derivatives (Moureu and Valeur),
1912, A., i, 210.
vC-Dimethyl-A^^-heptadiene and its
dihydrobromide (Abelmann), 1910,
A., i, 455.

/8^-Dimethyl-A^t-heptadiene, and its

diozonide (Harries and Weil), 1904,

A., i, 361.
ySf- Dimethyl- A^f-heptadiene and its

diozonide (Harhies andTtJRK), 1906,

A., i, 227.
3:5-Dimethyl-A^:^-ci/fZoheptadiene-l-

carboxylic acid (Buchner and

DklbrC'Ck), 1908, A., i, 88.
2:5-Dimethyl-A^:*-c2/cZc/heptadiene-7-

carboxylic acid and its derivatives

(Buchner and Schulze), 1911, A.,

i, 52.
2:5-Dimethyl-A2-*-c2/cZoheptadiene-7-

carbozylic acid, and its amide

(Buchner and Schulze), 1911, A.,

i, 52.
;35-Dimethylheptane (Clarke and

Beggs), 1912, A., i, 150.
jS^-Dimethylheptane, action of nitric

acid on, and its amino-derivatives

and their salts and dibenzoyl deriv-
ative (Konowaloff), 1907, A., i, 2.
)3C-Dimethylheptane, fiC-dihxomo-,

(Harries and Weil), 1904, A., i,

361.
S^-Dimethylheptane, oj35-<nhydroxy-

(Marko), 1904, A., i, 642.
3:5-Dimethylc2/ci?oheptane-carbolactone

and -carboxylic acid and its amide

and silver salt (Buchner and Del-

BuiJCK), 1908, A., i, 88.
2:5-Dimethylc2/c?oheptane-7-carboxylic

acid, and its amide and 7-bromor

(Buchner and Schulze), 1911, A., i,

52.
j3C-Dimethyllieptane-i8C-diol (Bruy-
LANTs), 1909, A., i, 625.

its diacetate (Rupe and Schlochoff),
1905, A., i, 414.
Dimethylcycfcheptanediol and its di-

a.cetate(GRiGNARD and Vignon), 1907,

A., i, 690.
flC-Dimethylheptane-ySS^-triol (Bouv-

eault and Levallols), 1911, A., i, 3.
S^-Dimethylheptan-)8-ol and its acetyl

derivative (Guerbet), 1909, A., i,

690.
;85-DimetliyIheptan-5-ol (Bodboux and

Taisoury), 1909, A., i, 546.
;8€-Dimethylheptan-e-ol (Clarke and

Begg.s), 1912, A., i, 151.
5^-Dimethylheptan-/8-one seniicarbazono

(Guerbet), 1909, A., i, 690.
2 : 5- Dimethyl- A^ -^ '-cj/c^oheptatriene-?-

carboxylic acid (Buchner and

Schulze), 1911, A., i, 51.
2:5Dimethyl-A^-'='-ci/c/oheptatriene-7-

carboxylic acid and its derivatives

(Buchner and Schulze), 1911, A., i,

51.

Dimethylheptatrienecarb . . . 740

2:5-Dimethyl-A'='^-*cv/c^heptatriene-7-

oarboxylic acid (Buchner and

-icHULZE), 1911, A., i, 51.
3:5-Dimethyl«/c;o-A2=5;7. and -A^'-^-'^-

heptatriene-1-carboxylic acids (Buch-

NEii and Delbiiuck), 1908, A., i, 87.
3:5-Dimethyl-A*-cj/cZoheptene-l-carbox-

ylic acid (Buchner and Delbruck),

1908, A., i, 88.
Dimethylheptenol (Rupe and Schloch-

oFF). 1905, A., i, 414.
<<;/•<. -Dimethylheptenol, ozonide of

(Harries aul J^axgheld), 1906, A.,

i, 226.
fiC Dimethyl-Aa hepten-5-ol (Bodroux

and Tabourv), 1909, A., i, 547.
7C-Dimetliyl-A^-hepten-5ol and its

acetate and cliloride (Abelmann),

1910, A., i, 455.
5C-Dimethyl-A^-hepten-5-oI (Gry), 1908,

A., i, 307.
j83 Dimethyl- A^hepten-7-one (Haller

and Bauer), 1910, A., i, 220.
a7-Dimetliyl- a5 heptenonitrile ( Bredt

and Wounast), 1903, A., i, 770.
Dimethylheptenylamine and its salts

(V. Braun), 1912, A., i, 165.
aS-Dimethylheptoic acid, /3-hydioxy-,

synthesis and properties of, and its

salts and lactone (Raiohsteix), 1907,

A., i, 822.
Dimethyl-n-heptylamine and its salts

(V. Braun), 1911, A., i, 611.
Dimetbylheptylcarbinol {deci/l alcohol)

(HoUBEN), 1903, A., i, 48.
)3€-Dimethyl-A«-liexadiene and its

diozonide (Harries and Turk), 1906,

A., i, 228.
7€-Dimethyl-Aj3a-hexadiene and its di-

hydrobruniide (.\belmann), 1910, A.,

i, 455.
iSe Dimethyl- A^e-hexadiene and its

dibromide (Harries and Turk), 1906,

A., i, 227.
l:3-Dimethyl^cZohexadiene (dihydro-m-
xylena) (Harries and Antoni),
l'903, A., i, 614.

diozonide (Harries and Nere-
sheimer), 1906, A., i, 833.
l:4-Dimethyl-A^:^-c?/cZoliexadiene, forma-
tion of, from diclil()ro-a;3 pulenenone,

and its 2-carboxylic acid (Auwers

and Hessenlasu), 1908, A., i, 551.
1:1- Dimethyl- A^-"* -cf/cZohexadiene , 3:5-
rfichloro- (Crossley and Le Sueur),
1903, T., 112.

action ofbromine on (Crossley), 1904,
T., 264 ; P.. 21.
1:1- Dimethyl- A^^^-cycZohexadiene, so-

called,of Harries and Antoni (Crossley

and Renouf), 1909, T., 930; P., 145.

l:3-Dimethyl-A'-'^-«y(;Zyhexadiene, di-
hyilrochloride of (Auwers and
Peters), 1910, A., i, 827.

Dimethyl-A^-'-CT/c/ohexadienes, 1:3- and
1:4- (Zelinsky and Gorsky), 1908,
A., i, 722.

l:l-Dimethyl-A"*- and ^'^-cT/cZohexadi-
enes (Harries and Antoni), 1903,
A., i, 614 ; (Crossley and Le Sueur),
1903, A,, i, 804 ; (Crossley and
Renouf), 1908, T., 629 ; P., 59.

l:4-Dimethyl-A^-''-c2/cZohexadiene-2-
carboxylic acid and its methyl ester
(Auwers and Hessenland), 1908,
A., i, 551; (BRiJHL), 1908, A., ii, 1003.

/3e-Dimethylhexa-Aa«-dien-A7-iiiene
(Farbenfabriken V0R.M. F. Bayer
&Co.), 1912, A., i, 329.

l:l-Dimethyl-A^=5.c2/(./t,iiexadien-5-ol, 3-
amino-, and its reactions and additive
salts and acetyl derivative (Haas),
1906, T., 192.

3 :6-Dimethylhexahydropyridazine and
its hydrochloride (Paal and KooH),

1905, A., i, 92.
5-Dimethylhexahydro-6-pyrimidone,

2-A diimiiio- (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i, 671.
6-DimethyI- and 6-diethyl-hexahydro-
6-pyrimidones, 4iinino-2-thio- (Far-
benfabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),

1906, A., i, 461.
3:5-Dimethylhexahydrotriazine, 1-

imino-6-cyano-, and its picrate and
nitroso-derivative (Pohl), 1908, A., i,
576.
)37Dimethylhexane, synthesis of
. (Clarke), 1911, A., i, 345.
pS'Dimet'hjI'hex&Jieimethylethylisobutyl-
methane) (Clarke), 1908, A., i, 593.
j8e- Dime thy Ihexane (Clarke), 1909, A.,
i, 350.
action of nitric acid on, and itsamino-
derivatives and their salts and
dii)enzoyl derivative (Konowaloff)
1907, A., i, 1.
j8e-dibromide (Harries and Turk)
1906, A., i, 227.
i3e-Dimethylhexane, afftC-tetrahromo
(diiaobiUenyl totraibromide) (PoGORZ
elsky), 1906, A., i, 131.
fie-dich\ovo- (Henry), 1906, A., i, 922
75-Dimethylhexane, yS-diamino-, and
its additive salts, and 75-dinitro
(Bewad and Pirinsky), 1906, A., i
393.
l:I-Dimethylc)/r/ohexaiie, synthesis of,
and 3-bromo-, 3-iodo-, and 3-liydroxy-
aiid its aeyl derivatives and 3:4-di
bromo-(CRO.ssLKYand Renouf), 1904,
P., 242 ; 1905, T., 1487 ; P., 209.

741

Dimethylhexene

l:l-Dimetliylc2/c/ohexane, supposed

identity of, with dihydrolaurolene
and diliydroisolaui'olene (Grossi,ey
and Renouf), 1905, P., 303 ; 1906,
T., 261.
and 3-hydroxy-, densities, magnetic
rotations, and refractive powers of
(Perkin), 1905, T., 1491.
l:l-Dimethylq/ctohexane, 3-biomo-,

action of alcoholic potassium
hydroxide on (Crossley and
Renouf), 1906, T., 1556 ; P.,
253.
2:3:5:6-^6'<rabronio- (Crossley and
Renouf), 1908, T., 650.
l:3-Dimethylc?/c/cihexane from camphoric
acid (Balbiano and Axgeloni),
1904, A., i, 860.
DimethylcycZohexanes, 1:2-, 1:3-, and
1:4- (Sabatikk and Mailhe), 1905,
A., i, 588.
;8€-Dimethylhexane-)3e-diol (octylene

dhert. -y-glycol) (PoookXelsky),
1904, A., i, 214 ; (Harries and
TiJRK), 1906, A., i, 227 ; (Henry),
1906, A., i, 922.
hexahydrate (BruylantsL 1909, A.,
i, 625.
7S-Dimetliylhexane-75 diol {dimcthyl-
dkthyldicarbinol), and its diethyl
ether and dichloride (Fuumina), 1910,
A., i, 150.
;8/3-Dimetliylliexane-76-dione, and its
sodium and copper salts (Coutu-
rier), 1910, A., 1, 362.
)3/3-Dimethylhexan-7-ol and its phenyl-
urethane (Haller and Bauer),
1910, A., i, 220.
^7-Dimethylhexan-)3-ol (Clark), 1911,

A., i, 345.
/87-Dinietliylhexan-7-ol (Clark), 1911,

A., i, 345.
j85-DimethyIhexan-8-ol (Bodroux and

Taboury), 1909, A , i, .546.
/3«-Dimethylliexan/3-ol (Clark), 1909,

A., i, 350.
M-Dimethyl'-v/o/fyhexan-S-ol (Blanc),

1907, A., i, 220.
i85-Dimethylhexan-5- and -8-ol8

(Clark), 1908, A., i, 593.
Dimethykt/cZohexanols, 1:2-, 1:3-, and
1:4-, synthesis of (Sabatier and
Mailhe), 1905, A.,i, 587.
Dimethylci/cZohexanols, secondnry, syn-
thesis of three, and their iihcnyl-
carhimates (Sabatier and JIailiik),
1906, A., i, 253.
2:6-DimethyIc7/cfchexan-4-ol-l-carbinol,
and its diacetate (Farbwerkk vorm.
Mki.ster, Lucius, & BrOning), 1904,
A., i, 411.

l:3-DimethyIt7/c?ohexan-l-ol-3-carbox-
ylic acid and its calcium salt and
lactone (RuPE and Liechtknhan\
1908, A., i, 390.

2:6-Dimetliyl«/c/oliexaii-4-ol-l-carbox-
ylic acid, and its lactones ami ethyl
ester (Farbwerke vorm. Meisteh,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i,
411.

2:6-Dimethyl67,'c7(^hexan-4-ol-l-carb-
oxylic acids, isomeric, and their oxida-
tion (Merling, Welde, and Skita),

1905, A., i, 349.
l:3-Dimetliyl«yc^liexan-5ol-l:5-dicarb-

oxylic acid (Knokvenagel), 1904,

A., i, 1028.
;83-Dimetliylhexan-7-one and its oxime,

(Haller and Bauer), 1910, A., i,

220.
l:l-Dimethylc?/c/oliexan-3-one and its
oxidation and its oxime and semi-
carbazone (Crossley and Renouf),
1906, P., 303; 1907, T., 81.

and its semicaibazone (Blanc), 1907,
A., i, 220.

and its 4(or 6)-henzylidene derivative
(Blanc), 1908, A., i, 655.
l:l-Dimethyl<7/(/oliexan-3-one, 4-ox-

imino-5-iniino-, and its potassium salt

and oxime, and its reduction (Haas),

1907, T., 1445 ; P., 192.
l:l-Dimethyl(7/cZohexan-6-one, and its

semicarbazone (Meerwein and

Unkel), 1910, A., i, 857.
l:3-Diinethylc7/c/fhexaii-5-one, 1-cyano-,

and its semicaibazone and 1-carboxyl-

i(J acid (Knoevenagei, and Lange),

1904, A., i, 1027.
l:4-Dimethylq/c^hexan-2-one and its

semicarbazone (Harding, Haworth,

and Perkin), 1908, T., 1970,
DimetliyIc?/cZ(>hexanone8, isomeric and

their semicarbazones (SABAriER and

Mailhe), 1906, A., i, 253.
l-Dimethyln/cZohexan-3-one-l-carboxyI-

ic acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and Hesse),

1906, A., i, 88.
l:3-Dimethylc?/cfohexanone-5-carboxyl-

ic acid, etliyl ester (Skita), 1909,
A., i, 479.

2:4-Dimethyk7/ci'ohexan-6-one-l:3-di-
carboxylic acid, 4-hydroxy-, esters of
the tautomeric forms of (Kabe and
Bill.mann), 1904, A., i, 749.

3':3'-Dimethylhexaplienyl-;) xylene,
4':4'-cZtaniino-, and itsdihydrochloride
(Ullmann and Schlaerfer), 1904,
A., i, 570.

i3f -Dimethyl- A^-hexene, e-amino-, and
its additive salts (Pauly and HiJL-
tenschmidt), 1904, A., i, 88.

Dimethylhexene

742

I

1 : 1 -Dimethyl- A^-ciycZohexene, synth esis
of (Crossley and Renouf), 1905,
T., 1487 ; P., 209.

density, magnetic rotation, and re-
fractive power of (Perkin), 1905,
T., 1491.
l:l-Dimetliyl-A'-c!/cZohexene, amino-5-

iniino-, additive salts of (Haas), 1906,

T., 194.
l:l-Dimethyl-A^-rycZohexene, -i-.S-di-

chloro-2:4:5-/ribromo- formation of,

and its reactions (Crossley), 1904,

T.,266; P., 21.
1 :3-Dimethyl-A*-c?/cZoliexene, hydro-
chloride of (AiTWERs and Peters),

1910, A., i, 827.
l:4-Dimethyl-A-'-c?/cZohexene and its

dibromide (Zelinsky and Gorsky),

1908, A., i, 722.
Dimethylc?/cZohexenes, 1:2-, and 1:3-,
the dibromide of the latter (Zrun-
SKY and Gorsky), 1908, A., i,
722.

1:2-, 1:3-, and 1:4- (Sabatiek and
Mailhe), 1905, A., i, 588.
l:3-Dimethyl-A*-c7/cZohexene-5-acetic

acid (AiiWERS and Peters), 1910,

A., i, 842.
l:4-Dimethyl-A^-c2/c/ohexenc-2-carb-

oxylic acid, 3-chloro- (Auvvers and

Hessenland), 1908, A., i, 551.
2:6-Dimethylq/cZo-A*-hexene-l-carb-

oxylic acid and its ethyl ester (Farb-

werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, &

Bruning), 1904, A., i, 412.
DimethylcT/cZohexene oxide and its

derivatives (Prileschaeff), 1911,

A., i, 255.
l:3-Dimethyl-A'-ci/c/ohexene-5-tri-

methylcarbinol( AuwERS and Peters),

1910, A., i, 842.
j3S-Dimethyl-Aa-hexenoic acid, 7-hydr-

oxy-, barium, and silver salts, and

lactone (Rupe and Lotz), 1909, A., i,

928.
/3S-Dimethyl-A^-hexenoic acid and its

menthyl ester and cadmium salt

(Rupe and Lotz), 1909, A., i,

928.
•ye-Dimethyl-AP-hexen-S-ol and its

acetate and chloride (Abelmann),

1910, A., i, 455.
Irl-Dimethyl-A^-ct/cZohexen-S-ol, 5-

imino-, action of nitrous acid on

(Haas), 1907, T., 1444 ; P.,

192.
l:l-Dimethyl-A*-c2/cZohexen-3-oI (Cross-

i>KY and Kenouf), 1908, T., 641,
l:3-Dimethyl-A'-«/cZoliexen-6-ol-6-

acetic acid, ethyl ester (Auwers and

Peters), 1910, A., i, 841.

l:3-Dimethyl-A*-6?/cZoliexen-l-ol-4:6-
dione, dioxime of, and its benzoyl
derivatives and condensation pro-
ducts (Bamberger and Rudolf),
1907, A., i, 608.
bisphenylhydrazone of (Bamberger
and Reber), 1907, A., i, 644!
l:3-Dimetliyl-Ai-ci/cZoliexen-3-ol-6-one,
4-hydroxylamino-, oxime of, aud its
derivatives (Bamberger and Rudolf),
1907, A., i, 607.
l:l-Dimethyl-A*-ci/cZohexen-3-one (3-
kcto-l:l-du)uthyl-A*-tetrahydrobenzene)
and its oxidation and its oxime and
semicarbazone(CROSSLEY and Renouf),
1906, P., 303 ; 1907, T., 78.
l:l-Dimethyl-A*-c.i/cZohexen-3-one, 5-
brnmo- and 5-chloro-, and their
semicarbazones (Crossley and Le
Sueur), 1903, T., 111.
4:5-(£i-, 2-A:54ri-, and 2:2:i:5-tetra-
bromo (Crossley and Le Sueur),
1903, T., 114.
5-ehloro-, interaction of ethyl cyano-
acetate and (Crossley and Gill-
ing), 1910, T., 618; P., 53.
action^ of reducing agents on
(Crossley and Renouf), 1906,
P., 302; 1907, T., 63.
condensation of, with ammonia,
aniline, and ^-toluidine (Haas),
1906, T., 187; P., 17.
condensation of, with m- and p-
phenylenediamines (Haas), 1906,
T., 387 ; P., 63.
interactions of, with sodium ethox-
ide, ethyl malonate, ethyl methyl-
malonate, and ethyl etliylmalonate
(Crossley and Gilling), 1909,
T., 23.
1:1- Dimethyl- A' -«/c?ohexen-5-one, 3-
amino-, iV-acetyl derivative of, and
its semicarbazone (Haas), 1906, T.,
193.
l:l-Dimethyl-A*-c2/cZohexeii-3-one-6-
acetic acid, ethyl ester, and its hydro-
lysis and its semicarbazone (Cross-
ley and Gilling), 1908, P., 130 ;
1909, T., 23.
o-l:l-Dimethyl-A*-c2/c?ohexen-3-one-5-
butyric acid, ethyl ester, and its
hydrolysis (Crossley and Gilling),
1909, t., 28.
Dimethylf/ycZohexenonecarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, oxime of, and its liydro-
chloride, and amino-, ethyl ester, and
its derivatives (Skita), 1907, A., i,
1041.
2:6-Dimethyl-A^-r?/r/ohexeii-4-one-l-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Mkrling,
Welde, and Skita), 1905, A., i, 350.

743

Dimethylhydropyrrindole

l:3-Dimethyl-A*-hexen-5-one-?/i-iiitro-

phenylhydrazone (Boksche, Witte,

and BoTHE), 1908, A., i, 367.
l:3-Dimethyl-A*-CT/c/ohexen-5-one-6-

oxalic acid and its ethyl ester (Ruhe-

mann), 1912, T., 1734.
a-l:l-Dimethyl-A*-cyc?ohexen-3-one-6-

propionic acid, ethyl ester, and its

liydrolvsis (Crossley and Gilling),

1909, f., 28.
l:3-Dimetliyl-A'-cj/cZohexenylidene-5-

acetic acid, ethyl ester (Auwers and

Peters), 1910, A., i, 841.
l:5-Dimetliylci/dohexeiiyIidene-3-cyaiio-

acetic acid, ethyl ester (Knoevenagel

and Mottek), 1905, A., i, 62.
l:l-Dimethyl-A'-ci/cZohexenylideiie-5-

cyanoacetic acid, 3-hydroxy-, ethyl

ester and silver salt of (Crossley and

Gilling), 1910, T., 527.
1 :4-Dimetliylc?/c/ohexenyl {tetrahydro-^-

^ylyl) methyl ketone and its oxime

(Blanc), 1909, A., i, 101.
/Se-Dimethyl-Ay-hexinene/Se-diol and its

derivatives (Dupont), 1911, A., i, 173,

554.
j3S-Dimetliylliexoic acid and its menthyl

ester (Rupe and LoTz), 1909, A., i,

928.
35-Dimethylhexoic acid, )3-hydroxy-,

and its salts (Marko), 1904, A., i,

642.
77-Dimethylliexoic acid, ;3-hydroxy-,

and its salts (Braun and Kittel),

1907, A., i, 17.
Dimethyl-?t-hexylamine and its salts (v.

Braun), 1911, A., i, 611.
Di-l-methylc»A7uhexyl-3-aniine (Wal-

lach), 1906, A., i, 161.
Dimethylcj/cZohexylamines, o- and ;8-,

and their derivatives (Wallach,

Huttner, and Altenburg), 1906,

A., i, 514.
^«-DimethylliexyIeiie jSe-glycol, di-
methyl ether of (Istomin), 1905, A.,

i, 165.
/3<-Dimethyl-Ac-hexylen-^-ol and its

chloride (Henuy), 1906, A., i, 922.
l:4'-Diniethyl-3-c2/cZohexylidenec2/cZo-

hexaii-4-one, and its oxime (Luff and

Perkin), 1910, T., 2155.
Dimethylhomocatechol. See Homo-

catechol dimetliyl ether.
Dimethylhomophthalide (Bauer and

WoLz), 1911, A., i, 872.
o^-Dimethylhydantoin (Gabriel), 1906,

A., i, 635.
l:3-Dimethylhydantoiii (Biltz and

Hkyn), 1912, A., i, 590.
5:5-Dimethylhydantoin, 4-imino-

(Piloty and Vogel), 1903, A., i, 524.

5:5-Dimethylliydantoin, 2-A-di\ra.mo-
1 -hydroxy-, and the action of hydraz-
ine hydrate on (Piloty and Vogel),
1903, A., i, 523.

1:3 Dimethylhydantoin-5-carboxylic
acid, 5-hydroxy-, lactamide (Biltz
and Krebs), 1910, A., i, 522.

1 :3-Dimethylhydantoin-5-carbureide, 5-
hydroxy- (Biltz and Krebs), 1910,
A., i, 521.

l:3-Dimethylhydantoylamide, and its
ethyl ether and diacetyl derivative
(Biltz and Krebs), 1910, A., i,
521.

1 :3-Dimethylhydantoylcarbamide, 5-
hydroxy- (Biltz and Krebs), 1910,
A., i, 521.

aa-Dimethylhydracrylonitrile and its
acetate (Bohm), 1907, A., i, 16.

s-Dimethylhydrazine and its additive
salts and diacyl derivatives (KNORRand
Koiiler), 1906, A., i, 817 ; (Knorr),
1906, A., i, 893.

Dimethylhydrazinium cyanide (Peters),
1906, A., i, 817.

2:2-Dimethyl-l-hydrindone, and its
semicarbazone (Haller and Bauer),

1910, A., i, 490.

2:4-, and3:4-Diinethyl-l-hydrindone8, 7-

hydroxy-, and their derivatives

(Auwers), 1912, A.,i, 107.
Di-?ft-methylhydrobeiizoin, c?z-o-hydr-

oxy-, diesoanhydride of (Anselmino),

1908, A., i, 259.
i8:4-Dimethyl o-hydrocoumaric acid

(Fries and Fickewirth), 1908, A., i,

824.
2:5-Dimethylhydrocouinarilic acid

(Fries and Fickewirth), 1908, A., i,

825.
3-[2:4-Dimethylhydrocouniarilyl]-4:6-

dimethylcoumarin (Fries and Volk),

1911, A., i, 205.
3-[2:5-DiinethylhydrocourmariIyl]-4:7-

dimethylcoumarin (Fries and Klos-
termann), 1908, A., i, 822.

l-[2:5-Dimethylhydrocoumarilyl]-2:5-di-
methylhydrocoumarone and its hydro-
bromide, oxime, and phenylhydrazone
and its methoxy- and ethoxy-deriva-
tives and its isomeride (Fries and
Klostermann), 1908, A., i, 822.

4:7-Dinietliylhydrocoumarin (Fries and
Fickewirth), 1908, A., i, 824.

2:5-Dimethylhydrocoumarone (Fries
and Fickewirth), 1908, A., i,
825.

Dimethylhydrofluoranic acid (Lam-
brecht), 1909, A., i, 949.

Dimethylhydropyrrindole ( Pi loty),
1910, A., i, 277.

Dimethylhydrothymine

744

l:3-Dimethylliydrothyinine, 5-bromo-4-

hydroxy- (Johnson and Clai'p), 1908,

A., i, 836.
l:3-Dimethylhydrouracil, 5-dihromo-i-

hydroxy- (Johnson andCLAPP), 1908,

A., i, 836.
Dimethylhydrourushiol (Majima), 1912,

A.,i, 884.
DimethyI-j3-hydroxyethylamine, gold

salt (Emmert), 1912, A., i, 253.
l:3-DimethyI-7-;8 -hydroxyethylxanthine

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1908, A., i, 475, 703.
3:7-Diinetliyl-l-a;8-f?zliydroxypropylxan-

thine (Faurenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 475.
2:5-Diniethyl-8-hydroxy-l:2:3:4-tetra-

hydroacridine, and its sulphate

( Borsch E, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and

Rottsieper), 1910, A., i, 882.
Di-C-methyliminodipropionic acid, di-
ethyl ester and copper salt of (Stad-

nikoff), 1909, A., i, 773.
3:3'-Dimetliylindantliren (Bauische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A.,

i, 142.
Dimethylindazoles, nitre-derivatives

(Noeltino), 1904, A., i, 694.
lil'-Bimethylindigotin and 6:6'-di-

bromo-, and 5:5'-c^ichloro- (Ettinger

and Friedlander), 1912, A., i,

727.
3:3'-Diinethylindigotin, 5:5'-dihTomo-

6:6'-c?mmino-, acetyl derivative

(KuNCKELL and Schneider), 1912,

A., i, 915.
4:4'-Dimethylindigotia, 5:5'-c?ichloro-

(KuNCKELL and Lillig), 1912, A., i,

1027.
7:7'-Diinetliylindigotin, spectroscopic

behaviour of (Grandmougin), 1909,

A.,i, 969.
Dimethylindigotins, o- and p- (Sand-

MEYER and CoNZETTi), 1903, A., i,

487.
l:5-Dimethylindole (v, Braun and

Kruber), 1912, A.,i, 969.
2:3-Dimethylindole, action of chloroform
on (PiiANCHER and Carrasco),
1905, A., i, 298.

additive compounds of, with 5-tri-

nitrobenzene, trinitrotoluene, and

picryl chloride (CiusA and Vecohi-

OTTi), 1912, A., i, 765.

2:4-Dimethylindole (Plancher and

CiusA), 1907, A., i, 80.
2:6-Dimethylindole (Konio and Bec-
ker), 1912, A., i, 496.
4:7-DimethylindoIe, synthesis of, and

its 2-carboxylic acid (Pi-ancher and

Caravaooi), 1905, A., i, 298.

3:3-Diinethylindolenyl 2-methyl ketone,
and its semicarbazone (Plancher and
GiUMELLi), 1910, A., i, 63.

3:3-Dimethylindolenyl 2-methyl ketox-
ime and its acyl derivatives (Plan-
cher and Bonavia), 1903, A., i,
434.

2:3-Dimetbyliiidoline and its oxalate
(Carrasco), 1908, A., i, 913.

1:2- and 2:5-DimethyIiiidyl-3-benzo-
quinones (Mohlau and Redlich),
1912, A., i, 129.

2:6-Bimethylindyl-3-toluquinone (Moh-
lau and Redlich), 1912, A., i,
129.

i-Dimethylinositol, presence of, in the
latex of Melaboiai from Sumatra, and
its tetra-acetyl derivative (de Jong),
1908, A., i, 952.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-iodomethylpyridine-3:5-
dicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Ben-
af.y), 1911, a., i, 320.

Dimethylisatins, 4:6- and 5:7- and their
phenylhydrazones (Heller and Ley-
den), 1908, A., i, 218.

l:6-Dimethylisatin-i>toluidide (Ettin-
ger and Friedlander), 1912, A., i,
728.

a^-Dimethylitaconic acid (Fichter and
RUDIN), 1904, A.,i, 473.
and its anhydride (Fichter and
Schlaepfer), 1906, A., i, 399.

77-Dimethylitaconic acid, oxidation of
(Fittig and Schwartzlin), 1904, A.,
i, 553.

Dimethylketen and its reactions (Staud-
INGER and Klever), 1906, A., i, 234 ;
1907, A., i, 424.

Dimethylketen-iS naphthaquinoline
(Staudinoer, Klever, and Kober),

1910, A., i, 587.
Dimethylketenmquinoliiie (Staudin-

GER, Klever, and Kober), 1910, A.,
i, 587.
Dimethylketentriethylium (Wedekind

and Miller), 1909, A., i, 459.
Dimethylketol. See Acetylmethylcarb-

inol.
oa-Dimethyl-l8BVulic acid {mesitonic
acid), preparation of, and its oxime,
phenylhydrazone, and semicarbazone
(Lapworth), 1904, T., 1219; P.,
177.
electrolytic reduction of (Tafel and
Emmert), 1911, A., i, 764.
a3-Dimethyl-l8Bvulic acid and its de-
rivatives (Willstatter and Brossa),

1911, A., i, 707.
aa-Dimethyl-l8evalonitrilecyanohydrin

and its hydrolysis (Lapwortii), 1904,
T., 1223.

745

Dimethylmorphole

oa-Dimethyl-lauric acid and its amido

(Haller and Bauer), 1909, A., i,

655.
5:-5'-Dimethyl-leuco-oxindirubin (2:1'-
dihydroxy-5:5'-di'methyl-l:2'-dicou-
marone) (Fries and Pfaffen-
noKFF), 1910, A., i, 186.

derivatives of (Fries and Pfaffen-
dorff), 1911, A., i, 150.
flwDimethyl-leucothionine and its hydro-
chloride (GxEHM and Kaufler),

1906, A., i, 389.
c?^iV-Dimethyl-leucylglycine and its

copper salt (Fischer and Gi-UUd),

1909, A., i, 887.
Dimethylmaleic anhydride, action of
ammonia on (Rossi), 1906, A., i, 138.

action of, on the pheiiylenediamines
(Rossi), 1904, A., i, 1046.
oa-Dimethylmalic acid, ethyl ester, and

its nitrate (Rassow and Bauer),

1909, A., i, 632.
Dimethylmalonamic acid, methyl ester

and its calcium salt (Perkin), 1903,

T., 1221.
Dimethylmalonamide (Perkin), 1903,

T., 1-221.
Dimethylmalonanilic acid, and p-chloro-,

methyl esters (Perkin), 1903, T.,

1222.
Dimethylmalonic acid and its amide
(Meyer), 1906, A., i, 137.

and its ethyl ester and salts, formation
of (Shdaxovitsch), 1909, A., i, 9.

derivatives of (Einhorn), 1908, A., i,
314.

s-phenylmethylhydrazide, and its salts
(Michaeijs and Schenk), 1909,
A., ii, 58.
Dimethylmalonic anhydride arid semi-
chloride (Staudinger and Ott),

1908, A., i, 603.
Dimethylmalonylantipyrine. See 1-

Pheny 1-2:4 :4-trimetiiyl-3: 5-pyrazolid-

one.
5 : - 5 -Dimethylmalonylguanidine

(Mki;ck), 190"., A., i, 751.
Dimethylmalonylmalonamide(REMFRY),

1911, T., 616.
Dimethylmalonylme thylmalonamide

(Remkry), 1911, T.,617.
Dimethylmalonylphenylguanidine (Ein-
horn), 1906, A., i, 5a8 ; (Farbwerke

voRM. Mkistei!, Lucius, & Bruning),

1906, A., i, 987.
Dimethylmandelic acids, 2:4- and 3:4-

(Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 591.
Dimethylmesidine (Bamberger and

Rudolf), 1907, A., i, 122.
Dimethylmesityl oxide (Traube), 1909,

A., i, 773,

DimethyI-ji)-methoxypyroxonium per-
clilorate (v. Bakyer), 1910, A., i, 763.
Dimethyl-a-methylallylamine (Farben-
fabriken- vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1912, A., i, 822.
«a-Dimethyl-o'-methyldiglycollic acid
and its etliyl ester, diamide, and an-
hydride (Jtjngfleisch and Godchot),
1908, A., i, 128.
2:3-Dimethyl-4-methylene-l:4-benzo-
pyranol, 1-mono- <nnd isomeric di-
hydroxy-, and their acetyl derivatives
(BtJLOW and Deiglmayr), 1904, A., i,
609.
l:l-Dimethyl-2-methylene-3-c/c7obutan-
one ami its semicarbazone (Lkbedeff),
1911, A., i, 775.
ao-Dimethyl jS-methylenebutyrolactone

(Noyes), 1905, A., i, 322.
l:4-Dimethyl-5-methyIenedihydrouracil,

4-bronio- (I5re.mei;), 1911, A., i, 161.
Dimethyl-3-methylenedi-indole (Voise-

xkt), 1909, A., i. 607.
Dimethylmethylenedirosindole (Voise-

net), 1909, A., i, 607.
/8^-Dimethyl-5 methylene-|3e-heptadiene

(V Fkllexberg), 1904, A., i, 961.
1 : 1 -Dimethyl -4-methy lenec?/c^o- A"-^-
hexadiene (Auwers and Muller),
1911, A., i, 621.
l:3-DimethyI-5-methyIene-A''-c7/c^o-
hexene (Auwers and Peters), 1910,
A., i, 8-26.
3:3-Dimethyl-2-methylene-o-naphth-
indoline anil its |picrate, stanni- and
raercuri-clilorides (Zangerle), 1910,
A., i, 430.
/8/3-Dimethyl-7-methylenepentane
(Clarke and Joxes), 1912, A., i,
150.
1 : 1 -Dimethyl-3-methylenephthalan

(Shibata), 1909, T., 1453 ; P., 209.
Dimethylmethylenecj/tVopropane, reduc-
tion of (Zemnsky), 1908, A., i, 15.
l:l-Dimethyl-2 methylene-3-2sopro-
penylrjf/c/obutane (Lebedeff), 1911,
A., i, 775.
Dimethylmethylenetrimethylene. See

)8-Propyleiiec?/cZopropane.
a- and )8-Dimethylmorphimethine and
their methiodides (Pschorr, Dick-
HAUSER, and D'Avis), 1911, A., i,
908.
7", 8-, and e-Dimethylmorphimethine
methiodides (Pschorr, Dickiiauser,
and D'Avis), 1911, A., i, 908.
Dimethylajoomorphine and its salts
(Pschorr, Jaeckei,, and Fecht),
1903, A., i, 194.
Dimethylmorphole. See 3:4-Dimcthoxy-
phenanthrene.

Dimethylnaphthacenequinone

746

Dimethylnaphthacenequinone, tetra-
hydroxy- {dihydroxydimethylisoethiiie-
dipMhalide) (Liebekmann and Vos-
winckel), 1904, A., i, 903.

Dimethylnaphthacridines (Senier and
CoMi'TON), 1909, T., 1623 ; P., 220.

2:8-Dimethyl-(l:5)-naphthadiqninoline
and its picrate (Finger and Spitz),
1909, A., i, 524.

2:8-Dimethyl-(l:5)-naphthadiqainoline,
4:10-hydroxy-, and its diacetyl de-
rivative (Finger and Spitz), 1909,
A., i, 523.

l:4-Dimethyl-2-naphthaquinol, action of
nitrous acid on (Bargellini), 1907,
A., i, 862.

Dimethylnaphtha-<|/-quinol (Bargel-
lini), 1907, A., i, 863.

Dimethylnaphthaquinonitrole (Bargel-
LiNi), 1907, A., i, 863.

3-Dimethylnaphthasaframne and its re-
acjtions and salts (Fischer and Hepp),

1903, A., i, 59.
2:8-Dimethyl-l:3:7:9-naphthatetrazine,

4:6-rfihydroxy- (Bogert and Kropff),

1909, A., i, 844.
Dimethylnaphtheurhodine, change of

the colour of fluorescence of, with the
solvent (Ley and v, Engelhardt),
1908, A., ii, 746.

3:3-Dimethyl-o- and -)3-naphthindol-
inones and their methyl ethers and
acetyl derivatives (Lieber), 1908, A.,
i, 682.

Dimethyl-o-naphthoamide (v. Braun),

1904, A., i, 689.
l:4-Dimethyl-d-naphthol from a de-
rivative of artemisin (Bertolo), 1905,
A., i, 224.

iV^-Dimethyl-i8-naphthylaniine-8-sulph-
onic acid and its potassium salt
(Smith), 1906, T., 1507 ; P., 236.

Dimethylnaphthylazocarbonamide
(Bargellini), 1907, A., i, 863.

2:6-Dimethylnicotinic acid, 4-chloro-,
and 4-iodo-, ethyl esters, methiodides
of (Michaeus), 1909, A., i, 528.

2:4-Di(methylnitroamino)toluene, 3:5-
dimixo- (Blanksma), 1911, A., i, 39.

2: 5-Di(iiie thy Ini troamino ) toluene, 2:4:6-
^rinitro- (Blanksma), 1904, A., i,
566.

8fl-Dimethyl- Av«-nonadiene ( Bjelouss),

1910, A., i, 706.

/3( Dimethylnonane, fii-dihvomo- (v.

Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i,

701.
l:3:Dimethyl*V-j/cZo-[l:3:3]-nonane,

-nonaii-5-ol-7-one and its oximes and

amines, and -nonane-5:7-diol (Rabe

and Jahr), 1908, A., i, 554.

)3jr-Dimethyl-nonane-i80-diol and -iio-

nonen ofl»ol and its acetate and its

oxime and semicarbazone (Rupe,

Pfeiffer, and Splittgerber), 1907,

A., i, 712.
/3(-Dimethylnonane-j3(-diol (v, Braun

and Sobecki), 1911, A., i, 701.
8C-Dimethylnonan-€ ol and its phenyl-

urethane (Bjelouss), 1912, A., i,

229.
Se-Dimethyl- A^-nonene ( Bjelouss),

1912, A., i, 2.30.
50-Dimethyl-A7-nonen-e-ol, and its

acetate and chloride (Bjelouss), 1910,

A., i, 706.
;8C-Dimethyl-Aa-nonen-0-one. See

Methyl nonyl ketone.
oa-Dimethyl- A^-nonenyl alcohol (Hard-
ing, Walsh, and Weizmann\ 1911,

T., 450.
Dimethylnonylcarbinol. See Dodecyl

alcohol.
Dimethylnorcampholide, synthesis of

(Komppa and Hintikka), 1909, A., i,

301.
2:5-Dimethyl-A^-*-norcaradiene-7-carb-

oxylamide (Bitchner and Schulze),

1911, A., i, 51.
3:5-Dimethyl-A2*-norcaradiene-7-carb-

oxylamide (Buchner and Delbbuck),

1908, A., i, 87.
2;5-Dimethyl-A^*-norcaradienenecarb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester ( Buchner and

Schulze), 1911, A., i, 50.
77j-Dimethyl-A^s.octadiene and its di-

hydrobromide (Abelmann), 1910, A.,

i, 455.
/3e-Dimethyl-Ay«-octadiene (Bjelouss),

1910, A., i, 706.
l:5-Dimethyl('*/c^octa-Ai:*-diene and its

ozonides (Harries), 1906, A., i, 30.
7J?-Dimethylocta-A^')-dien-A5-inene

(Farbenfabkiken vorm. F. Bayer

&Co.), 1912, A., i, 329.
77}-Dimethyl-A«")-octadienylbenzene and

its dichloride and tetrabromide

(Klages and Sautter), 1906, A., i,

489.
/377-Dimethyloctane, action of nitric acid

on, and its amino-derivatives and

their salts and dibenzoyl derivative

(KONOWALOFF), 1907, A., i, 2.
/8C-Dimethyloctane (Willstatter and

-Mayer), 1908, A., i, 383 ; (Enklaar),

1908, A., i, 664, 934.
;3C-Dimethyloctane-7fl-diol, preparation

of (Semmleu), 1906, A., i, 785.
i3C-Dimethyloctane-77j-dione-o-ol and its

semicarbazone (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,

102.

747

Dimethylpentane

;Pe Dimethyloctan-S ol and its phenyl-

urethane (Bjelouss), 1912, A., i, 229.
/Sj-Dimethyloctan-C-ol. See Tetia-

hydiolinalool.
)3C Dimethyloctan-6-onoic acid, oxime,

/>-iiitroplienylhydrazone, and semi-

carbazone of (Clarke, Lapworth,

and Wechsler), 1908, T., 37.
;S^-Dimethyl-Aa-octene (Wolff and

Thielepape), 1912, A., i, 989.
/3e Dimethyl- A5-octene ( Bjelouss),

1912, A., i, 230.
i8j'-Dimethyl-Aa-octene-7T;-dione, and its

seniicarbazone (Fakbenfabrikex

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i,

114.
jSC-Dimethyl-A^-octen-C-ol (Enklaar),

1908, A., i, 934.
7T;-Dimethyl-A^-octeii-5-ol (Abelmann),
1908, A., i, 2.

and its acetate and chloride (Abel-
mann), 1910, A., i, 455.
577-Dimethyl-A/3-octen-S-ol (Gry), 1908,

A., i, 307.
5rj-Dimethyl-Av octen-e-ol,and its acetate

and chloride (Bjelouss), 1910, A., i,

706.
Vrj-Dimethyl-Ai-octenylbenzene, and o-

hydroxy- (Klages and Sautter),

1906, A., i, 489.
7r?-Dimethyl-A5-octinene-7»?-diol (Far-

benfabriken' voRM. F. Bayer k

Co.), 1912, A., i, 329.
/3^-Dimethyloctoic acid, derivatives of

(Wallach and Behnke), 1912, A.,i,

570.
/3^-Dimethyl-octoic acid.jS-liydroxy-, and

-Ai-octenoic acid, ethyl esters (Bou-

vkault and Blanc), 1905, A., i, 12.
7r;-Dimethyloctyl alcohol (Bouveault

arffl Blanc), 1905, A., i, 12; (Wal-
lach and Behnke), 1912, A., i, 570.
Dimethyl-?i-octylainine and its salts (v.

BiiAUN), 1911, A., i, 612.
7»?-Dimethyloctylamiiie and its deriva-
tives (Wali>ach and Behnke), 1912,

A., i, 570.
7J)-Dimethyloctylbenzene and its sulph-

onic acid (Kla(!E.s and Sautter), 1906,

A., i, 490.
Dimethylolacetophenone (van Marlb

and TOLLENS), 1903, A., i, 494.
Dime thy lolcarbamide (E in horn and

Hambur(;er), 1908, A., i, 142.
2.6-DimethyIol-^-cresol ( Auweks), 1907,

A., i, 612.
Dimethyloldimethylenetrisacetylacetone

(Knoevenacel), 1903, A., i, 639.
Dimethylolivil and its derivatives (KuR-

neil and Yanzetti), 1912, A., i,

352.

Dimethylisoolivil (Kornee and Van-

zetti), 1912, A., i, 353.
Dimethylolmethylenebisacetylacetone

and its dioxime(KNOEVENAGEL), 1903,

A., i, 639.
Dimethylol-2-picoline. See 2-isoPropyl-

pyridine, a7-c?2:hydroxy-.
Dimethyloxalacetic acid. See Oxalyl-

^'sobutyric acid.
s-Dimethyloxamide, N-dihromo- and N-

dichloro- (Ghattaway and Lewis),

1906, T., 160 ; P., 18.
2:5-Dimethyloxazole (Gabriel), 1910,

A., i, 432.
5:5'-Dimethyloxindirubin (1 :2'-6is(5-

methylcoumaran)-indigo) (Fries and

Pfaffendorff), 1910, A., i, 186,
Dimethylpapaveroline and its salts (Pic-

TET and Kramers), 1903, A., i, 358.
a7-Dimethylparaconic acid and its ethyl

ester and silver salt (Fighter and

Rudin), 1904, A., i, 473.
/37-Dimethylparaconic acid and its

ethyl ester (FiCHTER and Gisiger),

1910, A., i, 88.
)35-Dimethyl-Aay-pentadiene (v. Fel-
lenberg), 1904, A., i, 961.

and its dibromide (Courtot), 1906,
A., i, 927.
/38-Dimethyl- A/3y-pentadiene, d i pol y -

ineride of (Lemaire), 1909, A., i, 200.
2:2-Dimethylc?/cZopentadiene-l:3-dicarb

oxylic acid (Komppa), 1909, A., i,

726.
Dimethylpentaglycerol. See 7-Methyl-

/3/8-dimethylol-o-butanol.
Dimethylpentamethyleiieoxide(FBANKE

and Kohn), 1907, A., i, 816.
Dimethylpentamethylenecarboxylic

acid. See Diniethylc7/c^opentanecarb-

oxylic acid.
Dimethylpentamethylenediamine, ben-
zoyl derivative, and its picrate (v.

Braun), 1910, A., i, 820.
as-Dimethylpentamethylenediamine and

its aurichloride (v. Braun), 1910,

A., i, 820.
i85-Dimethylpentane (Chonin), 1905,
A., i, 729.

and its occurrence in Caucasian naph-
tha (Chonin), 1909, A., i, 450.

physical constants of (Konowaloff),
1906, A., i, 129.

nitration of, and its amine (Konowal-
off), 1908, A., i, 241.
)35-Dimethylpentane,3-chloro-(ScH REIN-
ER), 1910, A., i, 661.
l:l-DimethylCTyr;/opentane (Kijner),
1905, A., i, 772.

and 2-bronio- and 2-iodo- (K liner),
1908, A., i, 865.

Dimethylpentane

748

l:2-Dimetliylc2/cZopentane (Kiiner),

1908, A., i, 865.
l:l-Dimethylcyc?opentane-2-carboxylic

acid, 5-broino- (Perkin and Thorpe),

1904, T., 130.
i9)3-Dimetliylpentane-o7-diol (Franke
and Kohn), 1907, A., i, 171.

and its acetate (Letellier), 1908,
A., i, 242.
)3;8-Dimethylpentane-o€-diol ( Bou ve-

AULT and Blanc), 1903, A., i, 731.
/35-Dimethylpentane-i87-diol, and its

acetyl derivative and phenyluretliaiie

(Blaise and Herman), 1910, A., i,

534.
)85-Dimethylpeiitane-;3S-diol (Kohn),
1907, A., i, 899.

synthesis of (Lemaire), 1909, A., i,
199.
Dimethylpentane /35-diols, &$- and &S-

(Franke and Kohn), 1905, A., i,

111.
1 :l-Dimethylci/c^opentane-3:4-dione and

its osazone(J?LANC and Thorpe), 1911,

T., 2012.
l:l-l)imethylc;?/cZopentane-3:4-dione-2:5-

dicarbozylic acid, methyl ester,

preparation of (Thorpe), 1909, P.,

94.
77-Dimethyl 35-pentaiiediureide (de

Haan), 1908, A., i, 578.
;8;8-Dimetliylpentanetricarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Blanc), 1906, A., i,

399.
)85-Dimetbylpentan-5-ol, j8-amino-, and

its additive salts (Kohn), 1907,

A., i, 899.
l:l-Dimethylc?/cZopentan-2-ol (Kijner),

1911, A., i, 42.
l:l-Dimethylt7/cZopentan-2-ol-3-acetic

acid (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 171.
2:4 Dimethylt7/cZopentan-2-olacetic acid,

lactone of (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 20.
<r«ris-l:l-Dimethylc?/c?opentan-5-ol-2-

carboxylic acid (Perkin and Thorpe),

1904, T., 130.
)33 Dimethylpentan-7-one oxime (Hal-
leu and Bauer), 1910, A., i, 219.
l:l-Dimethylcj/cZopeiitan-2-oae and its
oxime and 4-benzylidene derivative
(Blanc), 1908, A., i, 655.

and its semicarbazone (Blanc), 1909,
A., i, 523.

derivatives of (Ki.iner), 1911, A., i,
43.
l:l-Dimethyk,vcZopentaa-3-one and its

semicarbazone (Blanc), 190?, A., i,

655.
l:3-Dimethylc//c/opentan-2-oiie, 2-cyano-,

and their .semicarbazoiics (Be.st and

Thorpe), 1909, T., 705; P., 93.

1 : l-DimethylcycZopentan-2-oiie 3-acetic
acid and its esters, oxime, and .semi-
carbazone (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 171.

l:l-Dimethylc2/c/opentan-2-one-6-carb-
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester, oxime,
and semicarbazone (Perkin and
Thorpe), 1903, P., 61 ; 1904, T.,
138.

l:3-Diniethylc?/cZopentan-2-one-l-carb-
oxylic acid, 3-cyano-, ethyl ester, and
its semicarbazone (Best and Thorpe),
1909, T., 705 ; P., 93.

Dimethylpentanonol. See 7-Keto-o)3;3-
trimethylbntyl alcohol.

/88-Dimethyl-A7-pentene. /3-liydroxy- (v.
Fkllenberg), 1904, A., i, 961.

lil-Dimethyl-A^-cycZopentene, foimation
and reduction of (Kijner), 1908,
A., i, 865.

l:2-Dimethyl-A'-c?/c/opeiitene, forma-
tion, structure, and oxidation of (Kij-
ner), 1908, A., i, 530, 865.

2 :2-Dimethylc?/(;Zopentene- 1 -carboxylic
acid (Perkin and Thorpe), 1904, T.,
131.

2 : 2-Dimethyl- A^-c?/cZopentene- 1 :3-di-
carboxylic ( '\sodehydroa,[iocamphoric)
acid and its anhydride (Komppa),
1909, A., i, 726.

2:2-Dimethyl-A*-r)/t7opentene-l:3-di-
carboxylic acid (dehydro2i]iocamp1wric
acid) (Komppa), 1909, A., i, 726.

aa-Dimetbyl- A^-pentenoic acid {crotonyl-
dimethylacelic acid) (Perkin and
Smith), 1904, T., 156.
and its ethyl ester, salts, amide,
anilide, benzylami-le, chloride and
phenylhydrazide (Courtot), 1906,
A., i, 396.

aa-Dimethyl-Ay-pentenoic acid , (6-
vinylpLvalic acid), )3-liydroxy-, arid its
ethyl ester, salts, dibromide, and
phenylurethanes (Blaise and Cour-
tot), 1906, A., i, 553.

)3j3-Bimethyl-Ay-pentenoic acid and its
ethyl ester and amide (Blanc), 1907,
A., i, 764.

/35-Diinethyl-A«-penten-7-ol and its
acetyl derivative (Umnova), 1911,
A., i, 249.

/8S-Dimethyl-Aa-penten-5-ol and its
acetate and bromine additive deriva-
tive (Franke and Kohn), 1907, A.,
i, 816.

/8;3-Dimethyl-Av-pentenol and its acet-
ate (Courtot), 1906, A., i, 396.

Dimethylpentenylamine and its meth-
iodide (v. Bkai'N), 1912, A., i,
166.

77-Dimethyl-a-pentinoic acid. See
Heptinoic acid.

749

Dimethylpinylamine

/35-Dimethylpeiitylamine liydrocliloriJe

and platinichloride (Chonin), 1909,

A., i, 450.
2:7-Dimethylphenanthraquinone and its

diiicetyl derivative (LlEnKRMANN),

1911, A., i, &'>6.
4:5-Dimetliylphenanthraquinone

(Mayer), 1912, A., i, 478.
2:7 Dimethylphenanthraquinoneoxime

(LlKBEUMAXN and Kakdos), 1912,

A., i, 465.
9:10-Dimetliylphenantlirene (Zincke

nnd Tuopp). 1908, A., i, 787.
2:7-Dimethylphenantlirene-9:10-diol

(LlEBKKMANN iUul KaKDOS), 1912,

A., i, 465.

9:10-Dimetliylphenantliridine, and its
jiicrate (Borsch E, Schmidt, Tiedtke,
and Kottsiepek), 1910, A., i,
882.

4:7-Dimethyl-»('-phenanthroline-3:8-
dione (Kaufmann, RadoSevic, Hus-
sy, and Damje), 1909, A., i,
608.

2:3-Dimethylplienazine ( Diepolder),
1909, A., i, 787.

2:7-Diinetliylpheiiazine and its 5:10-
oxide and their salts (Bamberger
and Ham), 1911, A., i, 686.

4:9-Dimethylplienazine-2:7-bisarsiiiic
acid (Barrowcliff, Pyman, and
Remfky), 1908, T., 1901.

Dimethyl-o-phenetidine (Reverdin and
I.IEBL), 1912, A.,i, 440.

l:2-Dimethyh'sopheno-l:3:4-diazo8ul-
phonine (Ekbom), 1903, A., i, 411.
N-o

9:10-Dimethylpheno- i -naphthacrid-
CH-3
ine and its aurichloride, jilatinichlor-
ide, and salicylate (Seniek and Comp-
TON), 1909, T., 1627; P., 220.

9:10-Dimethylplieno- I -naphthacrid-
CH-a
ine "and its aurichloride, [ilatinichlor-
ide, and salicylate (Seniep. and Comp-
TON), 1909, T., 1628 ; P., 220.

N-a , N-8

Dimethylpheno i - and - i -naph-
' *^ CH3 CHa

thacridines, 8:11- and 9:11-, and their
jilatinichiorides (Senier and CoMP-
TUN), 1907, T., 1935 ; P., 248.

Dimethylphenopyrones. See Dimethyl-
xantiiones.

3:9 Dimethylphenothiazine and its salts
(Kehrmanx and MoDEBADZife), 1906,
A., i, 306.

2:7-Dimethylphenothiozin and its ox-
ides (Him)Itch and Smiles), 1911, T.,
412

2:7-BimethylphenotIiioxonium hydr-
oxide and its jiicrate and platinichlor-
ide (HiLDiTCH and Smiles), 1911, T.,
981.

Dimethylphenoxyacetic acids, 2:4-, 2:5-,
and 3:4-, and their salts and anilides
(.Iandoi.o), 1909, A., i, 101.

Dimethyl-o phenoxybenzoic acids, 3:2'-
and 5:4'- (Fosse and Robyn), 1904,
A., i, 318.

a-2:4- and a-3:4-Dimethylphenozycin-
namic acids (Jandolo), 1909, A., i,
101.

Dimethylphenoxymethylcarbinol and its
phenyliirethatie (Sioermer, Schenck

ZU SCHWEINSP>ERG, SiLBERN-SlBBERS,

and Riebel), 1906, A., i, 582.

Dimethylphenyl-. See Xylyl-.

Dimethylphenylenediamine. See

PluMiylenedimethyldiamine.

Dimethylphloroglucinol, triniethyl ether
(Herzig and Wenzel), 1903, A., i,
491.

Dimethylphloroglucinolaldehyde. See
3-Methylbenzaldehyde, 2-A:Q-tri-

hydroxy-.

Dimethylphloroglucinolcarboxylic acid,
methyl ethers, and their esters (Her-
zig and Wenzel), 1903, A., i, 491.

Dimetbylphloroglucinolphthalein (Lie-
bekmann and Zerner), 1903, A., i,
488,

Dimethylphthalan (1 -.l-dimethyl-l ■.2-di-
hydroisobenzoftcran, a,s-dimethyl-o-
xylylcne oxide) (Ludwig), 1907, A., i,
702.

1:3-Dimethylplithalan (Nelken and
SiMONis), 1908, A., i, 348.

Dimethylphthalide and nitro- (Bauer),
1901, A., i, 417.

Dimethylphthalide, 5-amino-, 5-cyano-,
and 5-hydroxy-, and their derivatives
(Bargkllini and Forli-Forti), 1910,
A., i, 745.

Dimethylphthalidecarboxylic acid, syn-
thesis of (Bargellini ; Bargellini
and Forli-Forti), 1910, A., i, 744.

Dimethylpicramic acid (Meldola and
HoLLELY), 1912, T., 923.

Dimethyb'&'opicramic acid and its de-
rivatives (Meldola and • Hollely),
1912, T., 924.

Dimethylpicrazide (Knorr and Koii-
ler), 1906, A., i, 817.

oS-Dimethylpimelic acid and ethyl ester
and silver salt (KoTz), 1908, A., i, 24.

)3j3-Dimethylpimelic acid, synthesis of
(Blanc), 1906, A., i, 399.

Dimethylpinylamine and its hydrochlor-
ide (TiLDEN and Stokes), 1905, T.,
838; P., 183.

Dimethylpiperazine

750

1:4-Dimethylpiperazine (Knour, HiJii-
LEIN, and Koth), 1905, A., i, 834.
and its additive salts (Knorr), 1904,

A., i, 938.
dimethochloride, synthesis and degra-
dation of an octacyclic nuclear homo-
logue of (Knorr and Roth), 1906,
A., i, 457.
a- and )3-2:5-Dimetliylpiperazines, ab-
sence of optical activity of, and their
salts (Pope and Read), 1912, T.,
2325 ; P., 278.
o- and j3-2:5-Diinethylpiperazino-(^-
methylenecamphor (Pope and Read),
1912, T., 2334.
2:4-Dimethylpiperidine and its oxalate

(Wohl and Maag), 1911, A., i, 25.

2:4-Dimethylpiperidiiie, 1-amino- (Ah-

HEN.s and GoRKOw), 1904, A., i, 616.

2:5-Diinethylpiperidine and its salts

(Ahrens and Gorkow), 1903, A., i,

515 ; 1904, A., i, 616.

4:4-Dimethylpiperidine and its salts

(Komppa), 1912, A., i, 580.
Dimethylpiperidinium salts, dicyano-

(V. Braun), 1907, A., i, 899.
l:3-Dimethyl-8-piperidylmethylxan-
thine (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 746.
4:4-Bimethylpiperidylphenylthiocarl)-

amide (Komppa), 1912, A., i, 580.
iS^-Dimethylpivalic acid. See aa$-Tri-

methylbutyric acid.
aa-Dimethylpropaldehyde {trimethyl-
acetaldehyde) (Samec), 1907, A., i,
286.
trimeric (Richard), 1911, A., i, 8.
i3;3- Dime thy Ipropane {tetramethylmeth-
ane), synthesis of (Ferrario and
Fagetti), 1909, A., i, 77.
bromine derivatives of (Poni), 1906,
A., i, 1.
j8)3-Dimethylpropane, s-ie<rabromo- ( Per-
KIN and Simonsen), 1905, T.,
857 ; P., 189.
crystal form of (Jaeger), 1908, T.,
520 ; P., 29.
l:2-Dimethyl«/cZopropane (Ostlino),
1911, P., 315 ; (Zelinsky and Ujed-
inoff), 1912, A., i, 17.
2:2-Dimethylc2^cZopropaiiecarbozylic
acid and its ethyl esters and amide
(Blanc), 1907, A., i, 763.
l:2-Dimethylc?/cZopropane-l:2-dicarb-
oxylie acid (1 ■.2-dimethyllri'methyl-
ene-l:2-dicarboxylw acid), chemical
and jihysieal properties of (Hen-
stock and Woolley), 1907, T.,
1954 ; P., 523.
ethyl ester, optical properties of (Per-
KIN), 1907, T., 1957.

)3j3-Dimethylpropane-n7-diol {diinethijl-

trimcthylene glycol), reduction of

(Meykrsberg),' 1905, A., i, 166.
j3)3-Diinethylpropaiie-aa77-tetracarb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its
o-bromo-derivative (KoTz), 1907,
A., i, 707.

iniide, rfi-imino-di-imide, and di-
iinide, and their derivatives (Thole
and Thorpe), 1911, T., 433.
3:3-DimethyI(;2/cZopropanetetracarb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Koxz), 1907,

A., i, 707.
a/3-DimethylpropanetricarboxyIic acid

[pentanetricarboxylic acid) (Thorpe

and Young), 190.3, T., 358; P.,

248.
aa-Dimethylpropenylacetic acid. See

aa-Dimethyl-A^-pentenoic acid.
aa-Dimethyhsopropenylacetic acid. See

oo;8-Trimethyl-A/3-butenoic acid. ^H
1: l-I)imethyl-3-zsopropenyl-2-«/c/o- ^|

butanone (Lebedeff), 1911, A.,^P

776.
Dimethyh.^opropenylcarbinol and its

phenylcarbamate (Courtot), 1906, A.,

i, 925.
aa-Dimethylpropionic acid. See Pivalic

acid.
aa-Dimethylpropyl alcohol (Henry),

1907, A., i, 817.
o)3-Dimethylpropyl alcohol {methyliso-

propylcarhinol (Fourneau and Tiffe-

neau), 1907, A., i, 818.
^;3-Dimethylpropyl alcohol, derivatives

of (Richard), 1911, A., i, 6.
aa-Dimethyl-a-propylacetophenone and

its oxime (Hallek and Bauf.r), 1909,

A., i, 109.'
aa-Dimethyl-o-t^opropylacetophenone

and its oxime (Haller and Bauer),

1909, A., i, 654.
Dimethylpropylamine, y-chloro- and its

additive salts (Knorr and Roth),

1906, A., i, 458.
Dimethylpropyl-arsonium and -i«oamyl-

arsonium iodides (Dehn and Wilcox),

1908, A., i, 722.

a&- Dimethylpropylbenzene (sec. -isoamyl-
benzcne and its sulphonic acid
(Klages), 1904, A., i, 28.
Dimethylpropylwobutylammonium iod-
ide and i)latinichloride (Pope and
Read), 1912, T., 528.
aj8-Dimethylpropyh's(ibutyl ether, ^8-

chloro- (Henry), 1907, A., i, 670.
Dimethylwopropylcarbinol (tert. -piiia-
coyl alcohol) (Dblacre), 1906, A.,
i, 784.
and its acetate, bromide, and urethaue
(Delacrk), 1907, A., i, 459.

751

Dimethylpyridazine

DimethylKsopropylcarbinol (tert. -pinn-
coyl cdcuhol), ibrinatiou of, in the
hydrogeuation of acetone (Deni-
Gks), 1904, A., i, 706.

various syntheses of (Henry), 1907,
A., i, 273.

direct dehydration of (Henry), 1907,
A,, i, 374.

action of acetyl chloride on (Henry),
1906, A., i, 329; (Delacre), 1906,
A., i, 551.
2:2'-Dimethyl-5:5'-diisopropyl-4:4'-di-

benzeneazoazoxybenzene (Borsche

and KiJHi,), 1906, A., i, 321.
58-Dimethyl-a-!sopropyl-fulgemc acid

and -fulgide (Stobbe and Leuner),

1905, A., i, 857.
l:3-Dimethyl-6-«sopropylCT/cZohexaii-l-ol.

See 3-Metliylinenthan-3-ol.
l:l-Dimetliyl-5-propyl-A*-c'2/rfohexen-3-
one and its semicarbazone (Cross-
ley and Gilling), 1908, P., 130 ;
1909, T., 29.

synthesis of (Crossley and Gilling),
1908, P., 281.
^yS-Dimetliylpropylideneaniline

(Richard), 1911, A., i, 7.
l:3-Dimethyl-5-/A'opropylidene-A'-c2/t^-

hexene (Auwers and Peters), 1910,

A., i, 826.
2-Dimethyl-4-wopropylidene-5-pyrrolid-

one and its dibiomide (Pauly and

HiJLTENscHwnn), 1904, A., i, 88.
)3j3-Dimethylpropylmalonic acid, ay-di-

hydroxy-, lactonic acid of, and its salts

(Sii.BEKSTKiN), 1904, A., i, 289.
3:4-DimethyI-2-?Ac<propyl<;7/c/opentene-

6-one-l-oxalic acid, ethyl ester, and

its semicarbazone (Kotz, Bieber, and

ScHiJLER), 1906, A., i, 668.
2:2-Dimethyl-6-wopropylpiperidone (iso-

biUylulencdiacetoneaminc) and its auri-

chloiide and nitroso-derivative (KoHN

nnd Wenzel). 1907, A., i, 238.
3:4-Dimetliyl-6-propylpyrazoIe and its

4-carboxylic acid, methyl ester (Bou-

VEAULT and Bongert), 1903, A. ,i, 145.
Dime thy Ipropylpyrone and its isomeride

(Bain), 1906, T., 1234 ; P., 196.
2:5-Dimethyl-3-propylpyrrole (Knorr

and Hess), 1911, A., i, 1019.
3:6-Diniethyl 4-^sopropyltetrahydro-l:3-
oxaziIle and its additive salts (Kohn),

1907, A., i, 679.
l:2-Dimethyl-4-25opropyltrimethylen-

imine and its additive salts (Kohn),

1907, A., i, 680.
l:4-Dimethyl-3-propyIuracil (BOcken-

dorff), 1912, A., i, 55.
3:4-Dimethyl-l-propyluracil (BiJCKEN-

uorff), 1912, A., i, 55.

4:4'-Dimethylpyranthrene (Scholl and
POTSCHlWAtrSCHEO), 1910, A., i,
272.

4:4'-Dimethylpyranthrone, preparation
of (ScHOLL, LiESE, MiCHELSON, and
Grunewald), 1910, A., i, 264 ;
(ScHOLL and Potschiwauscheg),

1910, A., i, 272.
8:16'-Dimethylpyranthrone (Scholl,

Potschiwauscheg, and Lenko),

1911, A., i, 1008.
2:5-Dimetbylpyrazine, action of, on

aldehydes (Franke), 1906, A., i,
47.
aurichloride (Neuberg and Kansky),
1909, A., i, 702.
2:3-Dimetliylpyrazine-5-carboxylic acid
(Gabriel and Sonn), 1908, A., i, 60.
2:3-Dimethylpyrazine-5:6-dicarboxylic
acid and its salts (Gabriel and Sonn),
1908, A., i, 60.
l:3-Dimethylpyrazole, preparation and
properties of, and its salts and di-
bromo-derivative (Jowett and Pot-
ter), 1903, T., 464 ; P., 56.
l:3-Dimethylp3rrazole, 5-chloro-, deriva-
tives of (MiCHAELis and Lachwitz),
1910, A., i, 641.
3:6-Dimethylpyrazole, 4-amino- (Mor-
gan and Reilly), 1912, P., 334.
4-nitroso- (Wolff, Bock, Lorentz,
andTRAPPE), 1903, A., i, 210.
and its condensation (Sachs and
Alsleben), 1907, A., i, 356.
4:6-Dimethylpyrazole (Wallach and

Steindorff), 1904, A., i, 106.
3:4 Dimethylpyrazole-4-zsoamylene- and
-butylene-carboxylic acids, 5-hydr-
oxy-, lactones of (Wolff and Schkei-
ner), 1908, A., i, 291.
3:5-Dimethylpyrazoleimino-3'-plienyl-
/.sYyoxazolone (Meyer), 1911, A., i,
687.
Dimethylpyrazolidine and its salts and
dibenzoyl derivative (Tafel and
Pfeffermann), 1903, A., i, 288.
l:2-Dimethyl-3:5-pyrazolidone-4-^-
tolylhydrazone (BiJLOw and Weid-
lich), 1907, A., i, 1090.
3:4-Dimethyl-l:2-p3rrazo-6:7-pyrone
{lactone of b-hydroxy-Z-methylpyrazole-
i-isopropylenecarboxylic acid) (Wolff
and ScHREiNER), 1908, A., i, 291 ;
(BiJLOW and Schaub), 1908, A., i,
579.
3:6-I)imethylpyridazine and its salts,
and-4:5-dicarboxyIic acid and esters
and salts (Paal and Ubber), 1903,
A., i, 290.
and its additive salts (Paal and
Koch), 1905, A.,i, 91.

Dimethylpyridazinecarb . . .

752

3:6 Dimethylpyridazinecarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Paal and Ubbkr), 1903,
A., i, 290 ; (Paal and Koch), 1903,
A., i, 722.
Dimethylpyridiae (lutidine), indazole
ilerivatives from (MiCHAELis and v.
Arenu), 1903, A., i, 292.
Dimethylpyridine heptaohXorQ-, absorp-
tion spectra of (Pctrvis), 1908, A., ii,
746.
2:3-Dimetliylpyridine from Scottish
shale oil and its salts (Garrett
and Smythe), 1903, T., 764; P.,
164.
2:4-Dimetliylpyridiiie and its salts, 6-

amino-3-cyano-, 6-chloro-3-cyaiio-,

3-cyano-, and 3-cyano-6-hydroxy-

(v. Meyer and Henning), 1908,

A., i, 911.
condensation of, with aldehydes

(Lanoer), 1906, A., i, 38.
mercurichloride and picrate (Tro-

BRIDGE), 1909, A., i, 324.
2:6-Dimethylpyridine, condensation of,

with aldehydes (Werner), 1903,

A., i, 574.
condensation of, with cinnamalde-

hyde (Proske), 1909, A., i,

413.
condensation of, with formaldehyde

(KoENiGS and Happe), 1903, A., i,

850 ; (Loffler and Thirl), 1909,

A., i, 182.
condensation of, with piperonaldehyde,

and salicylaldehyde (Bramsch),

1909, A., i, 414.
salts of (Dehn and Dewey), 1911,

A., i, 91.5.
2:6-Dimethylpyridine, 3:5-c?tcyano- (v.
Meyer and Kleinstijck), 1908, A.,
i, 910.
4:5-Dimetliylpyridine, 2:6-(^thydroxy-,
and its hydrochloride and dibenzoyl
and isonitroso-derivatives (RoGERSON
and Thorpe), 1905, T., 1696; P.,
239.
Dimethylpyridines, indazoles and chloro-

indazoles of (Michaelis and Muhl-

BERG), 1909, A., i, 533.
2:4- and 2:6-, absorption spectra of

the vapours of (Purvis), 1910, T.,

702 ; P., 45.
2:4- and 2:5-, and their additive salts

from coal tar (Ahrrns and GoR-

Kow), 1904, A., i, 615.
2-5- and 3:5-, and their salts, from

coal tar (Ah kens and Gorkow),

1903, A., i, 515.
2:6-Diniethylpyridine-3-carboxylicacid,
ethyl ester, and its salts ( Rabe and
MiLARCH), 1912, A., i, 719.

3:4-Dimethylpyridine 6-carboxylic acid,
2:6-c?ihydroxy-, ethyl ester, and its
hydrochloride (Rogerson and
Thorpe), 1905, T., 1701 ; P.,
239.

3:5-Dimethylpyridine-4carboxylic acid,
2:6-(Z/hydroxy-. See 3:5-Dimethyl-
citrazinii', acid.

2:6-Dimethylpyridine-3:5-dicarboxylic
acid (MoHR and Schneider), 1904,
A., i, 523.

2:6-Dimethylpyridine-3:5-dicarboxylic
acid-4-inetbylnitrolic acid, ethyl ester
(Benary), 1911, A., i, 320.

2:6-Dimetliylpyridine-3:4:5-tricarb-
oxylic acid, diethyl ester (Benary),
1911, A., i, 320.

Dimethylpyridone, velocities of reaction
of, with pheuylhydrazine and with
hydroxylamine (Schottle), 1911,
A., ii, 1079.
haloid salts and phenylhydrazone (Pe-
trenko-Kritschenko and Sta-
moglu), 1903, A., i, 197.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridone, i-mono- and
3:5-c?z-bromo- (Felst and Baum),
1905, A., i, 915.
3-cyauo- (v. Meyer and Irmscher),
1908, A., i, 911.

Dimethyl-6-pyridon8, cyano- (v. Meyep.
and Henning), 1908, A., i, 911.

2:6-Diaiethyl-4-p3rridone-3-carboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Michaelis), 1909,
A., i, 528.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridoae-o-carboxy-
plienylliydrazone-3 carboxylic acid
and its ethyl esters, metallic salts,
hydrochloride, platinichloride, and
methiodide (Michaelis and Reinig-
haus), 1909, A., i, 530.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridoiie-?«-carboxy-
phenylhydrazone-3-carboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, and platinichloride
(Michaelis and Reinighaus), 1909,
A.,i, 531.

2; 6-Dimetliyl-4-pyridone -3 : 5-dicarbox-
ylic acid, ethyl ester, characteristics
of, and potassium derivative (Saba-
Ni^>EFF), 1909, A., i, 832.

2:6-Dimetliyl-4-pyridone-3:6-dicarbox-
ylic acid, 1-hydroxy- (Palazzo),
1906, A., i, 701.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridone-j8-jiaphtbyl-
liydrazone-3-carboxylic acid and its
hydiochloride (Mk^haelis and
Krietemeyer), 1909, A., i, 531.

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridonephenylhydr-
azone-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester,
platinichloride and alkyl haloids
(Michaelis and Krietemeyek), 1909,
A., i, 529.

753

Dimethylpyrrole

2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridone-o-tolylhydraz-
one-S-carboxylic acid, and its etliyl
ester, niercurichloride, methiodide,
and anhydride {hUidino-o-tolylpyrazo-
lone) (MiCHAELis and V. Ghiel), 1909,
A., i, 531.
2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyridone-i'-tolylhydraz-
one-3-carboxylic acid aud its ethyl
ester, sails, niercurichloride, and
methiodide (Michaelis and v.
GiiiEL), 1909, A., i, 531.
2:6-Dimethylpyridyl-4-hydrazine and its
salts, benzylidenehydrazone, semicarb-
azide, and phenylthioseniicarbazide
(Marckwai.d and Rudzik), 1903, A.,
i, 515.
2:6-Dimetliylpyridyl-4-phenylhydrazine
and -azobenzene and their salts
(Maiickwald aud Rudzik), 1903, A.,
i, 515.
1:3-Dimethylpyriinidiiie, 4:5-c?mmino-
2:6-(iihydroxy-, Ibrmyl derivative,
preparation of (Faubenfabriken
voKM. F. Bayeii & Co.), 1904, A., i,
454.
4:5-Dimetliylpyrimidine, 2-cyanoanuno-

6-hy(lroxy- (Pohl), 1908, A., i, 577.
Dimethylpyroarsinic acid aud its di-

s )dium salt (Baud), 1904, A., i, 801.
l:3-Diinetliylpyrogallol carbamate, pre-
paration of (Basi,er Chemlsche
Fabkik), 1907, A., i, 920.
Dimethylpyromucic acid (Mas.son),

1909, A., i, 944.
Dimethylpyrone (v. Baeyeii and Pic-
card), 1911, A., i, 901.
preparation of (Skraup and Prig-
linger), 1910, A., i, 578.
and its hydrochloride and compound
with alcohol, molecular refractions
of (HoMFiiAY), 1905, T., 1443 ; P.,
226.
and its compounds with acids, elec-
trical conductivity of, in ethyl
bromide (Plotnikoff), 1905, A., ii,
433.
action of methyl sulphate on (v.

Baeyer), 1910, A., i, 763.
diacetyl derivative, and its isomeride

(Collie), 1904, T., 975 ; P., 158.
compounds of, with aluminium clilor-
ide and with trichloroacetic acid
(Plotnikoff), 1912, A., i, 792.
compounds of, and the halogen hydr-
ides (McIntosh), 1910, A., i, 331.
compounds of, with tribromoacetic
acid (Plotnikoff), 1908, A., i,
281.
electrical conductivity of solutions of,
in ethyl bromide (Plotnikoff),
1909, A., ii, 14.

Dimethylpyrone, compounds of, with
trichloroacetic acid (Plotnikoff),

1905, A., i, 77.

electrical conductivity of solutions

of, in ethyl bromide, chloroform,

and benzene (Plotnikoff), 1906,

A., ii, 144, 419.

salts of (GoMBERG and Cone), 1910,

A., i, 871.
hydrofluorides (Weinland and

Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974,
methiodide and methochloride platini-
chloride (Kehrmann and Dutten-
hofer), 1906, A., i, 447.
2:6-Dimethylpyrone, use of, as a solvent

(PoMA), 1912, A., ii, 130.
2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyrone, bromo-deriv-
atives (Feist and Baum), 1905, A., i,
914.
2:6-Dimethyl-4-pyrone, Z-mono- and
3:5-c?i-bromo-, liydroperbromides of
(Feist), 1907, A., i, 949.
3:4-, and 3:5-Dimethyl-o-pyrone, 6-
chloro-, and 6-hydroxy- (Thole and
Thorpe), 1911, T., 2234.
Dimethylpyronedicarboxylic acid, ethyl
ester, action of bromine on
(Palazzo), 1905, A., i, 458.
action of hydroxylamine on
(Palazzo), 1904, A., i, 762;

1906, A., i, 701.
Dimethylpyrrocoline, methiodide

(Scholtz), 1912, A., i, 649.
2:4-Dimethylpyrrole, oxidation of
(Plancher and Cattadori), 1903,
A., i, 361.

azo-dye from (Makchlewski and
Robel), 1910, A., i, 203.

picrate (Fischer and Bartholomaus),
1912, A., i, 901.
2:4 Dimethylpyrrole, nitro-, and its

sodium salt(ANOELi aud Alessandri),

1911, A., i, 398.
2:6-Dimetliylpyrrole, a transformation
of (Angeli and March etti), 1908,
A., i, 564.

action of chloroform on (Plan-
cher and PoNTi), 1910, A., i,
132.

action of sulphuryl chloride (OoLA-
ciccHi), 1911, A., i, 224.

azo-dye from (Fischer and Bar-
tholomaus), 1912, A., i,
323.
2:5-Dimethylpyrrole, 1 -amino-, and its
benzoyl derivative (BDlow and v.
Krafft), 1903, A., i, 196.

3-nitroso-l-hydroxy-, and its hydro-
lysis and benzoyl derivative
("Anoeli and Marchetti), 1907,
A., i, 436.

3c

Dimethylpyrroles

754

Dimethylpyrroles, 2:4- and 2:5-, 3-iso-
nitroso-, sodium derivatives (Angeli,
Angelico, and Calvello), 1904, A.,
i, 188 ; (Angelico and Calvello),
1904, A., i, 447.
2:4-Dimetliylpyrrole-5-acetic acid and
its azo-derivative (Fischer and Bar-
THOLOMAUs), 1912, A., i, 648.
2:6-Dimetliylpyrrole-3-aldeliyde, and its
jj-nitroj)henylhy(liazone, and its corre-
sponding naplithaeinchoninic acid
(Plancher and Ponti), 1910, A., i,
132.
2:5-Diinethylpyrrole-3-carboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Osipoff and KoR-
schun), 1904, A., i, 264 ; (Kor-
schun), 1904, A., i, 615.
methyl ester, synthesis of (Korschun),

1904, A., i, 665.
and its ethyl ester, azo-dyes from
(Fischer and Bartholomaus),
1912, A., i, 323.
2:3-Dimethylp3n:role-4-carboxylic acid
and its ethyl ester (Piloty and
WiLKE), 1912, A., i, 899.
2:5-Dimetliylpyrrole-3:4-dicarboxylic

acid, 1 -amino-, ethyl ester, as the
parent substance of iV-bispyrrole
derivatives (Bulow and Sauter-
MEisTER), 1904, A., i, 690.
and its benzoyl derivatives (Bulow,
RiEss, and Sautermeistbr),
1905, A., i, 661.
and its ethyl ester and benzoyl
derivatives (BiJLOW and v.
Krafft), 1903, A., i, 196.
ethyl ester, reactions of, with
aldehydes and ketones (BiJLOW
and Klemann), 1908, A., i, 54.
l-cyano-, ethyl ester (Sonn), 1912,
A., i, 610.
2:3-Dimethylpyrrole-4:5-dicarboxylic
acid and its esters (Piloty and
WiLKE), 1912, A., i, 899.
2":5"-Dimethyl-4-pyrroledipheJiic acid
(Schmidt and Sohall), 1907, A., i,
724.
2:4-Dimethylpyrrole-6-propioiiic acid
and its azo-derivative (Fischer and
Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i, 648.
l:3-Dimethylpyrrolidine, and its deriv-
atives (Loffler and Lukowsky),
1910, A., i, 632.
2:6-Dimethylp3rrroIidiiie, 3-amino-, and
its picrate (Morelli and Marchetti),
1908, A., i, 363.
l:2-Dimethylpyrroline and its bromina-
tion (M.as(?arelli and Testoni),
1904, A., i, 341.
2:6-Dimethylpyrroline-5-carboxylicacid
(Schlesinger), 1909, A., i, 412.

2 : 5 - Dimethylpyrroline - 5- carboxy lie acid.

synthesis of, and its copper salt
(Zelinsky and Schlesingeu), 1907,
A.,i, 721.
Dimethylpyruvic acid and its oxime,
semicarbazone, hydrazone and ethyl
ester (Perkin and Simonsen), 1909,
P., 164.
2:3-Dimethyl-4-quinazolone, 6-, and 7-
amino-, and their derivatives (BoGERT,
Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A., i,
895.
2:6-Diniethyl-4-qainazolone, 7-amino-,
and its acetyl derivative (Bogert and
Kropff), 1909, A., i, 843.
l:4-Dimethylquinol. See j«-Xyloquinol.
2:4-Dimethylquiiiol. See Xylorcinol.
2:4-Dimethylqainoline, condensation of,
witli aldehydes (Spallino and
Cucchiaroni), 1912, A., i,
581.
derivatives (Koenigs and Mengel),
1904, A., i, 527.
2:4-Dimethylquinoline, 3-chloro-, and
its picrate (Plancher and
Carrasco), 1905, A., i, 298.
7-hydroxy- (I3iJL0w and Issler), 1904,
A., i, 191.
2:6-Dimethylquiiioline and its 4-carb-
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester
(Simon), 1908, A., i, 687.
condensation of, with aromatic alde-
hydes (Gasda), 1906, A., i, 41.
2:6-Dimethylquinoline, 8-bromo-, and
its salts (Garrod, Jones, and
Evans), 1912, T., 1391.
8-mtro-, and its hydrochloride (Bar-
tow and McCollum), 1904, A., i,
,686.
2:8-Dimethylqaiiioline, condensation of,
with aldehydes (Hoffmann), 1906,
A., i, 40.
4:6-Dimethylquinoline-2-carboxylic

acid (Simon), 1908, A., i, 739.
2:6-Dimethylquinoline-y»-methoxyquin-
olinecyanine ethiodide (Farbwerkr
vorm. Meister, Lucius, & Brunino),
1906, A., i, 716.
l:l-Biinetliylqainoliniam picrate (Df.ck-
ER, Eliasberg, and Wisloki), 1903,
A., i, 718.
1 :8-Dimethyl-2-quinolone, 5-nitro-

(Decker, Gadomska, Sandberg, and
Stavrolopoulos), 1905, A., i,
375.
1:6- and l:8-Dimethyl-2-quinolone8, 4-
cyano- (Kaufmann and Albertini),
1909, A., i, 958.
1 :6- Dimethyl-2-quinolone-4-carboxylic
acid (Kaufmann and Albertini),
1909, A., i, 959.

755

Dimethylsuccinic acids

1:4 Dimethylquinonitrole, 3-A:6-tri-

bromo-, and its additive compound

with nitric acid (Zincke and Bkeit-

weiser), 1911, A., i, 216.

6:8-Dimethylquinoplithalone (Eibner),

1905, A., i, 716.
2:3-Dimethylquinoxaline and its addi-
tive salts (Gabriel and Soxn), 1908,
A., i, 60.
Dimethylracemic acid, imide of (Diels

and Straumer), 1912, A., i, 943.
Dimetliyl rhamnose and its reaction
with methyl alcohol and with phenyl-
hydrazine (PuRBiE and Young), 1906,
T., 1200; P., 201.
Dimethylrhein and its chloride, amide
and ethyl ester (Robinson and Si-
MONSEX), 1909, T., 109.3; P., 76.
4:5-Dimethylsalicylaldehyde, and 3-
nitro-, and 3:6-(fmitro- (Clayton),
1910, T., 1404.
5:6-DimethylsalicyIaldehyde, and 3-

nitro- (Clayton), 1910, T., 1404.
Dimethylsalicyl^ldehydes, o- and op-

(Anselmino), 1903, A., i, 122.
Dimethylsalicylaldehydephenylhydr-
azones, op-, mp-, and p- (Anselmino),
1903, A., i, 121.
4:5-Dimetliylsalicylic acid, B-.Q-dmitro-

(Clayton), 1910, T., 1402.
5:6-DimethylsaIicylic acid (Clayton),

1910, T., 1405.
Dimethylselenodiazole (Stoll^ and GuT-

mann), 1904, A., i, 697.
Dimethylsemicarbazide (Knorr and

Kohler), 1906, A., i, 817.
ao-Dimethylsorbic acid {octinoic acid),
)8-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester and
.salts (Jaworsky and Reformat-
sky), 1903, A., i, 4; (Jaworsky),
1903, A., i, 730.
;35-Dimethylsorbic acid (octinoic acid),
and its ethvl ester (Rupe and Lotz),
1903, A., i", 229.
menthyl ester, and barium and cal-
cium salts (Rupe and Lotz), 1909,
A., i, 928.
DimethylBparteine (Moureu and Val-

eur), 1905, A., i, 716.
Dimethylstannic oxalate and sulphide
(Pfeiffer, Lehnhardt, Luften-
sTEiNER, Prade, Schnurmann, and
Truskieh), 1910, A., i, 724.
DimethylBtannone (Pfeiffer and

Lkhnaudt), 1903, A., i, 803.
2:4-Diinethyl-a-8tilbazole and its jjlat-
inichloride (Koenigs and v. Ben-
THEI.M), 1906, A., i, 37.
4:4'-DimethyI-Btilbazole and its additive
salts and -stilbazoline (Langer), 1906,
A., i. 38.

4:6-Dimethyl-2-8tilbazole, 2'-hydroxy-,
and its salts (Bramsch), 1909, A., i,
415.
2:2'-Dinietliylstilbeiie, i-A'-dimtro-

(Green and Baddiley), 1908, T.,
1723; P., 202.
3:3'-Diinetliylstilbeiie (Zibromide (Law),

1907, T., 757.
Dimethylstilbenes, o-, m-, and p- (Wis-
licenus and Wren), 1905, A., i,
284.
a:3-Dimethylstyrene, 5-bromo-6-hydr-
oxy- (Fries and Moskopp), 1910,
A., i, 334.
6-hydroxy-, and its benzoyl derivative
and polymeride (Fries and Ficke-
wirth), 1908, A., i, 160.
o:4-Dimetliylstyreiie, )8-chloro- (Au-
wers), 1905, A., i, 434 ; (Auwers
and Hessenland), 1907, A,, i,
401.
2-hydroxy-, and its polymeride and
compound with ether (Fries and
FiCKEWiRTH), 1908, A., i, 160.
w-5-c?initro-2-hydroxy-, and its sodium
salt (Clayton), 1910, T., 1407.
1:3-Dimethylstyrene, j8-chloro- (Au-
wers and KocKRiTz), 1907, A,, i,
401.
2:4-Dimethylstyrene, 6-w-dich]oTo- (Au-
wers), 1911, A., i, 385.
3:4-Dimethylstyrene, /8-chloro- (Au-
wers and KocKRiTz), 1907, A., i,
402. ■
Dimethylstyrylcarbinol (Kohler and

Heritage), 1905, A., i, 207.
Di-j;;-metliyl8tyryl ketone (di-p-/o/?/Z-
ideneacetone) and its derivatives (Gat-
termann), 1906, A., i, 590.
2:5-Dimethyl8tyryl methyl ketone and
its derivatives (Gatteemann), 1912,
A., i, 984.
Dime thy Istyryl methyl ketones, 2:4-
and 3:4-, and their semicarbazones
(Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 591.
Di-;w-methylstyrylpyrazine and its addi-
tive salts (Franke), 1906, A., i, 47.
2:6-Di-2)-methyl8tyrylpyridine and its
salts and tetrabromide (Werner),
1903, A., i, 574.
aa Dimethylsuccinic acid (butanedicarb-

oxylicacid) (Ferkin), 1903, T., 845.
aa-Dimethylsuccinic acid, bromo-, pre-
paration of, and action of diethylanil-
ine on (Bone and Henstock), 1903,
T., 1383; P., 247.
as-Dimethylsuccinic acid, formation of
(Lapwokth), 1904, T., 1222 ; P., 177.
DimethylBUCcinic acids, preparation of
(HiGSON and Thorpe), 1906, T.,
1463; P., 242.

Dimethylsuccinic acids

756

DimethylBUCcinic acids, s- and as-, acid

esters (Bone, Sudborough, and

Spkankling), 1904, T., 545 ; P., 64.
as-Dimethylsuccinic glycol. See 5-

Methylpentane-a5-diol.
Dimethylsulphamide, rfinitroso- (Wohl

and Koch), 1911, A., i, 37.
Di-^-methylsalplione-etliylthiocarbam-

ide (ScHNEii)KR, MiJLLER, and Beck),

1912, A., i, 192.
s-Di-y-methylsulphonepropylcarbamide

(Schneider), 1910, A., i, 660.
Di-7-metliyl8ulplioiiepropylthiocarl)-

amide (Sounkider), 1910, A., i, 660.
s Di-7-methyl3ulplionepropyltMocarb-

amide (Schneider), 1910, A., i, 660.
Dimethylsulphoxylic acid, imino-,

sodium salt (Chemische Fabrik von

Heyden), 1910, A., i, 229.
Simethylsulphuroas acid, imino-, sodium

salt (Chemische Fabrik von Hey-
den), 1910, A., i, 229.
Dimethyltanaoetone (Haller), 1905,

A., i, 602.
Dimethyl- i-tartaric acid, imide of (Diels

and Sti:aumer), 1912, A., i, 943.
Dimethyltetraliydroacetoplienoiie (Le-
ber), 1910, A., i, 48.
d-2:6 Dimethyl-l:2:3:4-tetrahydroacrid-

ine, and its salts (Borsche, Schmidt,

TiKDTKE, and Rottsieper), 1910,

A., i, 882.
Dimethyltetrahydroanthraquinone, di-

hydrox}'-, and its diacetyl derivative

(Tschirch and Cristofoletti), 1905,

A., ii, 852.
Dimethyltetrahydrobenzene. See Di-

nietliylcT/cZohexene.
4:9-DimetliyI-A^(*'-tetrahydrocarbazole

and its picrate (Bor.sche, Witte, and

Bothe). 1908, A., i, 366.
l:4-Diinethyltetrahydrofaran, stereo-

chemistiy of (Campo y CekdAn), 1910,

A., i, 868.
2:2-Dimethyltetrahydrofaran (Henry),

1907, A., i, 106.
3:4-Dinietliyltetrahydro-5-glyoxalone,

2- imino- {a-methylgtianinoprop ionic

acid lactam) and its salts (Gansskr),

1909, A., i, 702.
d-6:9-Dimethyl-5:6:7:8-tetrahydroplien-

anthridene, and its salts (Borsche,
Schmidt, Tiedtke, and Rottsieper),

1910, A., i, 882.
l:2-Dimethyl-A''-tetrahydropyridine,

action of formaMehyde on (Lipp and
Widnmann), 1905, A., i, 610, 662.
2:4-Dimethyl-A''-tetrahydro-6-pyridone-
3-carboxylamide, 4-amino-, and its
silver and barium salts (Chick and
Wilsmore), 1910, T., 1993; P., 217.

l:4-Dimethyltetrahydro-6-pyrimidone,

2-iinino-, and its additive salts (Ma-
jima), 1908, A., i, 223.
l:8-DiinethyItetrahydroquinoline and its
additive salts, synthesis of (Fbeund),
1904, A , i, 267.
2:5-Dimothyltetraliydroquinoline. See

Tetraliydro-^j-toluquinaldine.
l:2-Diinetbyltetrahydroisoquinoline and
its inethiodide (Freund and Bode),
1909, A., i, 516.
Dimethyltetrahydroqainolines, synthe-
sis of (EwiNs and King), 1912, P.,
328.
2 :4-Dimethyltetr ahydroquinolines, four
stereoisomeric optically active, and
their salts and derivatives (Thomas),
1912, T., 725; P., 108.
Dimethyltetrahydroquinolinium brom-
ide (v. Beaun), 1909, A., i, 604.
C'-Dimethyltetrazoline and its reactions
(RuHEMANN and Merriman), 1905,
T., 1779.
and its iodides (Ruijemann), 1906,

A., i, 465.
action of aldehydes and methyl iodide
on (Ruhemann), 1906, T., 1270 ;
P., 238.
3:3-Dimetliyltetronic acid (Benaby),

1907, A., i, 381.
Dimethyltballium compounds (Meyer

and Bkri'heim), 1904, A., i, 656.
Dimethylthebainemethine methiodide
(Knorr and Psohorr), 1905, A., i,
814.
Dimethylthetine menthyl ester, nitrate
of (Smiles), 1907, P., 291.
Z-menthyl ester, salts of, molecular
rotations of (Smiles), 1905, T., 453 ;
P., 93.
3:7-Dimethylthianthren 7rt0H0xide and
(Zi.)xide (Fries and Volk), 1909, A.,
i, 406.
2:6-DimethyltManthren-3:7-diplithal-
oylic acid (Scholl and Seer), 1911,
A., i, 558.
5:5-Dimetliyltliiobarbituric acid (Ein-

HORN), 1908, A., i, 315.
)8/3'-Dimetbylthiocarbainide, salts of

(Schenck), 1911, A., i, 843.
as-Dimethylthiocarbamide. aurichloride

of (Schenck), 1911, A., i, 842.
Dimethylthiocarbamic acid, esters of
(Billeter), 1910, A., i, 545 ; (Deli!;-
PINE and Siiiving), 1910, A., i, 721.
4:7-Dimethylthiocoamariu and its
mercurichloride (Clayton), 1908, T.,
529; P., 26.
6:7-I)imethylthiocoumarin, and 5-nitro-
(Clavton and Godden), 1912, T.,
214.

767

Dimethyltr imethylenedi . .

Dimethylthioformamide and its methiod-
ide (WiLLSTATTER aud Wikth), 1909,
A., i, 460.

4'-Dimethylthioindigotin (Auweks and
Arndt), 1909, A., i, 176.

Dimethylthiolanilino-/)-benzoquinone
(ZiNCKE and JoRo), 1911, A., i, 40.

l:l'-Dimethyltluol-4:4'-a2onaph,thaleiie
(ZiNCKE and ScHiJTz), 1912, A., r,
348.

l:4-Dimethylthiolbenzene and its tetia-
bromide aud tetraiodide and l:i-di-
bromo-, an<l w-hcxacUoro- (Zincke
and Frohnebehg), 1909, A., i, 643.

2:4-Dimethylthiolbenzoic acid (Farb-

WKEKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

Bruning), 1909, A., i, 797.

Di-77-methylthioldiazoanimobenzene
(ZixcKE and Jokg), 1911, A., i,
40.

3:3'-Dimethylthioldibenzyl, 2:5:2':5'-
tclmhronxo-i-A'-dihydroiij-, and its
derivatives (Zincke, Frohneberg,
and Kempf), 1911, A., i, 441.

Dimethylthiolbydrobenzoin dimethyl
ether, tetrahromo-dihydroxy - and its
diacetyl derivative (Zincke, Frohne-
TiERG and Kemi'f), 1911, A., i, 441.

3:3'-DimethylthioIstilbene, 2:5:2':5'-
tetrahromoA-A' -dihydroxy-, and its
derivatives (Zincke, Frohneberg,
and Kemi'F), 1911, A., i, 441.

3:3'-Dimethylthiolstilbene-2;-quinone
2:5:2':5'-tetrahromo- (Zincke, Froh-
neberg, and Kemi'F), 1911, A., i,
441.

Dimethyl thioncarbamic acid, phenyl
ester (Rivier), 1906, A., i, 948.

os-Dimethylthionine and its chloride
(Kehrmann and Duttenhofer),

1906, A., i, 460.
(cs-Dimethylthionine, rfiamino-, and di-

nitro-, and their salts (Gnehm and

Walder), 1908, A., i, 64.
Dimethylthionuracil (Behrend and

Hesse), 1904, A., i, 379.
Di-7-methylthiopropylthiocarbamide

(Schneider), 1910, A., i, 660.
2:9-Dimethylthioqainanthren and its

additive salts (Edinger and Ekeley),

1903, A., i, 58.
iV-.S'-Dimethylrftthiourethane (v.

Braun), 1903, A., i, 14.
l:3-Dimethylthioxanthone (Marsden

and Smiles), 1911, T., 1356.
l:4-Dimethylthioxanthone (Marsden

and Smiles), 1911, T., 1355.
1:3-Dimethylthymine (Johnson and

C'LAHi-), 1908, A., i, 836.
j^-Dimethyltolane (Irvine and Moodie),

1907, T., 540 ; P., 62.

Dimethyl-o-toluidine, latent heat of
vaporisation of (Luginin), 1903,
A., ii, 7.
rfihydrobromide (Kaufler and KuNz),

1909, A., i, 556.
f^ihydrochloride (Kaufler and Kunz),

1909, A., i, 137.
picrate (Vignon and EviEux), 1908,
A., ii, 665.
Dimethyl-^-toluidine, absorption spectra
of the ni' ration products of (Mor-
gan and Clayton), 1911, T., 1941 ;
P., 233.
triphenylniethane dyes from (Cassella

& Co.), 1904, A., i, 804.
piciate and ?/i-bromo- (v. Braun),
1908, A., i, 626. ^

Dimethyl -jj-toluidine, 2:5-£^iamino-, and
its acetyl derivatives, 2:5- and 2:6-
diuiiro-, and 5-nitro-2-amino-,
acetyl derivative (Morgan and
Clayton), 1910, T., 2650 ; P., 323.
2:S:Q-tHm\ro- (Morgan and Clay-
ton), 1911, T., 1942; P., 233,
Dimethyl-o- and -j9-toluidines, prepara-
tion of (Clarke), 1905, A., i, 427.
broino-derivatives, and their perbrom-
ides (Fries), 1906, A., i, 648.
Dimethyltoluquinolphthalein and its
derivatives (Kehrmann and Silzer),
1910, A., i, 408.
Dimetbyltolylenediamine. See Tolyl-

enediinethyldiauiine.
Dimethyltriazen. See Diazoamino-

methane.
1:5 -Dimethyl triazole and its salts
(Wolff and Kruche), 1912, A., i,
1030.
2:5-Dimethyl-l:3:4-triazole, 1 -amino-,
and its sulphate and acetyl derivative,
and tetrachloroplato-derivative (Pel-
LizzARi), 1909, A., i, 534.
3:4-Dimethyl-l:2:5-triazoIe, and 1-
aniino-, and salts (v. Pechmann and
Bauer), 1909, A., i. 271.
3:4-Dimethyl-l:2:5-triazole, 1-amino-,
dibenzoyl derivative (Stolle), 1909,
A., i, 123,
l:5-Dimethyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carbox-
ylic acid (Wolff aud KRtrcHE), 1912,
A., i, 1030.
07-DimethyltricarbaIlylic acid, trans-,
and its anhydro-acid (Perkin and
Thorpe), 1906, T., 794.
)3/u-Dimethyltridecane-aeii'-tetracarbox-
ylic acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and
Kayser), 1906, A., i, 668.
l:l'-DimethyI-4:4'-trimethylenedicycZo-
hexane-3:3'-dione and its semicarb-
azone (Koiz and Kayser), 1906, A.,
i, 668.

Dimethyltrimethylenedi . . .

758

4:4'-Dimethyl-l:l'-trimethylenedic;/«Zo-
hexane-2:2'-dione-l:l'-dicarboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and Kayser),
1906, A., i, 667.

2:3-Bimethyltrimetliylenedimethylam-
monium hydroxide and iodide (Fau-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 822.
Dimethyltrimethylene glycol. See ;3;3-

Diniethylpropane-07-diol.
Dimethyltrimethyleneimine ( Farden-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co. ),

1912, A., i, 822.

2:5-Diinethyltriphenylacetic acid, 4-
liydroxy-, and its acetyl and bromo-
derivatives(GEiPERT), 1904, A., i, 318.

DimethyUripIienylacetic acids, 3:5- and
4:5-, ^hydio.Ky-, lactones of (Gei-
pert), 1904, A., i, 318.

5":5"'-Dimethyltriphenylmetliane,
2":2"'-cJj;aniino-3'-nitro- and -4'-nitro-
(Ullmann and Weintraub), 1903,
A., i, 520.

5:6'-l)imethyItriphenylmetliane-3:3'-di-
carboxylic acid, 4:4'-, and 2:2'-,
cJzhydroxy-, and their diacetyl deriv-
atives (Madsen), 1909, A., i, 162.

6:6'-Dimethyltriphenylmethane-3:3'-di-
carboxylic acid, 4:4'-c?zhydroxy-, and
its diacetyl derivative (Madsen), 1909,
A., i, 162.

2:2'-I)imethyltritanic acid, 4A'-di-
hydroxy-, 5:5'-ether of (v. Liebig),
1908, A., i, 541.

Dimethyltropic acid, ethyl ester (Blaise
and Courtot), 1906, A., i, 795.

Dimethylumbelliferone and its acetyl
derivative and methyl ether (Collie
and Chrystall), 1907, T., 1804 ; P.,
232 ; (Collie), 1907, T., 1811.

j8/c-Dimethylundecane-o€T;X-tetracarb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Kotz and
Kayser), 1906, A., i, 667.

ao-Dimethyl-AK-undecenyl alcohol

(Harding, Walsh, and Weizmann),
1911, T., 449.

aa-Dimetliyl-;87-un8atarated acids, lac-
tonisation of (Blaise and Courtot),
1906, A., i, 793.

a-Dimetbyluracil (2:6-dioxy-B-A-di-

methyltetrahydropyrimidiTie) , amino-,
and nitro- (Henkel), 1911, A., i,
159.

)8-DimethyIuracil {2:6-dioxy-l -A-dime-
thyltetrahydropyrimidine), amino-,
bromo-, and nitro- (Henkel), 1911,
A., i, 160.
hydroxy- (Behrend and Fricke),
1903, A., i, 739.

l:3-DiinethylTiraciIand 5-bromo- (John-
son and Clapp), 1908, A., i, 836.

1 1 :4-Dimethyluracil, preparation of
1 (Wheeler and McFarland), 1909,
I A., i, 677.

i 4:5-Dimethyluracil, synthesis of

(Wheeler and Merriam), 1903, A.,

i, 625.

Dimethylaracils, oxidation of ( Behrend

and Hufschmidt), 1906, A., i, 311.

- a- and &-, acidic constants of (Wood),

1906, T., 1833.
Dimethylaracilcarboxylic acid, nitro-
( Behrend and Hufschmidt), 1906,
A., i, 311.
l:3-DimethyIuracil-4-mtriloxide, 5-ni-

troso- (Beythien), 1912, A., i, 587.
Dimethylureideindoaniline (Piloty and

Finckh), 1904, A., i, 821.
1:3-Dimethyluric acid, physiological
action of (Starkenstein), 1907, A.,
ii, 640.
3:7-Dimethyluric acid, degradation of
(BiLTz and Topv), 1911, A., i, 692.
mercuric salt (Auld), 1907, T., 1046 ;
P., 152.
7:9-Dimetbyluric acid, degradation of

(Biltz and Ivrebs), 1910, A., i, 521.
ao-Dimetliylvaleric acid [ethylpivalic
acid), and its amide (Haller and
Bauer), 1909, A.,i, 131.
aa-Dimethylvaleric acid, fiy-dihvomo-,
action of alkali carbonates on
(Courtot), 1906, A., i, 789.
hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester, salts,
phenylcarbamate and acetyl deriv-
ative (Courtot), 1906, A., i, 396.
^-hydroxy-, elhyl ester (Letellieb),

1908, A., i, 242.
)8-iodo-7-hydroxy-, lactone of (Bou-
gault), 1908, A., i, 537.
.8)8-Dimethylvaleric acid, S-bronio-, and
its ethyl ester (Blanc), 1906, A., i,
399.
77-Dimethylvaleric acid. See Heptoic

acid.
aa-Dimethylvalerolactone (Blanc),
1905, A., i, 680, 681 ; (Blaise and
Courtot), 1906, A., i, 793.
ao-Dimethylvalerolactone, )3-bromo-
(Couhtot), 1906, A., i, 396.
reaction of, with quinoUne (Blaise

and Courtot), 1906, A,, i, 927.
and ^-hydroxy- (Courtot), 1906,
A., i, 789.
07-Dimetiiylvalerolactone, a7-dihydr-
oxy-{i-hydroxi/-5kcto-2:2A-tri}ncthyl-
tetrahydrofuran) (Kohn), 1909, A., i,
599.
/3j8-Dimethylvalerolactone (Blanc),

1905, A., i, 681 ; 1906, A., i, 399.
a7-Dimetbylvaleronitrile, a-hydrox v -
(Ulti5e), 1909, A., i, 294.

769 Dinaphthalenesulphonyl . . .

Dimethylvinylacetic acid and its anilide
and lactone (Blaise), 1903, A., i,
604.

and its isomeride (Blaise and CorR-
TOT), 1904, A., i, 796.
Dimethylviolurates, pantachromism of

(Hantzsch and Roblson), 1910, A.,

i, 196;
Dimethylvioluric acid (Beytiiien), 1912,
A., i, 587.

action of barium hydroxide on
(Whiteley), 1903, T., 18.

mercury salt (Auld), 1907, T., 1048 ;
P., 152.
l:8-Dimethyl-xaiithen and -xanthone

(Fosse and Robyn), 1903, A., i,

647.
Dimethylxanthines. See Paraxan thine.

Theobromine, Theocine, and Theo-
phylline.
Dimethylzanthogenamide (Billeter

and RiviER), 1905, A., i, 50.
2:4-Dimethylxanthone (Ullmann and

Zlokasoff), 1905, A., i, 598.
4:5-Diinetbylxantlione (Fosse), 1903,

A., i, 510.
Dimethylxanthones, 2:7- and 4:5- (Fosse

and Robyn), 1904, A„ i, 318.
as-Dimethyl-m-xylidine and its salts

(v. Braun and Kruber), 1912, A., i,

969.
Dimethyl-m-2-xylidine (Bamberger and

Rudolph), 1907, A., i, 122.
Dimethyl-m-4-xylidine, nitro-, picrate of

(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1907,

T., 365.
as-Dimethyl-o-xylylene oxide. See 1:1-

Dimethyl-l:2-dihydrombenj:ofuran.
Dimorphism and mixed crystals occur-
ring in liquid-crystalline substances

(Lehmaxx), 1910, A., ii, 772.
Dimorpholyltetrazone (Knorr and

Brownsdon), 1903, A., i, 154.
Dimorphous substances, slowness of the

spontaneous transformation of the

unstable vanity of, at low tempera-
tures (Gernez), 1909, A., ii, 466.
Dimyrigtin and its compound with

myristic acid (Grun and Schacht),

1907, A., i, 463.
ajS-Dimyristin and a-chloro- (GRiJN and

Theimer), 1907, A., i, 464.
aa-Di-/3-naphthacarbazole {2:2-di-

nnphtha-\:\-imine) (VESELi), 1905,

A., i, 236.
Dinaphthacarbazoles, .9-1:2-, and

1:2:2':1'- (JAi'Pand Maitland), 1903,

T., 273 ; P., 19.
l:l'-Diiiaphtha-2:2'-carbazole-iV^-sulph-

onic acid, sodium salt (Bucherer and

Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 522.

l:2'-Dinaphtha-2:l'-carbazolesulphonic
acid, sodium salt (Bucherer and
Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 523.
Di-;8-naphthacoumaria (Bartsch) 1903,

A., i, 649.
;8j3-Dinaphthacridine, triboluminescence
of (Morgan), 1905, A., ii, 786.
trimagnesium alkyl iodides (Senier,
Austin, and Clarke), 1905, T.,
1473.

I -Dinaphthacridine, 7-bromo-, and
o-CHa

its additive salts (Senier and Austin),
1907, P., 300; 1908, T., 66,

I -Dinaphthacridine, attempted
3-CH;8
synthesis of (Senier and Austin),

1907, P., 300.

Di-a- and -jS-naphthacridine haloids
(Senier and Austin), 1904, T., 1204 ;
P., 176.
Dinaphthacridines (Senier and Austin),
1906, T., 1387; P., 240.
7-aryl derivatives, synthesis of
(Senier and Austin), 1907, T.,
1233; P., 185.

I -Dinaphthacridines, attempted

synthesis of (Senier and Austin),

1908, T., 63.
l:l-Dinaphtha-2:2-o-diazine, and its

salts and oxide (Meisenheimer and

Witte), 1904, A., i, 176, 194.
Dinaphthafluoflavine and its phenyl-

sulphone (Hinsberg and Schwan-

TES), 1904, A., i, 199,
aa-Dinaphthafluorene (Schmidlin and

Massini), 1909, A., i, 562.
j83-Dinaphthafluorene (Schmidlin and

HuBER), 1910, A., i, 833.
oa- and ;8j3-Dinaphthafluorenone(ScHMiD-

LiN and Huber), 1910, A., i, 833.
Diisonaphthafluorenyl (Thiele and

Wanscheidi), 1910, A., i, 832.
2:2-Dinaphtba-l:l-imine. See oa-Di-j3-

naphthacarbazole.
i(;crz-Dinaphthalene. See Perylene.
Di-;8-naphthalenesulphonyldianthranil-

ide (Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909,

A., i, 576.
Dinaphthalenesulphonylglycineamide

(Koenigs and Mylo), 1909, A., i, 87.
Dinaphthalene-1- and -2-sulphonylhydr-

oxamic acids (Angeli, Angelico, and

ScuRTi), 1904, A., i, 311.
Di-;3-naphthalenesulphonyl-tyro8ineand

tyrosyl-rfMeucine (Fischer and

Bergell), 1903, A.,i, 694.

Dinaphthalenesulphonyl ... 760

Dinaphthalenesulphonyl-Z-tyrosineam-
ide (KoENiGs and Mylo), 1909, A.,
i, 88.
a;3a'/3'-Binaphthanthracene, preparation
of (Homer), 1910, T., 1141 ; P., 12.
absorption spectra of, and of its hydro-
derivative and isomerides (Homer
and Purvis), 1910, T. , 1155 ; P. , 25.
6:7:12:14-Dinaphthanthradiquinone (W.
H.and M. Mills), 1912, T., 2200 ; P.,
242,
Dinaphthanthraqainone (W. H. and M.

Mills), 1912, T., 2206 ; P., 243.
Dinaphthanthrone (W. H. and M.

Mills), 1912, T., 2206 ; P., 243.
Dinaphthapyranol, constitution of
(Fosse), 1903, A., i, 49.
basic power of (Fosse), 1909, A., i,

734.
picrate (Fosse), 1909, A., i, 666.
Dinaphthapyryl. See Dinaphthaxanthyl.
iV-iV"-Ai-2-o-naphthaquinonyl-p-plienyl-
enediamine (Pummerer and Brass),
1911, A., i, 655.
Dinaphthaquinoxanthhydryl salts (Gom-

BEKG and Coxe), 1910, A., i, 870.
Dinaphtliastilbeiies, o- and j3- (Wisli-
CENUS and Wren), 1905, A., i,
284.
Dinaphthathiophen and its /i.ea;abromo-
and <e<ranitro-derivatives (Lanfry),
1911, A., i, 555.
Dinaphthaxanthen {dinaphthapyran)
(Betti and Mundici), 1905, A., i,
213.
Dinaphthaxanthen {dinaphthapyran)
series (Fosse), 1904, A., i, 83, 336,
337, 816.
Diaaphtha-xanthens-, -xanthones, and
-xanthhydrol (Fosse), 1904, A., i,
519.
Dinaphthaxanthhydrole hydrochloride
and the action of methyl and ethyl
alcohols on (Betti and Mundici),
1905, A., i, 213.
Dinaphthaxanthhydryl bromide per-
bromide, and chloride and its double
salts (GoMBERG and Cone), 1910, A.,
i, 870.
Dinaphthaxanthone picrate and sulphide

(Fosse), 1909, A., i, 600.
Dinapbthaxanthoniam salts, condens-
ation of, with amines (Robyn), 1905,
A.,i, 608.
compounds of, with tertiary aromatic

amines (Fosse), 1904, A., i, 337.
compounds of, with cresols (Fosse),

1904, A., i, 336.
interaction of, with phenols (Fosse),
1904, A., i, 83 ; (Fosse and
Robyn), 1905, A., i, 607.

Dinaphthaxanthonium sulphate (Fosse

and Bertrand), 1904, A., 1, 1042.
Dinaphthaxanthyl {dinaphthapyryl),
halogen double salts of metals with
(Fosse and Lesage), 1905, A., i,
541, 917.
chromate, tri-iodide, nitroprusside,
and sulphate (Fosse and Bert-
rand), 1909, A., i, 666.
sulphide (Fosse), 1909, A., i, 667.
Dinaphthaxanthyl radicle, electro-
positive character, and reactions of
(Fosse), 1909, A., i, 667.

Dinaphthaxanthyl radicles, introduc-
tion of, into electronegative molecules
(Fosse and Robyn), 1906, A., i,
756.

Dinaphthaxanthyl salts, metallic
character, and reactions of (Fosse),
1909, A., i, 666.

Dinaphthaxanthyl- acetic, -propionic,
-a-jsobutyric, -isovaleric, and -succinic
acids (Fosse), 1906, A., i, 691.

Dinaphthaxanthyl-acetyl- and -benzoyl-
acetones (Fosse and Robyn), 1906,
A., i, 756.

2-DinaphthaxanthyIbenzene, 1 -.i-di-
hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative
(Fosse and Robyn), 1905, A., i,
607.

Dinaphthaxanthyl-cyanoacetic and

-malonic acids, ethyl esters (Fosse
and Robyn), 1906, A., i, 757.

Dinaphthaxanthylmalonic acid (Fosse),
1906, A., i, 975.

Dinaphthaxanthylphenols, insoluble in
aqueous alkali hydroxides (Fosse
and Robyn), 1905, A., i, 607 ;
(RoGOKF), 1905, A., i, 883.

DinaphthaxanthylphosphinoQS acid,
and its sodium and barium salts
(Fosse), 1910, A., i, 292, hZ\.

Dinaphthazines, o/S- and 33-, rfmmino-
and dimtxo- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiiNiNo\ 1906,
A., i, 543.

j33-Dinaphthol, oxidation of (BiJNZLY
and Decker), 1905, A., 1, 884.

Dinaphtholcarbinol (Betti and
Mundici), 1907, A., i, 322.

Dinaphtholmethane (Betti and
Mundici), 1907, A., i, 322.

Di-3-naphtholmethylene-amine and

-hydroxylamine and their hydro-
chlorides (Betti), 1906, A.', i,
654.

Di-/3-naphtholpipera2ine (Stevionon),
1910, A., i, 781.

1 :6-Di-)3-naphthoxyanthraqainoiie
(Farbenfabbiken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1905, A., i, 797,

'61 Dinaphthylenediphenylene . . .

Di-jS-naphthoxydiphenylmethane

(Clough), 1906, T., 776 ; P., 109.
2 :6-Di a-naphthoylantliraquinone

(Seer), 1911, A., i, 386.
Di-a-naphthoylhydrazide. See Di-o-

naphtliylidenehydrazine.
Dinaphthyl disulphide, rfi-hydroxy-,
preparation of (Ullmann and
BuHLEB), 1906, A., i, 45.
ao-Dinaphthyl, dibenzoyl derivative of
(ScHOLL), 1912, A., i, 195.
selenide and telluride, and their
dibromides and dichlorides (Lyons
and Bush), 1908, A., i, 417.
diselenide (Taboury), 1906, A., i,
834.
ao-Dinaphtliyl, 2:2-rImmino-. See

Naphthidine.
i8)3-Dinaphthyl (Ullmann), 1904, A.,
i, 726.
preparation of (Homer), 1907, T.,

1103 ; P., 88.
absorption spectra of (Homer and

Purvis), 1908, T., 1321 ; P., 147.
anilinophosphate (Autenuieth and

Geyer), 1908, A., i, 157.
ether (S/batier and Mailhe), 1&12,

A., i, 767.
selenide dichloride (Lyons and
Bush), 1908, A., i, 417.
j83-Dinaphthyl, 3:3'-c^2:hydroxy-, azo-
dyes from (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A.,
i, 789.
l:l-fZmitro- (Vesely), 1905, A., i,
236.
aa-Dinaphthylacetic acid and its copper,
and silver salts, and chloride
(ScHMiDLiN and Massini), 1909, A.,
i, 562.
Di-a- and -j3-naphthylacetic acids, and
sodium salt of the latter (Schmidlin
and HUBER), 1910, A., i, 833.
Dinaphthylamine, diiodo- (Wieland

and SussKR), 1912, A., i, 905.
2:2'-Dinaphtliylamine, l-amino-, acetyl
derivative (Fischer, Fritzen, and
Eilles), 1909, A., i, 616.
l-A'-dichloro- (Schaposchnikofk and

Goleff), 1905, A., i, 644.
thio- (Knoll & Co.), 1912, A., i, 759.
2:2'-Dinaphthylamine-5:6'- and -6:6'-di-
sulphonic acids (Bucherer and Stoh-
MAXN), 1905, A., i, 586.
Dinaphthyl<e<r«aminobenzene, rf^amino-
(Niktzki and Vollenbruck), 1904,
A., i, 1063.
3:6-Di-/3-naplithylamino-9-phenylxan-
thenyl chloride (Poi'e and Howard),
1911, T., 552.
9: 10-Di-o-naphthylanthracene (Guyot
and Staehlino), 1905, A., i, 886.

l:l'-Dinaphthyl-4-azo-benzene- and -m-
toluene and -4:4'-bisazo-benzene, -p-
nitrobenzene, -/3-naphtlialene, and
-7?i-toluene, 3:3'-r;?iiiydroxy- (Pozzi-
Escot), 1905, A., i, 102.

2 :2'-Dinaphtliyl 1:1 '-bisazobenzene,
3:3'-c;j:hydroxy- (Pozzi-Escot), 1905,
A., i, 101.

l:l'-i)inaplithyIcarbamide-4:4'-disulph-
onic acid, and its sodium salt (Bu-
cherer and Schmidt), 1909, A., i,
522.

aa-Dinaphthylcarbinol and its ethyl and
phenyl ethers, and <e<ranitro-deriva-
tive (Schmidlin and Massini), 1909,
A., i, 562.

a/3-Dinaphthylcarbinol and its compound
with benzene (Tschitschibabin),

1911, A., i, 277.
/3/3-Dinaphthylcarbinol,and its compound

with hexane (Schmidlin and Huber),
1910, A., i, 833.

l:l'-Dinaphtliylcarbohydrazide-4:4'-di-
sulphonio acid, sodiuinsalt (Bucherer
and Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 522.

Di-;8-naphthylchloromethane (Schmid-
lin and Hubicr), 1910, A., i, 833.

9 : 10- Di-o-naphthyldihydroanthracene,
9 :lO-dihydroxj-, and its chloro-deriva
tives (Guyot and Staehling), 1905,
A., i, 886.

Dinaphthyldihydroretene, (iihyJroxy-,
and its anhydride (Heiduschka and
Grimm), 1912, A., i, 108.

Di-a- and -;8-naphthyldihydrotetrazines
(JuNGHAHN and Bunimowrz), 1903,
A., i, 130.

Di-a-naphthyl diketone (StolliS, Mam-
pel, HoLZAPFEL, and Leverkus),

1912, A., i, 226.
Dinaphthyldinaplithylene-ethane

(Schmidlin and Massini), 1909, A.,
i, 563.
Dinaphthyldiphenyl-. See Diphenyldi-

naphthyl-.
Dinaphthylene dioxide (Neil), 1906,
A., i, 356.
and its picrate and ^eiranitro-deriva-
tive (BiJNZLY and Decker), 1905,
A., i, 884.
disulphide {naphthathiaiithren) (Fries

and VoLK), 1909, A., i, 407.
j?-(^isulphoxide (Hilditoh), 1910, T.,
2591.
Di-2:3-naphthylene dioxide (Ullmann

and Stein), 1906, A., i, 258.
Dinaphthyleneq/Zcobutane {heptacydenc)
(DziEwoNSKi, Rai'Alski, and Leyko),
1912, A., i, 844.
Dinaphthylened iphenylene - ethane (?) an d
-ethylene (Graebe), 1905, A., i, 83.

Dinaphthyleneketone

762

Dinaphthylene-aa-, o3-, and 3)3-ketoiie-

j3j3-oxide (ScHMiDLiN and Huber),

1910, A., i, 832.
Dinaphthylenethiophen (Dziewonski

and Bachmann), 1903, A., i, 431 ;

(Rehlander), 1903, A., i, 571.
Dinaphthylenethioplien, a-mono- and oa-
di-hromo- (Dziewonski and Bach-
mann), 1904, A., i, 84.

aa-dinitro- (Dziewonski and Dotta),

1904, A., i, 84.
Di-a-naphthylethylenediamine, di-o-

bromopropionyl derivative, reactions
of, with phenol and a- and )3-naphthols
(BiscHOFF and Schtschegolew),
1905, A., i, 85.
Di-jS-naphthylethylenediamine, di-a-
broniopropionyl derivative, reactions
of, with phenol and a- and ;3-naphthols
(BiscHOFFand Soloweitschik),1905,
A., i, 86.
Di-o- and -3-naphthyletliylenediamines,
di-o-bromo-?i- and -iso-butyr}'l de-
rivatives, reactions of, with phenol
and a- and j8-naphthoIs (Bischoff),

1905, A., i, 86.
di-a-bronioisovaleryl derivatives, reac-
tions of (Bischoff), 1905, A., i, 158.

a7-Di-)3-naphthyIgaanidine, and its /3-
benzoyl derivative (Johnson and
Chernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
a«-Di-)3-iiaplithylhydrazine (Wieland

and Susser), 1912, A., i, 905.

Di-a-naphthylidenehydrazine and its

silver salt (Stoll:^, Mampel, Hol-

ZAPFEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A.,

i, 226.

dichloride (Stoll^ and Bambach),

1906, A., i, 710.
Di-a-naplithylidene-?>plienylenedi-

amine, 2:2'-dthydroxy- (Senier and
Shepheard), 1909, T., 1955.

Dinaphthyline, constitution of (Vesel^),
1905, A., i, 237.

aa-Dinaphthyl ketone (Schmidlin and
Massini), 1909, A., i, 562 ; (Bauer),
1909, A., i, 562.

)3/3-Dinaphthyl ketone, l:l'-(^initro-4:4'-
fZihydroxy- (Borsch e and Berkhout),
1904, A., i, 416.

o;8-Dinaphthylmethane (Tschitschi-
babin), 1911, A., i, 278.

/3j3-Dinaphthylmethane, l:l'-«?tnitro-
i-A'-dihydroxy- (BoRSCiiE and Berk-
hout), 1904, A., i, 416.

Dinaphthylmethane series (Schmidlin
and Massini), 1909, A., i, 561.

aa-Dlnaphthylmetlxyl chloride (Schmid-
lin and Massini), 1909, A., i, 562.

oj9- and ;8/3-Dinaphthylmethyl bromide
(Tschitschibabin), 1911, a., i, 278.

5-Dinaphthylmetliyl ether (Zeltner and

Tarasoff), 1910, A., i, 316.
oa-Dinaplithyl-3-methylpropane-a3-diol

(Parry), 1911, T., 1174 ; P., 142.
Di-a- and -/S-naphthylmethylsulpliines,
additive salts of (Kehrmann and
Duttenhofer), 1906, A., i, 83.
Dinaphthylrfmitro-5rt-phenylenedi-
amine, diamino- (Nietzki and Vol-
lenbruck), 1904, A., i, 1062.
2:5-Di-R-naphtbyl-l:3:4-oxadiazole
(Stolt.i^. and Bambach), 1906, A., i,
710.
Di-a- and -;3-naphthyl-p-phenylene di-
sulphides (Bourgeois and Fouassin),
1911, A., i, 964.
Di-)3-naphthyl-)n-phenylenediamine
(Knoll & Co.), 1912, A., i, 345.
Di-;3-naphthyl-;7-phenylenediamine
(Bucherer and Seyde), 1907, A., i,
511.
D-j3-naphthylphthalamide (Tingle and

Lovelace), 1907, A., i, 1045.
Di-o- and -)3-naphthylsulphonylhydr-
ozylamine (Fichter and Tamm),1910,
A., i, 835.
Dinitriles, action of aldehj^es on (v.
Meyer and Kleinstijck), 1908, A.,
i, 910.
action of amyl nitrite on (Lublin),
1904, A., i, 890 ; 1907, A., i, 213 ;
(V. Meyer), 1907, A., i, 214.
condensation of, with ;3-ketocarboxylic
estere and unsaturated ketones (v.
Meyer and Irmscher), 1908, A., i,
911.
condensation of with phenols (v.

Meyer), 1903, A., i, 482.
triazole derivatives from (v. Meyer
and Schumacher), 1908, A., i, 912.
Dinitritotetranuuiniridiam chloride,
bromide, iodide and sulphate (Wer-
ner and DE Vries), 1909, A., ii, 151.
4:4'-Di(2:6-(/mitrobenzeneazo)-azoxy-
benzene ( Borsch e and Rantscheff),
1911, A., i, 331.
Di-o-, -m-, and -^-nitrobenzyl (bisulph-
ides, preparation of (Price and
Twiss), 1908, T., 1403 ; P., 185.
Dinitro- compounds, yellow, red, green,
violet, and colourless salts from
(Hantzsch, Bobchers, Hedley,
and Salway), 1907, A., i, 500.
aromatic, ammonium and sodium
sulphides as partial reducing agents
for (Brand), 1907, A., i, 119.
0- and p; aromatic, reduction of
(Meisenheimer and Patzig),1906,
A., i, 642.
Janovsky's reaction for (Reitzensteix
and Stamm), 1910, A., ii, 358.

763 Dioxydimethyldihydropyr

iV-Di-?H-nitropheiiylpiperazme ( BoR-
scHE and Titsingh), 1908, A,, i, 104.
Dinitrosacyls. See Glyoximeperoxides.
Dinormenthadiene, synthesis of (Mat-

suBARA and Perkin), 1905, T., 668.
Dif^cZooctadiene (Willstatter and
Veraguth), 1905, A., i, 515.
and its ozonides (Harries), 1908, A.,
i, 255.
Dioctylacetic acid. See o-Octyldecoic

acid.
Di n-octyl ketone ^-nitroplienylhydr-
azone (Pickard and Kenyon), 1912,
T., 629.
Diolefines, preparation of (Bjelouss),

1910, A., i, 706.
Dioleostearin (Partheil and Ferik),

1901, A., i, 5.
Dionine. See Morphine ethyl ether.
Dionium ring systems, conjugated

(Decker), 1906, A., i, 874.
Diopside, a peculiar, from Moravicza,
Hungary (Weinschenk), 1904, A.,
ii, 50.
and its relations to calcium and mag-
sium metasilicates (Allen, White,
Wright, and Larsen), 1909, A.,
ii, 247.
fusion of (Loewinson-Lessing), 1912,
A., ii, 950.
Dioecine and its acetyl derivative
(Honda), 1904, A., i, 761.
compound of, with cholesterol (Yagi),
1911, A.,i, 140.
Dioscorca batatas mucilage from
(Oshima and Tadokoro), 1912, A.,
ii, 381.
Dioscorea macabiha, composition of the
tubercle of, from Madagascar (Borii-
QUELOT and Bridel), 1909, A., ii, 186.
Dioscorea tokoro makino, saponin sub-
stances from (Honda), 1904, A., i,
761.
DioBcorine and its salts (Gorter), 1911,

A., i, 222, 561.
Diosphenol. See Buchu-camphor.
Diozalosuccinonitrile, hydrates and
diethyl ester with potassium and
copper salts (Wislicenus and El-
vert), 1910, A., i, 159.
Diozalylsuccinic acid, ethyl ester, pro-
ducts of hydrolysis of (Blaise and
Gault), 1909, A., i, 134.
A-Dioxanilide,jo-??t<»io- and 2:4-c?i-chloro-
(Chattaway and Lewis), 1906, T.,
158 ; P., 18.
Dioxides, new kind of (Marino), 1908,
A., ii, 106.
of elements of the fourth group of
the periodic system, crystallography
of (Beck ENK amp), 1907, A., ii, 34,

Diozime, CiiHigOjNaBr, from ^-bromo-

phenyl a-bromoisobutyl ketone and

jjotassium hydroxide (Kohler), 1909,

A., i, 394.
Diozimes and similar compoundiv
(Tschugaeff), 1906, A.,i, 984.

behaviour of, with ferrous su'phate
and alkali (Whiteley), 1903, T.,27.

behaviour of, towards sodium hypo-
chlorite (Ponzio), 1906, A , i, 482.
a-Diozimes, preparation of (Locquin),
1905, A., i, 19.

method for the determination of the
configuration of (Tschugaeff),
1908, A., i, 554.

complex compounds of (Tschugaeff),
1905, A., i, 743.
Dioximidosuccinic acid, ethyl ester

(Wahl), 1906, A., i, 624.
Dioximines (Tschugaeff), 1905, A., i,

743 ; 1906, A., i, 814.
Dioximino-. See under the parent

Substance.
Diozindole and its benzoyl derivatives
(Heller), 1904, A., i, 417.

derivatives of (KoHN and OsTER-
setzer), 1912, A., i, 50.
Diozindole, iV-hydroxy- {trioxindole),

and its A'-benzoyl derivative (Heller

and Sollixg), 1909, A., i, 183.
l:2-Diozindole and its 1-acetyl and 1-

benzoyl derivatives (Reissert),

1909, A.,i, 51.
Diozindoles, preparation of (Kalle

&Co.), 1910, A., i, 337.
Diozyabietic acid from colophony

(Fahrion), 1907, A., i, 329.
Di-p-ozybenzoyl-^^-ozybenzoic acid

(Fischer and Freudenberg), 1910,

A., i, 266.
3:4-Diozybenzylidenemalonic acid carb-
onate. See 3:4-Carbonyldioxybenz-

ylidenemalonic acid.
Diozydiethoxydimethyldihydropyrim-

idine. See Diethoxydimethyldihydro-

uracil.
2:6-Dioxy-8-dimethylamino-7-methyl-

purine (Forschbach and Weber),

1907, A., i, 379.
2:6-Diozy-l:3- and -3:8-dimethylazin-

purines, 9-hydroxy- (Sachs and

Meyerheim), 1909, A., i, 65.
2:6-Diozy-l:3-dimethylazinpurine-8-

carbozycarbamide, 9-hydroxy- (Sachs

and Meyerheim), 1909, A., i, 66.
2:6-Diozy-l:3-dimethylazinpurine-8-

carbozylic acid, 9-hydroxy- (Sa(;h8

and Meyerheim), 1909, A., i, 65.
2:6Diozy-3:4- and -l:4-diinethyldihy-

dropyrimidine. See a- and ^-Di-

methyluracil.

Dioxydimethylpiaseleno ... 764

2:6-Dioxy-l:3-dimethylpiaselenolpur-

ine (Sachs and Meyerheim), 1909,

A., i, 66.
2:8Dioxy-6:9-dimetliylpxirine (Johns),

1912, A., i, 589.
2:6-Dioxy-l:3-dimetliylpurine-7-diazo-

benzenesulphonic acid (Burian),

1904, A., i, 355.
2:6 Dioxy 3:4- and -l:4-dimethyltetra-

hydropyrimidine. See o- and ;8-Di-

methyldihydrouracil.
Dioxyethylene, constitution of, and

its salts (Paterno and Spallino),

1907, A., i, 274.
2:6-Dioxyhexahydrop3n:imidine-5-acet-

amide, 4:5-(fo'bromo-, and its picrate

(Johnson and Ambler), 1911, A., i,

576.
Dioxymethylene-. See Methylene-

dioxy-.
2:8-Dioxy-l-methylpuriiie (Johns),

1912, A., i, 589.
2:8-Dioxy-6-methyIpurine (Johns),

1909, A., i, 192.
2:8-Dioxy-9-inethylpurine (Johns),

1911, A., i, 507.
Dioxy-2-methylthiophen (Lanfry),

1911, A.,i, 1009.
2:8-Dioxypurine and its salts (Johns),

A., i, 242.
2:6-Dioxypurine-7-diazobenzenesul-

phonic acid (Burian), 1904,

A., i, 354.
Dioxyquinonebistriazen. See ;?-Benzo-

quinonebistriazen, f^ihydroxy-.
Dioxyquinonepyrine. See Diketotetra-

hydroben zodiazine.
Dioxysantonin (Angeli and Marino),

1908, A., i, 543.
2:6-Dioxy-l:3:8:9-tetramethylazinpur-

ine (Sachs and Meyerheim), 1909,

A., i, 65.
Dioxytblocarbonic acid, methyl, n-

propyl, isobutyl, amyl and benzyl

esters (Eagg), 1910, A., i, 154.
s-Dioxythionaphthen and its dibromide

and nitre- (Lanfry), 1912, A., i, 293.
Dioxythiophen (Lanfry), 1911, A., i,

740.
2:6-Dioxytrimethylazinpurines and their

acetyl and hydroxy-derivatives (Sachs

and Meyerheim), 1909, A., i, 65.
Dioxy-. See also Diketo-.
ay-Dipalmitin and its o- and /S-acetyl

derivatives, synthesis of (Grijn), 1905,

A., i, 562.
Dipalmito-a-chlorohydrin, synthesis of

(Grun), 1905, A., i, 562.
."(-Dipalmitylhydrazine, conversion of,

into heterocyclic compounds (Stolli?:

and Dellschaft), 1904, A., i, 697.

Dipentadecyl-oxadiazole and -thiodi-

azole (Stoll6 and Dellschaft),

1904, A., i, 697.
Dicj/cZopentadiene and its nitroso-
chlorides and additive salts (Wie-
land), 1906, A., i, 417.

action of nitrous gas on (Rule), 1908,
T., 1560 ; P., 175.

compounds of mercuric chloride with
alcoholic solutions of (Hofmann
and Seiler), 1906, A., i, 786.

compounds of, with platinous chloride
(Hofmann and v. Narbutt), 1908,
A., i, 519.

pyridininm bromide and chloride,
nitroso- (Rule), 1906, T., 1342;
P., 235.

halogen-nitroso-derivatives and their
conversion into oxinie derivatives
(Rule), 1906, T., 1340 ; P., 235.

sulphone of (Boes), 1903, A., i, 20.
DicT/cZopentadiene, cZinitro-, and its di-
bromide and nitro-oxime, and ^^

nitrosite (Wieland and Stenzl),

1908, A., i, 519.
DicycZopentadienebenzoquinone and its

derivatives (Albrecht), 1906, A., i, 676.
Dici/cZopentadienenitroIpiperidine and

its salts and reduction (Rule), 1906,

T., 1343; P., 2.35.
^-Dipentamethyleneindolylmethane

(BoRscHE and Kienitz), 1910, A., i,

782.
a7-Di-2-cj/cZopentanoneacetoacetic acid,

ethyl ester, and its semicarbazone

(KoTZ and Schuler), 1907, A., i, 60.
Dipentecosylcarbinol and its acetate

(Easterfield and Taylor), 1911,

T., 2302; P., 279.
Dipentene, synthesis of, and its dihydro-
chloride, tetrabromide, and nitroso-
chloride (Perkin), 1904, T., 654 ;
P., 86.

and its derivatives, constitution of
(Srmmler), 1907, A., i, 145, 329;
(Wallach), 1907, A., i, 229.

spectroscopic constants of (Brijhl),
1907, T., 120.

density, magnetic rotation, and re-
fractive power of (Perkin), 1906,
T., 850.

boiling point and nature of (Wal-
lach), 1907, A., i, 228.

isomeric change of Z-pinene into
(Smirnoff), 1909, A., i, 942.
Dipentene, chlorocyano- (Lapworth),

1906, T., 9.56.
Dipentene nitrosoazide and its phenyl-

carbamyl derivative (Forster and

VAN Gelderen), 1911, T., 2062; P.,

195.

765

Diphenetylphenylsulphonium

2:5-Di«/f/opentylc2/t;?opentanol ( Wa l-

LACH and OsT), 1912, A., i, 569.
1:3- Die (/cZopeiityl-2 -cpclo-pen tanone and

its derivatives (Wallace and Ost),

1912, A., i, 569.
l:3-Dic)/rfopeiityl-A^-ci/cZopentene(WAL-

LACH and Ost), 1912, A., i, 569.
Dipeptide, CnHgoOgNa, from ethyl
4-amino-l-raethylcyclohexane-4-
carboxylate and <^-alanyl chloride
(Skita and Levi), 1908, A., i,
885.

CijHagOgNa, from the hydrolysis of
ethyl-4-amino-l-methylcyclohex-
ane-4-carboxyIate (Skita and Levi),
1908, A., i, 886.

formation of a, by hydrolysis of silk
fibroin (Fischer and Abderhal-
den), 1906, A., i, 326, 718.
Dipeptides, formation of, by the hydro-
lysis of proteins (Fischer and Ab-
derhalden), 1906, A., i, 718.

synthesis of (Fischer and Ofto),
1903, A., i, 607.

synthesis of, from a-aminolauric acid
(HoPWOOD and Weizmann), 1911,
T., 571; P., 55.

of lauric and n-nonoic acids, synthesis
of (HoPWOOD and Weizmann),
1910, P., 69.

and their behaviour towards pancreas
ferments (Fischer and Bergell),
1903, A., i, 694.

hydrolysis of, with pancreas ferment
(Fischer and Bergell), 1904, A.,
i, 867.

fermentative decomposition of (v.
Euler), 1907, A., i, 574.

from tyrosine and phenylalanine,
cleavage of, during a case of
alcaptonuria (Abderhaluen,

Block, and Rona), 1907, A., ii,
800.

alkaline digestion of (v. Euler), 1907,
A., i, 1098.

cyclic, formation of (Skita and Levi),
1908, A., i, 885.

See aI.so Amino-acids and Polypept-
ides.
2:2-Diperiniidyl (Sachs), 1909, A., i,

428.
Diphenacyl {diphenyl ethylcTie diketone),
halogen derivatives, action of silver
acetate on (Paal and Schulze),
1903, A., i, 709.

bromo- and ohloro-derivatives and
their additive products (Paal and
Schulze), 1903, A., i, 707.

iodo-derivatives, and their additive
products (Paal and ScHULzfe), 1903,
A., i, 708.

Diphenacyl, o- and y3-bromo-, formula
of, and ;3-liydroxy- (Evans), 1906,
A., i, 270.
cyano- (Paal and Schulze), 1903,
A., i, 709.
Diphenacyls, halogen-constitution of
the so-called (Widman), 1909, A., i,
822.
Diphenacylacetic acid {^^-dibenzoyliso-
bidyric acid), formation of (Bou-
gault), 1908, A., i, 796.
Diphenacylamine and its additive salts
and nitroso-derivative (Gabriel and
Lieck), 1908, A., i, 466.
hydriodide (Tutin), 1910, T., 2521 ;
P., 244.
Diphenacylamine, ^>^'-(^ihydroxy-, and
its salts (Tutin), 1910, T., 2522 ;
P., 244.
mm'pp' -tetrahvdroxj-, salts of (Tu-
ti.\), 1910, T., 2523 ; P., 244.
Diphenacylaniline (v. Braun), 1908,

A., i, 629.
Diphenacyl-jy-anisidine (Busch and

Hefele), 1911, A., i, 584.
s-Diphenacylomethylamine and its addi-
tive salts (ScHAFER and Tollens),

1906, A., i, 574.
Diphenanthracridine, preparation of

(Austin), 1908, T., 1764; P., 200.

Diphenanthraphenazine ketone (Con-
soxno), 1904, A., i, 677.

Di-9-phenanthrylamine (Schmidt and
LuMi'p), 1910, A., i, 313.

Di-9(I0)-phenaiithrylainine, S-.B-di-

bromo- (Schmidt and Lumpp), 1910,
A., i, 313.

s Di-9-phenantliry Ithiocarbamide

(ScHxMIdt and Sthobel), 1903, A,, i,
692.

Diphenazone (Ullmann and Dieterle),
1904, A., i, 269.

Di-o-phenetidinedisulphonic acid, pre-
paration of (.^ktien Gesellschaft
FUR Anilin-fabrikation), 1906, A.,
i, 950.

77Di-;;-phenetidinobutane-oj8-dicarb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and phenetid-
ide of (Ro.ssi), 1906, A., i, 983.

Di-^^-phenetidylmethane, dibenzoyl de-
rivative (Heller and KOhn), 1904,
A., i, 943.

Di-75-phenetidylpropylene, /3-bromo-

(BusiGNiEs), 1910, A., i, 668.

Diphenetole, sulphonatiou of (Moir),

1907, T., 1308.
4:4'-Diphenetole-3-niono- and -3:3'-di-

sulphonic acids (Moir), 1906, P., 259,
Diphenetylphenylsulphonium and its
platinichloride (Smiles and Le Ros-
skjnol), 1906, T., 705 ; P., 24, 87.

Diphenetyl-

766

Diphenetyl-. See also Diethoxydi-

phenyl-.
Diphenic acid, preparation of (Meyer
and Spengler), 1905, A., i,
219.
amino- and nitro-derivatives (Schmidt
and Austin), 1904, A., i, 69;
(Schmidt and Kampf), 1904, A., i,
70, 71.
bromo-derivative8(ScHMiDTandJuNG-
HAUs), 1904, A., 1, 1034 ; (Schmidt
and Ladnee), 1904, A., i, 1035.
Diphenic acid, 4:4'- and 6:6'-c?iamino-,
6-amino-6'-hyJroxy-, and i-')nono-
and 4:4'-c?i-hydroxy-, and its di-
acetyl derivative (Schmidt and
Schall), 1906, A., i, 23.
2J-el)loro- (Schmidt and Schall),

1907, A., i, 26.
2-chlororfmitro- (Schmidt and Sauer),

1912, A,, i, 35.
(^initroamino- (Schmidt and Soll),

1908, A., i, 997.

Diphenic anhydride, condensation of,
with toluene (Pick), 1905, A., i,
68.
Diphenic chloride, 4 :4'-c?mitro- (Schmidt

and Kampf), 1904, A., i, 71.
Diphenol and its diacetate (Norris,
Macintyre, and Corse), 1903, A., i,
372.
2:2'-Diphenol {2:2' -dihydroxydiphenyl),
^;-toluenesulphonyl derivative (Ull-
mann), 1904, A., i, 727.
2:2'-Diphenol, 3:3'-dihTomo-5:5'-dim-
tro-, 3:3'- and 5:5'-c?icliloro-, cJichloro-
bromo-, (i^chloroc?^bromo-, and 3:3' -di-
chloro-5:5'-c?mitro- (Robertson and
Briscoe), 1912, T., 1972.
3:3'-Diphenol {3:B'-dihydroxydiphenyl),
and its dibenzoate (Schultz and
Kohlhaus), 1906, A., i, 818.
benzoate of (Ullmann), 1904, A., i,
727.
4:4'-Diphenol {i:4.-d[hydroxydip?ienyl)
and its dibenzoate and di-, tri-, and
tetra-snlphonic acids and their salts
and its nitration (Moir), 1906, P.,
259; 1907, T., 1305
oxidation of ( Willstatter and Benz),
1906, A., i, 997.
4:4'-Diphenol, 3'-bromo-3-nitro-, 5:5'-di-
bromof/initro-, and di- and tetra-
nitro- (Moir), 1907, T., 1310.
3-mono- 3:3'-di-, and 3:3':5(?)-M'-
chloro- (Cain), 1903, P., 284 ; 1904,
T., 10.
3:3'-rftchloro- (Cain), 1903, T., 691 ;
P., 137.
p-Diphenoldimethylmethane. See $fi-
Diphenylpropane, 2Jp'-dihyiiroxy-.

Diphenolisatin [phenolisatin), oxidation
of, and its bromo- and chioro-deriv-
atives and their acetates (Lierermann
and Danaila), 1907, A., i, 976.

Diphenolmethane. See Diphenylmethane,
Sihydroxy-.

Diphenoperazine, ci^ichloro-, and its
chloride (Wieland and SiJssER),

1911, A.,i, 571.
Dipheno-quinhydrone and -quinone and

its di-imine ( Willstatter and Kalb),

1905, A., i, 361.
" Diphenoquinone, tetrabromo-," action

of reducing agents on (Moir), 1907,

P., 308.
Diphenoquinone^^ichlorodi-imine, 2:2'-

and 2:4'- (Schlenk, Keller, and

Knorr), 1909, A., i, 808.
p-Diphenoquinone-chloroimine and -di-

chlorodi-imine (Schlenk and Knorr),

1909, A., i, 37.
Diphenoquinone -di- and -tetra-methyl-

di-imonium salts (Willstatter and

Kalb), 1904, A., i, 1050.
9:10-Diphenoxy-9:10-!soamylenedi-

hydroanthracene (Jukoermann),

1905, A., i, 795.
l:4-Diphenoxyanthraquinone and its

c^initro-derivative (Walsh and Weiz-

mann), 1910, T., 688.
l:5-Diphenozyanthraquinone (Farben-

fabriken vorm. p. Bayer & Co.),

1905, A., i, 797.
l:2-Diphenoxybenzene. See Catechol

diplienyl ether.
l:3-I)iphenoxybenzene. See Resorcinol

diplienyl ether.
1:4 Diphenoxybenzene. See Quinol di-

phenyl ethir.
Diphenoxy-^>-benzoquinone, dtiodo-

(Torrey and Hunter), 1912, A., i,

475.
a/c-Diphenoxydecane (v. Braun and

Trxjmpler), 1910, A., i, 26 ; (v.

Braun, Deutsch, and Schmatlocii),

1912, A., i, 433.
6:8-Diphenoxy-l:2-, 1:3-, and 1:4 di-

methylanthraquinone (Harrop, Nok-

RLs, and Weizmann), 1909, T., 1315.
Diphenoxydiphenyl ether (Ullmann and

Sponagkl), ]907, A., i, 39.
Diphenoxydiphenylmethane (Wieland),

1911, A.,i, 851.
Diphenoxydipropanol oxide ( Fourn ea u ),

1910, A., i, 246.
a/x-Diphenoxydodecane (v. Braun and

Triimpler), 1910, A., i, 26.
Diphenoxyethyl ether (Wohl and

(Herthold), 1910, A., i, 620.
9:9-Diphenoxyfluorene (Smedley), 1905,

T., 1252 ; P., 221.

767

Diphenyl

Diphenoxyhexane (Hamonet), 1903,

A., i, -251.
Diphenoxymethylcarbinol and its acetyl
derivative (Vassallo), 1912, A., i,
761.
Dipheiioxyinethylene-l:2-dioxy-5-pro-
pylbenzene (Delange), 1904, A., i,
314.
ac-Diphenoxypentane (v. Braun and

Steindorff), 1905, A., i, 341.
9:10-Diplienoxy-9-phenyldiliydroaiitlira-
cene, lO-hydroxy-, and its acetyl
derivative (Liebermann and Lin-
den baum), 1905, A., i, 522.
Diphenoxypropanolamine and hydro-
chloride (FOURNEAU), 1910, A., i,
247.
Diphenoxypropylcyanamide (v. Bkaun),

1909, A., i, 507.
Diphenoxyisopropylphosphorous acid,

salts (Boyd), 1903, T., 1137.
aA-Diphenoxyundecane (v. Braun and

Danziger), 1912, A., i, 598.
Diphenyl (Winston), 1904, A., i, 274.
j)yrogenetic preparation of, by the
electric current (Lob), 1903, A., i,
20.
boiling point of, under different pres-
sures (Jaquerod and Wassmer),
1904, A., ii, 538.
hydrogenation of (Sabatier and Mu-

RAT), 1912, A., i, 547.
iodination of (Willgerodt and HiL-

genbekg), 1909, A., i, 908.
derivatives (Mayer), 1911, A., i, 869.
ring formation in (Kaufler and

Borel), 1907, A., i, 794.
symmetric (Ullmann, Gilli, Loe-
WENTHAL, and Meyer), 1904,
A., i, 725.
halogen, preparation of (Cain),

1903, P., 284; 1904, T., 7.
quinonoid (Schlenk and Knorr),
1909, A., i, 36 ; (Schlenk, Kel-
ler, and Knorr), 1909, A., i,
808.
sulplmr derivatives (Kalle & Co.),

1904, A., i, 305.
tetraozonide (Harries and Weiss),

1906, A., i, 228.

Diphenyl, 2-amino-, benzoyl derivative
(v. Braun), 1910, A., i, 189.
3-amino-, 3:4-nitroamino-, and 3:5:4-
rfinitroamino- and their acetyl
derivatives (Fighter and Sulz-
berger), 1904, A.,i, 325.
3-liydroxy-, and 3-nitro- (Jacobson
and Loeb), 1904, A., i, 204.
4-amino-, lialogen derivatives and
their acetyl comiJounds (Gelmo),

1907, A., i, 31.

Diphenyl, i-A'-di&mmo-. See Benzidine.

4-amino-2'-hydroxy-, and 4-amino-4'-
hydroxy-, and derivatives of the
latter (Bamberger), 1912, A., i,
691.

5-viono- and 3:5-e?i-amino-2-hydroxy-,
and mono-, di-, and tri-mtTO-2-
hydroxy-derivatives and their ethers
(Hill and Hale), 1905, A., i,
200.

3:3'-diamino-6:6'-c?ihydroxy-, and its
hydrochloride, and 3:3'-dinitro-6:6'-
dihjdroxj-, and its methyl and ethyl
ethers (Hale and Robertson),

1908, A., i, 635.
2:2'-dihTomo-, and 2:2''dich.\oTo-

(Dobbie, Fox, and Gauge), 1911,

T., 1615; P., 217.
3:3'-c^ibromo- and s-di-, -tetra-, and

-hexa-chloTo- (Ullmann), 1904, A.,

i, 726.
tetrahroniohexahydroxy- (Lieber-
mann and Herrmuth), 19^2, A., i,

448.
2-bromo-2'-iodo- (Mascarelli), 1909,

A., i, 95.
3-hydroxy-, and its benzoyl derivative

and 6-carboxylic acid and its salts

(Errera and La Spada), 1906, A.,

i, 278.
dihydroxj: See Diphenol.
tet7-ahydToxy: See Diresorcinol.
2:4:5:2':4':5'-/iea;ahydroxy- (ScHU-

ler), 1907, A., i, 701.
octohydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(Perkin), 1911, T., 1447 ; P., 195
j3-iodo- (Schlenk and Weickkl)

1909, A., i, 792.

o-diiodo; o-dnodoso-, and o-daodoxy

(Mascarelli), 1907, A., i, 1022.
4^:i'-diiodo-, derivatives of (Will
gerodt and Hilgenberg), 1909
A.,i, 908.
action of chlorine on, and tZaodoso-
and its acetate (Werner), 1906,
T., 1633.
dichloride of, and its compound
with benzidine (Fecht), 1908,
A., ii, 916.
2-nitro-, sulphide (Bourgeois and

Huber), 1911, A., i, 964.
3:3'-efinitro- (Cain, Coulthard, and
Micklethwait), 1912, T., 2303 ;
P., 278.
2:6:2' S'-ietramtro- (Borsche and

Pantscheff), 1911, A., i, 331.
4-nitro-4'-anjino-, and its acetyl de-
rivative (Willstatter and Kalb),
1906, A., i, 996.
4-nitroso-4'-amino-, acetyl derivative
(Cain), 1909, T., 717 ; P., 123.

Diphenyl

768

Diphenyl anilinophosphate(AuTENiiiETH
and Geyer), 1908, A., i, 157.
diselenide c?i-j)-bromo-and c^i-jo-cliloro-

(Tabouby), 1906, A., i, 835.

sulphide, action of bromine on

(Boeseken), 1911, A., i, 41.

t^ibromide and c^zchloride, and 4:4'-

o^ibromo, dibromide and ^er-brom-

ide, and 4:4'-ci?ichloro-, dichloride

(Fries and Vogt), 1911, A., i,538.

and sulphoxide, ^-amino- (Hins-

berg), 1903, A., i, 252.
hydroxy- (Hinsbeug), 1903, A., i,

251.
jo-iodo-(WiLLGERODT and Klinger),

1912, A., i, 256.
o-nitro-p'-hydroxy-, and o-nilro-
o'^'-rfihyclroxy-, and their deriv-
atives (ZiNCKE and Farr), 1912,
A., i, 766.
(bisulphide, oxidation of (Stoeckkr
and Krafft), 1906, A., i, 568.
o?i-o-amino-, dibenzoyl derivative
(MoHLAu, Beyschlag, and
Kohres), 1912, A., i, 212.
compound of, with hydroquin-
izarin and rfz-o-hydroxy-, and
its reactions and compound
with diazotised naphthionic
acid (Friedlander and
Mauthner), 1905, A., i, 103.
2:4:2':4'-)!e<raaniino- and 2:2'-di-
nitro-4:4'-c?zamino- (MtJLLER),
1907, A., i, 89.
s-Aea;abromo- (Taboury), 1907, A.,

i, 837.
4:6:4':6'-ic^rabromo- and -chloro-
2:2'-dimivo- (Blanksma), 1908,
A., i, 147.
3:3'-dibromo-2:2'-(i?initro- and

8:4:3':4'-te<rachloro-6:6'-c?initro-
( Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 334.
^•A'-dimtvo- (Wohlfahrt), 1903,

A., i, 203.
2:2'-(Ztuitro-4:4'-c?zamino- (Gesell-
SCHAFT FUR ChEMISCHE IN-
DUSTRIE IN Basel), 1906, A., i,
323.
sulphoxide, action of bromine on
(Boeseken), 1911, A., i, 41.
compounds of, with acids and salts
(PiCKARD and Kenyoxj, 1907, T.,
901 ; P., 138.
4:4'-rfmmino-, preparation of
(Gazdau and Smiles), 1908,
T., 1835; P., 216.
iV-diacetyl derivative of (HlNS-
BERG), 1908, A., i, 875.
4:4'-rfibromo-, and 4:4'-dichloro-
(Fries and Vogt), 1911, A., i,
538.

Diphenyl sulphoxide, ^-iodo- (Will-
GERODT and Klinger), 1912, A., i,
256.
rfisulphoxide, oo'-dimtvo- (Zincke and

Farr), 1912, A., i, 763.
telluride dichloride (Lyons and Bush),
1908, A., i, 417.
haloids (Lederer), 1912, A., i, 852.
dzthiocarbonate (Rivier), 1906, A., i,
948.
Diphenyl-. See also Phenylchloro-,

and l-Phenyl-5-o-hydroxyphenyl-.
Diphenyl series, studies in the (Cain
and May), 1910, T., 720; P., 71 ;
(Gain, Coulthard, and Mickle-
thwait), 1912, T., 2298 ; P., 277 ;
(Cain and Brady), 1912, T., 2304 •
P., 285.
study of the diazo-reaction in the
(Morgan and Micklethwait),
1909, T., 614; P., 51.
analogues of triphenylmethyl in the
(ScHLENK and Weickel), 1909,
A., i, 791.
attempts at benzidine formation in

(Duval), 1909, A,, i, 747.
nitrosoacetylaniino-derivatives of the
(Cain), 1909, T., 714 ; P., 123.
Diphenylaceanthrene glycol (Lieber-
wann and Zsuffa), 1911, A., i,
388.
Diphenylaceanthrenone (Liebermann

and Zsuffa), 1911, A., i, 388.
9:10-Diphenylacenaphthene glycol

(Beschke and Kitaj), 1909, A., i,
917.
9:9-Diphenylacenaphthenone (Beschke

and Kitaj ), 1909, A., i, 918.
9:9-Diphenylacenaphthenone, 9:9-rf^'-

chloro- (Zsuffa), 1910, A., i, 862.
Diphenylacetaldehyde and its azine,
benzoylhydrazone, and semicarb.izone
(Klages and Kessler), 1906, A., i,
499,
Diphenylacetamide (Japp and Knox),

1905, T., 681 ; P., 153.
Diphenylacetamide, hydroxy- (Buch-

EREK andGROL^E), 1906, A., i, 351.
Diphenylacetamidine {diplienylethenyl-
amidine), benzoyl derivatives of
(Wheeler, Johnson, and McFar-
land), 1903, A., i, 859.
tsonitroso- (Sandmeyer), 1903, A., i,
486.
Diphenylacetamidophosphoryl, chloro-,
dimethyl ester and dichloride (Stein-
KOPF, Bohrmann, Gkunupp, Kirch-
hoff, JOrgens, and Benedek), 1910,
A., i, 308.
Diphenylacetanilide, imide chloride of
(Staudinger), 1908, A.,'i, 654.

769

Diphenylallylcarblnol

Diphenylacetanilide, o-chloio- (Kling-

Ku), 1912, A., i, 557.
Diphenylacetic acid, synthesis of
(Eykman), 1908, A., i, 795.
menthyl ester (Rupe and Haussler),
1909, A., i, 928.
Diphenylacetic acid (diphenylmethane-d-
carboxylic acid), amino- (Biltz and
Seydel), 1912, A., i, 910.
4:4'-dmmino- (v. Ostromisslensky),
1908, A., i, 889.
derivatives of (Heller and Asch-
KENASi), 1910, A., i, 739.
o-bromo-, esters, amide, and anilide

(Klinger), 1912, A., i, 558.
di-p-hromo- (Biltz, Edlefsen, and

Seydel), 1910, A., i, 570.
2?-bromo- and j3-chloro-o-hydroxy-,
lactones (Stoermer and Hilde-
brandt), 1911, A., i, 666.
o-chloro-, preparation of, and triphenyl-
acetic acid from it (Bistrzycki
and Herbst), 1903, A., i, 256.
methyl ester (Klixger), 1912, A.,
i, 558.
o-hydroxy-. See Benzilic acid.
4-hydroxy-, ethyl and methyl esters

(Vorlander, 1911, A., i, 867.
2:4- and 2:5-c?ihydroxy-, lactones of

(v. Liebig), 1908, A., i, 747.
2;i'.2':i'-tetrauitTO-, ethyl ester, and
its additive compounds (Werner
and Summerer), 1906, A., i, 437.
methyl ester (Borsche), 1909, A., i,
385.
di- and tri-thio-, and the amide of
the trithio- (Ulpiani and Cian-
CARELLi), 1904, A., i, 162.
Diphenylacetic anhydride (Staudin-

ger), 1905, A., i, 444.
Diphenylacetic anhydride, a-ehloro-

(Stoll6\ 1910, A., i, 738.
Diphenylacetone and its oxime, phenyl-
hydrazone, and semicarbazone
(Stoermer, Schenck zu Schw^eins-

BERG, SiBBERN-SlBBER.S, and RlE-

BEL), 1906, A., i, 583.
pp' -dimtro-, and its phenylhydrazone
(Wedekind, Haussermann, Weis-
8WANGE, and Miller), 1911, A., i,
220.
07-Diphenylacetonyldialuric acid (KtJH-

ling), 1905, A., i, 944.
Diphenylacetophenone. See Triphenyl-

ethanone.
Diphenylacetophenylhydroxylamine,
chloro- (Staudinger and Jelagin),
1911, A.,i, 215.
Diphenylacetoxymethane, tetrach]ovo-
p-dihydroxy-, and its sodium salt
(ZiNCKEandBiRSCHEL),1908,A.,i,782.

Diphenylacetyl disulphide (Johnson ;

Bateman, Palmer, and Braut-

lecht), 1906, A., i, 954.
Diphenylacetyleue. See Tolane.
Diphenylacetylenediureiue and its di-
acetyl derivative (Biltz and Horr-
mann), 1908, A., i, 63.

methyl derivatives of (Biltz and
Rimpel), 1909, A., i, 848.
Diphenylacetylenediureine,r;?t\/j-bronio-,

and its glycol (Biltz and Rimpel),

1908, A,, i, 574 ; (Biltz), 1908, A.,

i, 575.
4:6-Diphenylacetylenediureine, 1-

chloro-, l-chloro-3'sodium-, and

l:3:7:9-<e/rachIoro- (Biltz and Beh-

RENs), 1910, A., i, 590.
Diphenylacetylhydrazide (Stoll£ and

Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 1036.
Diphenylacetylphenylimino-chloride

(Staudinger, Clar, and Czako),

1911, A., i, 625.
Diphenylacetylphosphamic acid, chloro-,

methyl ester, and chloride of (Stein-

KOPF and Benedek), 1908, A., i, 963.
5-Di-??i-phenylacridinyl ether (Lan-

dauek), 1904, A., i, 928.
6:10-Diphenylacridol and its salts and
methyl ether (Ullmann and
Maag), 1907, A., i, 639.

chloride, and its hydrochloride (Gom-
BEKG and Cone), 1910, A., i, 59.
i8/3-Diphenylacrylic acid. See i-Phenyl-

cinuamic acid.
Diphenyladipamide, di-o-a.miuo-, and its

hydrochloride (Mey^er and Jaeger),

1906, A., i, 766.
jSy-Diphenyladipic acid and its iso-

meride and their methyl esters

(Henle), 1906, A., i, 669.
)87-Diphenyladipic acid, 7-hydroxy-
(Beschke, Kohres, and Stoll),
1912, A., i, 890.

iSy-rfihydroxy-, and its derivatives
(Beschke, Winograd-Finkel, and
Kohres), 1911, A., i, 873.
Diphenyladipic acids, comparison of,

with truxillic acids (Jessen), 1907,

A., i, 60.
ySy-Diphenyladipic diacetic anhydride

(Henle), 1906, A., i, 669.
Diphenyl 4 -aldehyde and its oxime,

phenylhydrazone, and aniline deriv-
ative (Gattermann), 1906, A., i, 592.
l:8-Diphenylalloxan-diphenyl-,-phenyl-

-^-nitrophenyl-, -phenylbenzyl-, and

-phenylmethyl-hydrazones (White-
ley), 1906, P., 200 ; 1907, T., 1344 ;

P., 180.
Diphenylallylcarbinol(JAWORSKY),1909,

A.,i, 151.

3d

Diphenylallylcarbinol

770

Diphenylallylcarbinol, synthesis of

(Tarasoff), 1910, A., i, 109.
Diphenylamidineoxamide and di-p-nitio-
(ScHULTZ, RoHDE, and Heuzog),
1906, A., i, 890,
Diphenylamine, molecular weight of
(Przyluska), 1910, A., i, 106.

fusion curves for mixtures of phen-
anthrene and (v. Narbutt), 1906,
A._, ii, 147.

miscibility of, with carbon dioxide
(Buchner), 1906, A., ii, 731.

oxidation of (Wieland and Gam-
barjan), 1906, A., i, 453.

action of acyl peroxides on (Gam-
barjan), 1909, A., i, 910.

action of diazobenzene chloride on
(ViGNONand Simonet), 1904, A., i,
637.

action of hydrogen psroxide on sulph-
uric acid solutions of (Uschakoff),
1906, A., i, 159.

causes of the blue colour produced by
the action of oxidising agents on
sulphuric acid solutions of (Kehr-
mann and MiCEWicz), 1912, A., i,
1020.

action of, on nitric acid (Bay), 1905,
A., i, 340.

action of sulphuric acid on (Kadiera),
1905, A., i, 934.

as reagent for nitrites, nitrates, and
chlorates, and its use when mixed
with ;8-naphthol and resorcinol (Pi-
nerOa-Alvarez), 1905, A., ii, 352.

diazoaraino-compound from (Vignon
and Simonet), 1905, A.,i, 397.

formation of completely substituted
derivatives of (Leuchs and Theo-
DORESCU), 1910, A.,i, 395.

derivatives, preparation of (Gold-
berg), 1908, A., i, 288 ; (Ullmann
and Dahmen), 1908, A., i, 975.

acetyl and o-, m-, and ^-nitro-deriva-
tives of (Goldberg and Sissoeff),

1908, A.,i, 17.

calcium derivative (Erdmann and
VAN DER Smissen), 1908, A., ii, 588.

iodomagnesium derivative of (Oddo),
1911, A., i, 489.

^erchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler,
and HoBOLD), 1910, A., i, 371.

hydrofluorides (Weinland and
Reischle), 1908, A., i, 974.

nitrates (Uschakoff), 1906, A., i, 160.

sulphoxides, intramolecular rearrange-
ment of (Babnett and Smiles),

1909, T., 1253 ; P., 74, 195 ; 1910,
T., 186; P., 10; (Brady and
Smiles), 1910, T., 1559 ; P., 199 ;
(Hilditch and Smiles), 1912, T.,
2294 ; P., 276.

Diphenylamine sulphoxide (Barnett
and Smiles), 1909, T., 1265 ; P.,
195.
tri- and tetra-chXoro-, aud hydro-
chloride ofthe former (Brady and
Smiles), 1910, T,, 1560, 1564 ; P.,
199.
chlorocJinitro- (Page and Smilf,s),

1910, T., 1116.
isodiiiiixo-, derivatives of (Smiles
and Hilditch), 1908, T., 1691 ;
P., 199.
tetramivo-, and its sodium deriva-
tives (Barnett and Smiles),
1909, T., 1257; P., 195.
2-j3-phenetylsulphoxide, di-p-mtro-
(Smiles and Hilditch), 1908, T.,
153.
colour reactions of (Lutschinsky),

1912, A., ii, 1219.
reaction of, with hydrogen peroxide
in sulphuric acid solution (Uscha-
koff), 1907, A., i, 361.
quantitative estimation of (Dbeger),
1909, A., ii, 708.
Diphenylamine, amino- and aminohydr-
oxy-derivatives (Gnehm and Bots),
19,04, A,, i, 451.
amino-. See Phenylphenylenediamiiie.
2:6-c?iamino-, 2:6-dmitro-, and 6-nitro-
2-amino- ( Borsch e and Rant-
scheff), 1911, A., i, 330.
4:4'-rfiamino-, new mode of formation
of (Barbier and Sisley), 1906,
A., i, 51.
hydroxyphenyl derivatives of (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS,

& BRiJNiNG), 1904, A., i,
1061.
and 4:4'-c?initro-, acetyl and formyl
derivatives of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BRiiNiNo),
1905, A., i, 191.
^r^amino-, opjo'-triuitrotribenzoyl de-
rivative of, and p-x\iXvo-op' -dmmmo-
(Kym), 1904, A., i, 453,
o-amino-/?-hydroxy- (Wieland and

Wecker), 1911, A., i, 83.
2-amino-4'-hydroxy- (Ullmann and

FuKUi), 1908, A., i, 298.
4-amino-4'-hydroxy-, preparation of

(AKTIEN-GESELLSCHAFT FtJR Ani-

lin-Fabrikation), 1909, A., i, 257 ;
(Ullmann and JiJNOEL), 1909, A.,
i, 375.

aminocJihydroxy-, and its hydro-
chlorides (Willstattek and Pic-
card), 1909, A., i, 517.

3-amino-2:4:6-^rinitro- (Blanksma),
1903, A., i, 158.

bromo- and tetrac]i\oTo-, thio- (Page
and Smiles), 1910, T., 1118.

771 Diphenylamineearboxylio acid

Dipheuylamine, trihromo-, and iienta-
broiiio- (Jacobson, Baktsch, Loeb,
and Steinbrenck), 1909, A., i,
683.

tetrahTomo- (Dreger), 1909, A., ii,
708.

2-A:^:2':&'-penta-, and 2:4:6:2':4':6'-
A«a-bromo-4'-hydroxy- (Smith and
Orton), 1907, T., 151 ; P., 14.

Afj9tobromo-j?-hydroxy-, acetylation of
(Smith and Orton), 1908, T.,
1250.

4-bromo-2:5-c?mitro- (Jackson and
Calhane), 1903, A., i, 159.

4:6-dibromo-2-nitro- and 4:6-tZichloro-
2-nitro- (Blanksma), 1908, A., i,
147.

2:3:4-in'bronio-(i-nitro- (Jackson and
FiSKE), 1903, A.,i, 690.

3-chloro- and2:4-rftchloro- (Ullmann
and Tedesco), 1907, A., i, 844.

2:3:5:4'-<drachloro-, and pentahnomo-
(Jacobson, Bartsch, Loeb, and
Steinbrenck), 1909, A., i, 684.

chloro-iV-acetyl (Frerichs), 1903, A.,
i, 610.

4:2-chloroamino- and 4:2-chloronitro-
(Ullmann, Del^tra, and Kogan),
1904, A., i, 776.

2:3:5:4'-<e<rachloio-4-amino-, and its
o-hydroxybenzylidene derivative,
and 2:3:5:4'-<e<rachloro-4-Lydroxy-
(Jacobson, Bartsch, and Stein-
brenck), 1909, A., i, 682.

2:4:6 :2':3':6'-Aea:;achloro-4'-hydroxy-,
and its benzoyl derivative (Ortox
and Smith), 1905, T., 391 ; P., 92.

chloronitro-derivatives of (Reverbin
and Cr^.pieux), 1903, A., i, 248.

3'-chloro-4-nitro- and 4-nitro-4'-hydr-
oxy- (Ullmann), 1908, A., i, 457.

4-ehloro-2:6-rfinitro-, and 2-chloro-
4:6-(Zinitro- (Ullmann and San:^),
1912, A., i, 104.

4-chloio-2':4':6'-<rinitro- (v. Wal-
ther), 1903, A., i, 583.

m-hydroxy-, azo-compounds from
(Oehler), 1905, A., i, 161.

^-hydroxy-, bromination of (Smith
and Orton), 1908, T., 314 ; P., 27.

hydroxythio- (HiLDiTCH and Smiles),
1912, T., 2295; P., 276.

nitro-derivatives (Juillard), 1906,
A., i, 12.

o-nitro-, preparation of (Ullmann),
1908, A., i, 626.

3-nitro- (Ullmann and Bader), 1907,
A., i, 844.

p-nitro-, preparation of, and its deriv-
atives (Goldberg), 1907, A., i,
1027 ; (Ullmann), 1908, A., i, 457.

Diphenylamine, 2-A-dimivo- (Ciusa),
1907, A., i, 875.

2:&-dimtxo- (Kehrmann and Kaiser),
1906, A., i, 12.

tetramixo- (Tingle and Burke), 1910,
A., i, 22.

hexaniixo-, salts and ethers of (Alex-
androff), 1908. A„ i, 83.
silver and acetyl derivatives and a
violet aa-ether of (Hantzsch and
Opoloski), 1908, A., i, 526.

j;>-nitroamino- and ^-nitro-o-amino-
(ScHOTT), 1904, A., i, 35.

4-nitro-2-amino-, iV^-2-formyl deriva-
tive of (v. Walther and Kessler),
1906, A., i, 899.

4-nitro-2-annno-, benziminazole and
quinoxaline compounds from (Reis-
SERT and GoLL), 1905, A., i, 247.

4-nitro-2', -3'-, and -4'-amino-, and
their 2-8ulplionic acids (Ullmann
and Dahmen), 1908, A., i, 976.

2':4'-f?initro-4-amino- and 2' -A' -diniixo-
4-hydroxy-, and their acetyl deriv-
atives, bromo- and chloro-com-
pounds of (Reverdin and Cr6-
PiEUx), 1903, A., i, 857.

4'-nitro-2'-amino-4-hydroxy-, beiiz-
enyl, methenyl, and ethenyl deriv-
atives of (Maron), 1907, A.,
350.

3:6-c?mitro-2-aniino-5-h}'droxy-, iV-2-
aeetyl derivative of (Meldola),
1906, T., 1940.

4-nitro-4'-hydroxy-, and its p-toluene-
sulphonic ester derivative, and 4-
amino-4'-hydroxy-, and its diacetate
(Ullmann and JiJNGEL), 1909, A.,
i, 375.

2:6-cJitiitro-2-hydroxy- (Ullmank and
KuHN), 1909, A., i, 476.

2':4'-rfinitro-4-hydroxy-, chloronitio-
and nitro-derivatives of, and 3:2' :4'-.
<rinitro-4-amino- (Reverdin and
Del^tra), 1904, A., i, 530.

2:4:6-<rtnitro-3-hydroxY- (Ullmann
and Bruck), 1909, A., i, 23.

3:2':4'-<ri- and 3:5:2':4'-^e<m-nitro-4-
hydroxy-, and their acetyl deriva-
tives (Reverdin and Dresel), 1905,
A., i, 430.

jo-nitroso-, formation of, from diphenyl-
nitrosoamine (Raken), 1904, A., i,
155.

4'-nitroso-4-aniino,-JV(4)-acetyl deriva-
tive of, and its o-sulphonic acid, pre-
paration (Cassella k Co.), 1907,
A., i, 347.
Diphenylamine-2-carboxylic acid

{phenylaiUhranilic acid) and ?n-

nitro- (Ullmann), 1903, A., i, 692.

Diphenylaminecarboxylic acid 772

Diphenylamiue-2-carboxylic acid, and
jo-nitro- (Goldberg and Ullmann),

1906, A., i, 953.

and its derivatives (Ullmann, Bader,
DiETEKLE, I^iPPER, and Teuesoo),

1907, A., i, 843.

preparation of (Faubwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 159 ; (Goldberg), 1906,
A., i, 426.
azo-derivatives of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 353, 637.
snlphonic acids of, and their salts
(Farbwerke vorm. Meistek,
Lucius, & BRfiNiNo), 1904, A., i,
51.
methyl ester (v. Baeyer and Villi-
ger), 1904, A., i, 899.
Diplienylamiiie-2-carbozjrlic acid, 4-
amino- (Ullmann), 1908, A., i,
457.
^>bromo- (Ullmann and Maag), 1906,

A., i, 459.
5-chloro- and 5-nitro- (Ullmann and

Wagner), 1907, A., i, 847.
2-A-dimtTo-, preparation of (Ull-
mann), 1908, A., i, 626.
ethyl ester, chloride, and amide
(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909,
A., i, 576.
4:6-rfinitro- (Zincke), 1910, A., i,
556.
aniline salt of, 4-nitro-6-amino-,
4:6-c?mmino-, 4:6-rfinitro-6'-hydr-
oxy-, and 4:6-rfii)itro-6'-amino-
(Ullmann and Engi), 1909, A.,
i, 474.
nitroaminohydroxy-, and its deriva-
(Kalle & Co.), 1904, A., i, 414.
Diphenylamine-4-carboxylic acid, 2:6-
fljMiitro-2'-hydroxy- (Ullmann and
Wosnessenskt), 1909, A., i, 475.
Diplienylamine-2:2'-dicarbozylic acid
and its sodium salt (Farbwerke
VORM. Melster, Lucius, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 50, 168.
Diphenylaminedicarboxylic acids, pre-
paration of (Farbwerke vorm. Meis-
ter, Lucius, & BrItning), 1904, A.,
i, 317.
Diphenylamine-2:2'-, -2:3'-, ami -2:4'-
dicarbozylic acids (Ullmann and
Hoz), 1907, A., i, 846.
Diphenylamine-2: 7-diphthaloylic acid,
thio- (ScHOLL and Seer), 1911, A., i,
558.
DipIienylamiae-4: S'-disalpbonic acid,
2-6-e?tnitro-, potassium salt (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A., i,
154.

Diphenylamiiie-2:3'- and -4:3'-disuIph-
onic acids, 4- and 2-nitio-, sodium
salts of, iireparatioii of (Madische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1908, A.,
i, 259.
Biphenylamine potassium methozide
and isobutylozide, 2:4-rfinitro-,
(Buslh and Kogel), 1910, A., i,
473.
Diphenylamine-4-sulphonanilide, 2 : 6-
dinitro- (Ullmann and Kuhn), 1909,
A., i, 475.
Diphenylaminesulphone ( Bernthsen),

1906, A., i, 536.
Diphenylaminesulphonic acid,;i7-amino-,
preparation of, and its salts (Eun-
mann), 1907, A., i, 968.
2-chloro-5-nitro-, 5-nitro-2-amino-,
and 2:5-rfJamino- and their sodium
salts (Baiiische Anilin- k Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 337.
Diphenylamine-2-sulphonic acid, 4:6-
t^Miitro-, aniline salt (Ullmann and
Herre), 1909, A., i, 476.
4-nitro-4'-hydroxy-, and its barium
and potassium salts, and 4-amino-
4'-liydroxy- (Ullmann and JiiN-
gel), 1909, A., i, 375.
2':4'-c:^mitro-4-hydroxy- (Kalle &
Co.), 1903, A., i, 816.
Diphenylamiiie-S-salphonic acid, 4-
liydroxy-(VViELANDandGAMBAKJAN),
1906, A., i, 454.
DipIienylamine-4-8ulphonic acid, 5-
chloro-2-nitro-, and 2-nitro-5-
amino-, sodium salts, and 2:5-di-
amino- (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 973.
2.6-dimiio-, aniline salt (Ullmann
and Kuhn), 1909, A., i, 476.
Diphenylaminesulphonic acids, dixiiiro-,
and their transformation into tri-
phenylmethane colouring matters
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik).
1908, A., i, 154.
Diphenylamine-o-sulphonic acids, di-
nitro-, and their salts (Smiles), 1908,
P., 147.
Dipheuylaminetetracarbozylic acid,
hexahydvoxy-, ethyl ester and its
acetyl derivative (Leuchs and Theo-
DOREScu). 1910, A., i, 395.
Diphenylaminoacetamide (Klinger and

Nickell), 1912, A., i, 699.
l-Diphenylaminoanthraquinone

(Laube), 1907, A., i, 942.
Diphenyl-»i-(^/amiiioazobenzene, trtni-

nitro- (Brand), 1907, A., i, 800.
2:4-Diphenylt<{tamiiiobenzophenone,
3:4:5-irihydroxy- (Ehkmann), 1911,
A., i, 459.

773

Diphenylarsinic acid

l-Diphenylamino-3:6-dibenzhydryl-l:2-
dihydrol:2:4:6-tetra2ine, acetyl deriv-
ative (Stoll^ and Schmidt), 1912,
A., i, 1036.

1 -Oiphenylamino -2: 5- dibenzhydryl-
l:3:5-triazole, acetyl derivative
(Stolle and Schmidt), 1912, A., i,
1036.

3:7-Diplienylamino-4:6-diketo-2:8-di-
methyltetrahydro-1: 3: 7:9-iiaphtha-
tetrazine (BooERTand Kropff), 1909,
A., i, 844.

Diphenyl-4:4'-r/taininodipheiiylamine,
di-2)-hydvoxy- (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruxing), 1904,
A., i, 1062.

Dipenylc^taminodiphenylinetliane, di-p-
amino- and its hydrochloride (Straus
and Bormann), 1910, A., i, 282.

Diphenylaminofuchsonephenylimineand
its chloride and benzoyl derivative
(v. Baeyer and Villioer), 1904, A.,
i, 787.

Diphenylaminoguanazole and its picrate
and hydrochloride (Pellizzari), 1911,
A., i, 338.

Diphenyk^mminogaanidine hydrobrom-
ide and picrate (Pellizzari), 190;,
A., i, 874.

Diphenyl-aC-c?iaminohexane, and its de-
rivatives (V. Braun), 1910, A., i, 821.

Diphenyl-j^-aminotolylmethane and its
snlphate and benzoyl derivative
(Bu.scH and Rinck), 1905, A., i, 520.

o-Diphenylaminotridiphenylamme
(Wieland and SOsser), 1911, A., i,
571.

4;5-Diphenyl-2-amylglyoxaline and its
hydrochloride, platinichloride, and
methyl ether (Hadziszewski and
Bukow.ska), 1909, A., i, 422.

Diphenylisoamylphosphine snlpliide
(Arbu.soff), 1911, A., i, 100.

Diph eny 1 /sr>amylthiocarbamide ( Wa ru-
ms), 1911, A., i, 39.

Diphenylanilinoacetanilide (Klinger
and Nickell), 1912, A., i, 699.

Diphenylanilinomethane and its hydro-
chloride (Busch), 1904, A., i, 664.

l:4-Diphenyl-3:5c/io?i>anilo-4:5-diliydro-

l:2:4-triazole {nitron) and its salts

(Bl-.sch), 1905, A., i, 307; (HuscH

and Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 115.

as a raicrocheniical reagent (Visser),

1907, A., ii, 394.
as a test for nitrates (Busch and

Mkhkten.s), 1906, A., i, 118.
use of, in estimating nitrates (BuschJ,
1905, A., ii, 282, 418 ; (Uutbier),
1905, A., ii, 418; (Vasilieff),
1910, A., ii, 1109.

1 :4- Dipheny 1-3 : 5 -endo&niloA : 5- dihydr o-
l:2:4-triazole {nitron), use of, for
estimating nitrates in plants and
soils (Litzendorff), 1908, A., ii,
130.

estimation of nitric acid with (Paal
and Ganghofer), 1909, A., ii, 759.

platinocyanide (Levy), 1907, A., i,
689.
l;4-DiphenyI-3:6-e?irfoanilo-4:5-diliydro-

l:2:4-triazole, j:?-(l)-bromo-, and its

salts (Busch and Brandt), 1907, A.,

i, 260.
Diphenyl-^-anisidine (Wieland and

Wecker), 1910, A., i, 243.
Diphenyl-o-anisylbenzamidine and its

picrate (v. Braun), 1904, A., i, 689.
Diphenyl-o- and -?«-anisylcarbinol8 (v.

Baeyer), 1907, A., i, 759.
Diphenyl-p-anisylcarbinolanilide (v.

Baeyer and Villiger), 1904, A., i,

309.
2:4-Diphenyl-l-o-anisyldihydro-l:2:3-

triazole (Busch and Hefele), 1911,

A., i, 584.
l:3-Diphenyl-4-amsylidenehydantoin,2-

thio- (Wheeler and Brautlecht),

1911, A., i, 502.
Diphenyl-o-anisylmethane (v. Baeyer),

1907, A., i, 759.
Diphenyl-^-anisylmethane and its de-
rivatives (v. Baeyer, Villiger, and

Hallensleb:en), 1903, A., i, 813.
3:4-Diphenyl-5-anisylphenol and its

acetate (Garner), 1904, A., i, 253.
Diphenyl-^-anisylpyrrylmetliane (Kho-

tinsky and Patzewitch), 1909, A.,

i, 830.
s-9:10-Diplienylantliracene (Haller and

Guyot), 1904, A., i, 659.
Diphenylanthranilic acid. See Tri-

phenylamine-o-carboxylic acid.
a)3-Diphenyl-2:3-anthraquinoxaliiie-

qninone (Scholl and Kacer), 1905,

A., i, 89.
9-Diplienylanthrone, hydroxy-, and its

acetyl derivative (Liebermann and

Lindenbaum), 1906, A., i, 25.
9:9-Diphenyl-10-anthrone, 2-A'-di-

hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative

(Liebermann and Lindenbaum),

1905, A., i, 522.
oo-Diphenyl-/arabitol and its yS^Se-tetra-

benzoyl derivative (Paal and KiNS-
cher), 1912, A., i, 31.
Oiphenyl-arsine tribroinide amd iodide
and -arsinic acid (Dehn and Wilcox),

1906, A., i, 152.
Diphenylarsinic acid, </i-ju-amino-, and

its diacetyl derivative, and di-p-
hydroxy- (Benda), 1908, A., i, 747.

Diphenylazodiphenyl

774

4:4'-Oiphenylazodiphenyl (Ullmann),

1904, A., i, 729.
s-Diphenylazomethane. See «Azo-

toluene.
1:3-Diphenylbarbituric acid and its
acetyl derivative and 5-amino-, and
5-isonitroso- and its metallic and
amine salts, and its reactions
(Whiteley), 1906, P., 200; 1907,
T., 1338.
5:5-f?ibromo-, and its condensation
with phenylhydrazine or its )8-sub-
stituted derivatives (Whiteley),
1907, T., 1347; R, 180.
5-7isonitro80-, pantachromism of salts
of (Hantzsch and Robison), 1910,
A., i, 196.
Diphenyl bases, constitution of, derived
from jo-substitutedhydrazo-coni pounds
(Jacobson and Loeb), 1904, A., i,
203.
Diphenylbenzamide (v. Meyer and
NicoLAUs), 1911, A., i, 121.
chloride (v. Braun), 1904, A., i, 688.
1 : 6-Diphenylwfobenzdithiazole (dibcnz-
enyl-2:^-disulphydro-\)-diaminohenz-
eiic) (Green and Perkin), 1903, T.,
1207 ; P., 206.
j>;-Diphenylbenzene, 2:4'-rfmmino- and
its derivatives (Dziukzynski), 1908,
A., i, 696.
l:5-Diphenyl-4-beiizeneazopyrazole-3-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Bulow),
1904, A., i, 623.
Diphenylbenzenylamidine (Busch and

Hobein), 1907, A., i, 1075.
Diphenylbenzenylaminoamidine and its
isomeride (Wheeler and Johnson),
1904, A., i, 628.
Diphenylbenzenylhydrazidine, constitu-
tion of (Busch and Ruppenthal),
1911, A., i, 86 ; (Wheeler and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 166.
Diphenylbenzfalvene (Grignard and

Couktot), 1911, A., i, 193.
Di-^-phenylbenzhydrol (Schlenk, Ren-

NING, and Racky), 1911, A., i, 596.
Diphenylbenzidine (IJschakoff), 1907,
A., i, 361.
and its dicarbozylic acid and sul-
phone (Kadiera), 1905, A., i, 934.
and di-p-niixoso-, and their deriva-
tives (Kehrmann and MicEWioz),
1912, A., i, 1021.
Diphenylbenzidine, ^nitro- (Wieland
and RosEEu), 1912, A., i, 906.
di-2}-n\tvo- (Wieland, Roseeu, and
Gambar.jan), 1912, A., i, 906.
l:2-Diphenylbenziminazole and its
hydrochloride (Wolff), 1912, A., i,
1028.

l:2-Diphenylbenziniinazole, 5-amino ,

and its acetyl derivative, and 5-nitro-,

and its salts (v. Walther and Kes-

sler), 1906, A., i, 900.
l:2-Diphenylisobenzofuran and its poly-

nieride (Guyot and Catel), 1907, A.,

i, 76.
DiphenylbenzocT/ctoheptadienone

(Thiele and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 854.
DiphenylbenzocT/c^oheptanol (Thiele

and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 855.
Diphenylbenzoci/c7oheptanone (Thiele

and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 854.
2:3-Diphenylbenzopyranol and its methyl
and ethyl ethers (Decker and v.
Fellenberg), 1909, A., i, 117.

chloride hydrochloride (Gomberg and
Cone), 1910, A., i, 58.
2:4-Diphenylbenzop3rranol chloride

hydrochloride, 7 -hydroxy- (Gombkrg,

Cone, and Winter), 1910, A., i, 59.
2:3-Diphenylbenzopyromam ferri-

chloride (Decker and v. Fellen-
berg), 1909, A., i, 117.
Diphenylbenzoquinone (Fighter and

Sulzberger), 1904, A., i, 325.
??-Diphenylbenzoquinone, cJihydroxy-

(Fichter and Weiss), 1908, A., i,

659.
ww-Diphenylbenzoquinonemethane

phenylimide and its salts (v. Baeyer

and Villiger), 1904, A., i, 309.
4:5-Diplienyl-l-benzyl-3:6-eWoaniIo-

4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole and its

nitrate (Busch and Brandt), 1907,
A., i, 260.
l:3-Diphenyl-5-benzyl- and -5-benzyl-

idene-barbituric acids (Whiteley),

1906, P., 200 ; 1907, T., 1342.
a5-Diphenyl-)3-beiizyl-Aa-butylene

(Orechoff and Konowaloff), 1912,

A., i, 436.
Diphenylbenzylcarbinol (Hell and
Wiegandt), 1904, A., i, 490.

and its chloride (Klages and Heil-
mann), 1904, A., i, 488.
l:5-Diphenyl-i|/-benzyldihydrotriazole,

endoi\iio- (Busch, Kamphausen, and

Schneider), 1903, A., i, 531.
2:6-Diphenyl-l-benzyl-l-ethylpiperi-

dinium iodide (Scholtz), 1911, A., i,

327.
aC-Diphenyl-e-benzyl-Aav-hexadien-

6-ol and its tctrabromide (Reynolds),

1911, A., i. 8(51.
oC-Diphenyl-7-benzyl-An-hexeii-€-one

and its <libromide (Reynolds), 1911,

A., i, 861.
^:3-Diphenyl-l-benzylhydroxyamidine

and its hydrochloride (Ley and HoLZ-
weissig), 1903, A., i, 282.

775 Diphenylbromophenylpyrazole

Diphenylbenzylideneacetophenone. See
Phenyl diphenylstyryl ketone.

a-Diphenylbenzylidenebenzenylhydraz-
idine (Busch and Ruppenthal), 1911,
A., i, 87.

a/8-Diphenyl-7 benzylidenebutyrophen-
one and bromo- (Reimer and Reyn-
olds), 1908, A., i, 989.

l:3-Diphenyl-4-benzylidenehydantoin,
2-tliio- (Wheelek and Bkautlecht),

1911, A., i, 502.
Diphenylbenzylideiiehydrazine(MiCHA-

ELFs), 1908, A., i, 471 ; (Gold-

schmiedt), 1908, A., i, 572.
77-Diplienyl-a-benzylideneitacomc acid,

and its salts, and anhydride (Stobbe,

K. and P. Kohlmann, and Naotjm),

1904, A., i, 672.
3:4-Diphenyl-5-benzylidene-2-methyl-

eneA''-ri/r/opentenone (Ghay), 1909,

T., 2136.
3:4-Diphenyl-5-benzylidene-A2-q/cZo-

penteii-l-one-2-ol, isomeric forms of

(Gray), 1909, T., 2144.
l:3-Diphenyl-4-benzylidene-5-pyrazol-

one-2'-carboxylic acid (Michaelis

and Leo^, 1910, A., i, 515.
l:3-Diplienyl-5-benzylidene-2-thiobar-

bitaric acid (Whiteley and Moun-
tain), 1909, P., 121.
a^-DiphenyI-fl-benzyl-7-methyl-Aave-

hexatriene (Reimer and Reynolds),

1912, A., i, 769.
Diphenylbenzylphosphine oxide (Arbu-

soff), 1910, A., i, 803.
3:5-Diphenyl-2-benzylpyridine, 4:6-di-
hydroxy- (Wedekind, Hausser-
MANN, Weisswange, and Miller),

1911, A., i, 220.
3:5-Diphenyl-l-benzyl-l:4:6-pyronone,

and its derivatives (Wedkkind, Haus-

SERMANN, Weisswange, and Mil-
ler), 1911, A., i, 219.
o7-Diplienyl-o-benzylsulphoiie-j3-methyI-

propan-7-one (Posner), 1904, a., 1,324.
l:3-Diphenyl-5-benzyl-2-thiobarbituric

acid (Whiteley and Mountain),

1909, P., 122.
ac-Diphenyl-l-benzyl-il'-f^tthiobiuret

(Johnson and Elmer), 1903, A., i,752.
Diphenyl-\|/-benzylthio8emicarbazide

(Wheeler and Statiropoulos), 1905,

A., i, 721.
Diphenylbidiguanide and its salts

(Cohn), 1911, A., i, 929.
Diphenylbi67/cZooctane, rfihydroxy-, and

its derivatives (Georgi and Volland),

1912, A., i, 780.
Diphenylbici/cZoocteiione, and its senu-

carbazone (Georgi and Volland),
1912, A., i, 781.

Diphenylbiphenylenemethane {9:9-di-
phenyljinorene) (Ullmann and v.
Wurstemberger), 1906, A., i,
76.

hydroxy-, and ether (Kliegl), 1905,
A., i, 187.
Diphenylbis-azo- and -diazo-aminobenz-

enes (Vignon), 1906, A., i, 391.
Dipbenylbisazobisphenyl/s^oxazolone

(Meyer), 1911, A., i, 341.
Diphenylbisazocresols and their ethers

(Schultz and Ichenhaeuser), 1908,

A., i, 230.
Diphenyl-4:4'-bisazo-o-hydroxynaphth-

oic acid (Sircar and Watson), 1912,

A., i, 1038.
Diphenylbisazo-)3-naphthol, 2:2' -di-

chloro-5:5'-c?mitro- (Chemische

FabrikGriesheim-Elektron), 1911,

A., i, 493.
Diphenylbisazophenol and its ethers

(Meyer and Maier), 1903, A., i,

870.
Diphenylbisazophenolsulphonic acids,

sodium salts, and their dibenzyl

ethers (Schultz and Ichenhaeuser),

1908, A., i, 230.
Diphenylbisdiazonium chloride, and
2-nitro-, compounds of, with anti-
mony trichloride (May), 1912, T.,
1039.

hydrogen sulphate, tetrahromo-
(Jacobson, Bartsch, Loeb, and
Steinbrenck), 1909, A., i, 684.
Diphenylbisdiphenylene-ethane

(Schlenk, Herzenstein, and

Weickel), 1910, A., i, 469.
Diphenylbisoxadiazole (Stolli^ and

MiJNCH), 1905, A., i, 95.
Diphenylbisthiodiazoles (Stoll^ and

Kind), 1905, A., i, 96.
s-Diphenylbiuret (Schiff), 1907, A., i,

206.
a6-Diphenyl-c-bomyliminoxanthide

(Tschugaeff), 1905, A., i, 74.
Diphenylbromoacetanilide (Klinger

and Nickell), 1912, A., i, 699.
Diphenylbromoacetyl bromide (Klinger

and Nickell), 1912, A., i, 699.
Diphenylbromoc?/c?obutylcarbinyl

methyl ether (Kijner), 1911, A., i,

43.
DiphenylbromocycZohexylmethane

(Schmidlin and v. Escher), 1912,

A., i, 437.
Diphenylte<?rtbromoc?/c/opentano]ie

(Japp and Maitland), 1904, T.,

1479 ; P., 204.
4:6-Diplienyl-l-jo-bromophenylpyrazole

(Wislicenus and Ruthincj), 1911,

A., i, 304.

Diphenylbromoquinoxaline

776

Diphenyl-3:4:5-<ribromoquinoxaline
(Jackson and Fiske), 1903, A., i,
690.
Diphenylc^ibromosilicane (Ladenbubg),

1907, A., i, 668.
aS-Diphenyl-Aay-butadiene, addition of
nitro-f^roiips to (Wieland and
Stenzl), 1908, A., i, 518.
picrate of (Thiele and Henle), 1906,
A., i, 572.
oS-Diphenyl-Aoy-butadiene, a-nitro-
( Wieland and Stenzl), 1908, A., i,
36, 518.
Diphenylbutadienes, isomeric, and their
bromo-derivatives (Straus and MiJL-
ler), 1906, A., i, 78.
Diphenylbutadienediamine and its pi-
crate (Wieland and Stenzl), 1908,
A., i, 518.
aS-Diphenylbatadiene-37-dicarbozylic

acid. See Dibenzylidenesuccinic acid.
Diphenylcj/cZobutadienedicarboxylic an-
hydride (Ruhemann and Merkiman),
1905, T., 1394 ; P., 225.
aa-Diphenylbutaldebyde and its oxime
and semicarbazone (Tiffeneau and
Dorlencourt), 1907, A., i, 130.
07-Diphenylbutaldehydecyanohydrin,
)8-hydroxy- (Spath), 1912, A., i,
978.
Diphenylbutane, di-p-hydroxy-, and its
dibenzoyl derivative and dimethyl
ether (Luniak), 1908, A., i, 416.
a^-Diphenylbutane, Z-o)8-c?ihydroxy-
(McKenzie and Wren), 1910, T.,
479.
o5-f?mitro-)8-cyano-, a- and fi- forms of
(Holleman), 1905, A., i, 42.
07-Diphenylbutane (Stobbe and Posx-

jak), 1910, A., i, 236.
aS-Diphenylbutane, j37-«^ihydroxy-

(Straus and Muller), 1906, A., i,
79.
J87- Diphenylbutane, isomeric forms of

(Lepin), 1912, A., i, 958.
07-Diphenylbatane, i37-f^*brotno-

(Stobbe and Posnjak), 1910, A., i,
236 ; (Beschke, Kohres, andSTOLL),
1912, A., i, 890.
Diphenylbutanes, oa- and afi- (Klages

and Heilmann), 1904, A., i, 488.
l:3-Diphenylci/cZobutane-2:4-di-a-
cyanoacrylic acid, ethyl and methyl
esters (Reimkr), 1911, A., i, 447.
2:4-DiphenyIc?/cZobutane-l:3-di-a-
methylacrylic acid, and its methyl
ester and teti-abromide (Maclkod),
1910, A., i, 846.
l:3-Diphenylc2/dobatane-2:4-dione
(Staudinger and Bereza), 1911, A.,
i, 307.

ao-Diphenylbutane-078-triol (Tara-

soff), 1910, A., i. 109.
a8-Diphenyl-A^-butene (Straus and

Muller), 1906, A., i, 79.
)37-Diphenyl-A^-butene-a5-dicarboxylic

acid, a5-c?/cyano-, and its potassium

and soiliuin salts (Haworth), 1909,

T., 486.
Diphenylbuteninene and its isomerides,

and their bromo-derivatives (Straus

and MiJLLER), 1906, A., i. 78.
l:3-Diphenyl-A^-c2/ctobuten-2-ol-4-one

(Staudinger and Bereza), 1911,

A., i, 307.
/35-Diphenyl-;^-buten-5-one. See Phenyl

methylstilbyl ketone.
a5-DiphenyI-A^-butinene-o5-diol and its

derivatives (Dupont), 1910, A., i, 379_.
Di-a-phenylbutylamine and its hydro-
chloride (Busch and Leefhelm),

1908, A., i, 152.
07-Diphenylbutylamine and its salts

(Henrich), 1907, A., i, 324.
Diphenyl-;|'-butylcarbinol, dehydration

of (Ramart-Lucas), 1912, A., i, 449.
Diphenylc?/c^obutylcarbinol bromide

(Kijnek), 1911, A., i, 43.
3:4-Diphenyl-6-<er('. -butyl-1 :2-dia8ine

(jAPPand Wood), 1905, T., 712.
a5-Diphenyl-A^-butylene, aS-dinitro-

(WiELAND and Stknzl), 1908, A.,

i, 35.
Diphenylbutylenes, 00- and a0-

(Klaoes and Heilmann), 1904, A., i,

488.
o;8-DiphenylbutyIene o;3-glycol (Agree),

1905, A., i, 217.
4:6-DiphenyI-2-^er<.-butylfuran and 3-

chloro- (Japp and Maitland), 1904,

T., 1497.
aa-Diphenyl-7-fer<.-butyl-7-hydroxy-

butyric acid and its lactone (Japp and

Maitland), 1904, T., 1500,
)87-Diphenyl-o-<er-<.-butyl-7-hydroxy-

butyric acid, and its lactone (Japp

and Maitland), 1904, T., 1501.
Diphenylci/c^obutylidenemethane and its

derivatives (Kijnek), 1911, A., i,_43.
Diphenylcf/cZobntylmethane and dinitro-

(Kijner), 1911, A., i, 43.
4:5-Diphenyl-2-<cr<.-butyl-2:6-oxidopyr-

Tole (Japp and Maitland), 1904, T.,

1501.
Diphenyhsobutylphosphine oxide(ARBU-

soff), 1910, A., i, 803.
Diphenyliwbutylphosphine sulphide

(Arbusoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
l:6-Diphenyl-3 /^r^.-butylpyrazoline

(AuwEHs and Voss), 1910, A., i, 71.
Diphenylbutylthiocarbamide (v. Brain

and Deutsuh), 1912, A., i, 694.

777

Diphenylcarbamylazophenol

Diphenylbutyramide (v. Meyer and

NicoLAus), 1911, A., i, 121.
)37-Diphenylbutyramide (Kohler and

Reimer), 1905, A., i, 348.
/37-Diphenylbutyric acid, 7-bromo-
(FicHTERand Latzko), 1907, A., i,
86.
7-cyano- (Avery and McDole), 1908,
A., i, 344.
oxidation and reduction of (Avery
and McDole), 1908, A., i, 796.
ry-Diphenylbutyric acid (Eykman),
1904, A., i, 669.
synthesis of (Evkman), 1908, A., i, 23.
)8)3'-Diphenylwobutyric acid, a-oo-tri-
cyano-, ethyl ester (Mitchell and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 2280.
/87-Diphenylbutyrolactone, o-hydroxy-,
and its isomeride (Erlenmeyer),1965,
A., i, 784.
jSy-Diphenylbutyrolactone-Y-aceticacid.
See 5-Keto-2:3-diphenyltetrahydro-
furan-2-acetic acid.
a^-Diphenylbutyronitrile, chloro-;8-
imino- {&-imiiio-y-j)henyl-a-chloro-
phe7iy}propi/l cyanide) (v. Walther
and Hirschberg), 1903, A., i, 495.
)3/8'-Diphenylisobutyronitrile, 00-di-
cyano- (MircHELLand Thorpe), 1910,
T., 2280.
Diphenylbutyrophenones and their

oximes (Kohler), 1904, A., i, 596.
s-Diphenylcadaverine. See s-Diphenyl-

pentaraetliylenediainine.
Diphenylcampholide and rfmitro-

(Shibata), 1910, T., 1240.
Diphenylcamphorylmethane (Haller
and Bauer), 1906, A., 1, 441.
isomeride of, and the conditions of its
formation and its benzoate (Hallek
and Bauer), 1908, A., i, 351.
Diphenylcainphorylmethylene (Haller

and Bauer), 1906, A., i, 441.
Diphenylcarbamic acid, esters of (v.
Mkyer andNicoLAUs), 1911, A., i,
121.
calcium salt (Erdmann and van der
Smissen), 1908, A., ii, 589.
Diphenylcarbamic anhydride (Hbrzog

and Bri)Y), 1911, A., i, 680.
'^'s-Diphenylcarbamide, action of, on
acids (Herzo(; and H.\ncu), 1908, A.,
i, 268.
'Diphenylcarbamide (Schiff) 1907,

A., i, 206.
«-OiphenyIcarbainide and its p-mono-,
di-p- and <?-vchloro-derivatives
(Young and Dunstan), 1908, T.,
1057 ; P., 136.
aromatic derivatives, and dA-m-mivo-
(TAUS.SIG), 1904, A., i, 663.

5-Diphenylcarbamide, tetra&mmo-, di-
acetyl derivative of (Cassella &
Co.), 1906, A., i, 712.
o-chloro- (Michael and Cobb), 1908,

A., i, 949.
7)i-cyano-, c?i-m-cyano-, and m-cyano-
thio- (BoGERT and Beans), 1904,
A., i, 584.
jj-cyano- (Bogert and Wise), 1912

A., i, 451.
nitroso- (Hantzsch and Wechsler),
1903, A., i, 211.
Diphenyl-tf/-carbamide phenyl ether and
its oxalate and picrate, p-to\y\ ether,
and /3-naphthyl ethers (Busch.Blume,
PuNGs, and Fleischmann), 1909, A.,
i, 565.
Diphenylcarbamidedisulphonic acid,
4:4'-£i!iamino- (Farbenfabrikex

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i,
584.
3-Dipheiiylcarbaiuide-6:6'-disulphonic
acid, 2:2'-cZmmino-4:4'-dihydroxy-
(Aktien-Gesellschaft FiJR Ani-
lin-Fabrikation), 1911, A., i,
584.
tsoBiphenylcarbamidoacetanilide, - syn-
thesis of (Pozzi-EscoT), 1907, A., i,
355.
s-Diphenylcarbamidoazonaphthalene
(Dimroth, Eble, and Gruhl), 1907,
A., i, 66.5.
o-Diphenylcarbamidobenzoic acid, and
its ethyl ester (v. Meyer and N ico-
LAUs), 1911, A., i, 121.
1 :9 -Diphenylcarbamidofluorene
(Schmidt and STtJTZEL), 1910, A., i,
31.
a-Diphenylcarbamidohezoic acid (v.
Mryer and Nicolaus), 1911, A., i,
121.
4:6-DiphenylcarbamidorsophthaIic acid,
ethyl ester (BoGERT and Kropff),
1909, A., i, 584.
a-Siphenylcarbamidopropionic acid (v.
Meyer and Nicolaus), 1911, A., i,
121.
2:5-Diphenylcarbainidoterephthalic

acid, ethyl ester (Bogkrt and Nel-
.son), 1907, A., i, 660.
Diphenylcarbamyl chloride as a reagent
for phenols (Herzog), 1907, A., i,
512.
cyanide, and its derivatives (v.
Meyer and Nicolaus), 1911, A.,
i, 121.
thiocyanate (Johnson and Levy),
1907, A., i, 910.
Diphenylcarbamylazophenol (v. Meyer
and Nicolaus), 1911, A., i,
121.

Diphenylcarbamyldihydro ... 778

iV-Diphenylcarbamyldihydroquinoline,

C-hydroxy-, and its ethyl and methyl

ethers (Herzog and Budy), 1911, A.,

i, 680.
Diphenylcarbamyloximes (Dunn), 1911,

P., 239.
s-Diphenylcarbamylphenylhydrazide.

See Triphenylseiuicarbazide.
Diphenylcarbamylpyridine chloride

(Herzog), 1907, A., i, 513.
Diphenylcarbamylpyridinium hydroxide

(Herzog and Budy), 1911, A., i, 680.
Diphenylcarbamylquinolinium chloride

and platinichloride (Herzog and

Budy), 1911, A., i, 680.
Diphenylcarbazide, action of chromic
acid on (Moulin), 1904, A., i, 455.

as a test for chromium (Moulin), 1904,
A., ii, 368.

as a test for molybdenum (Lecocq),
1904, A., ii, 369.

as indicator in the titration of iron
with dichromate (Brandt), 1906,
A., ii, 309.

use of, in volumetric analysis (Oddo),
1909, A., ii, 766.
Diphenylcarbazidodiacetic acid and 'its

ethyl ester (Busch, Schneider, and

Walter), 1904, A., i, 98.
Diphenylcarbazone, structure of (Bam-
berger), 1912, A., i, 56,
Diphenylcarbinol. See Benzhydrol.
Diphenylcarbodiazide, Cazenenve's,

structure of (Bamberger), 1912, A., i,

56.
DiphenyI-2-carboxylic acid, synthesis

of (Weger and Doring), 1903, A., i,

410.
Diphenyl-2-carboxylic acid, 2'-cyano-,

and mono- and c?i-nitro-2'-cyano-, and

their methyl esters (Werner and

Piguet), 1905, A., i, 67.
Diphenyl-4-carboxylic acid and its
sodium salt (Liebermann and
Zsuffa), 1911, A., i, 388.

methyl ester (Schlenk and Weickel),
1909, A., i, 792.
Diphenylchloroacetamide (Clarke),

1910, T., 429.
Diphenylchloroct/cZohezylmethane

(Schmidlin and v. Escher), 1912, A.,

i, 437.
Diphenylchloromethylcarbinol (as-

diphenylchlorohydrin) (Klages and

Kessler), 1906, A., i, 498.
2:4-Diphenyl-l-;j-chloropheiiyldiliydro-

l:2:3-triazole (P)Uscn and Hrb-rle),

1911, A., i, .'584.
Dipheiiyl-/>-cliIorophenylethenylamidine

(v. Walther and Grossmann), 1909,
A., i, 55.

SS-Diphenyl-a/J-chlorophenylfulgenic

acid and its salts (Stobbe and Kohl-

mann), 1911, A., i, 380.
58-Diphenyl-o-/>-chlorophenylfulgide

(Stobbe and Kohlmann), 1911, A., i,

380.
4:5-Diplienyl-l-»!-chloroplienylglyoxal-

ine (Bailey and McCombie), 1912,

T., 2276.
Diphenyb?io?!.o- and -jn.-(^ichloroquino-

methane (Staudinger and Bereza),

1911, A., i, 462.
3 : 5 -Diphenyl-l -p-chloro-o-tolyltriazole

(v. Walther and Krumbiegel),1903,

A., i, 662.
Diphenylchrysofluorene, amino- (Ull-

mann and Mourawiew-Winigrad-

off), 1905, A., i, 642.
l:3-Oiphenyl-5-cinnamylidenebarbituric

acid (Whiteley), 1907, T., 1342.
l:3-Diphenyl-5-cinnainyIidene-2-thio-

barbituric acid (Whiteley and

Mountain), 1909, P., 122.
2 :6-Diplienyl-4-cinnamylpyridine, 3-

cyano- (v. Meyer and Irmscher),

1908, A., i, 912.
Biphenylcitraconic acid and its salts and

anhydride (Fittig and Rieche), 1904,

A., i, 421.
Diphenyl-o coumaryl alcohol (Houben),

1904, A., i, 335.
Diphenyl-A^-crotolactone. See 5-Keto-

2:3-diphenyl-2:5-dihydrofuran.
/37-Diphenylcrotolactone-7-acetic acid.

See 5-Keto-2:3-diphenyl-2:5-dihydro-

furan-2-acetic acid.
5)8-Diplienylcrotolactonic acid, 5-hydr-

oxy-, and its lactone (Kohler), 1911,

A., i, 985.
/Sy-Diphenylcrotonic acid {Q-bcnzylcinna-

mic acid) (Fighter and Latzko),

1907, A., i, 86 ; (Ruhemann), 1910,

T., 460.
SS-Diphenyl-a-cumylbutadiene-ay-di-

carboxylic acid and its sodium salt

and anhydride (Stobbe, K. and P.

Kohlmann, and Naoijm), 1904, A.,

i, 672.
2:4-Diphenyl-l-\|'-cumyldiliydro-l:2:3-

triazole (Busch and Hefele), 1911,

A., i, 584.
3:4-I)ipli(Bnyl-5-camyIphenol and its

acetate (Garner), 1904, A., i,

252.
oK:-Diphenyl-A5t-decadiene(BoR.scHEand

Wollemann), 1912, A., i, 23.
aK-Diphenyldecane, and aK-diamino-,

and its dibenzoate, afiiK-Mrahromo-,

aK-dihydroxj-, anil o/c-rfioximino-

(BoRscHE and Wollemann), 1912,

A., i, 23.

779

Diphenyldihydroanthracene

Diphenyldiacetamide, ;)-chloro- (Konig),
1904, A., i, 297.

2:2'-Diphenyldiacetyldiphenyl {oo'-di-
deoxybemoin) and its dioxime and
diphenylhydrazone, and dihxomo-, di-
chloro-, and cJmonitroso-derivatives
(ZiNCKE and Tropp), 1909, A., i, 35.

Diphenyldiacetylene and its di- and
tctra- bromides (Straus and Muller),
1906, A., i, 78.

DiphenyI-2:2'-diacrylic acid (Mayer),

1911, A., 1, 870.
4:4'-DiphenyldiaIdehyde and its di-

phenylliydrazone and dioxime (Ull-

mann), 1904, A., i, 728.
DiphenyldialkyI-1-alkyl- and -l-aryl-

if'-dithiobiurets (Billeter and

Riviek), 1905, A., i, 50.
oe-Diphenyl-a€-dialkylsulphone-j85-di-

methylpeiitan-7-ones (Posner), 1904,

A., i, 324.
oe-Diphenyl-07-dialkylsulphonepentaii-

f-ones (Posner), 1904, A., i, 324.
iV-Diphenyl-zS-dialkylwothiouram di-

.sulpliides (v. Braun and Rumpf),

1903, A., i, 619.
Diphenyldianisylethylene (Staudinger

and Kon), 1911, A., i, 879.
5-Dipheiiyldi-29-anisylhydrazine and its

derivatives (Wieland and Susser),

1912, A., i, 905.
2:2'-Diphenyl-10:10'-dianthrone-9:9'

CScHOLL and Neovius), 1911, A., i,

452.
2:5-Diphenyl-l:4-diaziiie. See 2:5-Di-

phenyljtyrazine.
Diphenyldibenzylr^raminobiuret (Mi«

CHAELis), 1908, A., i, 471 ; (Mil-
rath), 1908, A., i, 581.
Diphenyldibenzylcarbazide (Milrath),

1908, A., i, 581.
Diphenyldib enzyldimethyltrimethy lene -

diammonium dibromide (Wedekind

and Meyer), 1909, A., i, 187.
Diphenyldibenzylhydrazine and its

hydrochloride (Franzen and Zimmer-

mann), 1906, A., i, 702.
Diphenyldibenzyltriazan (Michaelis),

1908, A., i, 471 ; (Goldschmiedt),

1908, A., i, 572.
ad-Diphenyldibutadiene and its bromides

(Fittig and Batt), 1904, A.,i, 744.
Diphenyldiz5obatylpho8phoniam iodide

(Arbusoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
s-Dlphenyldicarbamidodiiodo-m-

phenylenediamine (Morgan and

WooriON). 1905, T., 939.
Diphenyl-2:2'-dicarboxylic acid,

4:6:4':6'-<e<ranitro-, methyl ester

(Ui,lmann and Engi), 1909, A., i,

474.

Diphenyl-4:4'-dicarboxylic acid and its
nitrile, 3:3'-o?ichloro- (Cain), 1903,
P., 284 ; 1904, T., 9.
2:2' -dimixo-, and its salts, and 2:2'-
diamino-, and its diacetyl deriv-
ative, and hydrochloride (v. Jaku-
BowsKi and v. Niementowski),
1909, A., 1, 265.
Diphenyldicarboxylic acids, 2:2'-, 3:3'-,
and 4:4'-, methyl esters (Ullmann),
1904, A., i, 728.
s-Diphenyldi-jt^-chlorophenylpinacone

(Montagne), 1907, A., i, 855.
Diphenyldiethylaminomethylcarbinol
and its additive salts (Paal and
Weipenkaff), 1906, A,, i, 236 ;
(Klages and Kessler), 1906, A., i,
498.
Diphenyl-diethyl- and -dimethyl-ay-^ii-
aminopropanes and their picrates
(Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 347.
3:6Diphenyl-2:6-diethyl-2:5-dihydro-
pyrazine and its hydrochloride (Hil-
desheimer), 1910, A., i, 891.
Diphenyldiethylethylenediamine and its
picrate (Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 347.
4:5-Diplienyl-l-8-diethylglyoxalone and
rfthydroxy- (Biltz and Kosegarten),

1909, A., i, 744.
Diphenyldiethylhexahydrotetrazine

(Knorr and Weidel), 1909, A., i,

966.
5 : 5-Diphenyl- 1 : S-diethylhydantoin

(Biltz and Kosegarten), 1909, A., i,

744.
oj8-Diphenyl-oj3-diethylhydrazine (Wie-

LAND and Fressel), 1912, A., i,

903.
s-Diphenyldiethylmethylenediamine

(Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 347; (Hou-

BEN and Arnold), 1908, A., i, 534 ;

(v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 685.
s-Diphenyldiethylpentamethylenedi-

amine (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 678.
j8|3-Diphenyl-aa-diethylpropiolactone, /3-

hydroxy- (Freund and Fleischer),

1910, A., i, 491.
Diphenyldiethylsilicane ( Ladenburg),

1907, A., i, 668.
Diphenyldiethylsilicoethylene ( K i p-

ping), 1911, P., 144.
Diphenyldihydrazone-oxalacetic acid,

ethyl ester, prepiration of (Rahi-

scHONG), 1903, A., i, 55.
Diphenyldihydroacenaphthene, c^ihydr-

oxy- (Ackke), 1905, A., i, 216.
9:9-I)iphenyldihydroanthracene and 10-

bromo-, 10-hydroxy-, and 2'A'-di-

hydroxy-, diacetyl derivative of (LlE-

BERMANN and Lindenbaum), 1905,

A., i, 522.

Diphenyldihydroanthracene

780

9: lO-Diphenyldihydroanthracene and

9:10-5ihydroxy-, and its monomethyl
ether and dicliloride (Haller and
GuYOT), 1904, A., i, 314, 659.

l:l-Diplienyl-l:2-rfiliydro?sobenzofuraii
(GuYOT and Catel), 1905, A., i, 517 ;
1906, A., i, 761.

1 :2-Diphenyl-l :2-dihydrombenzofuran
and 2-hydroxy- (Guyot and Catel),
1905, A., i, 540 ; 1907, A., i, 76.

2 : 3-Diphenyl-2 :4-dihydro- 1 :3-benzoxaz -
ine, 4-cyano- (Rohde and Schartel),

1910, A.,i, 776.

4:5- Diphenyl -2 : 5 -dihydroglyoxaline, 2 -

hydroxy-, and its derivatives (BiLTz),

1912, A., i, 908.
4:5-Dipheiiyldihydroglyoxalone (Biltz

and Rimpel), 1908, A., i, 575.
4:5- Diphenyldihy drogly ozalone, A:5-di-

hydroxy-, and 4:5-(^ichloro- (BiLTZ

and Rimpel), 1909, A., i, 742.
4:5-DipIieiiyl-4:5-dihydroglyozaloneand

its diacetyl derivative (Biltz), 1912,

A., i, 908.
5:5-Diplienyl-4:5-dihydro-4-glyoxalone

and its derivatives (Biltz and Sey-

del), 1912, A., i, 910.
Sy-Diphenyl-oS-dihydromuconic acid

and its ethyl ester and derivatives

(Beschke, WiNOGRAD-FiNKEL, and

Kohres), 1911, A.,i, 874.
2:5-Diplienyl-4;5-dihydro-l:2:4-oxadi-

azole and its 4-acetyl and 4-benzoyl

derivatives (Stoll6), 1904, A., i, 102.
3:5-Diphenyl-2:3-dihydro-2-oxazolone

(McCoMBiE and Scarborough), 1912,

P., 331.
iV: iV'- Dipheny Idihydrophenanthraphen-

azine (Freund and Richard), 1909,

A., i, 418.
Diphenyldihydropbenanthrene, dihydr-

oxy-, and its stereoisomeride and their

anhydrides (Werner and Grob),

1904, A., i, 865.
Diphenyldihydrophenazine and its

bromide (Wieland and Lecher),

1911, A., i, 569.
5:10-Diphenyldihydrophenazine, di-p-

nitro- (Wieland and Lecher), 1912,
A., i, 904.
Diphenyldihydropyrazine (Gabriel and

Lieck), 1908, A., i, 465.
Diphenyldihydropyridazine (Paal and

Dencks), 1903, A., i, 289.
3:6-Dipheiiyl-4:5-dihydropyridazine-4-

carboxylic acid and its ethyl ester,

synthesis of (Paal and KOhn), 1908,

A., i, 57.
3:6-Biphenyldihydropyrazoqainazolone

(Michaelis and Leo), 1910, A., i,

615.

2:6-I)iphenyldihydropyridine, 3 : b-di-
cyano- (v. Meyer and IvLEiNSTiJCK),
1908, A., i, 910.

2:5-Diphenyl-l:2-dihydropyridone, 3-
hydroxy- (Bland and Thorpb), 1912,
T., 870.

Diphenyldihydroqainoylmethane, }j-
amino-, A^-benzoyl derivative of
(Thomae), 1905, A., i, 587.

Diphenyldihydroretene, cZihydroxy-
(Heiduschka and Schellrr),
1910, A., i, 398.
and its derivatives (Heiduschka
and Grimm), 1912, A., i, 108.

5:6-Diphenyl-2:3-dihydro-l:2:3:4-tetr-
azine and its mono- and 2:3-di-benz-
oyl derivatives (SroLLft), 1904, A., i,
200 ; (SroLLfe, MtJNCH, and Kind),
1905, A., i, 97.

3:6-Diphenyl-l:4-dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetr-
azine and its benzylidene derivative
(Stoll6), 1905, A., i, 249 ; 1906, A.,
i, 315 ; (Ruhemann), 1906, A., i,
465.

3:6-Diphenyl-l:4-dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetr-
azine, <^?-m-amino- (Junghahn and
Bunimowicz), 1903, A., i, 131.
di-phromo-, and its hydrochloride
(Stoll^ and Weindel), 1906,
A., i, 708.
and its l:2-dibenzoyl derivative, and
di-p-chloro- (Stolli5 and Wein-
del), 1906, A., i, 708.

3:6-Diphenyl-l:2- and -l:4-dihydro-
l:2:4:5-tetrazine8, 1-benzoyl deriva-
tives (Stoll^ and Thomae), 1906,
A., i, 462.

Diphenyldihydrotetrazinedicarboxylic
acid and its ethyl ester (Bowack and
Lapworth), 1905, T., 1867.

Diphenyl-s-iV^-dihydrotetrazinethiol
(Busch, Kamphausen, and Schnei-
der), 1903, A., i, 533.

5:6-Diphenyldihydro-l:2:4-triazine, 3-
hydroxy- (Biltz), 1905, A., i, 491.

1 :4-Dipheiiyldihydrotriazole, endothio-
and its 5-methyl derivative (Busch
andScHNEinEK), 1903, A., i, 534.

4:6-Diphenyldihydrouracil (Posner and
Stirnus), 191-2, A., i, 457.

Biphenyldi-a-hydroxynaphthylmethane
and its diacetyl and dibenzoyl deriva-
tives (Clough), 1906, T., 773 ; P.,
109 ; (Shrimptox), 1906, A., i,
659.

Diphenyldi-iminotetrahydrodiazothiole
hydrochloride (From M and Hevder),
1909, A., i, 903.

Dipheny 1-2 : 5 -dimethoxyphenylcarbinol
(Kauffmann and Grombach), 1905,
A., i, 281.

781

" Diphenyldimethylpentenol

Diplienyl-2:5-dimethoxypben7lmethane

and its isomeride and chloride (K auff-

MANN and Geombach), 1905, A., i,

773.
4:6-Diplienyl-l:3-,-l:7-,and-l:9-dimeth-

ylacetylenediureine and their acetyl

derivatives (Biltz and Rimpel), 1909,

A., i, 849.
as-Diphenyldimethylamine. See Meth-

ylbenzhydrylamine.
Diphenyldimethylanimoniam salts (6ad-

OMSKA and Decker), 1903, A., i, 692.
l:3-Diphenyl-5:6-dimethylbarbituric

acid (Whiteley), 1906, P., 200.
l:4-Dipheiiyl-3:6-dimethyl-l:2:7-benz-

triazole (Bulow and Haa.s), 1911,

A., i, 88.
75-Diphenyl-3/3-dimethylbutan-7-oI

(Lucas), 1910, A., i, 378.
o;3-Diphenyl-77-dimethyl-A<i-butylene

(Ramart-Lucas), 1911, A., i, 636.
j87-Diphenyl-ao-dimethylbutyric acid

(Japp and Michie), 1903, T., 311.
2 :3-Dipbenyl- 1 : 1 -dimethylbutyrolact-

one {y-hydroxy-^y-diphenyl-aa-dimeth-

ylbiUyric acid, lactone of) (Japp and

"Michie), 1903, T., 311.
j87-Diphenyl-oa-dimethylbutyrolactone-

7-carboxylic acid and its silver salt

(Gray), 1909, T., 2148.
2:3-Diphenyl-l:l-dimethyl-A^-crotolact-

one. See 5-Keto-2:3-diphenyl-4-di-

methyl-4 :5-dihydrofuran.
1 : 1 '-Diphenyl-3 :3'-dimethyl-4' : 5'-di-

hydrobispyrazole-S-one, 5-chloro-,

and its additive derivatives

(MiCHAELis, Rademacher, and

Schmiedekampf), 1907, A., i, 731.
4:5-Diphenyl-l:3-dimethyldihydrogly-

oxalone, 4:5-rfibromo- (Biltz and

Rimpel), 1909, A.,i, 743.
Diphenyldimethyldihydrophenazine

(Wi ELAND and Lecher), 1912, A., i,

904.
3:6 Dipbenyl-2:6-dimethyl-2:6-dihydro-

pyrazine and its hydrochloride and

o.valate (Gabriel and Lieck), 1908,

A., i, 466.
3:6-Diphenyl-2:5-diinethyI 3:6-dihydro-

pyrazine and its hydrochloride

(Gabriel and Lieck), 1908, A., i,

466.
1:4 Diphenyl-3:6-dimethyIdipyrazole

and its methiodide (Michaelis and

Bender), 1903, A., i, 289.
Diphenyldimethylethylenediamine and
its picrate (Frohlich), 1907, A., i,
347.

methyl iodide derivatives, and di-
hydrochloride of (Dunlop and
JoNE.s), 1909, T., 418.

Diphenyldimethylethylenediamine, a>-
oJicyano- (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 626.

OA-Diphenyldimethylethylene oxide

(Parry), 1911, T., 1172 ; P., 142.

^S-Diphenyl-aa-dimethyl-fulgenic acid
and its acid ester and -fulgide (Stobbe
and Lenzner), 1905, A., i, 857.

a;8 -Diphenyl-77-dimethylgIutaric acid,
a-hvdroxy-, sodium salt (Gray), 1909,
T.,"^2150.

4 :5 -Diphenyl-l : 3- dimethylglyoxalone
(Biltz and Horrmann), 1908, A., i,
57.

Dipbenyldimethylhexabydrotetrazine
(Knokr and Weidel), 1909, A., i,
965.

4:5-Diphenyl-2:7-dimethylhexamethyl-
eneimine and its derivatives (Bargel-
LiNi), 1907, A., i, 962.

2:6-Dipheiiyl-3:3-dimethylc?/c/ohexan-
2-ol-4-oiie-l-carboxylic acid, ethyl
ester (Dieckmann and v. Fischer),
1911, A., i, 451.

4 :4'-Diphenyl- 1 : 1 '-dimethylhydantil
(Gabriel), 1907, A., i, 91.

5:5-Diphenyl-l:3-dimethylhydaiitoin
(Biltz, Horrmann, and Rimpel),
1908, A., i, 219; (Angeli), 1908,
A., i, 462.

5:5'-Diphenyl-l:3-dimethylbydantoin,
4:5-c?thydroxy- (Biltz, Horrmann,
and Rimpel), 1908, A., i, 219;
(Angeli), 1908, A., i. 462.

a;3-I)iphenyl-a3-dimethylhydrazine
(Wieland and Fressel), 1912, A., i,
903.

s-Biphenyldimethylmethylenediamine
(Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 346 ; (v.
Braun), 1908, A., i, 685.

o'^-Diphenyl-oo-dimethyl-a'/S-oxido-
glutaric acid and anhydride, and the
action of phenylhydrazine on the
acid (Japp and Michie), 1903, T.,
307 ; P., 22.

s-Diphenyldimethylpentamethylenedi-
amine (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 678.

aa-Diphenyl-55-dimethyl-pentan-7-one
ancl ;8-bromo-, and -Aa-peiitene-7-
one, and -A^-pentenyl 7-acetate
(Kohler), 1907, A., i, lOf-2.

4:5-Diphenyl-l:3-dimethylc?yc/opentan-
2-one and its oxime and di- and tetra-
bromo-derivatives (Japp and Mait-
land), 1904, T., 1479; P., 204.

4:5-Dipheiiyl-l:3-dimethylcyc/opentan-
2-oue, l:4:5-<rihydroxy- and its re-
actions (Japp and Michie), 1903, T.,
295 ; P., 21.

aa-Diphenyl-55-dimethyl-A0-penten-7-
ol, dimetlivl ether of (Kohler), 1907,
A., i, 1052.

Diphenyldimethylpentenolone

782

3:4-Diphenyl-5:5-dimethyl-A'-'-t;/cZo-

penteii-2-ol-l-one and its pheuyl-

hydrazoue (Gkay), 1909, T., 2146.
3:4-Diphenyl-5:5-dimethylci/cZopenten-

one and its oxime (Gray), 1909, T.,

2147.
4:6-Diphenyl-l:3-dimethyl-A'-ci/cZo-

penten-2-one and its oxime and di-

biomide (Japp and Maitland), 1904,

T., 1483 ; P., 204.
4:6-DiphenyI-l:3-diinethyl-A*-cj/cZo-

penten-2-one (Japp and Michie), 1903,

T., 303 ; (Japp and Maitland), 1904,

T., 1477 ; P., 204.
77-Dipheiiyl-)3;3-dimethylpropan-7-ol

(Ramart-Lucas), 1910, A., i, 378.
3 : 6-Dipheny 1-2 : 5-dimethylpy razine

(Gabriel and Lieok), 1908, A., i,

466.
l:5-Diphenyl-3:4-diinethylpyrazoline

(Auwers and Voss), 1910, A., i, 70.
2 : 3-Diplienyl-6 : 8- dimethylquinoline-

4-carboxylic acid (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,

1018.
Diplienyldiiuethylsulphonaiuide ( Wohl

and Koch), 1911, A., i, 37.
2:5-Diplienyl-2:5-dimethyItetraliydro-

ozazol-4-one, and its phenylcarbimide

derivative (STAUDiNGERand Ru2i6ka),

1911, A., i, 463.
5:6-Diplienyl-l:3- and -2:3-dimethyl-

thiohydantoin (Biltz, Krebs, and

Seydel), 1909, A., i, 526.
Diphenyldimethylthiopinacone (Man-
CHOT and Krische), 1905, A., i,
142.

Manchot and Krische's, composition
of (Fromm and Holler), 1907, A.,
i, 710.
Diphenyl-dimethyl-, -diethyl-, and

-dimethylethyl-tliiouram sulphides

(v. Braun and Stechele), 1903, A.,

i, 619.
s-Diphenyl-di^-nitrophenylhydrazine

(WiELAND, Roseeu, and Gambar-

jan), 1912, A., i, 906.
Diphenyldiphenanthraphenazone ketone

and its hydrochloride (Consonno),

1904, A., i, 676.
9 : 12-Diphenyldipbensuccindane, 9:12-

rfihydroxy- (Brand), 1912, A., i, 960.
4:4'-Diphenyldiphenyl (Ullmann),

1904, A., i, 726.
Oiphenyldiphenyleneoarbinol and its

pe7chlorate and ethyl ether (Sohlenk

and Herzenstein), 1910, A., i, 238.
Diphenyl-4:4'-diphenylenedi-iodiniam

hydroxide and its salts with acids

(Willgerodt and Hilgenbero),

1909, A., i, 908.

Diphenyldiphenylenemethane, deriva-
tives of (Ullmann and V. WuRSTEM-
berger), 1904, A., i, 154.

Diphenyldiphenylenemethyl chloride
(Schlenk and Herzenstein), 1910,
A., i, 238.

Di-p-phenyldiphenylmethylcarbinol
(Schlenk and Weickel), 1911, A., i,
546.

1 :3-Diphenyl-5-diphenyliuethylene- and
-5-diphenylmethyl-barbituric acids
(Whiteley), 1907, T., 1343 ; P., 203.

ae-Diphenyl-7-diphenylmethylene-AaS-
pentadiene and its tetrabromide and
chloro-derivative (Staupinger), 1908,
A,, i, 411.

I)iphenyl-4:4'-diph thalamic acid and its
sodium salt (Cain and Brady), 1912,
T., 2307.

Diphenyl-4:4'-diphthaloylicacid(ScHOLL
and Neovius), 1911, A., i, 453.

Diphenyldiselenide-di-o-carboxylamide
(Lesser and Weiss), 1912, A., i,
644. '

DiphenyldlBelenide-di-o-carboxylic acid
(Lesser and Weiss), 1912, A., i, 643.

Diphenyl-di8ulphide-4:4'-bi8azodi-)3-
naphthylamine and 2:2'-dinitro-
(Mullek), 1907, A., i, 89.

Diphenyl-o-disulphone(HiLDiTCH),1908,
T., 1526; P., 192.

4:4'-DiphenyIdisalphondimethylanilide
(Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 727.

Diphenyl-3:3'-di8alphonic acid, and its
methyl ester, amide, anilide, and
chloride (Schultz and Kohlhaus),
1906, A., i, 818.

Diphenyl-4:4'-di8ulphonic acid, 2:2'-di-
nitro-, and its potassium salt (Ull-
mann and Frentzell), 1905, A., i,
308.

Diphenyldithiolimine, oo'-dinitro-

(ZiNCKE and Farr), 1912, A., i, 764.

s-l)iphenyldi-/j-tolylhy drazine ( W i e-
LAND and Lecher), 1912, A., i, 904.

s-Diphenyldi-p-tolylpinacone ( Acree),

1904, A., i, 743.

action of acetyl chloride on (Agree),

1905, A., i, 216.
Diphenylditriazole ketone and its oxime

(Wolff and Grau), 1912, A., i, 1035.
Diphenylditriazole-ketone-6-carboxylic

acid and its derivatives (Wolff and

Grau), 1912, A., i, 1035.
Diphenyldi-2:4:6-trimethoxyphenyl-

methyl ether (Fabinyi and Szi5ki),

1906, A., i, 424.
oju-Oiphenyldodecane (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 688.
Oiphenylene (Dobbie, Fox, and Gauge),

1911, T., 683; P., 90.

783 Diphenylene-oxide-ketobenz . . .

Diphenylene oxide (Dobbie, Fox, and
Gauge), 1912, P., 327.
derivatives of (Boksche and Bothe),

1908, A., i, 528.
1:2:7 :8-telrahydioxy-, and its tetra-
acetate (Niekenstein), 1912,
A., i, 204.
di-, and tetranitxo- (Maiijie), 1912,
A., i, 553.
2:2'-oxide, 4^:5:4' :5'-teirahydroxy-,
and its acetyl derivative (Schuler),
1907, A., i, 701.
c^isulphide. See Thianthren.
^-c^isulphide, monoxide of (Hilditch),

1910, T., 2586.
y-cJz'sulphoxide (Hilditch), 1910, T.,
2585.
Diphenylene, t^ibromo-, and di- and tetra-
nitro- (Dobbie, Fox, and Gauge),
1912, P., 327.
Diphenyleneacetamide, cliloro- (Kling-

ER), 1912, A., i, 558.
Diphenyleneacetic acid and its ethyl
ester, anhydride, anilide, phenylhydr-
azide and chloro-, ethyl ester, anilide,
and chloride of (Staudinger), 1906,
A., i, 861.
Diphenyleneacetyl bromide, a-bromo-

(Klinger), 1912, A., i, 558.
Diphenyleneazomethylene (Staudinger

and Kupfer), 1911, A., i, 751.
Diphenyleneazone, its oxide, and ^:%-di-
amino- (Ullmann and Dieterle),
1904, A., i, 269.
and 3:8-c?mmino-, and its dibenzyl-
idene and difurfurylidene derivatives
(Fighter and Dieterle), 1904,
A., i, 631.
D iphenylene- 3 :4 :5 -inbromoquinoxaline
(Jackson and Fiske), 1903, A. , i, 690.
Diphenylenecarbinol. See Fluoreue

alcohol.
Diphenylenedibenzoylmacouic acid (^7-
dipJienylene-aS-dihenzoylhittadiene-ai-
dicarhoxylic acid), ethyl eater, and its
isoTneride (Japp and Wood), 1905,
T., 713.
Diphenylenedihydrofuran (Meyer and

Spengler), 1905, A., i, 220, 362.
S-Diphenylene-ao-dimethyldihydrofulg-
ide (SroBBE, Badenhausen, Hen-
NiCKE, and Wahl), 1911, A., i, 381.
S-Diphenylene -oa-dimethylfulgenic acid
(Stobbe, Badenhausen, Hennicke,
and Wahl), 1911, A., i, 381.
8-DiphenyIene-aa-dimethyIfalgide
(Stobbe, Badenhausen, Hennicke,
and Wahl), 1911, A., i, 381.
aa-Diphenyl- S-diphenylenefulgenic acid
(Stobbe, Badenhausen, Hennicke,
and Wahl), 1911, A., i, 381.

a a- Dipheny 1 - S -diphenylenef ulgide
(Stobbe, Badenhausen, Hennicke,
and Wahl), 1911, A., i, 381.
Diphenylene-ethoxyacetic acid and its
methyl ester and anilide (Klinger),
1912, A., i, 701.
Diphenylene-ethylene and its dibromide
(Manchot and Krische), 1905, A., i,
143.
Diphenyleneglycollauilide (Klinger),

1912, A., i, 558.
DiphenyleneglycoUic acid {Jlicorene-9-
carboxylic acid), condensation of,
with phenols and phenol ethers
(Bistrzycki and v. Weber), 1910,
A., i, 742.
methyl ester (Klinger), 1912, A., i,
558.
DiphenyleneglycoUic acid, 9-hydroxy-,
and its bromo- and nitro- deriva-
tives, and isomeride (Schmidt and
Bauer), 1906, A., i, 25.
methyl and ethyl esters, and their
acetyl derivatives (Schmidt and
Mezger), 1907, A., i, 43.
3-nitro- (Schmidt and Soll), 1908,
A., i, 997.
Diphenylenehydrazine and its deriv-
atives (WiELAND, StJssER, and Fres-
sel), 1912, A., i, 906.
2':3'-Diphenyleneindole. See 9:10-

Phenanthracarbazole.
Diphenyleneiodonium bromide (Mas-
carelli), 1909, A., i, 95.
hydroxide and its derivatives (Mas-
carelli), 1907, A., i, 1021 ; 1909,
A., i, 94.
Diphenyleneketen (Staudinger), 1906,

A., i, 861.
Diphenylene ketone. See Fluorenone.
Diphenyleaemethane. See Fluorene.
Diphenylenemethoxyacetic acid and its
esters and anilide (Klinger), 1912,
A., i, 701.
Diphenyleneiuethylene-^-aminophenol

(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 747.
77-Diphenylene-a-methylitaconic acid
and its anhydride (Stobbe and Gol-
LiJOKE), 1906, A., i, 361.
Diphenylene-A'-methylsultam (Ull-
mann and Gross), 1910, A., i,
887.
Diphenylene -oxide -4 : 5- dicarboxylic
acid, 1:2:7 :8-tetrdhydToxy-, and its
derivatives (Niekenstein), 1912, A.,
i, 204.
o-Diphenylene-oxide-ketobenzoic acid
and its isomeric methyl esters, amide,
oxime anhydride and phenylhydrazone
anhydride (Stummer), 1907, A., i,
728.

Diphenylenephenylpyrryl . . . 784

Oiphenylenephenylpyrrylmethane
(Khotinsky and Patzewitch), 1909,
A., i, 830.
Diphenylenepropylene and its dibromide
and ozonide (Daufresne), 1908, A.,
i, 165.
a-Diphenylenepyridinediketoxime, di-
beiizoyl derivative (Erreka), 1904,
A., i, 174.
Diphenylenequinoxaline. See Phen-

antliiapheiiazine.
Diphenylene-sultam (Ullmann and

Gross), 1910, A., i, 886.
Diphenylenetartramide (Jafp and

Knox), 1905, T., 685.
Diphenylene-^^t'thiocarbamide, -bisthio-
carbamide, and -bisphenylthiocarb-
amide (Jacobson and Loeb), 1904,
A., i, 204.
Dipbenyleneurethane. See Carbazole-

9-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester.
Dipheuylethane, action of nitric acid on
(KoNOWALOFF and Jatzewitsch),
1905, A., i, 763.
derivatives, ring formation in (Kauf-
LER and Bokel), 1907, A., i,
794.
aa-Diphenylethane, ^j-amino-, and its
sulphate and benzoyl derivative
(BuscH and Rinok), 1905, A., i,
519.
o-hydroxy-, and its sodium derivative
and jo-hydroxy-, and their phenyl -
urethanes (Stoekmer and Kippe),
1904, A., i, 183.
di-^ -hydroxy-, and its dimethyl ether
(Luniak), 1904, A., i, 495.
bromo- and bromonitro-derivatives,
and their acetates (ZiNCKE and
Henke), 1909, A., i, 23.
s-Diphenylethane {dibenzyl) and beuzil,
cryoseopic behaviour of (Mascarelli
and Musatty), 1910, A., ii, 390.
s-Diphenylethane tetrachlovodihyAt-
oxy-, and its diacetate (Zincke and
Fries), 1903, A., i, 180.
o-hydroxy- (Stoermer and Reuter),
1904, A., i, 181 ; (v. Kostanecki,
RosT, and Szabranski), 1905, A.,
i, 341 ; (v. Kostanecki), 1905,
A., i, 433.
^-hydroxy-, and its phenylurethane
and isomerid6s (Stoermer and
Kippe), 1904, A., i, 183.
j8-imino-o-cyano-, and the action of
sulphuric acid on (Atkinson,
Ingham, and Thorpe), 1907, T.,
592.
4:4'-rfatitro- (Green, Davies, and
Horsfall), 1907, T., 2079; P.,
289.

Diphenylethane series, attempts at

benzidine formation in (Duval), 1909,

A.,i, 747.
a/3-Diphenylethane-o-carboxylic acid

{dibc/iizyl-a-carboxylicacid) , 2-hydroxy-

(CzAPLiCKi, v. Kostanecki, and

Lampe), 1909, A., i, 235.
Diphenylethane-^-carboxylic acid,

sodium and calcium salts (Lieber-

mann and Mitter), 1912, A., i, 466.

s-Diphenylethane-2:2'-dicarboxylic acid

{dihenzyl-2:2'-diearho3'y1ic acid)

(Fischer and Wolffenstein),

1904, A., i, 896.

4:4'-(/wiitro- (Green, Davies, and
Horsfall), 1907, T., 2082.
s-Diphenyletliane-4:4'-dicarboxylic acid

[dibenzyl-^-A' -dicarboxylic acid) and

its esters and chloride (Fischer and

Wolffenstein), 1904, A., i, 896.
Diphenylethanethiocarbamide ( Kauf-

LER and Bouel), 1907, A., i, 795.
Diphenylethenylamidine. See Di-

phenylacetaniidine.
Diphenylethenylhydrazidine and its

hydrochloride (Voswinckel), 1903,

A., i, 777.
Diphenyl ether, o-hydroxy-, and its

acetyl derivative and methyl ether

(Norris, Macintyre, and Corse),

1903, A., i, 372.
Diphenyl-ether-2-carboxylic acid. See

2-Phenoxy benzoic acid.
Dipbenylethoxy acetic acid (Klinger),

1912, A., i, 701.
Diphenylethoxyethylcarbinol (Rey-

NOLD.s), 1910, A., i, 858.
4:6-Diphenyl-l-ethylacetylenediureine

and its diacetate (BiLTZ and Kose-

garten), 1909, A., i, 744.
ao-Diphenylethyl alcohol (Tiffeneau),

1907, A., i, 406.
Diphenylethyl anisyl ketone and bromo-

(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1053.
Diphenylethylamine, 2-A-dimtro-, and
4-nitro-2-amino- (Del^tra and
Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 272.

hexanitro- (Mulder), 1906, A., i,
493.
aa- Diphenylethylamine and its deriva-
tives (BusoH and Leicfhelm), 1908,

A., i, 152.
a)3-Diphenylethylamine, 0- and iso-hydr-

oxy-, methiodides (Rabe and Hal-

lensleben), 1910, A., i, 317.
j8)8-Diphenylethylaniine, )3-hydroxy-,

and its salts (PAALand Weidenkaff),

1905, A., i, 436.
l:4-Diphenyl-6-ethyl-3:5-«i(/oanilo-

4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole (Busch and

Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 117.

785 Diphenylethylpiperidonedi

l:3-Di-j8-phenylethylbenzene, i:6-di-
amino-, and their derivatives
(Borsche), 1912, A., i, 181.
s-Di-)3-plienylethylcarbamide, c?i-o-hydr-
oxy- (PscHORR and Einbeck), 1905,
A., 1, 590.
Diphenylethylcarbinol (Hell and
Bauer), 1904, A., i, 241.
"ethyl ether (Konowaloff and Do-
browolsky), 1905, A., i, 765.
Diphenylethylcarbinol, o-amino- (Stoer-

MER and Fincke), 1909, A., i, 842.
Diphenyletbyldiamine, u-tri-hronw- and
-chloro-TO-cyano- (Bogert and
Beans), 1904, A., i, 585.
1 : 5-Dipheiiyl-4-ethyIdihydrotriazole,
c?i(^othio- ( BuscH, Kamphausen, and
Schneider), 1903, A., i, 632.
Di-)3-phenylethyldimethylammonium
bromide (v. Braun), 1911, A., i,
35.
Diphenylethyldiphenylcarbinol (Koh-

ler), 1904, A., i, 596.

as-Diphenylethylene, new series of leuco-

bases and colouring matters derived

from (Lemoult), 1909, A., i, 836 ;

1911, A., i, 399.

bromo-derivatives (Stoermer and

Simon), 1905, A., i, 53.
oxide (Klages and Kessler), 1906,
A., i, 498 ; (Paal and Weiden-
kaff), 1906, A., i, 583.
oxides (Rabe and Hallensleben),
1910, A., i, 317.
as-Diphenylethylene, o-bromo-jS-o-am-
ino-, and its platinichloridc and
acetyl derivative, and o-amino-, and
its salts and acetyl derivative(STOER-
MERand Fincke), 1909, A., i, 841.
o-hydroxy-, and its sodium derivative,
phenylurethane, and acetate (Stoer-
mer and Kipi'e), 1904, A., i, 182.
s-Diphenylethylene. See Stilbene.
Diphenylethylenediamine, di-a-bromo-?i-
and -iso-butyryl derivatives, re-
actions of, with phenol and a- and
j3-naphthols (BiscHOFF), 1905, A.,
i, 86.
dio-monobromopropionyl derivative,
reactions of, with the sodium deriv-
atives of phenols, ethyl salicylate
and ethyl malonate (Bischoff),
1905, A., i, 84.
di-o-bromoisovaleryl derivative, re-
actions of (Bischoff), 1905, A., i,
157.
a^S-Diphenylethylenediamine, salts and
dmvatives of (Biltz and Krebs),
1912, A., i, 909.
as-Diphenylethylene glycol (Paal and
Weidenkaff), 1906, A., i, 583.

as-Diphenylethylene glycol and its di-
acetate (Stoermer, Schenck zu
Schweinsberg, Sibbern-Sibbers,
and Riebel), 1905, A., i, 581.
and its transformation product (Tiffe-
NEAU), 1907, A., i, 405.
Diphenylethylenimide and its salts
(Brunner and Rapin), 1908, A., i,
863.
s-Diphenylethyl ether (Zeltner and

Tarassoff), 1910, A., i, 316.
4:5-Diphenyl-l-ethylglyoxalone and its
derivatives (Biltz and Kosegarten),

1909, A., i, 744.
Diphenylethylguanidine and its hydro-
bromide (Guillemard), 1905, A., i,
518.

DiphenylethylcycZo-hexanone and -hexa-
nol peroxide (Kohler and Dover),
1907, A., i, 537.

2: 6-Dipheny 1 -3-ethylcz/cZohexan-4-one-
1-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 858.

l:5-Diphenyl-2-ethyl-Ai-c?/c/!ohexen-3-
one (Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 858.

2:4-Diphenyl-l-ethyl-A^-fi/e/ohexen-6-
one (Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 858.

2:6-Diphenyl-3-ethyl-A^-c?/c/ohexen-4-
one-1-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 858.

2:4-Diphenyl-l-ethyl-A'*-«/c^ohexen-6-
one-1-carboxylio acid, ethyl ester
(Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 858.

Diphenylethyl cydohexjl ketone (Koh-
ler and Burnley), 1910, A., i, 392.

5:5-Diphenyl-3-ethylhydantoin (Biltz
and RiMi'EL), 1908, A., i, 463.

DiphenylethylidenecT/cZohexene (Kohler
and DovEK), 1907, A., i, 537.

2:3-Diphenyl-l-ethylindole (Richards),

1910, T., 978.
Diphenyl-A^-ethylmaleinimide, )8-bronio-

(Baktholdy), 1907, A., i, 1044.

87-Diphenylethylmalonamic acid (Koh-
ler and Reimkr), 1905, A., i, 348.

j3)3-Diphenylethyl methyl ketone and
its oximes (Kohler), 1907, A., i,
1051.

j3-Diphenylethyl-l-phenyl-<|'-t^ithiobitt-
ret (BiLLETER and Rivier), 1905,
A., i, 50.

Diphenylethylphosphine sulphide (Ar-
busoff), 1911, A., i, 100.

2:6-Diphenyl-l-ethylpiperidine
(Scholtz), 1911, A., i, 327.

2:6-Diphenyl-l-ethylpiperidone-3:5-di-
carboxylic acid, etliyl ester, and its
hydrochloride, and an isomeride of,
and its salts with acids (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Hirschberg),
1909, A., i, 960.

3 E

Diphenylethylpropionic acid

786

/3/3-Diphenyl-a-ethylpropionic acid, syn-
thesis of, and its auiide and anilide
(Eykman), 1908, A., i, 796.

1 :4-Diphenyl-3-etIiylpyTazolone (Dim-
roth and Feuchter), 1903, A., 1, C30.

2:6-Diphenyl-l-ethylpyridone (Pe-

trenko-Kritschenko aud Malach-
off), 1909, A., i, 960.

2:6-Diphenyl-l-ethylpyridone-3:5-di-
carboxylic acid and its ethyl ester
and silver salt (Petrenko-Krit-
SCHENKO and Malaohoff), 1909, A.,
i, 960.

ajS-Diphenylethylsemicarbazide and its
derivatives (Rupe aud Oestreicher),
1912, A., i, 221.

Diphenylethylsilicyl chloride (Kipping),

1907, T., 218.

and oxide (Marsden and Kipping),

1908, T., 207; P., 12.
ac-Diphenyl-l-ethyl-»|'-rfithiobiuret

(Johnson aud Cramer), 1903, A., i, 753.
Dipheiiylethylthioseinicarbazide(KNORR

and Weidel), 1909, A., i, 966.
Diphenylethyltriazole, hydroxy-, and its

acetate (Rupe and Metz), 1903, A., i,

537.
1 :4-Diphenyl-2-ethylurazole (Wheeler

and Statiropoulos), 1905, A.,i, 721.
9:9-Diphenylfluorene. See Diphenylbi-

pheuylenemethane.
Diphenylformamidine dibenzoate (Hel-
ler and Kuhn), 1904, A., i, 943.
Diphenylformamidine, ^^-rfzbromo-

(Dains and Brown), 1909, A., i, 781.
Diphenylformazylformic acid, ethyl

ester (Rabischong), 1904, A., i, 273.
Diphenylformazyloxalic acid, ethyl ester

(Rabischong), 1904, A., i, 273.
Diphenylfulgide, a product of the action

of light on (Stobbe, Keding, Naoum,

and V. Vigier), 1907, A., i, 769.
Diphenylfulvene bromides (Thiele and

Balhorn), 1906, A., i, 640.
3 :4-Diphenylfuran-2-carboxylic acid

(Hinsberg), 1912, A., i, 895.
Diphenylfurazan (Wieland and Sem-
per), 1908, A., i, 108.
Diphenyl-2-furylcarbinol and its methyl

ether (Hale, McNally, and Pater),

1906, A., i, 199.
85-Dipheiiyl-a-fttryl-fulgenic acid and

-fulgide (Stobbe and Eokert), 1906,

A., 1.101.
l:l-I)iphenyl-c2-galactohexitol, prepara-
tion of (Paal and Weidenkaff),

1906, A., i, 802.
ajS-Oiphenylglutaric acid and its ethyl
ester (Borsche), 1910, A., i, 35.

and its silver salt and anilide (Avery
and McDole), 1908, A., i, 344.

r-oa-DiphenyIgIycerol(PAAL and Zahn),

1907, A., i, 522.
Diphenylglycidic acid and its ethyl ester

(Pointet), 1909, A., i, 234.
Diphenylglycine-o-carboxylic acid

(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fa^rikj,

1910, A., i, 319.
DiphenylglycoUic acid. See Benzilic

acid.
Diphenylglycollide (Einhorn and Met-

tler), 1903, A., i, 30.
Diphenylglyoxaline, reduction of (Biltz

knd Krebs), 1912, A., i, 909,
4:5-DiplieaylgIyoxaline and 1 -ethyl and
l:3-diethyl derivatives and their
additive salts (Pinner), 1905, A.,
i, 476.

and 2-chloro-, and their 3-acetyl de-
rivative and salts (Biltz), 1907, A.,
i, 646.

reduction of (Biltz), 1912, A., i, 907.

hydrochloride (Pinner), 1903, A., i,
123.
4:5-Diphenylglyoxalone and its diacetyl
and dibenzoyl derivatives (Biltz,
Arnd, and Stellbaum), 1905, A.,
i, 674.

bromination of (Bivrz and Rimpel),
1908, A., i, 573 ; (Biltz), 1908, A.,
i, 575.
4:6-DipIieiiylglyoxalone, pp-dihtomo-

( Biltz), 1909, A., i, 839.
Dipheuylgnanidine, dthydroxj; and its

hydrobroraide (Wieland), 1904, A.,

i, 628.
Diphenylguanidinedi-o-carboxylic acid

and its amide (Konig), 1904, A., i, 297.
l-I)iphenylguanyl-4-phenylsemicarb-

azide. See Phenylcarbamyldiphenyl-

guanidine.
7€-Diphenyl-A^-heptadiene(RKYN0LDs),

1910, A., i, 858.
o€ - Dipheny 1- Aay-heptadien- e -ol

(.Bauer), 1905, A., i, 278.
Diphenylheptane, di-p-hydroxy-, and its

dibenzoyl derivative and dimethyl

ether (Luniak), 1904, A., i, 495.
aa-Diphenyl-heptane and -heptylene,

and the bromo-derivatives of the latter

(Klages and Heilmann), 1904, A., i,

488.
arj-Diphenylheptan-y-one and its deriva-
tives (Boksche), 1912, A., i, 194. _
Diphenylheptenedilactone and its iso-

meride (Fittig and Bock), 1904, A.,

i, 745.
Diphenylheptenelactoaic acid, hydroxy-,

and its salts (Fittig and Bock), 1904,

A., i, 745.
ae-Diphenyl-Aa-hepten-7-one and its

oxime (Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1052.

787 Diphenylhydroxycampholic . . .

Diphenylheptolactone and its w-biomo-
derivatives (Fittig and Bock), 1904,
A., i, 746.
;85-Diphenyl-;8-heptolactone, 5-hydroxy-

(KoHi.Eu), 1911, A., i, 986.
Diphenylheptolactonic acid, hydroxy-,
and its salts (Fittig and Bock), 1904,
A., i, 746.
Diphenyl-2:2':4:4':6:6'-hexacarbozylic
acid and its methyl ester (Liebermann
and Kardos), 1912, A., i, 466.
o^-Diphenyl-Aa^-hexadiene, and its tetra-
bromide (Rupe and BiJRGiN), 1910,
A., i, 161.
Diphenylhexahydroretene (Heiduschka

and Grimm), 1912, A., i, 108.
aa-Diphenylhexane, afiySfC-hexahydr-
oxy- (Paal and Hornstein), 1906,
A., i, 401.
oC-Diphenylhexane (v. Braun and
. Deut.sch), 1912, A., i, 687.
75-Diphenylhexaiieand-i3-one(KoHLER),

1906, A., i, 428.
Diphenyk^tCT/cZohexane (Doebner and

Schmidt), 1907, A,, i, 204.
l:2Diphenylc2/c^hexaiie-3:5-dione

(BoRSCHE), 1910, A., i, 36.
j3j8-Dimethylliexanetricarboxylic acid
and its ethyl ester (Blanc), 1906, A.,
i, 399.
2:4-Diphenylcj/cZoliexan-4-ol-6-oiie-l-
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and the
corresponding pyrazolone (Dieckmann
and V. Fischer), 1911, A., i, 451.
2 : 6-Diphenylc2/c^hexan-2-oI-4-one- 1 -
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Dieck-
mann and V. Fischer), 1911, A., i,
451.
Diphenylq/cZohexanone and its oxiine
(KoHLER and Dover), 1907, A., i, 537.
Diphenylhexatriene, synthesis of (Smed-
ley), 1907, P., 162.
and allied hydrocarbons, refractive
power of (Smedley), 1907, P., 295.
and allied hydrocarbons, synthesis and
refractive power of, and its hexa-
bromide (Smedley), 1908, T., 372.
o5-Diphenyl-Aa-hexene, and its hydro-
bromide (RuPK and Burgin), 1910,
A., i, 161.
2:6-Diphenyl-A^-r'?/c?ohexene-3:4-dione-
1-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, phenyl-
hydrazone of (Dieckmann), 1911, A.,
i, 450.
75-Diphenyl-AP-hexen-a«-olid-e-carb-
oxylic acid and j3-broino-, and its
ethyl ester (Beschke, Kohres, and
Stoll), 1912, A., i, 890.
l:3-Diphenylcye/ohexen-6-one, and its
j)lienylhydrazone (Knoevenagel and
Erlkk), 190.3, A., i, 637.

3 :4-Diphenyl- A^-ci/cZohexenone, 4-hydr-
oxy-, 5-aryl derivatives of, and their
oximes (Garner), 1904, A., i, 252.
2:6-Diphenylc2/cZohexeii-4-one-l-carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, isomeric forms
of (Dieckmann), 1911, A., i, 450.
/3e-Dipheixyl-Ay-liexinene-/3e-diol and its
dibromides (Dupont), 1910, A., i,
379.
Diphenylhexylcarbinol (Klages and

Heilmann), 1904, A., i, 488.
4:5-Diphenyl-2-hexylglyoxaline and its
salts and methyl ether (Radziszewki
and Jakalo), 1909, A., i, 422.
Diphenylcz/c/ohexylmethane (Schmidlin

and V. E.scher), 1912, A., i, 437.
Diphenylhistidine, 2:i-dimtT0- (Abder-
HALDEN and Blumberg), 1910, A., i,
371.
Dipbenylhomocampholic acid, hydroxy-,
and its sodium salt (Haller), 1912,
A., i, 359.
Diphenylbomophthalide (Bauer and

WdLz). 1911, A., i, 872.
Diphenylhydantil (Gabriel), 1907, A.,

i, 91 ; (Pinner), 1907, A., i, 92.
Diphenylhydantoin, thio-, reduction of
(BiLTZ and Skydel), 1912, A., i,
909.
l:3-Diphenylhydantoin, 2-thio-

(Wheeler and Brautlecht), 1911,
A., i, 501.
5:5-Diphenyllxydantoin and di-p-hromo-,
preparation of, and their acetyl deriv-
atives (BiLTZ and Rimpel), 1908, A.,
i, 463 ; (BiLTz), 1908, A., i, 575.
5:5-Diphenylhydantoin, 1 :3-dzchloro-
(BiLTZ and Behrens), 1910, A., i,
589.
Diphenylmhydantoin (Holmberg),

1912, A., i, 132.
Diphenylhydrazine, crystallography of
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 112, 642.
oxidation of (Wieland andWECKER),
1911, A., i, 82.
Diphenylhydrazine, 4 ■.Q-dinitro-S-

amino-, and its acetyl derivatives
(Fries and Roth), 1912, A., i, 658.
Diphenylhydrazones of a series of alde-
hydes (Maurenbrecher), 1906, A.,
i, 985.
5:5-Diphenylhydroacridine, anhydride
of, and its acetyl derivative (v.
Baeyer and Villiger), 1904, A., i,
899.
Diphenylhydroxyacetic acid, action of,
on dimethylcarbamide (Anoeli),
1908, A., i, 462.
Diphenylhydroxycampholic acid, its
barium salt and lactone (Shibata),
1910, T., 1241.

Diphenylhydroxycampholie . . . 788

Diphenylhydroxy/socampholic acid and
its methyl ester (Shibata), 1910, T.,
1245.

a.9-Diphenylhydroxycarbamide, coustitu-
tion of, and its hydrate, sodium salt,
and compound with acetaldehyde
(CoNDUCH^), 1908, A., i, 155.

Diphenyl-4-hydroxy-3-carbometlioxy-
naphthylacetic acid and its dimethyl
ester (Zaleska-Mazukkiewicz and
BisTRZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 467.

Diphenyl-4-hydroxy-3-carboxynaphthyl-
acetic acid (Zaleska-Mazuukiewicz
and BisTKZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 467.

Diphenyl 4-hydroxy-3-carboxynaphthyl-
carbinol (Zaleska-Mazukkiewicz
and BiSTRZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 467.

Diphenyl-4-hydroxy-3-carboxyiiaphthyl-
methane (Zaleska-Mazurkiewicz
and BiSTRZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 467.

t'soDiphenylhydroxyetliylaniines, deriva-
tives of racemic and optically active
(ERLENMEYERand Arnold), 1905, A.,
i, 193.

Diphenylhydroxyethylaniline and the
iso-componnd, benzoyl derivatives of
(AiTWERS and Sonnenstuhl), 1904,
A., i, 1055.

Diphenylhydroxylamine, 4'-bromo-, 4'-
chloro-, and 4'-iodo-, -4-nitroso-, and
dihrovao; and di-iodo-, nitroso-
(Bamberger and Ham), 1911, A.,
i, 685.
2:4-(^'tnitro- and ^-nitroso-, and their
aa-forms, and the methyl ether of
the ^;-nitroso- comjiound (Wieland
and Gambakjan), 1906, A., i, 8.30.

)3/3 -Diphenylhydroxylamine (Wieland
and RosEEU), 1912, A., i, 253.

Diphenylhydroxy methane. See Benzyl-
hydrol.

4:5-Diphenyl-2-hydroxymethoxyplienyl-
glyoxaline and its hydrochloride,
platinichloride, and methyl ether
(Radziszewski and Rohm), 1909,
A., i, 422.

Diphenylhydroxynaphthylacetic acids,
lactones of, and their broino-deriv-
atives (Geipert), 1904, A., i, 319.

Diphenyl-2-hydroxy-9-phenylanthranol-
acetic acid, lactone of, and its dimethyl
and trinitro-derivatives and potassium
salts (v. Liebig and Keim), 1908, A.,
i, 449.

Diphenyl 1:3- and 1 :4-r^iTiydroxyphenyl-
ene diketones and their bisphenyl-
hydrazones (Torret and Kipper),
1907, A., i, 326.

1:3- Diphenyl - 6-o-hydroxypheny Ipy r-
azoline, and itsmonobenzoyl derivative
(Auwers and Voss), 1910, A., i, 71.

Diphenylhydroxystibine, rfi-m-amino-,
and its hydrochloride (Morgan and
Micklethwait), 1912, P., 20.
Diphenyl-6-hydroxy-»i-tolylcarbinoland
its ethyl ether and isomeride (Bis-
TRZYCKi and Herbst), 1904, A., i,
44.
and its potassium salt, acetyl and
m-nitrobenzoyl derivatives, and di-
methyl ether (Bistrzycki and
Zurbriggen), 1904, A., i, 44.
Diphenyl-6-hydroxy-?/i tolylmethane and
its acetyl and rn-nitrobenzoyl deriv-
atives, and its methyl and ethyl etliers
(Bistrzycki and Zurbriggen), 1904,
A., i, 44.
2:5-DiphenyIimino-3:4-diphenyltetra-
hydro-l:3:4-thiodiazoIe (Hitgers-
hoff), 1903, A., i, 865.
2:3-Diphenylindene, and 1-bromo-, and
oxiniino- (Thiele and Ruggli), 1912,
A., i, 867.
2:3-Diphenyhsoindolinone, 3-hydroxy-

(Biiis), 1906, A., i, 884.
Diphenyliodinium perchloT&te (HoF-
MANN, Roth, Hobold, and Meiz-
ler), 1910, A., i, 819.
chloride and iodide, transformation of

(BiJCHNER), 1903, A., i, 615.
hydroxide and salts, p-vwno- and
p-di-a.mmo-, and their A^-acetyl
derivatives (Willgerodt and
Nageli), 1907, A., i, 1025.
mono- and rfi-m-nitro- (Will-
gerodt and WiKANDER), 1907,
A., i, 1024.
iodide, perhaloids of (Forster and

ScHAEPPi), 1912, T., 382 ; P., 37.
salts, ^-iodo- (Willgerodt andHEUs-
ner), 1907, A., i, 1026.
Diphenylitaconic acid, transformations
of (Fittig and Rieche), 1904, A., i,
421.
7-Diphenylitaconic acid,o-ethyl ;3-hydro-

geii ester (Stobbe), 1911, A., i, 540.
Diphenylketen and its anilide, amide,
and phenylhydrazide (Staudinger),
1905, A., i, 444.
mechanism of formation of, from
azibenzil (Schroeter and Motsch-
mann), 1609, A., i, 774.
preparation of, and its compound with
azibenzil (Staudinger), 1911, A.,
i, 650.
preparation of quinonoid hydrocarbons
from (Staudinger), 1908, A., i,
410.
coloured hydrocarbons from' (Stau-
dinger), 1908, A., i, 411.
reactions of (Staudinger), 1907, A.,
i, 424.

789

Diphenylmethane

Diphenylketen, action of, on nitroso-
coinpounds (Staudingeh and Je-
lagin), 1911, A., i, 215.
action of, on qiiinones (Staudinger
and Bereza), 1911, A., i, 459.
Diphenyl ketone See Benzophenone.
Diphenylmaleic acid(JAPP and Michie),

1903, T., 279.
Diphenylmaleic anhydride, dimorphism
and crystalline form of (Drugman),
1912, A., i, 625.
Diphenylmaleic anhydride, o^i-^^-bromo-
(WisMCENUs and Elvert), 1909, A.,
i, 30.
Diphenylmaleinamic acid (Warren and

Grose), 1912, A., i, 962.
Diphenylmaleylglycine, ethyl ester

(Bartholdy), 1907, A., i, 1044.
Diphenylmenthylmethane (Bodtker),

1907, A., i, 858.
Diphenylmethane, preparation of (Na-
.stukoff), 1904, A., i, 242 ; 1909,
A., i, 19.
preparation of, and its homologues

(v. Meyer), 1911, A., i, 120.
and benzophenone, cryoscopic be-
haviour of (Mascarelli and Mu-
satty), 1910, A., ii, 390.
oxidation of (Law and Perkin),

1908, T., 1637 ; P., 195.
influence of the nitro-group on the
sulphonation of (Kliegl), 1912, A.,
i, 251.
derivatives, formation and decompo-
sition of (Auwers), 1904, A., i,
487.
formation of, from ;(/-phenols and
allied compounds (Auwers), 1903,
A.,i, 621.
ring formation in (Kaufler and

BoREL), 1907, A., i, 794.
constitution of (Duval), 1910, A.,

i, 685.
amino-, action of diazo-hydroiides

on (Suais), 1907, A., i, 568.
bromo- (Goldthwaite), 1904, A., i,

150.
halogen, crystalline forms of
(Jaeger), 1907, A., i, 1050.
groups, some reactions of (Vongerich-

TEN and Bock), 1903, A., i, 721.
o-sulphoxide, intramolecular rear-
rangements of (Hilditch and
Smiles), 1910, P., 174 ; 1911, T.,
145; P., 3.
Diphenylmethane, o-amino-, hydro-
chloride (CarrA), 1909, A., ii,
122.
2:4'-diamino-, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Zincke and Prenntzell),
1906, A., i, 110.

Diphenylmethane, 4:4'-c?iamino-, and
its 2-))iono- and 2:2'-f?t-nitro-
derivatives (Epstein), 1903, A.,
i, 580.
condensation of, with chloroacetic
acid (Neumijller), 1908, A., i,
369.
derivatives of (v. Braun and

Kayser), 1904, A., i, 687.
hydrazine derivatives of (Finger
and Baumann), 1906, A., i, 892.

2'A:2':i'-tetraa,mmo-, and its di-
benzoyl derivative (Duval),
1906, A., i, 314.
and 2:2'-dinitro-4:4'-rfiamino-, and
their acetyl derivatives (Duval),
1910, A., i, 588.

2:2'-(^i-amino-4:4'-c?Jcyano-, 2:2' -di-
nitro-4:4'-c?mmino-, A''-diacetyl de-
rivative of, and 2:2'-o?initro-4:4'-
rficyano- (Duval), 1908, A., i, 658.

4'- and 6'-amino-2:4-c^ihydroxy
(Friedlander and v. Horvath),
1903, A.,i, 253.

6'-amino-2:4:6-<rihydroxy- (Fried-
lander and V. Horvath), 1903,
A., i, 253.

tetra- and Aea;a-bromo(^ihydroxy-,
and di- and tetra-hiomodinitrodi-
hydroxy-, and their diacetyl de-
rivatives (Dahmer), 1904, A., i,
872.

tetra-, hexa-, and octa-bromo-4:4'-
rfihydroxy- (Zincke and Buff),
1905, A., i, 881.

^-pentahTomo- and \p-pentach\oTO-p-
dihydroiy-, and its diacetate
(Zincke and Birschel), 1908, A.,
i, 782.

^eccabromo-3:3'-dihydroxy- and 3:3'-
eJihydroxy-, and their diacetates
(Auwers and Rietz), 1907, A., i,
919.

octobromo-4:4'-dihydroxy- and its
acetyl derivative (Zincke and
Bottcher), 1906, A., i, 166 ;
(Auwers and Schroter), 1906, A.,
i, 261.

w-chloro-, preparation of, and «-chloro-
pp'-dihromo- (Cone and Robinson),
1907, A,, i, 504.

4-chloro- (Montagne), 1907, A., i.
855.

dicUoTo-, formation of (Boeseken),
1905, A., i, 423.

i-A'-dichloTo- (Montagne), 1907, A.,
i, 141.

S:S'-dichloro-i:i'-dia.mmo-, and its
dihydrochloride, and colour base
from, and its hydrochloride and
picrate (Finger), 1909, A., i, 518.

Diphenylmethane

790

Diphenylmethane, i:i'-dich\oTO-2:2'-di-
amino-, i-A'-dich\oTO-2:2'-dimtro-,
A'A'-dichloro-2:2'-dnodo- (Mas-
CARELLi, ToscHi, and Zambonini),
1910, A., i, 831.
octochloro-4:4'-dihydroxy-, and its
acetyl derivative (Zincke and
HuNKE), 1906, A., i, 738.
i:i'-dich\oTO-2:2'-diiodo-, tetrachloride
(Mascarelli andToscHi), 1912, A.,
i, 323.
hydroxy- (benzylphenol), and its benzo-

ate (Bakunin), 1904, A., i, 312.
4-hydroxy-, action of bromine on, and
their acyl derivatives (Zincke and
Walter), 1904, A., i, 1005.
4:4'-rZihydroxy-, and its2:5:2':5'-tetra-
methyl derivatives and their
bromo-compounds and diacetates
(AuwERs), 1903, A., i, 622.
alkyl and aryl derivatives, action of
bromine on (Zincke, Henke,
WoLLENBERG, and Wugk), 1909,
A., i, 23.
bromo-derivatives of, and their
acetyl compounds (Zincke and
Krugener), 1904, A., i, 401.
3:6:3':6'-te<rahydroxy-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Schobigin), 1907, A., i,
1032.
o-nitro-, alkaline reduction of (Carr^),

1909, A., i, 121.
di- and <ri-nitro-o-amino-, acetyl de-
rivatives (Duval), 1912, A., i,
399.
oo'-dinitro-pp'-diammo- (Cassella &
Co.), 1911, A., i, 504.
Diphenylmethanes, s-dihydroxy-, forma-
tion of (AuwERS, Jescheck, and
Kipke), 1907, A., i, 917.
fission of, on broniination (Auwers
and RiETz), 1907, A., i, 919.
Diphenylmethane colouring matters,

basic (v. Braun), 1904, A., i,
344 ; (v. Braun and Kayser),
1904, A., i, 687.
constitution of (v. Braun), 1904,
A., i, 344 ; (v. Braun and Kay-
ser), 1904, A., i, 687.
Diphenylmethane series, observations in
the (DiELS and Rosenmund), 1906,
A., i, 673.
reduction in the (Duval), 1906, A,, i,

314.
amino-oxides of leuco-bases of the
(Bamberger and Rudolf), 1908,
A., i, 1011.
attempts at benzidine formation in
(Duval). 1909, A., i, 747.
Diphenylmethane-a-carboxylio acid. See
Diphenylacetic acid.

Diphenylmethane-4:4'-dicarbozylicacid,

methyl ester, and e^mitro- (Lieber-

MANN and Mitter), 1912, A., i,

466.
Diphenylmethane-4:4'-dicarboxylicacid,
diaraino- and dinitro-, and their
ethyl esters (Duval), 1905, A., i,
651.

di-w-cMoro-, methyl ester (Staud-
inger, Clar, and Czako), 1911,
A., i, 625.
Diphenylmethane-5:5-dicarboxylic acid,

2:2'-(^ihydroxy-, and its diacetyl deriv-
ative and copper salt (Epstein), 1910,

A., i, 117.
Diphenylmethane-4 :4 '-dicarboxyl chlor-
ide, rfi-cc-chloro- (Staudinger and

Clar), 1911, A., i, 639.
Diphenylmethanediethyldihydrazine

and its sulphate and semicarbazide

(V. Braun), 1910, A., i, 525.
4 :4 '-Diphenylmethanedigly cine and

3:3'-dimtvo- (NeumIjller), 1908, A.,

i, 369.
Diphenylmethanedimethylhydrazine,
(i-A'-bismethylhydrazinodiphenyl-
methane) a reagent for characterising
aldehydes, and its derivatives (v.
Braun), 1908, A., i, 700.

reaction of, witli ketones (v. Braun),
1908, A., i, 700.

reaction of, with cyclic ketones (v.
Braun), 1908, A., i, 737.
Diphenylmethanesulphonic acid (Wede-

kind and Schenk), 1911, A., i,

190.
Diphenylmethanethiocarbamide (Kauf-

LEii and Borel), 1907, A., i, 795.
Diphenylmethoxyacetic acid. See a-

Methoxydipheuylacetic acid.
Diphenylmethoxymethane. See a-

Methoxydiphenylmethane.
a7-Diphenyl-S-;;-methoxyphenyl-3-but-

anone, S-chloro-, ami Ay-butylene-

)3-one (Hertzka), 1905, A., i, 291.
56-Diphenyl-o-o-methoxyphenylfulgenic

acid, methyl ester (Siobbe and Red-

delien), 1911, A., i, 380.
2:6-Diphenyl-4-^-methoxyphenylpyrid-

ine, 3-cyano- (v. Meyer and Irm-

scher), 1908, A., i, 912.
Diphenylmethyl rfisulphide (Biilmann),
1908, A., i, 143.

dithiolcarbonate (Biilmann), 1908,

A., i, 143.
4:5-Diphenyl-l-methylacetylenediureine

and its diacetyl derivative (Biltz and

Rimi'El), 1909, A., i, 849.
77-Diphenyl-a-metbylaconic acid and

its salts (Stobbe and Noetzel), 1906,

A., i, 362.

791

Diphenylmethylenexylidlne

a/3-Diphenyl-j8-methylallylaimne and its

additive salts (Henrich and Wirth),

1904, A., i, 751.
Diphenylmethylamine, preparation of,
and its picrate (Biltz and Seydel),
1911, A., i, 281.

bromo-derivatives, and their per-
bromides (Fries), 1906, A., i,
649.
Diphenylmethylamine, hydroxythio-
(HiLDiTCH and Smiles), 1912, T.,
2296.

hexamtro- (Mulder), 1906, A., i,
493.
Diphenylmethylamine-Z'-carhoxylic

acid, 2-A-dimtTo- (Houben, Arendt,

and Ettinger), 1911, A., i, 129.
aa-Diphenyl-5-methyl-Aa-amyIene

(ScHORiGiN), 1908, A., i, 866.
l:4-Diphenyl-6-methyl-3:5-e?iioanilo-

4:5-dihydro-l:2:4-triazole (Busch and

Mehrtens), 1906, A., i, 117.
9:10-Diphenyl-2-methylanthracene

(GuYOT and Staehling), 1905, A., i,

886.
3:4-Diphenyl-6-methylaziminopyrazole

(MicHAELis and Risse), 1911, A., i,

1037.
Diphenylmethylbeflzoc?/cZoheptanol

(Thiele and Weitz), 1910, A., i,

854.
Diphenyl-jo-methylbenzylcarbinol (Ci-

AMiciAN and Silber), 1910, A., i,

489.
75-Diphenyl-/3-methyl-Ay-buten-/3-ol

(KoHLEuand Heritage), 1905, A., i,

209.
a8-Diphenyl-/)-methyl-Aa-butylene(0RE-

CHOFF and Meerson), 1912, A., i,

621.
a/3-Diphenyl-o-methyIbutyric acid

(Ramart-Luuas), 1912, A., i,

62.3.
aa-Diphenyl-j3-methylbutyric acid and

its anhydride and nitrile (Ramart-

Lucas), 1912, A., i, 556.
Diphenylmethylcarbinol (Paal and

Horn.steix), 1906, A., i, 401.
Diphenylmethylcarbinol, o-amino-

(Stoermer and Fixcke), 1909,
A.,i, 841.

;)-hydroxy-, and its diacetate, and
^ribromo-derivat'ive (Zincke and
WuGK), 1909, A., i, 25.
Diphenylmethylcarbinyl acetate, o-

araino-, acetyl derivative (Stoer-

MER and Fincke), 1909, A., i,

841.
2:3-Diphenyl-l-methyl-A^-crotolactone.

See 5-Keto-2:3-diphenyl-4-methyl-2:5-

dihydrofuran.

9:10-Diphenyl-2-methyldihydroanthr-
acene and 9:10-(^ihydroxy-, and its di-
chloride and dimethyl and diethyl
esters (GuYOT and Staehling), 1905,
A., i, 885.

4:5-Diphenyl-l-methyldihydroglyoxal-
one, 4:5-f^ihydroxy-, and its syn- and
a,7iti-d\methy\ ethers (Biltz and Rim-
pel), 1909, A., i, 743.

l:8-Diphenyl-2-methyl-A^-*-dihydro-
pyridazine-3-carboxylic acid and its
ethyl ester (Borsche and Si'Annagel),
1904, A., i, 778.

3:4-Diphenyl-6-methyldihydropyrazo-
furazan (Michaelis and Risse), 1911,
A., i, 1037.

2:6-Diphenyl-4-m,ethyldihydropyridine,
3:5-f^^■cyano- (v. Meyer and Klein-
stuck), 1908, A., i, 910.

Diphenylmethyldihydropyrimidine, and
«(.-amino- and m-nitro- (Ruhemann),
1903, T., 1374 ; P., 247.

l:4-Diphenyl-3-methyldipyrazole and its
bromo-, nitre-, acetyl-, and benzoyl-
derivatives (Michaelis and Bender),
1903, A., i. 289.

Diphenylmethyldithiolcarbonateacetic
acid (Biilmann), 1908, A., i,
143.

Diphenylmethylene -jt^-aminophenol
(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 118.

Diphenylmethyleneaniline, prepara-
tion of (Reddelien), 1910, A., i,
118.

Dipheny Imethyleneanthraquinone ( Pa-
dova), 1906, A., i, 742.

s-Diphenylmethylenediamine, action of,
on phenylthiocarbimide (Senier and
Shepheard), 1909,' T., 498.

.<;-Diphenylmethylenediamine, di-m- and
^-bromo- (Houben and Arnold),
1908, A., i, 534.

Diphenylmethylenedimethyl-25-phenyI-
enediamine (Reddelien), 1910, A.,
i, 118.

o7-Diphenyl-5-«ip-iiiethylenedioxy-
phenyl-3-butanone, 5-chloro-, and
Ay-buten-;3-one (Hertzka), 1905, A.,
i, 291.

2:6-DiphenyI-4-methylenedioxyphenyl-
pyridine, 3-cyano- (v. Meyer and
Irmscher), 1908, A., i, 912.

Diphenylmethylene-m-nitroaniline
(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 118.

4-I)iphenylmethylenequinone and 2:6-
rfzbronio- (AuwERS and Schroeter),
1903, A., i, 820.

Diphenylmethylene-W2 and -^-toluidine
(Reddelien), 1910, A., i, 118.

Diphenylmethylene -3 :4-xylidine (Red-
delien), 1910, A., i, 118.

Diphenylmethylfulgenic acid

792

oS-Diphenyl-S-methylfulgenic acid and
its ethyl hydrogen ester (Stobbe and
Rose), 1911, A., i, 376.
a5-Diphenyl-5-methylfulgide (Stobbe

and Rose), 1911, A., i, 376.
o'i3-Diphenyl-o-methylglutaric acid, a'fi-
e^ihydroxy- (Jatp and Michie), 1903,
T., 281 ; P., 21.
4:5-Diphenyl-l-methylglyozaline (Pin-
nek), 1903, A., i, 123.
6:6-Diphenyl-3-methylglyoxalone, di-
bronio- (Biltz and P>ehrens), 1910,
A., 1, 590.
4:5-Diphenyl-l-methylglyoxalone-4:5-
oxide. See 6:5-Di[)henyl-3-methyl-
hydantoin.*
a7-Diphenyl-e-methylhexane-)35e-triol

(Spath), 1912, A., i," 979.
a|-Diphenyl-6-methyl-A«ve-hexatriene

(Bauer), 1905, A., i, 278.
5:6-Diphenyl-3-metliylhydantoin and its
1-formyl derivative (Biltz, Horr-
MANN, and Kimpel), 1908, A., i, 218 ;
(Biltz and Rimpel), 1908, A., i, 463.
5:6-Diphenyl-3-methylhydantoin, 1-

chloro- (Biltz and Behrens), 1910,
A., i, 589.
Diphenyl-a-methylindolidenemethane
hydrochloride (Freund and Lebaoh),
1905, A.,i, 666.
77-Diphenyl-o-methylitaconic acid,
anhydride and bromide (Stobbe and
Gollucke), 1906, A., i, 361 ; (Stobbe
and Noetzel), 1906, A., i, 362.
jS^S-Diphenylmethylmalonamic acid

(KoHLERand Reimer), 1905, A., i,347.
Diphenylmethylmalonic acid and its
salts, esters, and derivatives (KoH-
ler), 1905, A., i, 700.
potassium ethyl salt (Reynolds),
1910, A., i, 858.
l-DiphenyImetliyl-5-metliyltriazoIe, 3-
hydroxy- (Rupe and Oestreicher),
1912, A., i, 221.
8-Diphenylmethylnaphthalene-l-carb-
oxylic acid (Beschke and Kitaj),
1909, A., i, 918.
8-Diphenylmethyl-l -naphthoic acid and
dichloTo- (Zsuffa), 1910, A., i, 861.
l:8-Diphenyl-7-methyloctahydroindene,
l:9-rfihydroxy-, anhydride and its
derivatives (Rosenburg), 1912, A., i,
783.
Siphenylmethylolid, pentahydroxy-,
{glaitcohydroellagic acid) (NlEEEN-
8TEIN), 1908, A., i, 548.
and its penta-acetyl and penta-
benzoyl derivatives (Pekkin and
Niekenstkin), 1905, T., 1425 ;
P., 186.
• A correction : not a synonym.

Diphenylmethylolid, hexahydvoxy-, and

its acetyl and benzoyl derivatives

(Perkin), 1906, T., 253 ; P., 42.
D iphenylmethylolidcarboxylic acid,

jKutahy Avoxy- (Nierenstein), 1908,

A., i, 897.
2:2-Diphenyl-5-methyloltetrahydro-

furan, 3:4-c??livdroxy- (Paal and

Kinscher), 1912, A., i, 31.
2:5-Diphenyl-4-iuethyloxazoIe (Lister

and Robinson), 1912, T., 1315.
77-Diphenyl-a-methylparaconic acid

/3-bromo- (Stobbe and Noetzel),

1906, A., i, 362.
aa-Diphenyl-S-methylpentan-7-oiie and

its oximes and ^-bromo-derivative

(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1052.
oo-Diphenyl-5-methyl-Aa-penten-7-one

(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1052.
Diphenylmethyl-o-phenylethylamine

and its salts (de Leeuw), 1912, A.,

i, 24.
Diphenylmethylphosphine oxide (Arbu-

soff), 1910, A., i, 803.
2:6-Diphenyl-l-methyIpiperidone-3:5-di-

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and

its derivatives (Petkenko-Krits-

ciiENKO and Lewin), 1907, A., i,

709 ; (Petrenko-Kritschenko and

Lilienblum), 1909, A., i, 960.
ao-DiphenyI-^-methylpropane-o;8-diol

(Parry), 1911, T., 1172 ; P, 141.
Diphenyl-o-inethylpropen-7-one. See

Dypnone.
/3j8-Diphenyl-«-methyIpropionic acid,

synthesis of, and its methyl ester and

amide (Eykman), 1908, A., i, 795.
)8/3-Diphenyl-a-methylpropiophenone, a-

bromo- and a-hydroxy- (Kohler),

1907, A., i, 140.
Diphenylmethyhsopropylamine and its

salts and derivatives (de Leeuw),

1912, A., i, 24.
2:4-Diphenyl-6;or 8)methyl-l(or 6)-

tsopropylbicj/cZononan-S-one, 4-hydr-

oxy- ,and its derivatives (Stobbe and

Rosenburg), 1912, A., i, 785.
Diphenylmethyl propyl ether (Stad-

nikoff), 1912, A., i, 110.
1 :6-Diphenyl-2-methylpyrazole, 3 -

chloro-l-?ft-nitro- (Miciiaelis and

Willert), 1908, A., i, 214.
l:4-Diphenyl-3-methylpyrazoIe (Stoer-
MEH and Martinsen), 1907, A., i, 446.
l:5-DiphenyI-3-methylpyrazole, 4-

nitroso-, and its 1-p-bronio-, 1-jo-
nitro-, and azoxy-derivatives (Sachs
and Alsleben), 1907, A., i, 358.
1 :3-DiphenyI-5-methylpyra20le, 3-s-di-
nitro- (Behend and Heymann),
1904, A., i, 671.

793 Diphenylnaphthaquinoline . . .

l:3-Diphenyl-5-methylpyrazole-4-carb-
oxylic acid and its nitro-deriv-
atives and their ethyl esters
(MiNUNNi and Lazzarini), 1906,
A., i, 385.
hydroxy-. See l-Phenyl-3-hydroxy-
phenyl-5-methylpyrazole-4-carbox-
ylic acid.
l:5-Diphenyl-3 methylpyrazoleiniino-3'-
phenyhVwoxazolone (Meyer), 1911,
A., i, 687.
l:6-Dipheiiyl-3-methylpyrazoline

(KoHLER and Reimer), 1904, A., i,
234.
1 :3-Diphenyl-5-methylpyrazoline

(KoHLER), 1909, A., i, 940.
l:3-Diphenyl-2-metliyl-5-pyrazolone, 4-
hydroxy-, and its methyl ether and
beiizoate (Sachs and Becherescu),
1903, A., i, 530.
l-?/i-nitro-, and its nitroso-derivative
(Michaells and Willert), 1908,
A., i, 216.
4:6-Diphenyl-2-methylpyridine and its
3-carboxylic acid and 3-cyano- (v.
Meyer and Irm.scher), 1908, A., i,
911.
2:6-Diphenyl-l-methyIpyridone and its
hydrochloride and platinichloride
(Fetrenko-Kritschenko and

LiLiENBLtJM), 1909, A., i, 960.
2:6-Diphenyl-l-niethylpyridone-3:5-di-
carboxylic acid and an isomeric acid,
and their ethyl esters (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Schottle), 1909,
A., i, 606.
l:2-Diphenyl-5-methyIpyrrole and its
3-carboxylic acid and its ethyl ester
(BoRscHE and Fels), 1906, A., i, 509.
3-Diphenyl-2-methyl-4-quinazolone, 4'-
ainino-, 4'-amino-7-acetylamino-, and
6-bromo-4'-amino-(BooERT,GoRTNER,
and Amend), 1911, A., i, 581.
2:3-DiphenyI-6-methylquinoliiie-4-carb-
oxylic acid (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F, Bayer k Co.), 1912, A., i, 1018.
a)co-DiphenyI-2-methylquinomethane
(Bi.sTRZYCKi and Zurbrigoen ;
BisTRZYCKi and Herb.st), 1904, A.,
i, 44.
a-Diphenylmethylsemicarbazide and its
derivatives (Kupe and Oestreicher),
1912, A., i, 220.
«5-Diphenyl-a-methylsemicarbazide

(Backkr), 1912, A., i, 7:32.
5S-Diphenyl-o-methyIsemicarbazide,and
its thiocarbonyl chloride (IjUsch and
LiMi'ACH), 1911, A., i, 3.35.
oS-Diphenyl-jS-methylsemicarbazide
(Bu.scH and Limpach), 1911, A., i,
335.

Diphenylmethylsuccinic acid, synthesis

of (Eykman), 1905, A., i, 528.
Diphenylmethylsulphine and its additive
salts (Keiirmann and Duttenhofer),
1906, A., i, 83.
Diphenylmethyltetrahydro-7-pyrones,
stereoisomeric (Japp and Maitland),
1904, T., 1488 ; P., 204.
2:4-Diphenyl-7-(or 5-)methyl-^3-tetra-
hydroquinoline, synthesis of, and its
salts (Stobbe and Heller), 1903,
A., i, 115.
Diphenyl-»io»io- and dimethyl-'p-dit'hio-
biurets (Johnson and Elmer), 1903,
A., i, 752.
6:6-DiphenyI-2- and -3-methyIthiohyd-
antoin (Biltz, Krebs, and Seydel),
1909, A., i, 526. •
l:3-Diphenyl-2-inethyl-5-thiopyrazolone
and its 1-m-nitro-derivative

(Michaelis and Willert), 1908,
A., i, 215.
l:5-DiphenyI-2-methyl-3-tliiopyrazolone
and its derivatives (Michaelis and
Willert), 1908, A., i, 214.
Diphenylmethylthiosemicarbazide

(KNOKRand Weidel), 1909, A., i, 965.
/35-Diphenyl-o-methyIthiosemicarbazide
(Busch and Limpach), 1911, A., i,
334.
Diphenylmethyltriazole, e?tc^othio-

( Busch, Opfermann, and Walther),
1904, A., i, 6-30.
1 -Diphenylmethyltriazole , 3 - hy d roxy -
(RuPE and Oestreicher), 1912, A.,
i, 221.
j87-Diphenylmuconic acid, ethyl esters
of (Beschke, Winograd-Finkel,
and Kohres), 1911, A., i, 874.
)37-Diphenylmuconic acid, a-bromo-,
ethyl esters (Beschke, Kohres, and
Stoll), 1912, A., i, 891.
2:8-Diphenyl-(l:5)-naphthadiquinoline-
4:10-dicarboxylic acid (Finger and
Spitz), 1909, A., i, 524.
2:5-Diphenyl-a-naphthafuran (Paal and

Schulze), 1903, A., i, 710.
2:3-Diphenylnaphthalene-4-carboxylam-
ide, l-cyano-(HiNSBERG), 1910, A., i,
486.
Diphenylnaphthalide (Zsuffa), 1910,

A., i, 862.
2:3-Diphenylnaphthapyromum ferri-
chloiideand picrates of carbinol deriv-
ative (Decker and v. Fellenberg),
1909, A., i, 117.
2 : 3-Diphenyl-j3-naphthaquinoline

( Borsch E), 1909, A., i, 956.
2:3-Diphenyl-3-naphthaquinoline-l-
carboxylic acid (BoitscHE), 1909, A.,
i, 956.

Diphenylnaphthaquinomethane 794

a)(o-Diphenyl-l:4-naphthaquinoiuethaiie
(Zaleska-Mazurkiewicz and Bis-
TRZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 467.

Biphenyl-a-naphthenylamidine ( Busch
and Hobein), 1907, A., i, 1075.

ay-Diphenyl-y-l-naplithylailene-a-carb-
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester (Lap-
worth and Wechsler), 1909, P., 307 ;
1910, T., 44.

o7-Diphenyl-7'-l-naphthylbutyrolactone
(Lapworth and Wechsler), 1910,
T., 42.

Diphenyl-a- and -/3-naphthylcarbinol8
(Ullmann and Mourawiew-Wini-
gradoff), 1905, A., i, 642.

Diphenyl-a-naphthylchloromethane and
its peroxide (Gomberg and Cone),
1904, A., i, 490.

Diphenyl-o-naphthylglycol (Agree),
1904, A., i, 743.

4:5-Diphenyl-2-a-naplithylglyoxaline
and its hydrochloride, platinichloride,
and methyl ether (Radziszewski and
Rohm), 1909, A., i, 422.

Diphenyl-o-naphthylmethane (Zsuffa),

1910, A., i, 861.
Biphenylnaphthylmethane colouring

matters (Noelting), 1904, A., i, 621.
o)3-Diphenyl-/3-l-naphthylpropionic acid

and its methyl esters (Kohler and

Heritage), 1905, A., i, 208.
Diphenyl-??i-nitroben2ylidenebenzenyl-

hydrazidine(Bu.scH and Ruppenthal),

1911, A., i, 87.
l:3-Diplienyl-5o-nitrobenzylidene-2-

thiobarbituric acid (Whiteley and
Mountain), 1909, P., 122.
l:3-Diplieiiyl-5-m- and -;7-iiitrophenyl-
pyrazoline (Auwers and Voss), 1910,
A., i, 71.
Diphenylnitrosoamine, transformation

of, into ^)-nitrosodiphenylamine

(Raken), 1904, A., i, 155.
decomposition of, by heat (Marquey-

KOL and Flokentin), 1912, A., i,

759.
reactions of (Lachman), 1903, A., i,

295.
Diphenylnitrosoamine, o- and p-mono-
and 2:4'- and i-A'-dixiitTO- (Juillakd),

1906, A., i, 12.
Diphenylnitro8Ucciiionitrile,di-;'-bromo-

(Wislicenus and Elvert), 1909, A.,
i, 30.

oj-Diphenylnonan-e-one and its deriva-
tives (Borsche), 1912, A., i, 194.

7Tj-Diphenylnonaii-e-one (Kohler),

1907, A., i, 1053.
oi-Diphenyl-A^S^^-nonatetren-o-one

and its acetal (Straus), 1912, A., i,
992.

o0-Diphenyloctane (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 688.
DiphenyKWcT/cZooctane (Doebner and

Schmidt), 1907, A., i, 204.
Oiphenyloctatetrenes, white and yellow,
photochemical reactions of (Stobbe),
1909, A., i,.219.
Diphenyloctenedilactone (Fittig and

Stadlmayr), 1904, A., i, 969.
Diphenyloctolactonic acid and its salts
(Fittig and Hadorff), 1904, A., i,
968.
2:6-Diphenyl-l:3:4-oxadiazole (SioLLt';
and Thomae), 1906, A., i, 462.
chloroiodide and hydrobromide
(STOLLii), 1912, A., i, 505.
2:5-Diphenyl-l:3:4-oxadiaz61e, di-o-,
■m-, and -jo-bromo- (Stoll^, and
Johannissien), 1904, A., i, 694.
di-m-claloro- (Stollj!; and Foerster),

1904, A., i, 627.
and -triazole, di-p-mtvo- (Stoll6 and
Bambach), 1906, A., i, 711.
Diphenyloxalimino-chloride and its re-
actions (Bauer), 1907, A., i, 603.
Diphenyloxalimino-chloride, di-o-

bromo- (Friedlander, Bruckner,
and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 319.
Diphenyloxalimino-chloride-pyridinium
chloride (Reitzenstein and Breun-
ing), 1911, A., i, 226.
Diphenyloxaluric acid, ethyl and methyl
esters, ethyl and methyl iso-ethers of
(Lander), 1907, T., 970 ; P., 149.
Biphenyloxamic acid, phenyl ester (Bis-
choff and v. Hedenstrom), 1903,
A., i, 26.
Diphenyl-4-oxamic acid, 4'-amino-, 4'-
bronio-, 4'-chloro-, 4'-hydroxy-, and
4'-iodo-, and their ammonium salts
(Gelmo), 1907, A., i, 31.
4'-amino-, 3-nitro-4'-amino-, and 3'-
nitro-4'-amino-, and their A^-acetyl
derivatives (NEUMiJLLER), 1908, A.,
i, 369.
2:5-Diphenyloxazole, synthesis of
(Robinson), 1909, T,, 2169; P.,
295.
2:5-Diphenyloxazole, 4-chloro- (Ga-
briel), 1910, A., i, 190.
3:6-Diplienyh'sooxazole (Moureu and

Brachin), 1904, A., i, 96.
3:5-Diphenylt50oxazole, ^j-amino-, and
p-i-di&mino-, and its diacetyl de-
rivative, and />-nitro- and p-i-di-
nitro- (Wieland), 1903, A., i,
766.
^-nitro- (Wieland), 1904, A., i,
433.
3:3-Diphenyh'5ooxazolidone (Posner and
Stirnus), 1912, A., i, 457.

795

Diphenylphosphinous acid

Diphenyloxazolone (Maselli), 1905,

A., i, 776.
3:4-DiphenyL'5ooxazolone, 4-;?-chloro-

(V. WALTHERandHlRSCHBERG), 1903,

A., i, 494.
Diphenyloxide-3-sulplionio acid, p-

amino- (Aktien-Gesellschapt fur

Anilin-Fabrikation), 1906, A., i,

658.
Diphenyloxythiophosphinic acid, ethyl

ester (Arbusoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
Diphenylparabanimide, carbanilide of

(DiECKMANN and Kammerer), 1907,

A., i, 979.
7-Diphenylparacoiiic acid, /3-bromo-

(Stobbe), 1911, A., i, 540.
o6-DipIienyI-Aay-pentadiene, yt-di-

chloro- (Straus), 1912, A., i, 989.
ae-Diphenyl-A^5-pentadiene, a.e-di-

chloro-, di-j)-c\\\ovo-, and a- and y-

ch\ovo'-di-p-ch\oxo-, and their deriva-
tives (Straus), 1912, A., i, 991.
j8e-Diphenyl-APS.pentadiene, 7-cyano-

(Haworth), 1909, T., 487.
l:3-Dipheiiyl-A^-^-cj/cZopentadiene

(Borsche and Menz), 1908, A., i,

150.
)3e-Diphenyl-)85-pentadieiie-a-carboxyIic

acid (Fighter and Grether), 1903,

A., i, 481.
ae-Diphenyl-A^S-pentadien-a-ol, di-p-

chloro- (Straus), 1912, A., i, 993.
s-Diphenylpentamethylenediamine (s-

diphenylcadaverine), synthesis of, and

its inono- and di-cy&no-, e^initroso-,

and dibenzoyl derivatives (v. Braun),

1908, A., i, 686.
Diphenylpentamethylenedicarbamide

(v. Braux and Deutsch), 1912, A.,

i, 686.
ae-Diphenylpentane (v. Braun and

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 435.
Diphenyhsopentane, di-^-hydroxy-, and

its derivatives (Iwanoff), 1912, A., i,

761.
DiphenylcycZopentane and its derivatives

from dibenzylideneacetone (Vorlan-

DER and V. Liebig), 1904, A., i, 426.
oe-Diphenylpentan-a-ol (Straus), 1912,

A.J i, 991.
ay-Diphenylpentan-a-one and its oxime

(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1053.
a<-Diphenylpentan-a-one, acetal of

(Straus), 1912, A., i, 992.
aa-Diphenylpentan-7-oiie and its oximes

(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1052.
ac-Diphenylpentan-y-one and its semi-

carbazonc (SE>fDERENs), 1911, A., i,

303.
a«-Diplienylpentan-y-one, di-o-hydroxy-

(Borsche), 1912, A., i, 194.

jSe-Diphenyl-A^-pentene, y-cyano-e-

hydroxy- (Haworth), 1909, T., 488.

)8e-Diphenyl-Aa-pentene-7-carboxylic
acid, 7-cyano-e-hydroxy-, and its
lactone (Haworth), 1909, T., 487.

oS-Diphenyl-Aa- and A/Sy-pgntenoic acid,
amyl ester (Rupe and Dorschky),

1909, A., i, 929.
o5-Diphenyl-AY-pentenoic acid, ^-

aniino-, and its benzoyl derivative

(Posner and Rohde), 1910, A., i, 848.
;85-Diphenyl-Ay-pentenoic acid, a-

cyano-, ethyl ester (Macleod), 1910,

A., i, 847.
1:2 DiphenyI-A^-c?/cfopenten-4-one. See

Stilbeneacetone.
9:10-Diphenylplieiianthrene (Werner

and Grob), 1904, A., i, 865 ; (Biltz),

1905, A., i, 188.
Diphenylphenanthrone and the action of

alcoholic potassium hydroxide on
(Agree), 1905, A., i, 216.

Diphenylphenetylsulphonium and its
platinichloride (Smiles and Le Ros-
signol), 1906, T., 706 ; P., 24, 87.

p-Diphenylphenol and its acetate, benzo-
ate, bromo- and rfmitro-derivatives
and potassium salt (Fighter, and
Grether), 1903, A., i, 481.

10:10-Diphenyl-l:9-o-phenoxylenedi-
hydroanthracene (Ullmann and
Tscherniak), 1906, A., i, 102.

Diphenylphenoxymethylcarbinol

(StOERMER, ScHENCK ZU SCHVi^EINS-

BERG, Sibbern-Sibbers, and Riebel),

1906, A., i, 581.
l:3-Diphenyl-5-phenoxymetliylpyrazoIe

(v. Walther and Litter), 1911, A.,
i, 237.

l:4-Diphenyl-3-phenoxymethylpyrazol-
one, 5-imino-, and its salts and deriva-
tives (v. Walther and Herschel),
1911, A., i, 237.

2:4-Dipheiiyl-3-pheiioxymethylpyrazol-
one (v. Walther and Herschel),
1911, A., i, 238.

Diphenyl j^-phenylene disulphide (Bour-
geois and Fouassin), 1911, A., i,
964.

1 :l-Diphenyl-3-phenylenephthalan (Shi-
HATA), 1909, T., 1454 ; P., 209.

a7-Diplienyl-/3-phenylglyoxaIpropanedi-
anil, ay-cZihydroxy-, and its acetyl
derivative (Borsche and Titsingh),

1910, A., i, 65.
Diphenylphosphinic acid, isopropyl and

isobutyl esters of (Arbusoff), 1910,
A., i, 803.
Diphenylphosphinous acid, ethyl, iso-
propyl, and isobutyl esters of (Arbu-
soff), 1910, A., i, 803.

Diphenylphosphoric amidine

796

Diphenylphosphoric amidine (Caven),

1903, T., 1048 ; P., 200.
1:3-Diphenylphthalan (Nelken and

SiMONis), 1908, A.,i, 348.
Diphenylphthalamide, di-o-hmino-

(Meyer and Jaeger), 1906, A., i,

767.
Diphenylphthalide, hydroxy-, oxime and
its dibenzoate (Meyer and Kissin),

1909, A., i, 652.

o-h}'droxy- (v. Baeybr), 1907, A., i,
759.

2:5- and 3:4-(^thydroxy-, and deriva-
tives (v. Baeyer, Aickelin,
DiEHL, Hallensleben, and Hess),

1910, A., i, 250.
l:5-Diphenyl-4-phthalidyl-3-methylpyr-

azole, l-j9-nitro- (Bulow and Koch),

1904, A., i, 322.
Diphenyl-3-phthaloylic acid, i-A'-di-

hydroxy-, and its calcium salt (Scholl
and Seer), 1911, A., i, 453.
iV-Diphenylpiperazine, di-vi-nitro-

(Boksche and Titsingh), 1908, A., i,
104.
2:6-Diphenylpiperidone-3:5-dicarboxylic
acid, diamide of (Tsoneff), 1912,
A., i, 580.
esters, and their nitroso- and potassium
derivatives and hydrochlorides
(Petrenko-Kritschenko and

Zoneff), 1906, A., i, 452,
ethyl ester, and its derivatives
(Petrenko-Kritschenko and
Petroff), 1908, A., i, 565.
potassium derivative (Petrenko-
Kritschenko and Schottle),
1909, A., i, 605.
SS - Diphenyl - a-piperony lbiitane-)37- di -
carboxylic acid and its anhydride
(Stobbe, Kohlmann, Badenhausbn,
and Kalning), 1911, A., i, 380.
55-Diphenyl o-piperonylfalgenic acid
(Stobbe, Kohlmann, Badenhausen,
aud Kalning), 1911, A., i, 380.
S8-Diphenyl-o-piperonylfulgide (Stobbe,
Kohlmann, Badknhausen, and
Kalning), 1^11, A., i, 380.
/8j8-Dipheiiylpivalic acid, j3-hydroxy-,
ethyl ester (Blaise and Courtot),

1906, A.,i, 795.
aa-Diphenylpropaldehyde and its oxime

and its nitrile, and semicarbazone
(Tiffeneau and Dorlencourt),

1907, A., i, 130.
Diphenylpropane, o-amino-, and its de-
rivatives (V. Braun and Deutsch),
1912, A., i, 688.

aa -Diphenylpropane, di-p-hjdroxy- and
its dibenzoyl derivative and dimethyl
ether (Luniak), 1908, A., i, 416.

a)3-Diphenylpropane, ^oj3-hydroxv-

(McKenzie and Wren), 1910, T.,
477.
a7-Diphenylpropane, ;8-imino-o-cyano-,
formation of (Atkinson and Thorpe),
T., 1930 ; P., 281.
j3)3 -Diphenylpropane, pp'-dihydToxy-,
action of bromine on (Zincke and
Gkuters), 1906, A., i, 172.
Diphenylpropanes, oo-, a)3-, and 07-,
and their nitration (Konowaloff
and Dobrowolsky), 1905, A., i, 763,
764.
aa-Diphenylpropane-a/87-triol. See r-aa-

Diphenylglycerol .
l:3-Diphenyl-5 tsopropenyl-2-thiobarbi-
turic acid (Whiieley and Moun-
tain), 1909, P., 121.
Diphenylpropiolylbenzamide ( Ruhe-

mann), 1909, T., 987.
Diphenylpropionamide (v. Meyer and

Nicolaus), 1911, A., i, 121.
Diphenylpropionanilide (Kohler), 1904,

A._, i, 596.
oa-Diphenylpropionic acid, synthesis of

(Eykman), 1908, A., i, 795.
ajS-Diphenylpropionic acid, (Z-menthyl
ester (Rupe and Kerkovius), 1912,
A., i, 458.
a)3-Diphenylpropionic acid, )3-amino-,
and its hydrochloride (Posner and
Stirnus), 1912, A., i, 457.
/SjS-Diphenylpropionic acid and its methyl
ester and o-bromo-derivative (Koh-
ler and Heritage), 1905, A., i,
207 ; (Kohler), 1905, A., i, 700.
synthesis of, and its amide and anilide
(Eykman), 1908, A., i, 795.
;8j3-DiphenyIpropionic acid, jS-amino-
(Posner and Stirnus). 1912, A., i,
457.
o-bromo-a-cyano-, ethyl ester, and a-
cyano-, and its ethyl ester, amide
and nitrile (Kohler and Reimer),
1905, A., i, 347.
/3-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester (Rupe
and BusoLT), 1908, A., i, 23.
o;8- and jS^-Diphenylpropionic acids,
menthyl esters (Rupe and Busolt),
1909, A., i, 928.
38-Diphenylpropionylmesitylene and

bromo- (Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1054.
/83-Diphenylpropiophenone and its
phenylhydrazone and oxime aud
bromo- (Kohler), 1904, A., i,
596.
and a-bromo- (Kohler and Heri-
tage), 1905, A., i. 207; (Kohler
and Johnstin), 1905, A., i, 215
Diphenylpropylamine, hexanitro- (Mu;
der), 1906, A., i, 493.

1

797

Diphenylpyrazolone

Di-a-phenylpropylamine and its deriva-
tives (BuscH and Lkefhelm), 1908,

A., i, 152, 153.
07-Diphenylpropylaniiiie and its salts

(Henrich), 1907, A., i, 324.
Diphenylpropylcarbinol and its chloride

(KiiAGES and Heilmann), 1904, A.,

i, 487.
Di-7-phenylpropyldicamphor, isomeric

(RuPE and Frisell), 1905, A., i, 221.
oa-Diphenylpropylene and )3-broino-

(Hell and Bauer), 1904, A., i, 241.
aa-Diphenylpropylene, o-amino-, and its

salts (Stoermer and FiNCKE), 1909,

A., i, 842.
oa-Diphenyl-A^-propylene (Sabatier

and MuRAT), 1912, A., i, 757.
o)3-Diphenylpropylene (Tipfeneau),

1907, A., i, 406.
ay-Diphenylpropylene and its dibromide

(DiECKMANN and Kammerer), 1906,

A., i, 820.
07-Diphenylpropylene, /3-chloro- (Wie-

land), 1904, A., i, 432.
Diphenylpropylenecamphor, isomeric,

and their bromine derivatives (Rupe

and Frisell), 1905, A., i, 221.
aa-Diphenylpropylene afl-glycol and its

diaoetate (Stoermer, Schenck zu

SCHWEINSBERG, SiBBERN-SlBBERS,

and RiEBEL), 1906, A., i, 583 ; (Tie-
FENEAU and Dorlencourt), 1906,
A., i, 724.
^8-DiphenylpropyIene oxide, and a/8-
glycol, phenyl ether and chlorohydrin
of (Stoeiimer, Schenck zu Schwe-

INSBERG, SiBBERN-SlBBERS, and RlE-

bel), 1906, A., i, 583.
4:5-Diphenyl-2-propylglyoxaline and its

hydrochloride, oxalate, and methyl

ether (Radzihzewski and Wysoczan-

SKi), 1909, A., i, 422.
4:5-Diphenyl-2-isopropylgIyoxaline and

its hydrochloride, platinichloride, and

methyl ether (Radziszewski and

Belser), 1909, A., i, 422.
2:6-Di-co-phenylpropyIcj/cZohexanone

(Borsche), 1912, A., i, 195.
Diphenyhsopropylidenefi/fZopentenone

(Japp and Knox), 1905, T., 673.
iV^-Diphenylpropylnialeinimide,7-bromo-

(Bartholdy), 1907, A., i, 1044.
Diphenyhsopropylphosphine oxide (Ar-

busofk), 1910, A., i, 803.
Diphenylpropylphosphine sulphide (An-

busoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
l:5-Diphenyl-3-iVjpropylpyrazoline (Au-

WERs and Voss), 1910, A., i, 71.
l:3-Diphenyl-5-isopropyI-2-thiobarb-

ituric acid (Whiteley and Moun-
tain), 1909, P., 121.

Diphenylpyrazine (Harries and Goll-

nitz), 1904, A., i, 427.
2:5-Dipheiiylpyrazine and its 3:4-di-
hydro-derivative (Japp and Knox),
1905, T., 702 ; P., 153.

salts of (Tutin and C.vroN), 1910, T.,
2530; P., 245.
2:5-Diphenylpyrazine, 00' -dihydroxy-
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2518; P.,
245.

oo'pp'-tetrahydroxj-, and its sulphates
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2514 ; P., 245.
2:6-Diphenylpyrazine, salts of (Tutin),

1910, T,, 2501 ; (Tutin and Caton),

1910, T., 2531; P., 245.
2:6-Diphenylpyrazine, pp'-dihjdroxy-,

and its salts (Tutin), 1910, T., 2523 ;

P., 244.
Diphenyl-2:3-pyrazino-l-aminoanthra-

quinone (Scholl, Eberle, and

Tritsch), 1912, A., i, 143.
Diphenylpyrazinophenazine (Hinsberg

and Schwantes), 1904, A., i, 198.
l:3-Diphenylpyrazole, 5-chloro-, and its

l-?7i-nitro-derivative (Michaelis and

Willert), 1908, A., i, 215.
l:5-DiphenylpyrazoIe, 3-chloro-, and its

derivatives(MiciiAELis and Willert),

1908, A., i, 213.
3;4-Diphenylpyrazole (Wislicenus and

Ruthing), 1911, A., i, 304.
3:5-Diphenylpyrazole (Moureu and

Brachin), 1903, A., i, 581.
3:5-Diphenylpyrazole, ^-amino- and p-

nitro- (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 433.
5-Dipheiiylpyrazolecarboxylic acid, 0-

toluidide of (Dains and Brown), 1909,

A., i, 782.
1 :3-Diphenylpyrazole-2'-carboxylic acid,

5-chloro- (Michaelis and Leo), 1910,

A., i, 515.
l:5-Diphenyl-3-pyrazolidone,4-hydroxy-,

and its acetyl and 2-methyl derivatives

(Japp andMAiTLAND), 1904, T., 1491 ;

P., 205.
l:3-Diphenylpyrazoline (Kohler), 1909,

A., i, 939.
l:3-Diphenylpyrazoline, 5-imino-, and

its salts (Moureu and Lazennec),

1907, A., i, 159.
l:5-Diphenylpyrazoline and its acetate

(Auwers and Muller), 1909. A., i,

59.
l:5-Diphenyl-3-pyrazolone and its 2-
acetyl derivative (Japp and Mait-
land), 1904, T., 1491 ; P., 205.

and its derivatives (Michaelis and
Willert), 1908, A., i, 213,
l:3-Diphenyl-5-pyrazoIone and its l-w-

nitro-derivative (Michaelis and

Willert), 1908, A., i, 215.

Diphenylpyrazolone

798

l:3-Diplienyl-5-pyrazolone, S-s-di-uitro-
(Berend and Heymann), 1904, A., i,
670.

l:3-Diphenyl-5-pyrazolone-4-azobenz-
ene-p-azoacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(BuLOw and Busse), 1907, A., i, 166.

l:3-Diphenyl-5-pyrazolone-4-azobenz-
ene-^-4'-azo-l'-phenyl-3'-methyl-6'-
pyrazolone (Bulow and Busse), 1907,
A., i, 166.

l:3-Diphenyl-5-pyrazolone-2'-carboxylic
acid, and its derivatives and 4-nitro-,
and 4-oxiinino- (MiCHAELis and Leo),
1910, A., i, 515.

5 :7-Diphenylpyrhydrindene, synthesis
of, and its salts (Stobbe and Vol-
LAND), 1903, A., i, 115.

3:6-Diphenylpyridazine-4-carboxylic
acid and its ethyl ester, synthesis of
(Paal and Kuhn), 1908, A., i, 57.

2:6-Diphenylpyridine, 4-chloro- and its
dichloride (Petrenko-Kritschenko
and Schottle), 1909, A., i, 605.

2:6-Diph.enylpyridine-3-carboxylic acid
and its salts (Klobb), 1903, A., i,
575.

4:6-Dipheiiylpyridine-2:3-dicarbozyllc
acid (v. Meyer and Irmscher), 1908,
A., i, 911.

a-Diphenylpyridinediketone (Errera),
1903, A., i, 266.

2:6-Diphenyl-4-pyridoiie and its potas-
sium derivative and hydrochloride and
platinichloride (Petrenko-Krits-
chenko and Schottle), 1909, A., i,
605.

2:6-Diphenyl-4-pyridone-3-carboxylic
acid (Petrenko-Kritschenko and
Schottle), 1911, A., i, 1021.

2 : 6-Dipheny l-4-pyridone-3 :5 -dicarb -
ozylic acid, tautomerism of the ethyl
ester of (Petrenko-Kritschenko and
Schottle), 1910, A., i, 188.

Diplienyl-4-pyridylcarbinol and its salts
(Tschitschibabin), 1907, A., i, 341.

2:6-Diphenyl-4-pyrone and its platini-
chloride (Ruhemann), 1908, T., 434 ;
P., 52.

Biphenylpyrrole, amino- (Anoelico),
1905, A., i, 938.
3-nitroso-, anhydro-trioxime from, and
its benzoyl derivative (Anoelico),
1905, A., i, 660.

Diphenylpyrrolinophenazine (Ruhe-
mann), 1910, T., 1443 ; P., 196.

Di-4:4'-o-pheiiylpyrrylazodiphenyI
(Khotinsky and Soloweitschik),
1909, A., i, 616.

Di-4:4'-iV^-phenylpyrryl-o-ditolyl (Kho-
tinsky and Soloweitschik), 1909,
A., i, 616.

Diphenylquinacridine, tetranitro- (Ull-

mann and Broido), 1906, A., i,

190.
Diphenylquinazolone and its hydro-
chloride (Mumm and Hesse), 1910,

A., i, 771.
2:4-Diplienylqainoline and its platini-
chloride (8PALLIN0 and Salimei),

1912, A., i, 723.
2:4-Dip]lienylquinoline, 7-hydroxy- (Bij-

Lowand Issler), 1904, A., i, 191.
2:3 Dipheiiylquiiioline-4-carbozylic

acid, 6:8-rfibromo- (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i,

1019.
Diplieiiyl-7-quinolylcarbinol and its

salts (Remfry and Decker), 1908,

A., i, 365.
Diphenylquinomethane. See Fuch-

sone.
Bipbenylquinone. See Diphenylbenzo-

quinone.
Diphenylquinoxaline.^-chloro- (Fischer

and Limmer), 1906, A., i, 895.
2:3-Diphenylquinoxaliiie, 5:7-dihTomo-
( Jackson and Russe), 1906, A., i,
308.

5-nitro- (Borsche and Rantscheff),
1911, A., i, 330.
Diphenylquinoylmethane, p-amino-, N-

benzoyl derivative of (Thomae), 1905,

A., i, 587.
Diphenylretene (Heiduschka and

Grimm), 1912, A., i, 108.
3:3'-Diphenylrabazoiiic acid (Wahl and

Doll), 1912, A., i, 626.
Dipbenylsalicylthetine, di-p-hydroxy-,

and its platinichloride (Smiles and

Bain), 1907, T., 1121 ; P., 161.
Diphenylsebacamide, e^^'-o-amino-

(Meyer and Maier), 1906, A., i,

766.
Diphenylselenide -di-o-carbozylic acid

(Lesser and Weiss), 1912, A., i, 643.
Diphenylselenodiazole (Stolli5 and Gut-

mann), 1904, A., i, 698.
3:5-Diplieiiyl-l:2:4-8elenodiazole and its

platinichloride (Becker and Meyer),

1904, A., i, 698.
Diphenylsemicarbazide (Michaelis),

1908, A., i, 471.
1:4-Diphenyl8emicarbazide, and its

formyl derivative (Busch and Blume),

1903, A., i, 535.
2:4Diphenylsemicarbazide (Busch and

Walter), 1903, A., i, 523.
Diphenylsemicarbazides, 1:4- and 2:4-

( Busch and Frey), 1903, A., i, 537.
aS-Diphenylsemicarbazido-a-acetic acid

and itsethyl ester (Busch, Schneider,

and Walter), 1904, A., i, 97.

799

Diphenyltetracarboxylic acid

aS-Diphenylsemithiocarbazido-a-acetic
acid anil its ethyl ester (Busch,
Schneider, and Waltek), 1904, A.,
i, 98.

Diphenylsilicane, dichloro-, preparation
of (Kipping), 1912, T., 2113; P.,
243.

Diphenylsilicanediol, preparation and
properties of (Kipping), 1912, T.,
2122 ; P., 243.

Diphenylsilicol (Dilthey and Editard-
off), 1904, A., i, 464.
preparation and properties of (Mar-
tin), 1912, A., i, 404.

Diphenyl-silicols and -silicones (Mar-
tin), 1912, P., 326.

Diphenylsilicone (Dilthey and Eduard-
off), 1906, A., i, 128.

l:l-Diplienyl-(i^-sorbitol, preparation of
(Paal and Hoknstein), 1906, A., i,
802.

Diphenylstibine oxide and sulphide and
chloro- (Michaelis and GOnther),
1911, A., i, 1056.

Dipheuylstibinic acid, di-m-nitro- (Mor-
gan and Micklethwait), 1911, T.,
2294 ; P., 274.

iS^-Diphenyl-a-styrylacrylonitrile and
its dibromide (Staudinger and BucH-
wiTz), 1910, A., i, 46.

Diphenylstjrrylcarbinol (Kohleb), 1903,
A.,i, 483.

Diphenyl8tyrylchloromethane(KoHLER),
1903, A., i, 483.

55-Diphenyl-a-styryIfulgenic acid

(Stobbe, Benary, and Seydel), 1911,
A., i, .380.

55-Diphenyl-a-styTylfulgide and its di-
bromide (Stobbe, Benary, and
Seydel), 1911, A., i, 380.

l:5-Diphenyl-4-a-styryl-l:2:3-triazoIe
and its bromides (Dimroth, Frisoni,
and Marshall), 1907, A., i, 98.

Oiphenylsuccinamide, di-o-amino-

(Meyer and Jaeger), 1906, A., i,
766.

9-.12-Diplienylsaccindadieue (Brand),
1912, A., i, 960.

(a)-o3-Diphenylsuccinic acid, methyl
ester of (Komnencs), 1910, A., i, 672.

d-Diphenylsuccinonitrile, behaviour of,
at high temperatures, and in presence
of spongy platinum (Knoevenagel
and Bergdolt), 1903, A., i, 831.

Diphenylsalpbamide , 4:4' -c^ibromo -,
2-A:i'-trihromo-, and 2:'i:2' -A' -tetra-
nitro- (Wohl and Kocn), 1911, A., i,
37.
Dipheiiylsalpliide-2:2'-diBuIphonic
acid. See 2:2'-Disulpliodiphenyl
sulphide.

Diphenylsulphinylmethane. See Di-

phenylsulphoxidemethane.
Diphenylsulphon-. See Dibenzene-

sulphon-.
Diphenylsulphone, action of bromine on
■ (Boeseken), 1911, A., i, 41.
Diphenylsulphone, 4:4'-^iamino-, and
its diacetyl derivative, and 4:4'-fl'i-
nitro- (Fromm and Wittmann),
1908, A., i, 632.
4:4'-(?ichloro-, and its nitro-deriva-
tives, 3:3'-dimtvo-di- and -tetra-
amino-, and 3:3'-di- and 3:5:3':5'-
tetra-nitro-i:i'-dihydroxy- (Ull-
MANN and Korselt), 1907, A., i,
306.
oo-dihydroxj; and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Mauthner), 1906, A., i, 422.
^-iodo-, ^-iodoso-, and ^-iodoxy-, and
their derivatives (Willgerodt and
Klinger), 1912, A., i, 256.
Diphenylsulphones, di-o- and p-
hydroxy- (Hinsbekg), 1903, A., i,
252.
Diphenylsulphone-o-carboxylic acid
(Ullmann and Lehner), 1904, A.,
i, 417.
and its esters, salts, chloride, amide,
and anhydride (Weedon and
Doughty), 1905, A., i, 345.
and 5-amino-, 7V-acetyl derivative of,
and 4'-chloro- (Ullmann and
Lehner), 1905, A., i, 290,
Diphenylsulphone-4'-carboxylic acid,
4-iodo-, and its derivatives, and 4-
iodoso-, ethyl ester (Willgerodt and
Plocksties), 1912, A., i, 257.
Diphenylsulphonium dibromide (Bourg-
eois), 1912, A., i, 109.
Diphenylsulphonylethane, di-o-&mino-,
and c^i-o-nitro- (Claasz), 1912, A., i,
514.
Diphenylsulphoxide-o-carboxylic acid.

See o-Carboxydiphenyl sulphoxide.
Diphenylsulphoxidemethane {diphenyl-
sulphr/iylmef.hane) and its benzenediaz-
onium derivative (Hinsberg), 1912,
A., i, .546.
Diphenyl tellurium di-iodide (Lederer),

1910, A., i, 732.
Diphenyl-2 : 3 :2' :3'-tetracarboxylic acid
and Its tetramethyl ester (Kenner),
1912, P., 277.
Dipheiiyl-2:3:5 :6'-tetracarboxylic acid

(Bucher), 1908, A., i, 792.
Dipheiiyl-2:4:2':4'-tetracarboxylic acid
and its tetramethyl ester (Lieber-
mann and Kardos), 1912, A., i, 465.
Diphenyl-2 :6:2':6'-tetracarboxylio acid
and its derivatives (Mayer), 1911, A.,
i, 869.

Diphenyltetracarboxylic acid

800

Diphenyl-3:4:3':4'-tetracarboxylic acid,

methyl ester (Liebkrmann and Kah-

Dos), 1912, A., i, 466.
Diphenyl-3:4:3':4-tetracarboxylic acid,

6-nitro-, and its silver salt and ethyl

ester (Ckossley and Hampshire),*

1909, P., 162; 1911, T., 724.
Dipheiiyl-4:4':2:3'-tetracarboxyIic acid

and its methyl ester (Likbermann and

Kardos), 1912, A,, i, 465.
ax-Diphenyltetradecane (v. Braun and

Deuthch), 1912, A., i, 688.
2:2-Diphenyltetrahydrofuran-5-carb-

oxylic acid, 3:4:5-<nhydroxy- (Paal

and Kinscher), 1912, A., i, 31.
4:5-BipbenyltetrahydrogIyoxaliiie, 3-

bromo-2-hydroxy- (Biltz), 1912, A., i,

908.
4:5-DiphenyItetrahydro-2-glyoxalone,

bromo-derivatives (Biltz and RiM-

PEi,), 1908, A., i, 574.
5:5-Biphenyltetrahydro-4-glyoxaloiie

and its salts and 2-hydroxy-, and its

acetyl derivative (Biltz and Seydel),

1912, A., i, 909.
Dipheuyltetrahydropyrimidone, and its

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Ruhe-

mann), 1903, T., 374; P., 50.
Diphenyltetrabydropyrimidone, m-

nitro-, and its carboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Ruhemann), 1903, T., 719 ; P.,

128.
2:6-Dipbenyltetrahydropyrone, 3:3:5:5-

tetrahromo-, and an isomeride of

(S(;htvan), 1909, A., i, 505.
2:6-Diphenyltetrahydropyrone-3:5-di-

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its

potassium salt (Petrenko-Krit-

scHENKO and Dementeyeff), 1908,

A,, i, 560.
2-6-Diphenyltetrahydropyrone-3:5-di-

carboxylic acid, S:5-dihromo-, ethyl

ester (Schtvan), 1909, A., i, 504.
o6-Diphe]iyl-j8)855-tetramethyIpentan-7-

one (Haller), 1912, A., i, 270.
3:6-Diphenyl-l:2:4:6-tetrazine, di-m-
amino-, and its salts and diacetyl
derivative (Junghahn and Buni-
MOWi<;z), 1903, A., i, 131.

di-))-hTomo- (Stolli^ and Weindel),

1906, A., i, 708.
4:6-Dipheiiyl-l-tetrazodiphenyglyoxa-

line, 2-thiol- (BuriAn), 1904, A., i,
354.
l:5-Diphenyl-l:2;3:4-tetrazole (Schro-

eter), 1909, A., i, 617; (Sohro-

ETER and Mot.schmann), 1909, A.,

i, 774.
and its bromo-derivatives, synthesis

of (Dimroth and Merzdacher),

1907, A., i, 659.

Diphenyltetrazoliumcar boxy lie acid,
ethyl ester, ethosulphate of (Heller),

1907, A., i, 261.
Dipbenylthalliam bromide (Meyer and

Bf.rtheim), 1904, A., i, 657.
2:5-Diphenylthiazole (Gabriel), 1910,

A., i, 190.
3:4-Diphenyl-2:3-thia2oline, 2-thio- (v.

Walther and Greifenhagen), 1907,

A., i, 350.
Diphenylthienylcarbinol (Thomas),

1908, A., i, 360.

1 :3-Diphenyl-2-thioalIoxaii -phenyl- an d

^-nitrophenyl-hydrazones(WHiTELEY

and Mountain), 1909, P., 122.
l:3-Diphenylthiobarbitaric acid (Isher-

wood), 1909, P., 121 ; (Whitelev

and Mountain), 1909, P., 121.
l:3-Diplienyl-2-thiobarbituric acid, 5-

mono- and -di-hromo-, preparation of,

and the estimation of bromine in

(Whiteley), 1908, P., 288.
Diphenylthiobenzamide (Russell), 1910,

T., 956.
s-Biphenylthiocarbamide (thiocarhanil-
ide), action of acyl chlorides on
(Dixon and Hawthorne), 1907,
T., 137.

action of formaldehyde on (Opfer-
MANN), 1905, A., i, 770.
s-Diphenylthiocarbamide, ^J-rfihydroxy-

(Chemische Fabrik Ladenburg),

1911, A., i, 438.
as-Diphenylthiocarbamide, bromo-,

chloro-, and nitro-derivatives, melting

points of (Kjellix), 1903, A., i, 287.
2:5-Diplienyl-l:3:4-tliiodiazole, di-o-,
■m-, and -jt?-bromo- (STOLLf; and
Johannissien), 1904, A., i, 695.

di-m-chloro- (Stoll^ and Foerster),
1904, A., i, 627.
3:5 Diphenyl-l:2:4-tliiodiazole and its

additive salts (v. Walther), 1904,

A., i, 348.
Diphenylthioformamide and its methiod-

i<le (Willstatter and Wirth), 1909,

A., i, 460.
5:5-Diphenylthioliydantoin (Biltz,

Krebs, and Seydel), 1909, A., i,

526.
Diphenyhsothiohydantoin (Dixon and

Taylor), 1912, T., 560 ; P., 54.
IrS-Diphenylthiolanthraquinone (Gat-

termann), 1912, A., i, 1002.
Diphenylthiolbenzoquinones, 2:6-, and

3:6-, and their diacetyl derivatives

(Posner), 1904, A., i, 1029.
OK-Diphenylthioldecane (v. Braum and

Trumpler), 1910, a., i, 26.
Diphenylthioldibenzylacetone (Ruhe-
mann), 1905, T., 23.

801

Diphenyltolyltriazole

5:8-DiplienyltMol-l:2-, -1:3-, and -1:4-

dimethylantliraquinones (Harrop,

NoRRis, and Weizmann), 1909, T.,

1316.
ad-Diphenylthioloctane (v. Braun and

Trumpler), 1910, A., i, 26.
Diphenylthiolquinols, 2:6- and 3:6-, and

their diacetyl derivatives (Posner),

1904, A., i, 1029.
Diphenylthiol-toluquinol and its di-

acetate, -toluquinone, and -tetrahydro-

toluquinone (Posner and Lipski),

1904, A., i, 1031.
3:4-Diplienylthiophen-2:5-dicarbozylic

acid (HiNSBERG), 1910, A., i, 335.
Diphenylthiophosphinic acid, ethyl ester

(Arbusoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
Diphenylthiophosphinous acid, esters of

(Arbusoff), 1911, A., i, 100.
^5-Diphenyltliiosemicarbazide hydro-
chloride (Busch), 1910, A., i, 75.
aS-Diphenylthiosemicarbazide-a-carb-

ozylic acid, ethyl ester (Busch and

Limpach), 1911, A., i_, 690,
Dipbenylthiosemicarbazinoacetic acid,

inner anhydride of (BuscH and Meuss-

dorffer), 1907, A., i, 448.
l:4-Diplieiiyl-5-thioarazole, and its so-
dium, silver and O-methyl derivatives

(Busch, Reinhardt, and Limpach),

1910, A,, i, 142.
l:3-Diphenylthiovioluric acid (Isher-

wood), 1909, P., 121.
l:3-Diphenyl-2-thiovioluric acids, o- and

0-, and the piperidine, ])yridine, and

metallic salts of the^S-acid (Whiteley

and Mountain, 1909, P., 122.
3:5-Diphenyltoluene-2:2':2"-tricarb-

oxylic acid and its calcium salt and

esters (Errera), 1908, A., i, 184.
Diphenyl-j9-tolylacetic acid, methyl
ester (Bistrzycki and v. Siemir-
ADZKi), 1906, A., i, 136.

salts, preparation of (Oyr), 1909, A.,
ii, 34.
Diphenyl-;»-tolylacetyl chloride (Bis-

TRZYCKi and Landtwing), 1908, A.,

i, 270.
Diphenyl-m-tolylcarbinol, boiling and

melting points of (Agree), 1905, A.,

i, 217.
Diphenyl-7?-tolylcarbinol, preparation of

(Bistrzycki and Gyr), 1904, A., i,

315.
Diphenyl-o- and -m-tolylcarbinols

(Bistrzycki and Gyr), 1904, A., i,

497.
Diphenyl-o-, -m-, and -^-tolylcarbinols

(Acrke), 1904, A., i, 409.
Diphenyltolylchloroamidine (Stein-

uorfk), 1904, A., i, 452.

Diphenyl-^j-tolylchloromethane (Bis-
trzycki and Gyr), 1904, A., i, 315.
and its peroxide (Gomberg and Lynn),
1904, A., i, 489.

2:2-Diphenyl-l-tolyldihydrowobenzo-
furan, and hydroxy- (Guyot and Val-
lettk), 1911, A., i, 653.

4:6-Diphenyl-3-o-, -m-, and -^-tolyI-2:3-
dihydro-2-oxazolones (McCombie and
Parke.s), 1912, T., 1996.

Diphenyl-i-p-tolyldiliydrotriazole, endo-
thio- (Busch and Blumr), 1903, A.,
i, 535.

2:4-Diphenyl-l-j!3-tolyl-2:5-diliydro-
l:2:3-triazole and the corresponding
tetruhydrotriazole (Busch and He-
FELE), 1911, A., i, 583.

l:5-Diplienyl-4-o- and -p-tolyldihydro-
triazoles, enoJothio- (Busch, Kamphau-
SRN, and Schneider), 1903, A., i,
531.

Diphenyl-p-tolylethylene glycol

(Acrke), 1904, A., i, 743.

4:5-Diplienyl-2-^-tolylglyoxaline and its
hydrochloride, jilalinichloride, and
methyl ether (Radziszewski and
Rohm), 1909, A., i, 422.

4:5-Diphenyl-2-o- and -m-tolylglyoxal-
ines and their hydrochlorides, platiui-
chloride, and ethers (Radziszewski
and Stenzel), 1909, A., i, 422.

Diphenyl-7/i-tolylguamdine and its salts
(Ai.wAY and Viei.e), 1903, A., i, 201.

Diphenyl-^-tolylhydroxyamidines,
1:2:3- and 2:3:1-, and their hydro-
chlorides (Ley and Holzweissig),

1903, A., i, 282.
77-Diphenyl-o-2:^-tolylideneitacomc acid

and its salts and anhydride (Stobbr,
K. and P. Kohlmann, and Naoum),

1904, A., i, 672.
Diplienyl-7?i-tolylmethane (E. and 0.

Fischer), 1904, A., i, 864.
Diphenyl-o- and -??i-tolylmethanes nnd

the chloro-derivatives of the o-com-

pound (Bistrzycki and Gyr), 1904,

A., i, 498.
4:5-Diphenyl-3-m-, and -j»j-tolyloxa-

sulphinazoles (McCombie and

Parkes), 1912, T., 1998.
Diphenyl-o-tolylpropionic acid and its

methyl ester (Kohler and Heritage),

1905, A.,i, 208.
4:6-Dipheiiyl-2-;7-tolylpyridine, 3-cyano-

(v. Meyer and Irmscher), 1908, A.,

i, 912.
Diphenyl-^j-tolyl-if-thiocarbamide

(Aundt), 1911, A., i, 920.
2:5-Diphenyl-l-o-tolyl-l:3:4 triazoleand

its silver nitratedeiivative (Stolli!; and

Thomae), 1906, A., i, 462.

3f

Diphenyltolyltriazoles

802

Diphenyltolyltriazoles, synthesis of (v.
Walthek and Krumbiegel), 1903,
A., i, 661.
5 :6-Diphenyl- 1 :2:4-triazine, 3-hydioxy-

(BiLTz), 1905, A., i, 491.
l:4-Diphenyl-l:2:3-triazole, 5-amino-,
and its acetyl and benzylidene de-
rivatives (DiMROTH and Werner),
1903, A., i, 129.
5-chloro-, and 5-hydroxy-, and its
benzoyl derivative and methyl ether
(DiMROTH and Letsche), 1905, A.,
i, 100.
l:6-Diphenyl-l:2:3-triazoleandits4-azo-
acetophenone, 4-azobenzoylacetic
acid, ethyl ester, 4-carbozylic acid
and its derivatives and 4-amino-
and 4-benzoyl compounds (Dim-
roth, Frisoni, and Marshall),
1907, A., i, 97.
and its 4-carboxylic acid and its salts
and esters (DiMROTH and Letsche),

1903, A., i, 127.
l:5-Dipheiiyl-l:2:3-triazole, 4-cyano- (v.

Meyer and Schumacher), 1908, A.,
i, 912.
l:3-Dipheiiyl-l:2:4-triazole, 5-disulphide
(Wheeler and Statiropoulos), 1905,
A., i, 722.
l:5-Diphenyl-l:2:4-triazole, 3-amino-,
and its acyl derivatives and salts
(Wheeler and Beardsley),
1903, A., i, 293.
and its iV-alkyl derivatives (John-
son and Menge), 1904, A., i,
948.
2:5-Diphenyl-l:2:4-triazole and its
additive derivatives (Einhorn,
BiscHKOPFF, and Szelinski), 1906,
A., i, 246.
2:6-Diphenyl-l:3:4-triazole hydrochlor-
ide (Franzen and Kraft), 1911, A.,
i, 817.
2:6-Diphenyl-l:3:4-triazole, 1 -amino-,
salts of (Franzen and Kraft),
1911, A., i, 816.
di-p-hromo- (StolliS and Wkindel),

1906, A., i, 708.
di-tii-chloTO- (STOLLit and Foerstkr),

1904, A., i, 627.

1 -hydroxy- (Stoll& and Thomae),
1906, A., i, 462.
3:4-Diphenyl-l:2:5-triazole and its

silver derivative (Stolli*:, Munch,

and Kind), 1905, A., i, 97.
3 :4-Diphenyl- 1 :2 : 5-triazole, 1 -amino-,

dibenzoyl derivative (STOLLfe), 1909,

A.,i, 123.
l:4-Diphenyl-l:2:3-triazole-6-azo-j3-

naphthol (Dimroth, Marshall, and

Hes.s), 1909, A., i, 268.

l:6-Diphenyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carboxyl-
amide (v. Meyer and Schumacher),

1908, A., i, 912.

Diphenyl-3 :4-^em-triazoloi5oozazole( 3:4-
])henylazimino-5-p?ienyl\sooxazole)
(WiELAND and Gmelin), 1910, A., i,
784.
Diphenyl triketone and ^^-nitro-, and its
hydrate and diphenylhydrazone
(WiELAND and Bloch), 1904, A.,
i, 597.
phenylhydrazones of (Dimroth and
Hartmann), 1909, A., i, 67.
4:5-Diphenyl-l:3:7-triinethylacetylene-
diureine and its acetyl derivative
(BiLTZ and Rimpel), 1909, A., i,
849.
aa-Dipheiiyl-/3-trimethylacetylpropionic
acid (Japp and Mahland), 1904, T.,
1499.
4:4'-Diphenyltriplienylcarbiiiol and its
chloride (Schlenck and Weickel),

1909, A., i, 792.

4:4' - Diphenyltriphenylmethane

(Schlenk, Weickel, and Herzen-

stein), 1910, A., i, 237.
4:4'-Diplienyltriphenylmethyl

(Schlenk, Weickel, and Herzen-

stein), 1910, A., i, 236.
1:3-Diplieixyluramil. See 1:3-Dipheny]-

barbituric acid, 5-amino-.
Diphenylarazine (Rolla), 1908, A., i,

474.
1:3-Diplienylaric acid, synthesis of

(Whiteley), 1906, P., 200 ; 1907, T.,

1338.
l:3-Diphenyl-i//-uric acid, synthesis of

(Whiteley), 1906, P., 200 ; 1907,

T., 1341.
aS-Diphenylvaleric acid and its amyl

ester (Rupe and Liechtenhan), 1909,

A., i, 929.
ad-Diphenylvaleric acid, iS-iodo-y-hydr-

oxy-, lactone of (Bouoault), 1908,

A.,i, 538.
j87-Diphenylvaleric acid, 5-amino-,

hydiocliloride of (Avery and Mc-

Dole), 1908, A., i, 796.
35-Diphenylvaleric acid, 07-rft hydroxy-,

potassium salt and esters (Spath),

1912, A., i, 978.
■y-y-Diphenylvaleric acid, synthesis of

(Eykman), 1908, A., i, 23.
aj3-Diphenylvaleric acids and their

nitriles and their a-alkyi and a-benzoyl

derivatives, and a-cyano- (Kohler),

1906, A., i, 427.
a5-Diphenylvaleronitrile ( Borsch B),

1912, A., i, 264.
aj3-Dipheuylvalerophenone (Kohler),

1906, A., i, 429.

803 Diphthalylthiodiphenylamlne-

/3d-0iphenylvaleropheaone and its oxime

(KoHLEU), 1907, A., i, 1054.
55-Dipheiiyl-o-veratrylfulgemc acid and

its sodium salt and dimethyl ester

(SroBBE, KoHLMANN,aiid Reddelien),

1911, A., i, 380.
SS-Diphenyl-a-veratrylfulgide (Siobbe,

KoHLMANN', and Reddelien), 1911,

A., i, 380.
jSy-Diphenylvinylacetic acid and the

allo-aeid and their salts (Fichteii

and Latzko), 1907, A., i, 86.
Diphenylvioluric acid. See 1 :3-Diphenyl -

barbituric acid, 5-zsouitro80-.
9-Dipheiiylzanthen, 4'-amino- (Ull-

MANX and Engi), 1904, A., i,

682.
a/3-Diphenyl-a-zanthylethane (Gomberg

and Cone), 1910, A., i, 56,
Diphenyl-jK-xylylene and its bromide

(Thiele and Balhorn), 1904, A., i,

491.
3:6-Dipheiiyl-l-m-xylyltriazole, syn-
thesis of (v. Walther and Krum-

biegel), 1903, A., i, 661.
2 :9-Diplienyl-l -xylyl-1 : 3 :4-triazole

(SroLLfi and Thomae), 1906, A., i,

462.
w-Diphenylylacetic acid and its amide

(Willgerodt and Scholtz), 1910,

A., i, 393.
2-(4')-Diphenylylamino-a-naphthaqniii-

one (PuMMERER and Bra.ss), 1911,

A., i, 655.
wi-Diphenylyl wobutyl ketone, and its

oxime and phenylhydrazone (Will-
gerodt and ScHOLTz), 1910, A., i,

393.
7-wt-Diphenylylbutyric acid, and its

amide (Willgerodt and Scholtz),

1910, A., i, 393.
4-Diphenylyldigaaiiide, 4'-amino-

(CoHN), 1911, A., i, 929.
r«-DiphenylyIethyl ketone and its oxime

and phenylhydrazone (Willgerodt

and Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 393.
Diphenylyl-4-hydroxy-3-carboxynaph-

thylacetic acid (Zaleska-Mazur-

KiEwicz and Bistrzycki), 1912, A.,

i, 468.
/3-//i-Diplienylylpropionic acid and its

amide (Willgerodt and Scholtz),

1910, A., i, 393.

wi-Diphenylyl propyl and wpropyl
ketone and their oxinies and phenyi-
hydrazones (Willgerodt and
Scholtz), 1910, A., i, 398.

Diphorone, compound of, with tin tetra-
chloride (Pfeiffkr, Friedmanx,
Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarzkopf),

1911, A., i, 791.

Diphosphatide, amino-, in egg-yolk
(MacLean), 1909, A., ii, 499.

iviamino-, unsaturated, from the

kidney, and its cadmium chloride

derivative (Frankel and No-

gueira), 1909, A., i, 276.

aS- Diphthalaminoadipic acid (Davies,

Stephen, and Weizmann), 1912,

P., 95.
5-DiphtliaIiminoacetone oxime (Posner

and Rohde), 1909, A., i, 765.
aS-Diphthaliminoadipic acid, ethyl ester

(Davies, Stephen, and Weizmann),

1912, P., 95.
Diphthaliminoethylenemalonic acid,

ethyl ester, and the coi'responding

phthalamic acid, synthesis of (Soren-

SEN and Andersen), 1908, A., i, 650.
4:6-Diphthaliminoi.s()phthalic acid, ethyl

ester (Bogert and Kropff), 1909, A.,

i, 584.
Diphthaliminotrimethylenemalonicacid,

ethyl ester (Sorensen and Andersen),

1908, A., i, 651.
Diphthaloperinyl ether (Sachs), 1909,

A., i, 429.
Diphthaloylic acid (Graebe), 1905, A.,

i, 704.
Diphthaloylic acid, 3:6-di- and tetra-

chloro- (Graebe and Peter), 1905,

A., i, 705.
2:3:6:7-Diphthaloyl-9-methylcarbazole

(Ehrenreich), 1912, A., i, 130.
DiphthalyI<2mminodiphenyl-ethane and

-methane (Kaufler and Borel),

1907, A., i, 795.
Diphthalylbenzene (Philippi), 1911, A.,

i, 794.
2:3:6:7-Diphtlialylcarbazole (Scholl

and Neovius), 1911, A., i, 567.
Diphthalyldianisidine (Kaufler and

Borel), 1907, A., i, 795.
Diphthalylethane. See Bisdiketo-

hydrindene.
Diphthalylglycylacetoacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Scheiber), 1909, A., i, 390.
2:3:6:7-Diphthalyl-iV-metliylthiodi-

phenylamine (Scholl, Seer, and

Tritsch), 1911, A., i, 559.
DiphthalyI-2:7-naphthyleuediamine

(Kaufler and ICarrer), 1907, A., i,

795.
Diphthalylthianthren (Badische Ani-

LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i,

1013.
2:3:6:7-Diphthalylthianthren (Scholl

and Seer), 1911, A., i, 558.
2:3:6:7-DiphthalyIthiodiphenylamine-

thiodianthraquinonylamine and its

sulfihonic acid (Scholl and Seer),

1911, A., i, 558.

Diphtheria

804

Diphtheria, antitoxin of (Banzhaf),
1910, A., ii, 734.
protein-free (Pkoscher), 1903, A.,

ii, 317.
purification of (Brieger), 1904, A.,
ii, 502.
bacillus. See Bacillus,
poison (Arrhenius and Madsen),

1905, A., ii, 50.
toxin of, concentration of (Heine-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 770.
power of the liver to destroy (Brun-
TON and Bokenham), 1904, A.,
ii, 832.
the leucocyte reaction during im-
munisation with (Ledingham),
1907, A., ii, 190.
estimation of free, with reference to
the relations between lethal doses,
lethal times, and loss of weight
in guinea pigs (Craw and Dean),
1907, A., ii, 982.
Diphtheritic toxins. See Toxins.
Dipicolinic acid. See Pyridine-2:6-di-

carboxylic acid.
Dipicolinic diazoimide, dihydrazide, di-
phenylhydrazide, and diurethane
(Meyer and Mally), 1912, A., i,
515.
Dipicryl- 1 :6-c2mininoanthraquiiioiie
(Seer and Weitzenbock), 1910, A.,
i, 571.
oo'-DipicryWYaminodiphenyl disulphide
(Kehrmann and Steinberg), 1911,
A., i, 1034.
Dipicrylarginine (Hirayama), 1909,

A., i, 341.
Dipicryldianthranilide (Schroetkr and

Eisleb), 1909, A., i, 576.
Dipicrylhistidine (Hirayama), 1909,

A., i, 341.
Dipicrylpiperazine (van Dorp), 1909,

A., i, 328.
Dipiperacylacetic acid (Bougault),

1909, A., i, 487.
Dipiperidinium bromide. See Penta-

methylenepiperidinium bromide.
Dipiperidino See Dipiporidyl-.
Dipiperidinoguanidine. See Dipiper-

idylmethane, imino-.
l:5-Dipiperidylanthraquiaone and 4.-8-
(i/amino- (Farbenfabhiken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., i, 499.
Dipiperidyl-(o-benzyIacetophenone
(Watson), 1904, T., 1322; P.,
181.
«-Dipiperidyldimethylcarbamide ( Ein-

HORN), 1908, A., i, 611.
Dipiperidyldimethylethylcarbinol ( Fa r-
benfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1906, A., i, 936.

Dipiperidyldiphenylmethane and its de-
rivatives (v. Braun and Krubkr).
1912, A., i, 970.

Dipiperidyldipropyl ether and its addi-
tive salts (Gabriel and Colman),
1906, A., i, 881.

ai'-Di-l-piperidylhexane, and its deriva-
tives (v. Braun), 1910, A., i, 821.

Dipiperidylmethane, imiuo- {dipiper-
idinoguanidine), and its picrate and
platinocyanide (v. Braun), 1909, A.,
i, 507.

Dipiperidyl-4-nitrophenyl-2-carbamide
(Spiegel and Utermann), 1906, A.,
i, 883.

Dipiperidyloxalic dimethyl ether
(Lander), 1904, T., 987; P., 131.

Dipiperidylthiocarbamide (Fromm),
1909, A., i, .506.

Dipiperidylthiouram sulphide (v. Braun
and Stechele), 1903, A., i, 618.

Dipiperiae, compounds of, with tin tetra-
bromide and -chloride (Pfeiffer,
Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros, and
Schwarzkopf), 1911, A., i, 792.

Dipiperonal, compounds of, with tin
tetra-bromide and -chloiide (Pfeif-
fer, Friedmann, Goldberg, Pros,
and Schwarzkopf), 1911, A., i, 791.

a5-Dipiperonylbutane-/37-dicarboxylic
acid (Stobbk, Vieweg, Eckert, and
Reddelien), 1911, A., i, 378.

a<^-Dipiperonylfulgenic acid and its
potassium salt and ethyl ester (Stobbe
Vieweg, Eckert, and Reddelien)

1911, A., i, 378.
aS-Dipiperonylfulgide (Stobbe, Vie

WEG, Eckert, and Reddelien), 1911

A., i, 378.
Dipiperonylhydracryl ketone, di-o-aiivo

(Herz), 1905, A., i, 779.
5-Dipiperonylhydrazine and its deriva

lives (CuRTXUS and Schmiitmann)

1912, A., i, 510.
Dipiperonylideneacetone. See Di-

methylenedioxystj'ryl ketone.
2:6-Dipiperonylidene-3-methyl«/c/o-

hexanone (Striegler), 1912, A., i,

784.
Dipiperonylidenepentaerythritol(RBAD),

191-2, T., 2093.
Dipiperonylidenert/r/"pentanone (Ment-

ZKi,), 1903, A., i, 497.
Dipiperonylidenepicolide (Scholtz),

1912, A., i, 386.
Dipiperonylidene-2:4:6-trimethylpyrid-

ine and its mercurichloride (Bramsch),

1909, A., i, 415.
Dipiperylhydrazine and its |)icrate (An-

GELi and Castellana), 1905, A., i,

491.

805

Diisopropyhsobutylpyridine

Dipivaloyl and its monoxime (BouvE-

AULT and Locquin), 1906, A., i, 784.
Diplococcus rJieu7naticus (Bexttie), 1904)

A. , ii, 363.
Diploicin (Zoff), 1904, A., i, 1020.
Diploschistessic acid (Zopf), 1906, A.,

i, 672.
Diprimary compounds containing an odd

nnmber of carbon atoms, new method

of synthesis of (Hamonet), 1907, A.,

i, 581.
Dipropaldehyde tetraetliylacetal, j8-

iniino- (Wohl, Hertzbkrg, and Lo-

SANiTSCH), 1906, A., i, 106.
Dipropargyl and its magnesium deriva-
tive (Lesi'Ieau and Vavon), 1909, A.,

i, 450.
Diisopropenyl. See /Sy-Dimethyl-Aay-

butadiune.
1:2 DiisopropenylcT/cZobutane (Lebe-

doff), 1911, A., i, 774.
2:6-Dipropenylpyrazine, y-hcxach\ovo-

(Fkanke), 1906, A., i, 47.
aa'-Dipropionin (Alpers and Weiz

MANX), 1910, P., 345 ; 1911, T., 85.
Diprapionyl. See Diethyl diketone.
Dipropionylacetic acid, ethyl ester and

its copper salt (Luniak), 1910, A.,i,90.
l:3-DipropionylindoIe (Oudo and Sessa),

1911, A., i, 487.
Dipropionylmethane (Fi-scher and Bar-

tholomaus), 1912, A., i, 646.
Di-;)-propionylphenylcarbamide(KuNCK-

ELL), 1911, A., i, 990.
aS-Dipropoxy A^-butinene (Gauthier),

1909, A., i, 355.
aa-Dipropozyethane, fiP-dich\oio- (Oddo

and Mameli), 1904, A., i, 281.
2:4 Di 7i-propoxyquiiiazoIine ( Booert

and May), 190y, A., i, 330.
Dipropylacetonitrile. Sec Heptane-5-

carboxyloiiitrilc.
Dipropylacetylcarbamide (Fischer and

Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 37.
Dipropylacetyl-7)-phenetidine (Aktien-

GEsEi,i,.sciiAFr fOr Anilin-Fabrika-

Tio.v), 1906, A., i, 418.
Dipropylamine, action of, on the isomeric
nitrohaiogenbeuzenes(PERNA),1903,
A., i, 406.

salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241, 242.
Dipropylamine, o-cyano- (Henry), 1904,

A., i, 854.
Di-isopropylamine aurichloride (Loff-

i-er), 1910, A., i, 611.
Bipropylaminoacetonitrile and its

methiodide (v, Braun), 1907, A., i,

900.
Dipropylaminoazobenzene-jo-salphonic

acid and its barium salt (Goldschmidt

and Keller), 1903, A., i, 135.

a-Dipropylamino-a-phenyl-A»-buten-7-

one (Andre), 1911, A., i, 269.
Dipropylaminosuccinic acid and its salts
and dinitroso- (Frankland and
Smith), 1912, T., 58.
Dipropylaminosuccinic acid, tetrahromo-
(Fraxkland and Smith), 1912, T.,
1727.
Dipropylammoninm cyanide (Michael
and Hibbert), 1909, A., i, 91.
nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1912, T.,

613; P., 41.
iridichloride (Gutbier and Lindner),

1909, A., ii, 1026.
osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch),

1911, A., i, 19.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury, and Micheler), 1911,
A., i, 182.
tungstate (Ekeley), 1909, A., i,
556.
Dipropylisoamylcarbinol (Amouroux

and MuRAT), 1912, A., i, 415, 527.
Dipropylaniline, o-nitro-, and its salts

(Weissenberger), 1912, A., i, 691.
5:5-Dipropylbarbituric acid (Farben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. I5AYER & Co.),

1906, A., i, 538, 704; (Merck),
1911, A., i, 683.
and 4-imino- (Conrad), 1905, A., i,

752.
as a narcotic (Fischer and v.

Merino), 1903, A., i, 552.
quinine salt (Merck), 1912, A., i,
1013.
o-Dipropylbenzene, f?t-a-hydroxy- (Nel-

KEN and SiMONis), 1908, A., i, 348.
Diisopropylbenzene, tetrahydroxy-,

tetra-acetate (Fichter and Will-
mann), 1904, A., i, 679.
2:5-Dii.sopropyl-io-benzoquinone, hydro-
lysis of (Fichter and Glaser), 1908,
A., i, 660.
2:5-Diisopropyl-;?-benzoquinone, 3:6-di-
hydroxy-, and its diacetate
(Fichter and Willmann), 1904,
A., i, 678.
dibenzoate of (Fichter and Weiss),
1908, A., i, 659.
Di-p-wopropylbenzylidenepicolide

(ScHOLTZ), 1912, A., i, 386.
1 :2-Diisopropylo?/cZobutane ( Lebedeff),

1911, A., i, 774.
Dipropylbutanetetracarbozylic acid,
ethyl ester (Wolff), 1911, A., i,
690.
Dipropylisobutylcarbinol ( Amouroux
and Murat), 1912, A., i, 415,
528.
3:5-DiiAopropyl-2-isobutylpyridine. See
Valeritrine.

Dipropylcarbamic acid

806

Dipropylcarbamic acid, methyl and
ethyl esters (McKee), 1909, A., i,
636.
0- and ^-tolyl and guaiacyl esters

(BOUCHETAL DE LA KoCHE), 1904,

A., i, 152.
Dipropylconiinium iodides, isomeric

(ScHOLTz), 1905, A., i, 297.
Dipropylcyanoacetic acid. See o-Pro-

pylvaleric acid, o-cyano-.
2:2 -Di-7i-propyl-l;l'-dianthraquinonyl

(ScHOLL, PoTSCHiwAUsciiEo, and

Lenko), 1911, A., i, 1008.
2:2'-Di?'sopropyl-l:l'-diantliraquinonyl

(Scroll, Potschiwauscheu, Book-
er, and Lenko), 1911, A., i,

1009.
9:10-Dipropyldihydrophenanthreiie,

9:10-^ihydroxy-, and its oxide (ZiNCKE

and Troi'p), 1908, A., i, 787.
3 : 6-Dizsopropyl-s- dihydrotetrazine

(SxoLLit and Gutmann), 1904, A., i,

697.
4 :4'-Diiwpropyldiphenyl (Schreiner),

1910, A., i, 367.
4:5-Diisopropyldiphenyliminazolone

(BiLTZ and Stei.lbaum), 1905, A., i,

674.
5:6-Diisopropyldiphenyltriazine, 3-hy-

droxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(BiLTZ and Stellbaum), 1905, A., i,

675.
Di-c^-propylenediamine, platinum chlor-
ide and nitrate (TsCHUGAEFF and

Sokoloff), 1909, A., i, 138.
Dict/cZopropylethanol and its bromide

(Michiels), 1912, A., i, 259.
Dipropylethylenedibarbituric acid

(Wolff), 1911, A., i, 690.
Dii'sopropylformal, s4etrachloTo- (Wohl

and Roth), 1908, A., i, 942.
Dipropyl-formamide and -hydroxyl-

amine (v. Braun), 1903, A., i,

611.
Dipropylglycine, ethyl ester (v. Braun),

1907, A., i, 900.
C-Dipropyl-glycoUcyanamide and -gly-

coUylcarbamide and its salts (Clem-

MENSEX and Heitman), 1908, A., i,

771.
DipropylglycoUic acid (Crichton),

1906, T., 932 ; P., 162.
6-Dipropylhexahydropyrimidine, 4 :6-rfj-

imino-2-thio- (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., i,

671.
Diisopropylidenepropionamide ( Pauly

and HiJLTENSciiMiDT), 1904, A., i,

88.
Dipropyl ketone, acetate of enolic form

of (Hancu), 1909, A., i, 364.

Ditsopropyl ketone semicarbazone (PicK-

ard and Kenyon), 1912, T., 629.
Diisopropyl ketone, /3-bronio-, and (8-
hydroxy-, and its acetyl compound
(Blaise and Herman), 1909, A., i,
633.

a-hydroxy-, p-nitrophenylhydrazone
(Blaise and Herman), 1910, A.,i,
634.
Dipropylmalonamic acid, ethyl ester

(Conrad and Zart), 1905, A., i,

755 ; (Chemische Fabrik auf Ak-

TIEN voRM, E. Schering), 1907, A.,

i, 903.
Dipropylmalonamide (Conrad and

Zart), 1905, A., i, 754.
Dipropylmalonie acid, ethyl ester, equi-
librium between potassium carbon-
ate, water and (M'David), 1910,
A., ii, 837.

potassium ethyl ester-salt, electro-
lysis of (Crichton), 1906, T., 929 ;
P., 162.
Dipropylmalonuramide (Conrad and

Zakt), 1905, A., i, 754.
Dipropylmalonylbenzidine (Remfry*),

1911, T., 622.
Dipropylmalonylcarbamide. See 5:5-

Dipropylbarbituric acid.
Dipropylmalonyldimalonamide ( Rem -

fry), 1911, T., 619.
5:5-Dipropylmalonylguanidine (Fischer

and Dilthey), 1905, A., i, 37 ;

(Merck), 1905, A., i, 751.
Dipropylmalonylmalonamide (Remfry),

1911, T., 618.
Dipropylmalonyl-j[?-phenetidine (Ak-

tien-Gesellschaft FiJR Anilin-

Fabrikation), 1906, A., i, 497.
Dipropylolivil (Korner and Vanzet-

Ti), 1912, A., i, 352.
Dipropyloxadiazole (Stoll£ and Zins-
ser), 1904, A., i, 696.
Dit5opropyloxadiazole (Stoll^ and Gut-

mann), 1904, A., i, 697.
Di-2>-propylphenyliodinium, and iodo-,

hydroxides and .salts (Willgerodt

and Sckerl), 1903, A., i, 747.
Din- and -iso- propylphthalides (Bauer),

1909, A., i, 585.
Dipropylcj/cZopropanecarbinol, and its

acetate and pyruvate (Boitveault and

LocQUiN), 1910, A., i, 93.
Dipropylpropionamide (v. Braun), 1904,

A., i, 90.
3:4-Dipropyl-5-pyrazolone8, n- and n-

iw- (LocQUiN), 1904, A., i, 552.
Dipropylquinoline and its picrate (van

Hove), 1907, A., i, 174.
Di?sopropyIquinoline and its picrate

(van Hove), 1908, A., i, 828.

807

Diquinolyl ketone

3:3'-Dipropylrubazonic acid (Wahl and

Doll), 1912, A., i, 537.
Dipropylstannic bromide (Pfeiffer,

Lehnhakdt, Luftensteiner, Prade,

ScHNURMANN, and Tuuskier), 1910,

A., i, 724.
Di-jo/sopropylstilbene and its dibiomide

(Law), 1907, T., 760; (Pascal and

NoKMAND), 1912, A., i, 146.
Dipropylstilbeneacetone (v. Litpmann

and Fritsch), 1905, A., i, 443.
Dipropylthallium compounds (Meyer

and Bertheim), 1904, A., i, 656.
6:5-Dipropylthiobarbituric acid (Ein-

horn), 1908, A., i, 315; (Merck),

1911, A., i, 68.3.
iV-DipropyWithiocarbamic acid, ethyl

ester {S-ethyl-'S-dijyropylAUhioureth-

ane) (v. Braun), 19U3, A., i, 14.
Dipropylthiodiazole (Stoll^ and Zins-
ser), 1904, A., i, 696.
Diisopropylthiodiazole (Stolle and

Gutmann), 1904, A., i, 697.
2:5-Dipropyl-l:3:4-triazole (SroLLfc and

Zinsser), 1904, A., i, 696.
2:6-Diisopropyl-l :3:4-tria2ole (Stolli5

and Gutmann), 1904, A., i, 697.
Dipropylurethane (v. Braun), 1903, A.,

i, 611.
Diprotocatechuic acid (Fischer and

Freudenberg), 1911, A., i, 875.
Dipterocarpol and its anhydride (van

Itallie), 1912, A., i, 352.
Dipterocarpone and its oxime (van

Itallie), 1912, A., i, 352.
Dipterocarpas, fat of the fruits of the

(Klimont), 1905, A., ii, 126.
Dipteryx odorafM, copal resin and a new

kino from the fruit and bark of

(Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen),

1904, A., i, 332.
Dipyrazoleanthrone (Mohlau, Viertel,

and Redlich), 1912, A., i, 705.
l:l'-Dipyridonyl-6:5'-dicarboxylic acid,

3:3'-rfibromo-, methyl ester (v. Pech-

MANN and Mills), 1904, A., i,

1042.
Dipyridylmethane. See 2:2-Methylene-

dipyrrole.
Di-2-pyridyl-o-, -m-, and -^7-phenylene-

diamines and their salts (Fischer and

Merl), 1903, A., i, 52.
2:2'-Dipyrimidylthiocarbamide, 5:5'-di-

nitro- (Hale and Brill), 1912, A., i,

217.
Dipjrrogallol arsenic acid (Biginelli),

1909, A., i, 802.
Bipyrophosphoric acid. See under

Phosphorus.
Dipyrroyl and its derivatives (Oddo and

Ando), 1911, A., i, 496.

Dipyrroyl oxime (Oddo and Dainotti),

1912, A., i, 721.
s-Dipyrroylethane and its dioxirae (Oddo

and Dainotti), 1912, A., i, 721.
Dipyrroylmethane and its salts (Oddo

and Dainoiti), 1912, A., i, 721.
Di-4:4'-a-pyrrylazo-diphenyl and -3:3'-
dimethyldiphenyl (Khoiinsky and
Soloweitschik), 1909, A., i,
616.
Dipyrrylwooxazole (Oddo and Dain-
otti), 1912, A., i, 721.
Dipyrrylquinoxaline (Oddo and And6),

1911, A., i, 496.
Dipyruvic-acid-?«-phenylenedihydraziiie
(Franzen and Eichler), 1908, A., i,
831.
Dipyruvyltriureide (Simon), 1903, A.,

i, 314.
6— N— 6

I -Diqainacridine and its salts

5— CH— 5

(Senier and Compton), 1909,
T., 1629; P., 220.
Diquinazolylcarbamide (Bogert and

Chambers), 1906, A., i, 389.
Diquinine carbonate (Vereinigte
Chininfabriken Zimmer & Co.),
1903, A., i, 513.
2:2-Diquinolyl salts (Kaufmann,
Striibin, Anastachewitch, Popper,
and Sznajder), 1911, A., i, 328.
6:6'-Diquinolyl (Ullmann), 1904, A., i,

729.
8:8'-DiquinoIyl and its salts (v. Niem-
ENTOWSKI and Seifert), 1905, A., i,
300.
8:8'-Diquinolyl-6-carboxylic acid and its
ammonium, and barium salts (v.
Jakubowski and v. Niementowski),
1909, A., i, 265.
8:8'-Diquinolyl-5:5'-dicarboxyIic acid
and its salts (v. Jakubowski and
V. Niementowski), 1909, A., i,
265.
6:6'-Diquinolyl-2:2'-diplienyl-4:4'-di-
carboxylic acid (Chemische Fabrik
AUF Aktien vorm. E. Schering),
1912, A., i, 811.
6:6'-DiqtiinolyI-2:2'-diphenyl-8:8'-di-
methyl-4:4'-dicarboxyIic acid (Chem-
ische Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1912, A., i, 812.
6:6'-DiquinoIyl-2:2'-f^ihydroxydiplienyl-
4:4'-dicarboxylic acid (Chemische
Fabrik auf Aktien vorm. E.
Schering), 1912, A., i, 812.
6:6'-Diquiiiolylmethaiie (Borschb and

Kienitz), 1910, A., i, 781.
2:2'-DiquinolyI ketone (Besthorn and
Ibele), 1904, A., i, 527.

Diquinonyldimethylpyrrole

808

3:4-Diquinonyl-2:3-dimethylpyrrole

^MoHLAU and Redlich), 1912, A., i,
129.
3:4-Diquinonyl-6-phenyl-2-methyl-
pyrrole (Mohlau and Redlich), 1912,
A., i, 129,
Diresorcinol, hcxahromo-, peculiar be-
haviour of, in alkaline solution (Bech-
hold), 1906, A., i, 173.
2:4:2 ':4'-Diresorcinol and di- and
3:5:3':5'-Mrabromo-,'and their tetra-
acetates and -benzoates (MEYEUand
Desamari), 1909, A., i, 658.
dichloTodihroino- (Zincke and
ScHWABE), 1909, A., i, 242.
3:5:3':5'-Diresorcinol, and tetra- and
hexa-hromo-, and their derivatives
(Meyer and Desamari), 1909, A.,
i, 658.
phthaleins from, and their derivatives
(R. and K. Meyer), 1911, A., i,
872.
Diresorcinolpyromellitein. See. Xanthyl-
benzene-2-carboxylactone-4:5-dicarb-
oxylic acid, 3:6:9-<?-ihydroxy-.
Di-;8-resorcylic acid (Fischer and

Fbeudenberg), 1911, A., i, 875.
Dirhizonic acid and its salts (Hesse),

1906, A., i, 280.
Bisaccharides of the type of trehalose,
synthesis of new (Fischer and
DELBRiJCK), 1909, A., i, 633.
application of Barfoed's reagent to
show the hydrolysis of, by enzymes
(Roaf), 1908, A., i, 503.
enzyrfes acting on, in the human
embryo and new-born child (Ibra-
him ; Ibrahim and Kaumheimer),
1910, A., ii, 629.
detection of small quantities of (Neu-
BERG and Saneyoshi), 1911, A., ii,
1036.
Disalicylaldehyde, compounds of, with
tin tetra-bromide and -chloride
(Pfeiffer, Frieumann, Goldberg,
Pros, and Schwarzkopf), 1911, A.,
i, 791.
Disalicylamide and its dibenzoyl deriva-
tive (McConxax), 1907, T., 196; P.,
18.
Disalicylic acid, dihromor (Moir), 1907,

T., 1311.
Disalicylide (Einhorn and Mettler),

1903, A., i, 30.
Disalicylideneacetone. See Dicoumaro-

ketone.
l:4-Di8alicylideneaminopiperazine

(Backer), 1912, A., i, 731.
2:7-Di8aIicylidenec?/cZoheptanone,sodium
derivative (Borsche and Gkyer),
1912, A., i, 892.

2:6-Oisalicylidenec!/cZohexanone

(Borsche and Geyer), 1912, A.,i,892.
3 :5 - Disalicylidene- 1 -methylc^cZohexan-
4-one (Borsche and Geyer), 1912,
A., i, 892.
DisalicylidenecT/c/opentanone and its
dibenzoyl derivative (Mentzel), 1903,
A., i, 497.
Disaiicylidene-^-phenylenediamiiie
(Sen-iek and Shepheahd), 1909, T.,
1950.
Disalicylidene-it^-plienylenediamine,
5:5'-rfibromo- (Senieii and Shep-
heard), 1909, T., 1953.
Disalicylidene-o- and -??i-plienylenedi-
amines (Senier, Shepheard, and
Clarke), 1912, T., 1955 ; P., 237.
Discharge tubes. See Tubes.
Discharge potentials, of the ions in solu-
tions of alkali alkyloxides (Carrara
and Bringhenti), 1908, A., ii, 755.
Disease, composition of blood and exud-
ations in (v. Rzentkowski), 1905,
A., ii, 337.
alveolar carbon dioxide pressure in

(Fitzgerald), 1910, A., ii, 316.
abnormal fat assimilation in (Wil-
liams), 1907, A., ii, 900.
excretion of amino-acids in (Masqda),
1911, A., ii, 631.
Diseases due to nerve degeneration, the
chemical test for (Bauer), 1908,
A., ii, 717.
infectious, changes in bile in some

(Baldwin), 1908, A., ii, 212.
action of artificial oxydases on (Robin
and Baedet), 1904, A., ii, 429.
Diselenides, preparation of (Price and

Jones), 1908, P., 134.
DiselenodiglycoUamides, new (Fre-

richs and Wildt), 1908, A., i, 414.
Diseleuodiglycollic acid, action of so-
dium hydroxide on derivatives of
(Frerichs and Wildt), 1908, A., i,
413.
Disinfectants, chemical (Del^pine),
1911, A., ii, 62.
semi-specific chemical (Bkchhold),

1910, A., ii, 435.
influence of temperature on (Fasson,
Ponder, and Woodhead), 1911,
A., ii, 63.
resistance of micro-organisms to

(Hailer), 1911, A., ii, 1021.
comparison of the germicidal power
of, in solution and in the emulsified
state (Massey), 1909, A., ii, 1045.
standardisation of (Chick and Mar-
tin), 1909, A., ii, 171.
bacteriological testing of (Lloyd),
1906, A., ii, 592.

809

Dissociation

Disinfectant value of the three isomeric

cresols (Rapp), 1907, A., ii, 982.
Disinfecting powders and commercial
carbolic add (Biath), 1908, A., ii,328.
Disinfecting properties and chemical
constitution, relation between (Bf.ch-
HOLD and Ehklich), 1906, A., ii, 383.
Disinfection, laws of (Chick), 1908, A.,
ii, 314.
theory of (Reichel), 1909, A., ii,
1045 ; 1910, A., ii, 61 ; (Herzog
and Betzel), 1910, A., ii, 882 ;
1911, A., ii, 1020 ; (Chick), 1910,
A., ii, 990.
mechanism of (Cooper), 1912, A., ii,

1199.
by the incomplete combustion of
straw (Trillat), 1910, A., ii, 232.
variation in the rate of, with change
in the concentration of the disin-
fectant (Watson), 1908, A., ii, 976.
of plants (Danesi and Topi), 1911,
A., ii, 820.
Disodiam salts. See under Sodium.
Dispersion, influence of the degree of,
on the stability of elements and
compounds (v. Weimarn), 1910,
A.,ii, 835.
influence of the degree of, of solid
crystalline substances on their
melting points (v. Weimarn),
1910, A., ii, 1033.
of acetylenic compounds (Moureu),

1906, A., ii, 1.
and rotation dispersion of naturally
active crystals (Rose), 1910, A., ii,
246.
in gaseous substances, theory of

(Natanson), 1910, A., ii, 170.
of light in gases (Loria), 1909, A., ii,

279, 453.
and reflection of liquids, anomalous

(Merczyng), 1910, A., ii, 15.
of isonitroso-derivatives (Muller and

Bauek), 1903, A., ii, 705.
and refraction of triazo-compounds
(Philip), 1908, T., 918; P., 114;
1912, T., 1866 ; P., 226.
abnormal, of metallic vapours (Schon),

1908, A., ii, 334.
anomalous, by metallic vapours
(Geisler), 1909, A., ii, 357 ;
(Bevan), 1909, A., ii, 773.
molecular, of oximinocyanoacetic

esters (Muller), 1903, A., i, 77.
rotatory (Grossmann), 1910, A., ii,
663 ; (Grossmann and Landau),
1910, A., ii, 1017, 1018; (TscHU-
GAEFF), 1911, A., ii, 450, 787 ;
(TscHUGAEFF and Ogorodnikoff),
1912, A., ii, 407.

Dispersion, rotatory, anomalous (Tschu-
gaeff), 1909, A., ii, 631 ;
(Grossmann), 1909, A., ii, 713 ;
(TscHUGAEFF and Ogorodni-
koff), 1910, A., ii, 812;
(Euas), 1911, A., ii, 679.
a case of (Darmois), 1908, A., ii,
747.
natural and magnetic (Darmois),

1911, A., ii, 352.
measurement of, in the visible
and ultra-violet regions of the
spectrum (Lowry), 1909, A., ii,
200.
and dispersion of naturally active
crystals (Rose), 1910, A., ii, 246.
of carbohydrates in water, pyridine,
and formic acid (Grossmann and
Block), 1912, A., ii, 218.
in solutions (Winther), 1904, A.,
ii, 4.
Dispersoids, viscosity of (Hatschek),

1911, A., ii, 19, 98.
Displacement, reciprocal, of acids in
heterogeneous systems (Joseph),
1906, T., 823 ; P., 82.
Dissociating action of water, some colour
demonstrations of (Taylor), 1909, A.,
ii, 796.
Dissociating binary compound, pheno-
mena occurring when the plait-
point curve meets the three-phrase
line of a (Smits), 1909, A., ii, 802.
heat and volume changes when the
components of, are transferred
separately into the gas space (Ruer),
1910, A., ii, 266.
Dissociating compounds, fusion of, and
the degree of dissociation of the
fused substance (Kremann), 1905,
A., i, 270 ; ii, 76.
calculation of the vapour density of
(Brill), 1907, A., ii, 233.
Dissociating power of oximes (Dutoit

and Path), 1904, A., ii, 387.
Dissociation, relation between band
spectra and (Koenigsberger and
KiJPFERER), 1910, A., ii, 670.
and pyrogenic reactions (Lob), 1904,

A., ii, 703.
theory of, compared with experience

(Colson), 1912, A., ii, 436.
effect of temperature on (Jones and

West), 1905, A., ii, 794.
as measured by lowering of freezing
point and by electrical conductivity ;
bearing on the hydrate theory
(Jones and Pearce), 1908, A., ii,19.
and density of aqueous salt solutions,
relation between (Tereschin),
1910, A., ii, 190.

Dissociation

810

Dissociation of matter under the influ-
ence of light and heat (Ramsay
and Spencer), 1906, A., ii, 715 ;
(LeBon), 1906, A., ii, 825.

of a compound in a state of equilibrium,
and a thermodynamic relation
necessary to the validity of the law
of constant proportions ( Ruer), 1 908,
A., ii, 819; 1909, A., ii, 543.

of compounds in the liquid phrase,
application of van Laar's formula
to the determination of the degree of
(Kremann), 1907, A., ii, 747.

of dissolved substances, relationship
of the, to their reactivity (Timmer-
MANs), 1907, A., ii, 75.

progressive, of dibasic acids (Weg-
scheider), 1906, A., ii, 73.

double, of quaternary ammonium
compounds (v. Braun), 1908, A., i,
627.

of fused compounds (Keemann), 1906,
A., ii, 332.

by adsorbing substances of the com-
pounds formed by basic and acidic
dj'es (Pelet-Jolivet), 1908, A., ii,
18.

of electrolytes (Liebenoff), 1903, A.,
ii, 128 ; 1905, A., ii, 499 ; (Hens-
gen), 1906, A., ii, 73.

of electrolytes in alcoholic solutions
(GoDLEWSKi), 1904, A., ii, 701.

of ternary electrolytes (Kummel),
1905, A., ii, 226, 502 ; (Drucker),
1905, A., ii, 37.
by means of isohydric solutions,
determination of the nature of
the (Kummell), 1904, A., ii. 111.

variation of the degree of, of certain
electrolytes with temperature (Cam-
petti), 1908, A., ii, 1010.

of weak electrolytes, determination of
(D'Agostino and Quagliakiello),
1912, A., ii, 1158.

in, and crystallisation from, a solid
solution (de Bruyn and Jungius),

1903, A., ii, 531.

degree of, of saturated solutions of
an electrolyte in various solvents,
and of solutions in partition equili-
brium (van Laar), 1907, A., ii,
328.

of the polyiodides of the alkali metals
and ammonium radicles (Dawson),
1908, T.. 1308 ; P., 181.

of cerium and lanthanum hydrides
(Muthmann and Baur), 1903, A.,
ii, 213.

of hydrogen bromide and hydrogen
chloride (Bodenstein and Geiger),

1904, A., ii, 717.

Dissociation of red and yellow mercuric
oxides (Schick), 1903, A., ii,
147.

of mercury haloid salts (Mor.se), 1903,
A., ii, 12.

of salts of heavy metals (Ley and
Schaefer), 1903, A., ii, 279.

of the acid esters of methyl substituted
succinic acids (Bone, Sudborough,
and Sprankling), 1904, T., 534 ;
P., 64.

of nitro-com pounds in certain solvents
(Bruni and Sala), 1905, A., ii,
146.

of natural ores and chemical com-
pounds (Hempel and Schubert),
1912, A., ii, 904.

of double salts in water (Rim-
bach and Grewe), 1905, A., ii,
375.

of sulphur at 448°, isotherm of the
(Preuner), 1903, A., ii, 644.

of dithiocarbamide di-iodide (Mar-
shall), 1903, A., i, 16.

electrolytic. See Electrolytic dissoci-
ation.
Dissociation constant, trustworthiness
of the, as a means of determining
the identity and purity of organic
compounds (Scudder), 1903, A., ii,
471.

of carbamide (Walker and Wood),
1903, T., 490; P., 67; (Wood),
1903, T., 576; P., 68.

of water and the E. M.F. of the gas
element (Preuner), 1903, A., ii,
51.
Dissociation constants of acids, colon' -
metric method for determining the
(Eydman), 1905, A., ii, 688.

of weak acids (Bauer), 1906, A., ii,
649.

of the dihydroxybenzenes (Euler and
BoLiN), 1909, A., ii, 374.

of trimethylenecarboxylic acids (Bone
and Sprankling), 1903, T., 1378;
P., 247.
Dissociation curves (Bouzat), 1903,

A., ii, 529.
Dissociation equilibria in solutions,
method for investigating, and its
application to the study of aqueous
potassium mercuri-iodide solutions
(Dawson), 1909, T., 870; P.,
129.

heterogeneous, an apparent exception
to the theory of (Abegg), 1908,
A., ii, 157.

heterogeneous, is mercurous chloride
an exception to the theory of?
(Smith), 1910, A., ii, 272.

811

Distillation

Dissociation pressure of hydrated
salts, determination of (Partington),
1911, T., 466; P., 45.
Dissociation pressures, law of constant

(Le Chatelier), 1909, A., ii,

721.
of some metallic carbonates and hydr-
oxides (Johnston), 1908, A., ii,

358; (Sohottky), 1908, A., ii,

1016.
of certain oxides of cobalt, copper,

antimony, and nickel (Foote and

Smith), 1908, A., ii, 847.
of ferric oxide (Walden), 1908, A., \

ii, 852.
of solid and liquid substances, simple

apparatus for demonstrating

(v. Zawidzki), 1908, A., ii,

261.
Dissociation processes, endothermic and

exothermic (van Laar), 1907, A.,

ii, 156.
in the sugar group (Nef), 1908, A., i,

5 ; (Kiliani), 1908, A., i, 128.
Dissolecules (Colson), 1912, A., ii,

25,
Dissolved substance, liquid volume of a

(Lumsden), 1907, T., 24.
Dissolved substances, contribution to

the study of (Vanbenberghe),

1904, A., ii. 111.
internal energy of (ScHiJKAREFF),

1908, A., ii, 462.
optical properties of (ChSneveau),

1907, A., ii, 829, 920.
electrical conductivity and constitu-
tion of (Serkoff), 1910, A., ii,

177.
relationship of the dissociation of, to

their reactivity (Timmermans),

1907, A., ii, 75.
o/3-Distearin (Guth), 1903, A., i, 226 ;

(Kreis and Hafner), 1903, A., i,

457.
sulphate and its brucine salt (Griin

and CoRELLi), 1912, A., i, 409.
a/S-Distearin, o-chloro- (Grun and

Theimer), 1907, A., i, 464.
a7-Distearin, synthesis of (GrItn), 1905,

A., i, 562.
Distearyl salicylyl glyceride, behaviour
of, in the organism (Bondzynski and
HuMNiCKi), 1909, A., ii, 332.
Di-2- and -4-stilbazyIthiocarbamides

(Bkaumkiit), 1906, A., i, 910.
Distillation (Charabot and Roche-

ROLLEs), 1904, A., ii, 234.
history of (v. Lu-pmann), 1912, A., ii,

897.
Sydney Young's law of (Reudleu),

1904, A., ii, 467.

Distillation, production of high vacua
for (Erdmann), 1904, A., ii, 20.
in high vacua (Wohl and Losan-
itsch), 1906, A., ii, 72; (Erd-
mann ; Wohl), 1906, A., ii,
148.
and desiccation in vacuum by means
of low temperatures (d'Arsonval
and Bordas), 1907, A., ii, 71.
of high-boiling mixtures (Dubovitz),

1912, A., ii, 133.
of binary mixtures (Rayleigh), 1903,

A., ii, 59.
of liquid binary mixtures (Mariller),

1911, A., ii, 254.
of liquids which are mutually in-
soluble (v. Rechenberg and Weis-
swange), 1906, A., ii, 72.
of mixtures of enantiomorphously re-
lated substances (Evans), 1910, T.,
2233; P., 251.
under diminished pressure in quartz
vessels (Schuller), 1904, A., ii,
109.
laboratory separation of liquids with
slightly different boiling points by
a process of (Gadaskin), 1909,
A., ii, 378.
fractional (Golodetz), 1912, A., ii,
430.
apparatus for (Marino), 1912, A.,

ii, 1049.
use of electrical heatingin (Richard.s
and Mathews), 1908, A., ii, 828 ;
(Beckmann), 1908, A., ii, 1014.
efficiency of, by heat generated
electrically (Richards and
Mathews), 1909, A., ii, 969.
by means of steam (Hardy and
Richens), 1907, A., ii, 531 ;
(Golodetz), 1912, A., ii, 234.
of organic liquids (Timmermans),

1910, A., i, 533.
of substances of high boiling points
(Tichwinsky), 1909, A., ii,
378.
steam, studies in (Richmond), 1908,
A., i, 495, 754.
under reduced pressure (Steinkopf),
1908, A., ii, 575.
vacuum, measurement of pressures
during (Reiff), 1907, A., ii,
927.
receiver for (Glaser), 1912, A., ii,

548.
estimation of temperature and
pressure in (Hansen), 1910, A.,
ii, 267.
and the effect of gravity on the
boiling i)oint (Krafft), 1909,
A., ii, 969.

Distillation apparatus

812

Distillation apparatus (Rughkimer),
1903, A., i, 776 ; (Mabery), 1903,
A., ii, 266 ; (Bertrand), 1903, A.,
ii, 643 ; (Vesterberg), 1904, A., ii,
158 ; (RuTTEN), 1904, A., ii, 384 ;
(Houben), 1904, A., ii, 468 ; (Vi-
GREUX), 1904, A., ii, 611 ; 1908,
A., ii, 462 ; (PoNi), 1906, A., ii,
14 ; (Ubbelohde), 1906, A., ii,
432; (Haehn), 1906, A., ii, 841 ;
(Gebhard), 1908, P., 51 ; (Bueler
DE Florin), 1908, A., ii, 83;
(Del^pine), 1908, A., ii, 461 ;
(KoLBE), 1908, A., ii, 575 ; (Stein-
kopf), 1908, A., ii, 663 ; (Freund-
lich), 1908, A., ii, 829 ; (v. Bar-
tal), 1908, A., ii, 929 ; (SiJCHTiNG),
1909, A., ii, 35 ; (Reiff), 1909, A.,
ii, 642 ; (Bredt and van ber
Maaren-Jansen), 1909, A., ii, 721 ;
(Malvezin), 1909, A., ii, 826 ; (Voll-
rath), 1910, A., ii, 930 ; (Bouve-
atjlt), 1910, A., ii, 485 ; (Wade
and Merriman), 1911, T., 984 ; P.,
64 ; (John), 1911, A., ii, 876 ;
(Tichwinsky), 1911, A., ii, 876 ;
(Fbancesconi and Sehnagiotto),

1911, A., ii, 966 ; (Dahle), 1911,
A., ii, 975 ; (Allen and Jacobs),

1912, A., ii, 932 ; (Schfrm), 1912,
A., ii, 445 ; (Golodetz), 1912, A.,
ii, 626 ; (Hadlock), 1912, A., ii,
983.

See also Condensers.
Distillation and extraction apparatus

(Taurke), 1912, A.,ii, 383.
Distribution, lawof (Herz), 1912, A., ii,
1152.
ratio of (imTiciple of partition), appli-
cation of(MiCHAEL and Turner),
, 1906, A., i, 550; (Michakl and
Leighton), 1906, A., i, 551, 781;
(Michael and Hartman), 1906,
A., i, 551 ; 1907, A., i, 170;
(Michael), 1906, A., i, 559, 781.
examples of the law of (Herz and

Lewy), 1906, a., ii, 530.
law of, in the case in which one of
the phases possesses mechanical
rigidity : adsorption and occlu-
sion (Travers), 1906, A., ii, 730.
influence of strong electrolytes on

(Dawson), 1906, A., ii, 730.
of a base between two acids (Thiel

and Roemer), 1907, A., ii, 940.
of a non-dissociating substance
between two solvents (Jager),
1904, A., ii, 386.
of some organic acids between two
solvents (Herz and Lewy), 1906,
A., ii, 76,

Distribution of suluble substances
between water and aromatic
hydrocarbons (Herz and Fisch-
er), 1905, A., ii, 304.
of soluble substances between wsiter
and amyl alcohol (Herz and
Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 79,
Distribution coefficients, lecture experi-
ment on (Rodriguez Carracido),
1912, A., ii, 750.
formation of hydrates deduced from

(Vaubel), 1903, A.,ii, 471.
in mixed solvents (Herz and Kurzer),

1910, A., ii, 399.
of hydrogen peroxide between water
and ether (OsiPOFF and Popoff),
1904, A., ii, 165.
of oxalic acid between water and
ether in presence of neutral
salts (Fedoroff), 1904, A., i,
221,
of sulphur dioxide between water and
chloroform (McCrae and Wilson),
1903, A., ii, 474.
and its application to estimation of
volatile acids in wines (Malvezin),
1909, A., ii, 444.
Distyrene, solid, identity of, with stil-
bene (Erlenmeyer), 1910, A., i,
309; (Stobbe), 1910, A., i, 310;
(Liebermann), 1910, A., i,
469.
liquid and solid, constitution of
(Stobbe and Posnjak), 1910, A., i,
236.
Distyrylamine hydrochloride, diacetyl
derivative (Ruhemann), 1903, T.,
379; P., 50.
1:3-Distyrylbenzene, 4:6-rfiamino-, 4:6-
rfmitro-, 2:4:6-<Wnitro-, and their
derivatives (Borsche), 1912, A., i,
180.
Distyrylchlorobromomethane, and its di-
bromide and mercuribromide (Straus,
Ackerjiann, and Lutz), 1910, A., i,
120.
Distyrylchlorocarbinol anhydrides and
^-chloro-, methyl ether of (Straus
and Ecker), 1906, A., i, 860.
and its rfi-jo-chloro-derivative and
their anhydrides, and its methyl
ether (Straus and Caspari), 1907,
A., i, 609.
Distyryliiichloromethane and its halogen
derivatives and their salts (Straus
and Ecker), 1906, A., i, 859.
a«-Di8tyryl-7-diplienylmethylene-Ai«-
pentadiene (Stauuinoer), 1908, A.,
i, 412.
Distyrylethyleneacetone (v, Lippmann
and Fritsch), 1905, A,, i, 443.

813

Bisulphides

Distyryl ketone {dibemylideneacetone)
(v. Baeyer and Villiger), 1904,
A., i, 308, 786, 898 ; (v. Baeyer),
1905, A., i, 281 ; 1909, A., i, 641 ;
(v. Baeyer and Hallensleben),
1905, A., i, 358 ; (Straus and
Caspari), 1907, A., i, 609; (v.
Baeyer and Aickelin), 1907, A.,
i, 691 ; (Straus and Ackermann),
1909, A., i, 489 ; (Straus and
HiJssY), 1909, A., i, 490; (Straus,
Ackermann, and Lutz), 1910, A.,
i, 119.

and tripheny] methane (Straus, Lutz,
and HtssY), 1910, A., i, 563 ;
(Straus, Krier, and Lutz), 1910,
A., i, 565.

and its halogen derivatives (Straus
and EcKER), 1906, A., i, 859.

colour and physical properties of, and
its derivatives and chloroacetates
(Stobbe and Haertel), 1910, A.,
i, 43.

conversion of, into derivatives of di-
phenylcyclopentane (Vorlander
and V. Liebig), 1904, A., i, 426.

action of ammonia on, and its phenyl-
hydrazone (Ruhemanx and Wat-
son), 1904, T., 1179 ; P., 176.

compound of, with hydrogen chloride
(Vorlander and Mumme), 1903,
A., 1, 495; (Thiele and Stbaus),
1903, A., i, 707.

additive compounds of, with hydrogen
chloride (Straus), 1904, A., i, 899.

union of, with mercaptans (Ruhe-
mann), 1905, T., 22.

action of sulphuric acid and acetic
anhydride on (Vorlander and
Schroedter), 1903, A., i, 496.

derivatives of (Straus), 1912, A., i,
989.

hydriodide periodide (Hantzsch and
Denstorff), 1906, A., i, 747.

hydroxylamino-oxime of, reduction of
(Minunni and Ciusa), 1905, A.,
i, 245.
oxidation and reduction of, and its
bromo-derivative (Minunni and
Ciusa), 1906, A., i, 95.

nitrate (Reddelien), 1912, A., i, 986.

semicarbazone (Knopfer), 1911, A.,
i, 1034.

bromides (Vorlander and Siebert),
1905, A., i, 793.

di- and <e<ra-bromide (Groebel), 1903,
A., i, 497.

isomeric hydrobromides (Vorlander
and Hayawaka), 1904, A., i, 65;
(Vorlander and Siebkkt), 1904,
A., i, 900.

Distyryl ketone (dibenzylideneacetone),
joe/ chlorate(HoFMANN, Kirmreuther,
and Lecher), 1910, A., i, 105.
Distyryl ketone, dihroxno-, c^mitro-, and
<e<ranitro-2:2'-rfihydroxy-, and their
diacyl derivatives (Fabinyi and
SzjfiKi), 1907, A., i, 939.
2:2'-c?ihydroxy-, and its diacyl deriv-
atives (Fabinyi and Sz^ki), 1907,
A., i, 940.
4:4'-rfihydroxy-, and its salts, acetate,
and isomeride (ZixcKE and MtJHL-
hausen), 1903, A., i, 265.
2:6-Distyrylpyrazine and its additive

salts (Franke), 1906, A., i, 47.
2:6-Distyrylpyridine, di-p-nitro- (Wer-
ner), 1903, A., i, 575.
2:4-Distyrylpyrimidine (Gabriel and

Colman), 1904, A., i, 103.
Disuberyl (Markownikoff and Jacob),

1903, A,, i, 239.
2:4-Disalphamidobenzoic acid, com-
pound of, with mercuric oxide (Kerb),
1912, A., i, 452.
Disulphide, C22H38O2S4, from sodium
menthylxanthate and iodine (Tschu-
gaeff), 1910, A., i, 862.
Disulphides, preparation of (Price and
Twiss), 1908, T., 1395, 1401, 1645 ;
P., 179, 185, 198; 1909, T., 1050,
1489, 1725 ; P., 32, 165, 211, 232.
electrolytic preparation of (Price and

Twiss), 1907, T., 2021 ; P., 263.
isomerism of (Hinsberg), 1908, A., i,

257.
with neighbouring double Unkings
(Fromm and Vetter), 1907, A.,
i, 982 ; (Fromm, Baumhauer,
and Weller), 1908, A., i, 700.
fission of (Fromm), 1909, A., i,
505.
reduction of, to mercaptans by dextrose

(Claasz), 1912, A., i, 851.
action of, on organo-magnesium

haloids (Wuyts), 1906, A., i, 257.
action of sodium or potassium hydr-
oxide on (Price and Twiss), 1910,
T., 1175 ; P., 136.
aromatic, formation of (Bourgeois
and FouAssiN), 1911, A., i, 963.
behaviour of, at high temperatures

(Hinsberg), 1910, A., i, 55-3.
synthesis of thioxanthone deriva-
tives from (Marsden and Smiles),
1911, T., 1353 ; P., 207.
interaction of, and sulphuric acid
(Prescott and Smiles), 1911, T.,
640; P., 65.
organic, action of sulphur and
ammonia on (Holmbeko), 1910, A.,
i, 150.

Disulphides

814

Bisulphides, organic, complex com-
pounds of (Tschugaeff), 1908, A.,
i, 615,
unsaturated (Fromm), 1906, A., i,
656.
action of phenylhydrazine on
(Fromm and Schneidek), 1906,
A., i, 714.
Disulphidoacetic acid, preparation of

(Kalle & Co.), 1908, A., i, 605.
4:4'-DisulphidodibenzenesulphonyI
chloride and dianilide (Zincke and
Frohneberg), 1909, A., i, 643.
Disulphidodisuccinic acid (Biilmaxn),

1906, A., i, 626.
2:5-Disalphido-jt)-phenylenediamiiie
(Green and Perkin), 1903, T., 1208 ;
P., 206.
Disulphinic acids, aromatic (Troger

and Meine), 1904, A., i, 30.
Disulphoacetaldehydesulphozylates,
preparation of (Chemische Fabrik
VON Heyden), 1909, A., i, 880.
Disulpho-acids, preparation of (Bin.-

MANN), 1905, A., i, 625.
3:4-Bi8Qlphoazolidine, 2-imino-5-thio-
(Hantzsch and Wolvekamp), 1904,
A., i, 719.
2:2'-Disulphodiphenyl sulphide, i-A'-di-
amino- and its bisdiazonium
anhydride (Schmidt), 1906, A.,
i, 243.
diniiTo-, sodium salt of, and di-
amino- (Aktien-Gesellschaft
FUR Anilin-Fabrikation), 1909,
A., i, 737.
2':2"-Di8ulphodiphenylbisazo-a-naph-
thol-4-sulphonic acid and -)3-naphthol-
3:6-disulphonic acid and their salts
(Elbs and Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i,
213.
2':2"-Disulphodi-pheiiyl- and -o-tolyl-
bisazo-a-naphthylamine-4-sulphonic
acids (Elbs and Wohlfahrt), 1903,
A., i, 213.
2:2'-I)i8ulphodi-6i-tolylbisazosalicylic
acid, salts (Elbs and Wohlfahrt),
1903, A., i, 213.
6:8-BiBulphoiiaphthalene-2-azo-a-iiaph-
thaleiie-4-azo-a-hydroxynaphthoic
acid (Sircar and Watson), 1912, A.,
i, 1038.
6:8-Disalphonaphthaleiie-2-azo-a-naph'
thalene-4-azosalicylic acid (Sircar
and Watson), 1912, A., i, 1038.
2:6-Disalpho-l:8-naphthalic acid and its
barium salt and anilide(BARGELLiNi),
1906, A., i, 184.
Disalphones (Posner and Hazard),
1903, A., i, 242; (Posner), 1904,
A., i, 322.

Disulphones, multi-membered cyclic

(Autenrieth and Geyer), 1909, A.,

i, 6.
a-Disulphones, aromatic (Hilditch),

1908, T., 1524 ; P., 192.
Disulphoxides, preparation and con-
stitution of (Hinsberg), 1908, A., i,
875.

constitution of (Hinsberg), 1909, A.,
i, 6.

aromatic, interaction of, with sulphuric
acid (Hilditch), 1911, T., 1091 ;
P., 139.
a-Disulphoxides, physico-chemical evi-
dence of the structure of (Hilditch),

1910, T., 1091 ; P., 95.
Disulphydro-. See Dithiol-.
Disyringic acid (Fischer, Freuden-

BERG, and Lepsius), 1911, A., i,

875.
Ditetrahydroquinolylmethanes (Weer-

man), 1906, A., i, 696.
DitetramethyWmminodiphenylmethyl-

di-indoxyl (Reitzenstein and Bkeu-

ning), 1910, A., i, 441.
Ditetramethylc^iaminodipheaylmethyl-

di-o- and -j;j-methylindoxyl (Reitzen-
stein and Breuning), 1910, A., i,

441.
.<t-Ditetramethyldi-j»-aminobenzhydryl-

hydrazine (Curtius and Kof), 1912,

A., i, 732.
^^-Di-a)3-tetramethyleneindolylmethane

(BoRscHE and Kienitz), 1910, A., i,

782.
Dithienylideneacetone and its tetra-
• bromide (Grishkewitsoh Trochi-

MowsKY, and Matschurevitsch),

1912, A., i, 642.
4:4'-DithioaniIine and its acetyl and

dibenzylidene derivatives (Hinsberg),

1906, A., i, 654.
Dithiobenzanilide (Hinsberg), 1906,

A., i. 655.
Dithiobenzoyl disulphide (Houben and

PoHL),1906, A., i, 847.
Dithiocarbamates, aromatic (LosA-

nitsch), 1907, A., i, 693.
Dithiocarbamic acid, barium salt (An-

dreasch), 1908, A., i, 684.
Dithiocarbamic acids, metallic salts of

(Del^pine), 1907, A., i, 594; 1908,

A., i, 511.
Dithiocarbaminoacetio acid, ammonium

salt of (Andreasch), 1910, A., i, 694.
a-Dithiocarbaminopropionic acid, am-
monium salt of (Andreasch), 1910,

A., i, 695.
Dithiodiglycoll-phenyl and -^-tolyl-

hydrazides (Frerichs and Forster),

1910, A., i, 191.

816

Ditoluidinoanthraquinone

Dithio-i/'-dimethylaminobenzaldeliyde

and its hydrosulphide (Manchot,

Zahn, and Kiianzlein), 1906, A., i,

753.
l:2-Ditluolanthraqainone. See Alizarin,

dithio:
l:5-Ditliiolauthraquinone, diphenyl and
di-jj-tolyl ethers of (Decker, v.
Fellenberg, and Ferhario), 1907,
A., 1, 1067.

sodium derivative (Farbenfabrikex
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 941.
l:8-Dithiolantliraquinone, derivatives of

(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1001.
2:4-DitMolaiitliraqainone, 1-aniino-, and

its derivatives (Lenhahd), 1912, A.,

i, 998.
Dithiolcarbonateacetic acid and its ethyl

ester (Biilmann), 1908, A., i, 143.
/3-Dithiolcarbonatepropionic acid (Biil-
mann), 1908, A., i, 143.
2:6-Ditliiolketopenthiopheu-3:5-dicarb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Apitz.sch

and Kelber), 1909, A., i, 826.
ac -Dithiolpentane (perUamethylene mer-

captan) and its lead derivative and

dibenzoate (Autenrieth and Geyer),

1909, A., i, 6.
2:5-Dithiol-j»-phenylenediamine (Green

and Perkin), 1903, T., 1208; P.,

206.
Dithiolphthalic acid, nietliyl ester

(Reissert and Holle), 1911, A., i,

981.
Di-a-thionaphthoyl disulphide (Houben

and PoHL), 1906, A., i, 848.
Dithionate and Dithionic acid. See

under Sulphur.
77-Ditliiophenoylpeiitane (Frrund and

Fleischer), 1910, A., i, 492.
DitMophenylacetyl disulphide (Houben

and PoHL), 1906, A., i, 847.
a7-Dithiophenyl-a€-diphenylpentan-€-

one (PosNER), 1904, A., i, 325.
Dithiophosphoric acid. See under Phos-
phorus.
Ditbiopiperonaldehyde and its hydro-
sulphide (Manchot and Zahn), 1906,

A., i, 752.
2:6-Dithiothymine (Wheeler, McFar-

land, and Storey), 1910, A., i, 139.
Bithio-z/t-tolylenediamine (Schultz and

Beyschlag), 1909, A., i, 269.
Dithiovanillin and its benzoyl and

bromo-derivatives (Manchot and

Zahn), 1906, A., i, 752.
Dithioxantbylene (Mayer), 1909, A., i,

406.
Dithymol, formation of (Brissemoret

and BLANCHETifeRE), 1910, A., i, 314.

Dithymol, preparation of, and the action
of bromine on (Cousin and HiiiRis-
SEY), 1908, A., i, 84, 162.

action of chlorine on (Cousin), 1908,
A., i, 337.

o^iiodide. See Aristol.
Dithymolpiperazine (St:^vignon), 1910,

A., i, 781.-
Dithymolylamine ethers and their salts
(Decker and Solonina), 1905, A.,
i, 197.

mono- and di-ethyl ethers (Decker
and Solonina), 1903, A., i, 839.

dimethyl ether, crystallography of
(Fersmann), 1909, A., i, 224.

chloro-derivatives (Cousin), 1908, A.,
i, 337.
Oithymoquinone, rfibromo- (Cousin and

H6RISSEY), 1908, A., i, 162.
Dititaui-o-cresotic acid, ammonium salt

(Hauser and Lewite), 1912, A., i,

848.
Dititanisalicylic acid, salts of (Hauser

and Lewite), 1912, A., i, 847.
Ditolane hexachloride (Mahckwald and

Karczag), 1907, A., i, 690.
o-DitoIhydrylbenzene (Guyot and Val-

lette), 1911, A., i, 653.
Di-o- and -^-tolaenesulphonimides

(Haga), 1908, A., i, 871.
Di-^-toluenesulphonyldianthraziilide

(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909, A., i,

576.
Di-p-toluenesulphonyl-3:3'-methylam-

inodiphenyl (Ullmann), 1904, A., i,

727.
Di-^-toluene8ulphonyl-3-nitro-i>-toluid-

ide (Ullmann and Gross), 1910,

A., i, 887.
Di-2^-4-toluenesalplxonylphenyliodinium

hydroxide (Willgerodt and Plock-

sties), 1912, A., i, 256.
Di-^-toluenesulphonyltolylenediamine

(Ullmann and Gross), 1910, A., i,

887.
Di-o-toluidinoacetanilide (Heller and

Kmrich), 1904, A., i, 730.
Di-^j-toluidinoacetic acid and its ethyl

ester (v. Ostromisslensky), 1908,

A., i, 889.
1 :4-Di-o-toluidinoauthraquinone

(Grandmougin), 1908, A., i, 809.
1:4 Di-j9-toluidinoanthraquiuoiie {quin-

izariii-green) and its disulphonic acid

(Friedlander and Schick), 1904,

A., i, 679.
1 :4-Di-^-toluidinoaiithraquinone, a-hy-

droxy- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1906, A., i, 679.
1 :5-Di-jt>-toluidinoanthraquinoae (Kau-

FLER), 1903, A., i, 427.

Ditoluidinoanthraquinone

816

^1

4:5-Di-^-toluidinoantliraqainone, 2-

bromo-l-amino- (Faubenfabkiken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,

813.
4:9-Bi-^-toluidinoanthraquinone, 2:4-

(iibromo-l:6 c^iamino- (Scholl and

Krieger), 1905. A., i, 146.
Di-^-toluidinoanthraqainonesulphoiiic

acid (Friedlander and Schick),

1904, A., i, 69.
3:6-Di-^-toluidino-^-benzoquinoiie-3-

acetic acid (Morner), 1911, A., i, 57.
Di-^-tolaidinodihydroanthraquinones,

1:4- and 1:5- (Friedlander and

Schick), 1904, A., i, 679.
l:6-Di-^toluidiiio-4:8-dimethylamino-

anthraquinone (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1903, A., 1,

564.
Di-^-toluidinodi-^^-methyldibenzyl

(Law), 1912, T., 162.
2:5-Di-^-toluidino-3:4 di-^-tolyltetra-

hydro-l:3:4-tliiodiazole (Huger-

shoff), 1903, A.,i, 865.
Di-2^-toluidinomethaiie, dibenzoyl de-
rivative (Heller and KiJHN), 1904,

A., i, 943.
l:5-Bi-^-toluidiiio-)3-niethylaiithraquiii-

one, bromo- and chloro-dcrivatives

(Badische Anilin- &Soda-Fabrik),

1903, A., i, 498.
Di-^-toluidinomethylindophenol ( H el-

ler), 1912, A., i, 917.
3:6-Di-o- and -?^-toluidino-9-phenylxan-

thenyl chlorides (Pope and Howard),

1911, T., 552.
Di-??i-toluidinostilbene, benzoyl deriv-
atives, and their salts (Bailey and
McCombie), 1912, T., 2277.

Di-o-toluidoindophenol (Heller), 1912,

A., i, 917.
Di-j9-toluidomethylindophenol (Heller),

1912, A., i, 917.
o-Di-j[)-toluoyIbenzene (Bauer), 1905,

A.,i, 210; 1909, A.,i, 585.
s-Di-o-, -m-, and -77-tolaoylhydrazides

(Stolli?: and Stevens), 1904, A., i,

626.
Ditoluquinhydrone and its derivatives

(Moir), 1911, P., 226.
Bitoluquinone and its derivatives and

dihxomo- (Moir), 1911, P., 226.
DitoluquinonedicMorodi-imiiie(ScHLENK

and Knorr), 1909, A., i, 37.
7n«7'i-Ditolaquiiionedi-immoiiiiiin chlor-
ide and rfibronio- and (^ichloro-, and

their salts (Schlenk and Knorr),

1909, A., i, 37.
Ditolyl. See Dimethyldijthenyl.
Di-om-tolyl and Di-m-tolyl sulphides

(Mauthner), 1906, A., i, 949.

ll

Dl-p-tolyl diseleuide (Taboury), 1906,

A., i, 834.
Ditolyl anilinophosi>hates, 0-, m-, and
p- (Autenrieth and Geyer), 1908,
A., i, 157.
sulphoxide ferrichloride (Hofmann
and Ott), 1908, A., i, 84.
Ditolyl, i-A'-diammo-, 2:2'-disulphide,
and its hydrochloride and acetyl
derivative (Zincke and Rollhau-
ser), 1912, A., i, 550.
2:3:2':3'-<e<ranitro-, 5:5'-disulphide
(Schultz and Beyschlag), 1909,
A., i, 269.
Di-o- and -js-tolyl telluride haloids
(Lederer), 1912, A., i, 853,
oxides (Lederer), 1912, A., i,
853.
Di-^-tolylacetaldehyde and its oxime
and seniicarbazone (Stoermer,
Schenck zv Schv^einsberg, Sib
bern-Sibbers, and Riebel), 19
A., i, 582.
Ditolyl-4:4'-acetic acid, 2:2'-rf2ami
and its benzoyl derivative (Heller
and Aschkenasi), 1910, A., i, 738.
Ditolylacetoacetic acid, methyl ester
(GuYOT and Badonnel), 1909, A., i,
305.
Ditolylacetones, 0- and 2)-, and their
oximes and 8emicarbazones( Stoermer,
Schenck zu Schweinsberg, Sib-
BERN-SiBBERs, and Riebel), 1906,
A., i, 583.
Ditolylamine, (Zzamino-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Ullmann and Schmid),
1911, A., i, 71.
Di-o-tolylamine, di-p-2immo-, new mode
of formation of (Barbikr and Sisley),
1906, A., i, 51.
mj9-Ditolylamine and its hydrochloride
(ScHOLL, Seer, and Tritsch), 1911,
A., i, 559.
Di-^-tolylamine and dibromo- (WiE-
land), 1907, A., i, 1076.
oxidation of (Wieland and Gambar-
JAN), 1906, A.,i, 453.
4:6-Di-ji;-tolylaminoantlirapyridone
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),
1909, A., i, 262.
«-l:5-j^-Ditolylaiiiinoanthraquinoiie
("Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer &
Co.), 1907, A., i, 942.
aa-Di-;>-tolyl-Z-arabitol (Paal and

Kinscher), 1912, A., i, 31.
Di-o-tolylarsinic acid, di-p-fvaxino-, and
its acetyl derivative, and di-p-hy<\\-
oxy- (Benda), 1908, A., i, 747.
l:2-Ditolyl2.wbenzofuranand its phenyl-
hydrazone (GuYor and Vallette),
1911, A., i, 653,

817

Ditolylformazylformic acid

Ditolylbisazocresols (Schultz and Ich-

enhaeuser), 1908, A., i, 230.
Ditolylbisazophenol and its sodium de-
rivative (Schultz and Ichenhae-
usEK), 1908, A., i, 230.
Oitolylbisazophenolsulphonic acids, so-
dium salts, and their dibenzyl ethers
(Schultz and Iciiexhaeu.ser), 1908,
A., i, 230.
Di-;;-tolylbishydrazimethylene. See

Bishydrazi-^7-tolil.
Di-^-tolylcarbamide, acetyl and benzoyl
derivatives (Heller and KiJHN),1904,
A., i, 943.
s-Di-;)-tolylcarbamide (Young and

DuNSTAN), 1908, T., 1058 ; P., 136.
2:2'-Ditolyl-eoa)'-dicarboxyamide (Ken-

NKRand Turner), 1911, T., 2110.
2:2'-DitoIyl-6:6'-dicarboxylic acid

(Mayer), 1911, A., i, 870.
2:2'-DitolyI-a)M'-dicarboxylic acid (Ken-
NER and Turner), 1911, T., 2110 ;
P., 93.
2:2'-Ditolyl-coa)'-dicarboxylonitrile
(Kenner and Turner), 1911, T.,
2109 ; P., 263.
Ditolyldiethylcarbamide (Houben,

ScHoTTMULLER, and Freund), 1910,
A., i, 35.
s-Di-o-tolyldiethylcarbamide (Rassow

and Reuter), 1912, A., i, 555.
Ditolyldihydrazone-oxalacetic acid,
ethyl ester (Rabischong), 1903, A., i,
55."
l:2-Ditolyl-l:2-dihydroisobenzofuranand
2-hydroxy- (Guyot and Vallette),
1911, A.,' i, 65.3.
Di->>-toIyldihydroretene, dihydroxy-,
and it.s anhydride (Heiduschka and
Grimm), 1912, A., i, 108.
Di-jo-tolyldihydrotetrazinedicarboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (BowAfK and Lap-
worth), 1905. T., 1869.
p-Ditolyldihydrotolazine and its di-
chloro- (Wieland), 1908, A., i, 1015.
■s-Di-o-tolyldimethylcarbamide and its
/c<r«nitro-derivative (Hassow and
Hkuter), 1912, A., i, 555.
A-Di-o- and -jo-tolyldimethylmethylene-
diamines (v. Braun), 1908, A., i, 68.5.
s-Di o-tolyldimethylpentamethylenedi-
amine and its sails (v, Braun), 1908,
A., i, 678.
9: 12 Di-;)-tolyldiphensuccindadiene

(Brand), 1912, A., i, 960.
9:12 Di-p-tolyldiphensuccindane, 9:12-
rfihydroxy- (liRANO), 1912, A., i, 960.
Di-p-tolyl 4:4' diphenylenedi-iodinium
hydroxide an(l its salts with acids
(WiLLOERODT and IIilgenbkrg),1909,
A., i, 908.

2:2'-DitoIyl-5:5'-diplithaloylic acid

(Scroll and Seer), 1911, A., i, 453.
Di-jo-tolyl-a-disulphone (Hilditch),

1908, T., 1.^26 ; P., 192.
3:3'-Ditolyldisulplionic acid, 4.-A'-di-
hydroxy-, barium salt (Moir), 1911,
P., 227.
5:5'-DitolyI-2:2'-dJsulplioiiic acid, 4:4'-
rftchloro-, and its barium salt (Elbs
and WoHLFAHRT), 1903, A., i, 213.
Di ja-tolyldisulphoxyethane, and its
tetrabromide (Fromm and Raiziss),
1910, A., i, 554.
Ditolylene ^-disuljdioxide (Hilditch),

1910, T., 2591.
0- and ??i-Ditolylene oxide (Sabatier

and Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 669.
Di-jw-tolylene oxide (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1912, A., i, 767.
Oitolyleneiodonium hydroxide (Masca-

RELLi), 1909, A., i, 907.
Di-^-toIylenephthalide (Scholl and

Seer), 1911, A., i, 454.
s-Di-o-tolylethane {2:2'-dimethyldi-

benzyl), 4:4'-rfinitro- (Green, Davies,
and Horsfall), 1907, T., 2080.
Di-^-tolylethaiie from paraldehyde and
toluene (Fischer and Castner), 1910,
A., i, 662.
as-Di-^-tolylethane, constitution of

(Lavaux), 1905, A., i, 698.
Ditolylethylcarbamide 1 (Houben,

ScHOTTMtJLLEH, and Freund), 1910,
A., i, 35.
Di-^-tolylethylene (Stoermer), 1907,
A., i, 204.
from paraldehyde and toluene, and a>-
bromo- (Fischer and Castner),
1910, A., i, 662.
as-Di-jj-tolylethylene (Bistrzycki and

Reintke), 1905, A., i, 285.
Di-o- and -^j-tolylethylenediamines, di-a-
bromo-7i- and -zso-butyryl deriva-
tives, reactions of, with phenol and
o- and j3-naphthols (Bischoff),
1905, A., i, 86.
di-a-proj)ionyl derivative, reactions of,
with the sodium derivatives of
phenol and o- and i8-naphthols
(Blschoff, Matz, and v. Wodzin-
skv), 1905, A.,i, 85.
di-o-bromoisovaleryl derivatives, re-
actions of (Bischoff), 1905, A., i,
158.
Ditolylethylenimide and its salts (Brun-

NER and Rapin), 1908, A., i, 863.
Di-p-tolylformazylcarboxylic acid, men-
thyl ester (Lapwortii), 1903, T.,
1125 ; P., 149.
Di-o-tolylformazylformic acid, ethyl
ester (Rabi.schong), 1904, A., i, 273.

3g

Ditolylguanidine

818

Bi-m-tolylguanidine (Johnson and

Ohernoff), 1912, A., i, 219.
Ditolylguanidines, o- and p-, amino-,

benzoyl derivatives, and the triazoles

from (Busch), 1907, A., i, 259.
Bi-o-tolylgaanyl-4-phenylsemicarbazide

(Busch and Blume), 1907, A., i, 261.
Di-^-tolyl-4-hydroxy-3-carboxynapli-

thylacetic acid and its dimethyl ester

(Zaleska-Mazurkiewicz and Bis-

TKZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 468.
Li-^-tolyl-4-hydroxy-3-carboxynaph-

thylcarbinol (Zaleska-Mazurkie-
wicz and BiSTRZYCKi), 1912, A., i,

468.
Di-^-tolylideneacetone. See Di-jo-

methylstyryl ketone.
Ditolylidenethiocarbohydrazide (Stoll^

and Bowles), 1908, A., i, 474,
Oi-o-tolylimino-oxalic acid, ethyl ester

(Bauer), 1907, A., i, 603,
Ditolyliodinium hydroxides and salts

(Willgerodt and Umbach), 1903,

A., i, 744,
?n-jp-Ditolyl ketone, and its oxime and

semicarbazone (Lavaux and Lom-
bard), 1910, A., i, 748.
Di-^-tolyl ketone and its phenylhydraz-

one (BisTRZYCKi and Reintke), 1905,

A., i, 285.
Ditolylmalonic acid, methyl and ethyl

esters (Guyot and Esteva), 1909, A.,

i, 237.
Ditolylmethane, dia.miiio-, hydrazine

derivatives of (Finger and Baumann),

1906, A., i, 892.
Di-o-tolylmethane, i:QA':&'-tetrahromo-

5:5'-rfihydroxy-, and 5:5'-(iihydroxy-

(AuwERs and RiEiz), 1907, A., 1, 919.

Di-ji>-tolylmethane from formaldehyde

and toluene, and rfmmino-, and its

diacetyl derivative (Fischer and

Gross), 1910, A., i, 661.

action of, with dichloromethaue (La-
vaux), 1911, A., i, 533.
Di-^j-tolylmethane, hea.ahromodi-m -

hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivatives

and compounds with bases (Auwers,

KiPKE, Schrenk, and Schiioter),

1906, A., i, 262.
Ditolylmethanes, o-, m-, and j»-, c^tehloro-

(Boeseken), 1905, A., i, 424.
Di-;o-tolylmethanedicarboxylic acid

(LiEBERMANN and Kahts), 1912, A.,

i, 466.
9: lO-jo-Ditolyl-2-niethylanthracene

(GuYOT and Vallette), 1911, A., i,

653.
Sitolylmethylcarbamide (Houben,

ScHOTTMtJLLER, and Freund), 1910,

A., i, 35.

9:10-Ditolyl-2-methyIdiliydroanthr-

acene, 9:10-rfihydroxy- (Guyot and

Vallette), 1911, A., i, 653,
s-Di-^-tolylmethylenediamine, 2:2'-di-

nitro- (HouBEN und Arnold), 1908,

A., i, 534.
Di-jo-tolyl methyl ether, disulphide and

disulphoxide (Hiluitch), 1911, T.,

1100.
Ditolylmethylpyridine and its picrate

(Thomae and Lehr), 1907, A., i, 139.
3-I>itolyl-2-methyl-4-quinazolone, 4-'

amino-, and 4'-amino-7-acetylamino-

(BoGERT, GoRTNER, and Amend),

1911, A., i, 581.
Ditolyl-methyl- and -ethyl-i|/-rfithio-

binrets (Johnson and Cramer), 1903,

A.,i, 753.
wctf-Di-^-tolyl- 1 : 4-napIithaqaiuomethane

(Zaleska-Mazurkiewicz and Bis-

TRZYCKi), 1912, A., i, 468.
2:6-Di-o-, -m-, and -jo-tolyl-l:3:4-oxadi-

azoles (Stoll]5 and Stevens), 1904,

A., i, 626.
Ditolyloxalimino-chlorides, o-, m-, and
2)- (Bauer), 1908, A., i, 695.
and their reactions (Bauer), 1907,
A., i, 603.
Di-o-tolyloxaliminochloride-pyridininm

chloride and platinichloride(REi'izEN-

stein and Breuning), 1911, A., i,

226.
Di-^-tolyloxanilide, dithio- (v. Meyer

and Heiduschka), 1903, A., i, 808.
l:6-Di-o- and -jo-tolyloxyanthraquinones

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

&Co.), 1905, A., i, 797.
l:4-Bitolyloxybenzene. See Quinol di-

tolyl ethers.
Di-m-tolyloxy-p-benzoquinone, rftbromo-

(ToRREY and Hunter), 1912, A,, i,

475.
Di-p-tolyloxy ju-benzoquinone, rftbro-

mo-, c^ichloro-, and rf/ioilo- (Torrky

and Hunter), 1912, A., i, 475.
Di-o-tolyloxydipropylamine, (Ziliydroxy-

(Boyi) and Knowlton), 1909, T.,

1805; P., 235.
9:10-Di-o-tolyloxy-9-phenyldihydro-

anthracene, 10-hydioxy- (Lif.ber-

MANN and Lindenbaum), 1905, A., i,

522.
o7-Ditolyloxypropane8, ^S-hydroxy-. See

s-Glycerol ditolyl ethers.
s-Di-^-tolylpentamethylenediamine and

it:i additive salts and rfzcyano- and

rfiiiitroso- (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 961.
Di-o-tolylphenoxymethylcarbinol

(Stoermek, Schenck zu Schweins-

BERG, Sibbern-Sibbers, aud Riebel),

1906, A,, i, 582,

819

Ditrimethylbenzyltetrazone

Di-7)-tolylphenylcarbinol-0-Bulpho-

methylamide (Cobb and Fuller),

1911, A., i, 638.
Di-jo-tolyl ;>-phenylene d/sulphide

(Bourgeois and Fouassix), 1911, A.,

i, 964.
Di-;j-tolylphenylthiocarbamide, dithio-

(v. Meykr and Heiduschka), 1903,

A., i, 809.
Di-^>-tolyIphosphoric amidine (Caven),

1903, T., 1048 ; P., 201.
Ditolylphthalide, di-m-sanino-, and its

diazosulphate, di-jn-hydvoxy-, and

di-7n-mtY0- (v. Bakyer), 1907, A., i,

760.
4:4'-Ditolyl-3-plithaloylic acid (Scholl

and Seer), 1911, A., i, 453.
07-Di-o-, -m-, and -^-tolylpropane, $■

iinino-o-cyano- (Best and Thorpe),

1909, T., 265; P., 28.
aa-Ditolylpropionic acid (Blstrzycki

and Reintke), 1905, A., 1, 285.
/3)3-Di-jo-tolylpropionyl chloritie (Bis-

TKZYCKi and Landtwing), 1908, A.,

i, 270.
;3^-Bi-^-tolylpropyIene-o5-glycol (Sro-

ermer, Schenck zu Schweinsberg,

SiBBERN-SiBBERS, and Riebel), 1906,

A., i. 583.
Ditolyb'sopropylphosphorous acids and

their salts (Boyd), 1903, T., 1138;

P., 202.
2:6-l)i-;?-tolylpyridine and its salts

(Scholtz and Wiedemann), 1903,

A., i, 437.
3:5-Di-^j-tolyl-l:2:4-selenodiazole and its

platinichloride (Becker and Meyer),

1904, A., i, 698.
Di-o-tolylsuccinamide, diamino-, and its

liyilrocliloride (Meyer and Jaeger),

1906, A., i, 766.
Di-o-tolylwosuccinamide, diammo-

(Meyer and Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 766.
l:4-Di-7>-tolyl8alphonamidoaiithraquin-

one (Ullmann and Billig), 1911,

A., i, 490.
Ditolylsalphone, o-hydroxy-, and its de-
rivatives (Zehenter), 1912, A., i, 444.
Di-jr^-tolylsulphonephenylmetliane

(Fromm and Raizlss), 1910, A., i,

555.
Di-;)-tolylsalphonethane, and di- and

tetra-nitro- (Fromm and Raiziss),1910,

A., i, 555.
Di-o-tolylsulphonylhydroxylamine

(Haga), 1908, A., i, 870.
Di-T^-tolyltaarocarbamic anhydride

(Wolfbauer), 1904, A., i, 869.
Di-wi-tolyltetrazonium chloride, action

of alcohols on" (Winston), 1904, A.,

i, 274.

Ditolylthiocarbamide, w-dz'cyano- (v.

Braun and Beschke), 1907, A., i,

123.
Di-o-tolylthiocarbamide, action of acetyl

chloride on (Dixon and Hawthorne),

1907, T., 138.
2:5-Di-iJ-tolyl-l:3:4-thiodiazole (Stolli^-

and Stevens), 1904, A., i, 627.
Di-^-tolylrfithioethane, aud its tetra-

brornide, and di- and tetra-iodides

(Fromm and Raiziss), 1910, A., i, 554.
2:3-Di-o-tolyl->|'-thiohydantoin and its

benzylidene derivative (Wheeler and

Jamibson), 1903, A., i, 522.
Di-7?-toIylthiolanthraquinone (Gatter-

mann), 1912, A., i, 1002.
l:4-Di-j9-tolylthiolanthraquinone-2-

carboxylic acid (Badische Anilin-

& Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 980.
Ditolyl-o-tolhydrylphenylcarbinol

(GuYOT and Vallette), 1911, A,, i,

653.
Di-)»-tolyl-m-tolyloxamide, dithio- (v.

Meyer and E. Meyer), 1903, A. , i, 810,
Di-jo-tolyl-o-tolyl-oxamide and -thio-

carbamide, c?ithio- (v. Meyer aud E.

Meyer), 1903, A., i, 810.
Ditolyl triethyl ether (Bamberger and

Blangey), 1912, A., i, 692.
3:5-Di-^-tolyl-l-?«-xylyltriazole, syn-
thesis of (v. Walther and Krum-

biegel), 1903, A., i, 661.
Ditolyl-. See also Dimethyldiphenyl-.
Di-o-triazophenyliodinium chloride

(FoRSTER and Schaeppi), 1912, T.,

1366.
Di-o-, -m-, and -^-triazophenyliodinium

iodides, and the tetrachloride of the

first (FoRSTER and Schaeppi), 1912,

T., 1366.
5«-Di-2:4:5-trimethoxyphenyl-j37;di-

methyI-A7-octene (Szi5ki), 1909, A.,

i, 920.
Di-2:4:5-trimethoxy-o-phenylethyl

ether (Fabinyi and SzfiKi), 1906,

A., i, 424.
s-Ditrimethoxyphenylethylene and its

bromine compound (Szii:Kl), 1906, A.,

i, 660.
7 5 -Di -2 :4 :6 • trimethoxyphenyl- A^-hex -

ene and its dibromide (Fabinyi and

Szi^;ki), 1906, A., i, 424.
oa-Di-2:4:5-trimethylbenzylhydrazine

and its salts and derivatives (Ci'RTius

and Franzen), 1912, A., i, 309.
Di-2:4:5-trimethylbenzyl8emicarbazide

(GuRTius and Franzen), 1912, A., i,

309.
Di-2:4:5-trimethylbenzyltetrazone

(CuRTius and Franzen), 1912, A., i,

309.

Ditrimethyleneindolylmethane 820

j»-Di-a/3-trimethyleneindolylmethane

(BORSCHE and KiENiTz), 1910, A,, i,

782.
Ditrimethylparaconylmalonic acid, eth vl

ester (NoYEs), 1905, A., i, 322.
s-Ditriphenylmethylcarbamide (v.

Meyer and Fischer), 1911, A., i, 120.
Dittany, white, oil of (Schimmel & Co.),

1907, A., i, 67.
Diundecylideneazine (Blaise and

Guerin), 1904, A., i, 142.
Diundecyl-oxadiazole and -thiodiazole

(Stoll^ and Schatzlein), 1904, A.,

i, 697.
Diareines, behaviour of, towards acetic

anhydride (Biltz and Horrmann),

1908, A., i, 62.

Diuresis (Filehne ; Ruschhaupt ;

PoTOTZKY ; Ercklentz), 1903, A.,

ii, 33 ; (Filehne and Rusch-
haupt ; Filehne and Biber-

keld), 1903, A., ii, 33, 501 ;

(Biberfeld), 1905, A., ii, 48 ; 1908,

A., ii, 972 ; (Ginsberg), 1912, A.,

ii, 1079 ; (Cow), 1912, A., ii, 1080.
criticism on the researches on (Asher),

1904, A., ii, 500.
influence of calcium on (Forges and

PruBRAM), 1908, A., ii, 718.
influence of colloids on (Knowlton),

1912, A., ii, 71.
caff'eine, mechanism of (Loewt,

Fletcher, and Henderson), 1905,

A., ii, 739.
calomel (Flkckseder), 1912, A., ii,

582.
phloridzin (LoEWi), 1904, A., ii, 274 ;

(Biberfelu), 1906, A., ii, 564.
saline (CusHNY), 1903, A., ii, 91.

mechanism of (Loewi and Alcock),
1905, A., ii, 739.
urea, mechanism of (Henderson and

LoEWi), 1905, A., ii, 739.
See also Urine.
Diurethanefflyoxylic acid and its ethyl
ester and amide (Simon and Cha-
vanne), 1906, A., i, 636.
Diurethanepyruvic acid, formation and

dissociation of (Simon), 1906, A.,

i, 404.
salts and ethyl ester (Simon), 1906,

A., i, 404. '
Diuretic action of hypertonic salt

solutions (Sollmann), 1903, A., ii,

562,
of l:3-dimethylxan thine (Drksrr),

1904, A., ii, 360.
See also Urine.
Diuretics, efl'ect of, with a diet poor in

salts (Haskins), 1904, A., ii, 191.
See also Uiine.

Di-m- and -2sn-valeramides (Tar-

bouriech), 1903, A., i, 681.
Di/.sovaleric acid, a-dithio-, diethyl ester

(Prick, and Twiss), 1909, T., 1050 ;

P., 165.
Diisovalerylcarbamide, oa-c^/hydroxy-,
, and its metallic salts (Clemmensen

and Heitman), 1909, A., i, 775.
Divalolactone, constitution of (Losa-

nitsch), 1911, A., i, 804.
Divanadyl hypophosphite. See under

Vanadium.
Divanillylidenedipicolinic dihydrazide

(Meyer and Mally), 1912, A., i,

515.
Divanillylidenecj/cZopentanone ( M en-

tzel), 1903, A., i, 497.
Divanillylidenequiaolinic hydrazide

(Meyer and Mally), 1912, A., i, .'il.^..
Divaric acid (Hesse), 1911, A., i, 209.
Divaricatic acid, and its salts and esters

(Hesse), 1911, A., i, 209.
Divaricatinic acid, salts and ethyl ester

of (Hesse), 1911, A., i, 209.
Divarinol and its diacetate (Hesse),

1911, A., i, 209.
Diveratryl-f^zchloroethane, and -chloro-

ethylene (Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 94.
a5-Diveratrylfulgenic acid (Stobbk and

Leuner), 1911, a., i. 378.
o5-Diveratrylfulgide (Stobbe and

Leuner), 1911, A., i, 378.
Divers' palsy (Hill and Macleod),

1904, A., ii, 54.

Divers' sickness, oxygen inhalation as a
means of preventing (Ham and Hill),

1905, A., ii, 728.
s-Divinylethylene oxide (Heux), 1912,

A., i, 599.
•f Divinyl glycol, diformate of (van

Romburgh and van Dorssen), 1906,

A., i, 141.
Dixanthogens. See Dioxythiocarbonic

acid, esters.
Dixanthone, compound of, with tin

tetrachloride (Pfeiffek, Friedmann,

Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarzkopf),

1911, A., i. 791.
Dixanthyl (Fosse), 1906, A., i, 975.

derivatives, new (Silberrad and Roy),
1908, P., 205.
Dixanthylbenzene 2:4:5 :6- tetracarb -

oxylic acids, m- and ^;-, 3:6:9:3':6':9'-

/((valiydroxy- and their octabromo-

derivatives and their salts (SlLBEltUAD

and Roy), 1906, T., 1802; P., 252.
Dixanthyl-carbamideand-thiocarbamide

(Fosse), 1908, A., i, 41.
Dixanthylene tetrabromide and tetra-

iodidc (Mantzsch and Denstorff),

1906, A., i, 746.

821

Dogs

a5-?>i,-Dixylenol (Bambeuger), 1907, A.,
i, 519 ; (Bamberger and Brun),

1907, A., i, 520.
Di-m-xylidilaconitic acid (Ruhkmaxn),

1906, T., 1851 ; P., 284.
3-6-Di wi-xylidino-^-benzoqumone-S-

acetic acid (Morner), 1911, A., i, 57.
Di-2-w-xyIidoindophenol (Heller),

1912, A., 1,917.
Di-/)-xyloquinoI raonotuethyl ether and

its derivatives (Bamberger and

Blangey), 1911, A., i, 883, 884,
;»-Dixyloquinone, cJihydroxy-, hydrolysis

of (Kichter and Kappeler), 1908,

A., i, 660.
Di-//i-xylyl-4:4'-acetic acid, '1:1' -di-

amino-, and its derivatives (Heller

and AscHKENASi), 1910, A., i, 738.
Di-//i-xylylamine, s-hexan\t\o-, prepara-
tion of (Blaxksma), 1907, A., i,

123.
Dixylylaminedisulphonic acid, o-amino-

(Zincke and Kuchenbecker), 1904,

A., i, 459.
s-Dixylyldimethyl ether (Carrt::), 1910,

A., i, 620.
Di-rts-w-xylyl-4:4'-diplienylenedi-

iodinium liydroxide and iodide (Will-

gekodt and Hilgenberc;), 1909, A.,

i, 908.
Di-7^-xylyl-o-disulphone (Hilditch),

1908, T., 1527 ; P., 192.
ct/c^oDi-o-xylylene, c^ithio-, and its di-

bromide (Autenrieth and BRtJNiNG),

1903, A., i, 272.
Di-7;-xylylenedipiperidinium salts

(ScHOLTz), 1911, A., i, 327.
cyc^Di-o-xylylenedisul phone (Auten-
rieth and Brumng), 1903, A., i, 273.
«s-Di-o-xylylethylene (Blstrzycki and

Reintke), 1905, A., i, 285.
Di-?H -xylylethylenedisulphone, X)repara-

ation of (Troger and Hille), 1903,

A., i, 808.
Dixylylmalonic acid, methyl and ethyl

esters (Guyot and Esteva), 1909,

A., i, 237.
Di-3:5-xylylmethane,'^/i-2-hydroxy-, imd

its diacetate and perbroniide (Fries

and Kaxx), 1907, A., i, 614.
Dixylylmethylenediamines, m-4- and

p-b- synthesis of (Sexier and Comp-

ton), 1907, T., 1929 ; P., 247.
Di-o-3-, TO-4- and ;?-xylylphthaldi-

imides (KuHARAand Komatsu), 1911,

A., i, 207.
au-Di-o- and -m-xylylpropionic acids

(Blstrzycki and Reintke), 1905,

A., i, 285.
Dixylyls. See Tetramethyldiphenyls,
Djamboe. See Psidium giutjava.

Docosyl alcohol and its phenylure thane
(Willstatter, Meyer, and Huni),
1911, A., i, 146.
and its urethane (Willstatter and
Mayer), 1908, A., i, 383.

Dodecahydroanthracene (Godchot),

1906, A., i, 76.
Dodecahydrobenzophenone. See Dicydo-

hexyl ketone.
Dodecahydrodiphenyl. See Dicyclo-

liexyl.
Dodecabydrodiphenylmethane. See di-

n/r/oTridecane.
Bodecahydrophenanthrene (Sen m i d i-

and MEZ.iER), 1907, A., i, 1023.
Dodecahydrotriphenylene (Mannich),

1907, A., i, 205.
Dodecamethylacridine haloids (Sexier

and Austin), 1904, T., 1202 ; P.,
176.
Dodecane {dimethyldiisob utylethane)
(Clarke and Shreve), 1906, A., i,
473.
Dodecane, o/i-c?iamino-, hydrochloride,
j)latinichloride and benzoyl deriv-
ative (v. Braun and Trtimpler),

1910, A., i, 26.

afi-dich\oro- {\ . Braun and Sobecki),

1911, A., i, 598.

rfihydroxy-. See Methyltsobutylpin-
acone.
Dodecanedicarboxylic acid(FRANKE and
Hankam), 1910, A., i, 460.

and its methyl ester (Barrowcliff
and Power), 1907, T., 568; P.,
70.
Dodecane-fTj-diols, o- and j3-, ^-Dodecan-

ol and its pyrnvate and its semicarb-

azone, and C'Dodecanone and its semi-

carbazone (BouvEAULTand Locquin),

1905, A., i, 573.
Dodecane-y/f-dione (Blaise and

K(EHLER), 1909, A., i, 205.
Dodecanetetracarboxylic acid and its

ethyl ester (Franke and Hankam),

1910, A., i, 460.
Dodecanoic acid, rfiamino<rihydroxy-,

aTid its hydrochloride and salts

(Fischer and Abderhalden), 1904,

A., i, 1066.
Dodecenoic acid. See aa)3^-Tetramethyl-

Af-pctenoic acid.
Dodecyl alcohol {dimdhylnonylcarbinol)

(HoiTBKN), 1903, A., i, 48.
Dodecylbenzamide, M-chloro- (v. Braun

and Sobecki), 1911, A., i, 598.
Dodecylthiophansulphone (Mabeky and

QuAYLE), 1906, A., i, 395.
Dogs, chemical composition of body

of (Stockhausen), 1909, A., ii,

1034.

Dogs

822

Dogs, chemistry of digestion in (London
aud Sulima), 1905, A., ii, 838
(London, Riwosch-Sandbekg
Mepissoff, Stassoff, Mazijew
SKI, Daga:^ff, Gabrilowitsch
Krym, Holmberg, Wiedemann
GiLLELs, and Solow:^eff), 1912
A., ii, 1185.
bacteria of the digestive tract of

(Horowitz), 1907, A., ii, 635.
digestion of cellulose or raw fibre by
(ScHEUNERT and Lotsch), 1909,
A., ii, 905.
digestion in, with artificial aims

(Maetzke), 1905, A., ii, 837.

metabolism in. See under Metabolism.

heat production and metabolism in

the, after an abundant meat diet

(Williams, Riche, and Lusk),

1912, A., ii, 270.

an absorption (London), 1907, A., ii,

108.
Eck's fistula in (Hawk), 1905, A., ii,

183.

with Eck's fistula, experiments on a

(Abderhalden and London),

1908, A., ii, 51 ; (Abderhalden

and Olinger), 1908, A., ii, 961.

feeding and other experiments on

(Hawk), 1908, A., ii, 306.
nuclein metabolism in (Sweet and

Levene), 1908, A., ii, 119.
poisonous symptoms in (Roth-
berger and Winterberg), 1905,
A., ii, 408.
with intestinal fistulae, absorption
experiments on (Omi), 1909, A., ii,
326.
hypophysectomised, metabolism of
(Benedict and Romans), 1912,
A., ii, 365,
depancreatised, elimination of amino-
acids from the (Labb6 and
VioLLE), 1912, A., ii, 277.
feeding experiments on (Embden
and Salomon), 1904, A., ii, 625,
827.
ingestion of mineral acids by (Labb^

and Violle), 1911, A., ii, 220.
behaviour of t^-alanine in the organism
of (Abderhalden, Gigon, and
London), 1907, A., ii, 891.
fate of amino-acids and peptides in
(Abderhalden and Teruuchi),

1906, A., ii, 293.

fate of ammonia in, when ammonium
carbonate is injected into the blood
(KowALEWSKY and Markewicz),

1907, A., ii, 569.

fate of carbon acids in (Feiedmann),

1908, A., ii, 205.

Bogs, value in, of protein cleavage pro-
ducts (Abderhalden and Rona),
1907, A., ii, 892 ; (Abderhalden
and Oppler), 1907, A., ii, 369.
behaviour of peptides in the organism
of (Abdekhalden and Rona ; Ab-
derhalden and Samuely), 1905,
A., ii, 839.

young, feeding of, on the anterior
lobe of the pituitary body (Ald-
rich), 1912, A., ii, 782.

absorption and excretion of iron in
(Sattlek), 1905, A., ii, 333.

hippuric acid synthesis and benzoic
acid excretion in (Brugsch and
Hirsch), 1907, A., ii, 284.

excretion of cholesterol by (DoRitE
aud Gardner), 1908, A., ii, 514.

fat, distribution of fat, and the total
fat in (Moeckel), 1905, A., ii, 467.

the total glycogen in (Schondorff),
1903, A., ii, 741.

growing, phosphorus content of (LiPS-
CHUTz), 1910, A., ii, 224.

potassium and sodium content of the
organs of the (Gerard), 1912, A.,
ii, 463.

acetonuria in (Baumgarten and Pop-
per), 1907, A., ii, 41.

urfemic, gaseous metabolism in (La
Franca), 1908, A., ii, 303.

alimentary canal of. See under Ali-
mentary canal.

faeces of. See Faeces.

gastvic juice of. See Gastric juice.

heart of. See Heart.

kidney of. See Kidney.

liver of. See Liver.

saliva of. See Saliva.

suprarenal gland of. See Suprarenal
gland.

urine of. See Urine.
Dog-fish, acidity of the gastric juice of
the (van Herwerden and Ringer),
1911, A., ii, 1109.

digestion of protein in the (van Slyke
and White), 1911, A., ii, 624.
Dognacskaite, analysis of (Otto), 1905,

A., ii, 464 ; (Neugebauer), 1906, A.,

ii, 767.
Dolomite from Algeria, composition and
optical properties of (Hutchinson),

1910, A., ii, 306.

from Hrubsic, Moravia (KovAJi), 1903,

A., ii, 553.
from the Simplon tunnel (LiNCIo),

1911, A., ii, 1101.

origin of (Pfaff), 1907, A., ii, 480;

(LiNCK), 1911, A., ii, 294.
formation of (Pfaff), 1904, A., ii,

48 ; (Philippi), 1908, A., ii, 802.

823

Drugs

Dolomite, chemical studies of (Vester-
berg), 1903, A., ii, 302.
decomposition of (Knight), 1908, A.,

ii, 506.
intergrowth of, with nemaphyllite from
the Tyrol (Focke), 1904, A., ii, 419.
and caicite, admixed with liquids,
magnetic dichroism of (Meslin),
1909, A., ii, 116.
reactions for distinguishing caicite and
(Thugutt), 1905, A., ii, 421 ;
(CoKNu), 1906, A., ii, 804.
Dolomites of Eastern Iowa (Knight),

1904, A., ii, 744.
Domeykite from the Mohawk mine,
Keweenaw Co., Michigan (Koenig),
1903, A., ii, 157.
artificial (Stevanovi6), 1903, A., ii,
301.
production of crystallised (Koenig),
1904, A., ii, 491.
Dossetin from the Japanese dyewood

" Doss" (Ito), 1908, A., i, 441.
Doable linking, influence of, on optical
activity (Frankland and O'Sulli-
van). 1911, T., 2325; P., 319.
Doable decomposition in organic chem-
istry (Bruni, Contardi, and Da
Ponte), 1912, A., ii, 925.
Doable salts. See Salts, double.
Dough tyite from Colorado (Headden),

1906, A., ii, 38.
Doaglas fir. See Pseudotsuga taxi/olia.
Drainage in India (Leather), 1912, A.,

ii, 596.
Drainage waters. See under Waters.
Drerjea rubicwiida, glucoside from the
seeds of (Karsten), 1903, A., ii, 171.
Dressings, surgical, new, analysis of,
quantitatively (Fresenius and
Grunuut), l''905. A., ii, 211.
testing sublimate in (Frerichs), 1903,

A., ii, 335.
estimation of corrosive sublimate in
(Utz), 1907, A., ii, 400.
Drinking water. See Potable water

under Water.
Drop weights, determination of physical
constants by means of (Morgan and
Stevenson), 1908, A., ii, 356 ; (Mor-
CAN and HiGGiNS : Hiogins), 1908,
A., ii, 668 ; (Lohnstein), 1909, A., ii,
25 ; (Morgan), 1911, A., ii, 372, 684 ;
(Morgan and Thomssen), 1911, A.,
ii, 584 ; (Morgan and Daohlian),
1911, A., ii, 585 ; (Morgan and
Schwartz), 1911, A., ii, 698; (Mor-
gan and Cann), 1911, A., ii, 699;
(Morgan and McAfee), 1911, A., ii,
857 ; (Morgan and Owen), 1911,
A., ii, 1067.

Dropping point, the true, and an ap-
paratus for determining it (Ubbel-
ohde), 1905, A., ii, 658.
Dropsy in uranium poisoning (Fleck-
seder), 1907, A., ii, 379.
Drugs, occurrence of betaines and choline

in (Polstorff), 1910, A., ii, 234.
exhalation of, by the lungs (Cushny),

1910, A., ii, 525.
theory of the action of (Traube), 1912,

A., ii, 740.
diuretic power of (Zanpa), 1911, A.,

ii, 1017.
effect of chemical composition on the

taste of (Sternberg), 1905, A., ii,

409.
relation of, to lipoids (Loevve), 1912,

A., ii, 742.
resorption of, from ointments (Saukr-

land), 1912, A., ii, 584.
action of, on the alimentary canal

(Klocman), 1912, A., ii, 965.
action of, on blood (Piccinini), 1912,

A., ii, 58.
action of, on bronchial muscles (Brodie

and Dixon), 1903, A., ii, 310 ;

(Januschke and Pollak), 1911,

A., ii, 1120.
action of, on cerebral vessels (Wio-

gers), 1907, A., ii, 901; (Dixon

and Halliburton), 1911, A., ii,

52.
absorption of, introduced into the

cerebro-spinal fluid (Dixon and

Halliburton), 1912, A., ii, 584.
effect of, on the chorda tympani nerve

(Dale and Laidlaw), 1911, A., ii,

997.
action of, on the heart of Limulus

(Carlson), 1906, A., ii, 877, 878.
action of, on isolated organs (Dale

and Laidlaw), 1912, A.,ii, 854.
rate of action of, on muscle (Veley

and Waller), 1910, A., ii, 331.
effect of, on muscle and nerve (Wal-
ler), 1911, A., ii, 138.
influence of, on oxidation in the

organism ( Baer and Meyerstein),

1910, A., ii, 1094.

action of, on respiration (v. Issekutz),

1911, A., ii, 1017.

passacje of, into the sweat (Tachau),

1912, A., ii, 184.

action of, on the uterus (Cushny),
1907, A., ii, 112; (Fardon), 1908,

A., ii, ior>r>.

cathartic, constituents of (Oesterle),

1903, A., i, 356.
narcotic, use of picrolonic acid for the

estimation of (Matthes and Ramm-

stedt), 1907, A., ii, 592.

Drugs

824

Drugs, new (Einhorn and Ruppert),
1903, A., i, 257 ; (Einhorn, v.
DiESBACH, Feibelmann, and La-
disch), 1908, A., i, 312; (Ein-
horn), 1910, A., i, 170.

organic, pharmacological action of
(Mathews), 1904, A., ii, 501.

control and estimation of atomic com-
plexes in (Lami), 1908, A., ii, 240.

use of cryoscopy in the analysis of
(Beckmann and Danckwortt),
1907, A., ii, 508.

percolator for use in assaying (El-
dred), 1906, A., ii, 305.

pyro-analysesof(RosENTHALER), 1911,
A., ii, 948.

examination of, for arsenic (Naylor
and Chappel), 1905, A., ii, 117.

estimation of phenols in (Barral),
1903, A., ii, 338.
Drug extracts containing glucosides,

preparation of (Rosenthaler and

Meyer), 1909, A., i, 172.
Drying agents, relative efficiency of

calcium and zinc bromides and zinc

chloride (Baxter and Warren),

1911, A., ii, 268.

Drying apparatus (Bolm), 1904, A., ii,
79 ; (Beebe and Buxton), 1905,
A., ii, 514; (Voigt), 1905, A., ii,
551 ; (Drawe), 1907, A., ii, 613 ;
(Pfeiffer), 1910, A., ii, 285 ; (Bas-
KERViLLE and Stevenson), 1910, A.,
ii, 602 ; (Dowzard), 1910, A., ii,
1053 ; (McIntire), 1911, A., ii, 329 ;
(Woytacek), 1912, A., ii, 445.

Duboisia hopwoodii, alkaloid of (Ro-
thera), 1910, A., ii, 993.

Ducks' eggs. See Eggs.

Duhem's "Regnault Law " (v. Zaw^id-
ZKi), 1904, A., ii, 237.

Dulcide and its derivatives (Carr6),
1904, A.,i, 974.

" Dulcin " (^-phenetolecarbamide), de-
tection of (Camilla and Pertusi),

1912, A., ii, 104.

Dulcitol nitrates (Wigner), 1903, A., i,
394.
hexaphenylcarbamate (Maquenne and
Goodwin), 1904, A., i, 372.
Dulongand Petit's law (Wigand), 1908,
A., ii, 13; (Rohland), 1908, A., ii,
459 ; (Richarz), 1908, A., ii, 562, 659.
Dnmortierite from San Diego Co., Cali-
fornia, and from Skamania Co.,
Washington (Schaller), 1905, A.,
ii, 262.
composition of (Ford), 1903, A., ii,
158.
Dnndasite from North Wales (Prior),
1906, A., ii, 456.

Dundathic acid (Baker and Smith),

1911, A., i, 479.
Dundatholic acid (Baker and Smith),

1911, A., i, 479.

Dung, estimation of potassium in

(Schknkk), 1908, A., ii, 321.
Dunite from the Urals (Pina de Rubies),

1912, A., ii, 174.

Duodenal juice, jiroteolytic enzymes of
the (Abderhalden and Rona), 1906,
A., ii, 462.

Duplobenzylideneacetophenone, thio-,
a- and &- (Fromm and Lambrecht),
1908, A., i. 989.

Daplobenzylideneoxythioacetone

(Fromm and Holler), 1907, A., i,
710 ; (v. Liebig), 1907, A., i, 940.

Duplobenzylidenethioacetone (Fromm),
1910, A., i. 490.
and its additive compounds (Fromm
and Holler). 1907, A., i, 710;
(v. Liebig), 1907, A., i, 940.

Dnplobenzylidenethioacetoplienone
(Fromm and Lambrecht), 1908, A.,
i, 990.

Daplodibenzylideneacetoneoxy-di- and
-tri-amines and -tri- and -penta-sulph-
ides (Fromm and McKee), 1908, A.,
i, 991'.

Duplodibenzylidene-thioacetone-di-
amine, -oxytbioacetoaediamine, and
-heptaoxy- and -hexaoxy-tetrasul-
phides (Fromm and McKee), 1908,
A., i, 991.

cycZoI)uplo-l:3-rf!thio-2:2-diethylhexa-
methylene and its l:3-disulphone
(Autenrieth and Geyer), 1909, A.,
i, 6.

C2/cZoDuplo-l:3-r^ithio-2;2-dimethylhexa-
methylene and its l:3-disulphone
(Autenrieth and Geyer), 1909, A.,
i, 6.

Duplo-p-xylylenebenzylidenemercaptal
and the corresponding sulphone
(Autenrieth and Bkuttel), 1910,
A., i, 61.

Duplo-;?-xylylene-m- and -;)-hydroxy-
benzylidenemercaptal and tbcir di-
henzoates ( Au lENRlETH and Beuttel),
1910, A., i, 61.

Duplo-??-xylylene-?»- and -/>-tolylidene-
mercaptal (Autenrieth and Beut-
tel), 1910, A., i, 61.

Dura-santalin (Perkin), 1910, T., 223 ;
P., 23.

Durene {l:2-A:5-tetramethylbe7izene), 2-
(or 3-)-bromo-a>-nitro-, 6-bromo-3-
nitro-, (o-nitro-, co-3:6-<nnitro-, w-
amino-, and its derivatives, and 3-
amino-, and its derivatives (Willstat-
TER and KuBLl), 1909, A., i, 899.

825

Dynamics

Darene (li^-A-.b-tetramethylbenzeiie), 3-
nitro- (Cain), 1909, P., 260.

Duroyl bromide, f^initro- (Willstatter
and KUBLI), 1909, A., i, 899.

isoDvLvyl bromide, o-hydroxy- (Auwers,
Jescheck, Schroter, Markovits,
and Roever), 1906, A., i, 355.

isoDuryl alcohol, o-hydroxy-, o-il^-brom-
ides and o-methylenequinones from
(Zincke and v. Hohorst), 1907, A.,
i, 614.

o-woDurylenequinone and its polymeiide
and their 6-bromo-derivatives (Zincke
and V. Hohorst), 1907, A., i,
614.

Durylic acid. See Trimethylbenzoic
acid.

Dust explosions, lecture experiment to
illustrate (Lang and Lloyd), 1911,
P., 161.

Dust-figures, modification of Kundt's
method of producing, by stationary
waves (Behn and Geiger), 1908, A.,
ii, 99.

Dye -acids and Dye-bases, certain pro-
perties of (MiCHAELis), 1906, A., i,
444.

Dye-bases, hydrosulphides and thio-
hydrosulphides of (Pelet-Jolivet
and Grand), 1908, A., i, 226,

Dye-baths, electrical conductivity of
certain (Vignon), 1909, A., i, 526.

Dyeing, theory of (Binz and Schroeter),
1903, A., i, 109, 870 ; 1904, A.,
ii, 333 ; (Zacharias), 1903, A., i,
193 ; 1905, A., i, 74, 293 ; (Meyer
and Maier), 1903, A., i, 870 ;
(v. Georgievics), 1904, A., i,
81 ; (Knecht), 1904, A., i, 909 ;
(Will.statter), 1904, A., i,
1040 ; (Biltz), 1904, A., i, 392 ;

1905, A., i, 224; (Biltz and
Uteschek), 1905, A., ii, 807 ;

1906, A., ii, 78 ; Biltz and
Behre\ 1905, A., ii, 808 ;
(Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 759 ;
(Dreaper), 1911, T., 2094 ; P.,
244 ; (Schaposchnikoff), 1912,
A., ii, 241 ; (Dreaper and
Wilson), 1912, A., ii, 442.

experimental examination of Gibbs's
theory of surface-concentration,
regarded as the basis of adsorp-
tion, with an application to the
(Lewis), 1908, A., ii, 357.
electrical theory of (Harrison), 1912,

A., ii, 16.
vat, theory of (Gerhard), 1912, A.,

ii, 242.
explanation of (Pelet-Jolivet and
Andersen), 1908, A., ii, 1026.

Dyeing and ionisation (Vignon), 1907,
A., i, 231.
experiments in (Schaposchnikoff),

1911, A., ii, 1070.
experimental investigation into the
process of (Hubner), 1907, T.,
1057; P., 144.
a phase of coagulation (Linder and

PiCTON), 1905, T., 1931 ; P., 241.
cohesion as a factor in (Rosenstiehl),

1911, A., ii, 99, 372.
influence of the colloidal state on

(Vignon), 1909, A., ii, 474.
influence of electrolytes on (Pelet-
Jolivet and Sikgrist), 1909, A.,
ii, 979.
intervention of osmotic pressure in

(Rosenstiehl), 1909, A., ii, 796.
influence of active groups in the textile
fibres on the process of (Suida),
1905, A., i, 457.
of animal textile fibres, process of
(Gelmo and Suida), 1905, A., i,
714; 1906, A., i, 445; 1907, A., i,
231.
of histological preparations, theory of
(Heidenhain), 1904, A., i, 179.
Dyeing power with mordants and colour,
and constitution of the hydroxy-
anthraquinones and their suli^honic
acids, connexion between (v. Geor-
gievics), 1905, A., i, 447.
Dye-producers, silk and wool as (Pauly

and Binz), 1905, A., i, 75.
Dyes. See Colouring matters.
Dye-salts, Wurster's, constitution of
(Willstatter and Piccard), 1908,
A., i, 475; (Kehrmann), 1908, A.,
i, 699.
Dye-solutions, photochemical pheno-
mena in (Weigert), 1910, A., ii,
373.
aqueous, significance of the colloidal
nature of, for their penetration into
living cells (Ruhland), 1909, A.,
ii, 257.
Dynamics, chemical, a rule in (Plotni-
koff), 1905, A., ii, 376, 571;
(Auerbach), 1905, A., ii, 571.
of development (Sheppard and

Mees), 1905, A., ii, 294, 784.
of tautomerism (Sidgwick and

Moore), 1907, A., ii, 246.
of the Friedel -Crafts' reaction
(Steele), 1903, T., 1470; P.,
209.
of alcoholic fermentation by yeast
(Slator), 1905, P., 304; 1906,
T., 128.
of alkyl iodides (Burke and Don-
nan), 1904, T., 555; P., 46.

Dynamics

8i26

Dynamics, chemical, of the reactions
between benzene and chlorine
under the influence of different
catalytic agents and of light
(Slator), 1903, T., 729 ; P., 135.
of the reaction between iodine and
acetone (Dawson and Leslie),
1909, T., 1860; P., 246.
of the reaction between sodium
thiosulphate and organic halogen
compounds (Slator), 1904, T.,
1286; P., 180; 1905, T., 481 ;
P., 121 ; (Slator and Twiss),
1908, P., 286; 1909, T., 93.
of the decomposition of persulphuric
acid and its salts in aqueous solu-
tion (Green and Masson), 1910,
T., 2063; P., 231.
and statics of reversible and irre-
versible systems under the in-
fluence of light (Wildbbman),
1906, A., ii, 325.
of the mercury-ethylene com-
pounds (Abegg), 1907, A., ii,
853.
Dynamic isomerism. See Isomerism.
Dypnone and its semicarbazone (CoUR-
tot), 1906, A., i, 555.
action of potassium hydroxide on

(GESCHife), 1903, A., i, 484.
stereoisomeric oximes of (Henrich
and Wirth), 1904, A., i, 431, 761.
Dypnonehydroxylamine and its deriva-
tives (Harries and Gollnitz), 1904,
A., i, 427.
Dypnoneoximes, stereoisomeric (Hen-
rich, Raab, and Ruppenthal), 1907,
A., i, 324.
Dypnone-p-tolil (Reddelien), 1912, A.,

i, 364.
Dypnopinacolene (Delacre and

Gesche), 1904, A., i, 32.
o-JsoDypnopinacolene and its bromo-
and nitro-derivatives and o-isoDyp-
nopinacolin, dehydration of (Ter-
LINCK), 1905, A., i, 129.
a-isoDypnopinacolin (Eykman), 1904,
A., i, 590 ; (Delacre), 1912, A., i,
30.
reduction of (Daels), 1906, A., i,
357.
Dysanalyte, so-called, from Vogtsburg
in the Kaiserstuhl (Hauseb), 1909,
A., ii, 60.
Dyscrasia, acid (Desgrez and Adler),
1904, A., ii, 193; 1905, A., ii, 102;
(Desgrez and Guende), 1905, A., ii,
406.
Dysentery, agglutination in (Hewlett),
1904, A., ii, 362.
toxin of (LtJDKB), 1906, A., ii, 187.

Dysentery, toxin and antitoxin of (Todd),
1904, A., ii, 760.

epidemic or bacillary (Firth), 1905,
A., ii, 50.

asylum (Tebbutt), 1912, A., ii, 665.
Dyspnea and respiration (HoughI, 1911,

A., ii, 993.
Dysprosium, atomic weight of (Urbain
and Demenitroux), 1906, A., ii,
855; (HiNRiCHs), 1907, A., ii, 91.

isolation and some atomic character-
istics of (Urbain), 1906, A., ii,
369. ■

cathodic phosphorescence of, diluted
with lime (Urbain), 1906, A., ii,
674.

ultra-violet spark spectrum of, and
some remarkable magnetic proper-
ties of this element (Urbain), 1908,
A., ii, 446.
Dysprosium bromate, carbonates, cliro-
mate, platinocyanide, ])hosphate,
and selenate (Jantsch and Ohl),
1911, A., ii, 492.

chloride, oxide, nitrate, and sulphate
(Urbain and Jantsch), 1908, A.,
ii, 189.

Ear, rabbits', action of radium bromide
on the skin of the (Barratt), 1910,
A., ii, 983.
Earth, distribution of elements in the
crust of the (Veiinadzky, Lix-
dener, andREVUTSKY), 1911, A., ii,
1042.
quantitative composition of the crust
of the (Fersmann), 1912, A., ii, 447.
radiation of the, at difterent altitudes
(McLennan and Macallum), 1911,
A., ii, 960.
Earths, rare (Muthmann and Weiss),

1904, A., ii, 406; (Feit and Przi-
bylla), 1905, A., ii, 260; (Feit),

1905, A., ii, 251 ; (Urbain), 1906,
A., ii, 359, 449, 510, 674, 855;
(Erdmann and Wirth), 1908, A.,
ii, 694.

bibliography of the (Meyer), 1905,
A., ii, 249.

chemistry of the (Baskerville and
Moss; Baskerville and Catlett;
Baskerville and Stevenson),
1904, A., ii, 260; (Baskerville
and TuRRENTiNE ; Baskerville
and Holland), 1904, A., ii, 261 ;
(EsPOSiTo), 1906, P., 20 ; 1907, P.,
64 ; (Wyrouboff and Vrrneuil),

1906, A., ii, 88 ; 1907, A., ii, 26 ;
(Wirth), 1912, A., ii, 766.

827

Earths, rare

Earths, rare, in Spain (Campo y Cer-
DAN), 1912, A., ii, 564.

determination of the atomic weight of
the (Wild), 1904, A., ii, 173;
(Brill), 1906, A., ii, 27 ; (Matig-
NON), 1906, A., ii, 232 ; (Feit and
Przibylla), 1906, A., ii, 754.

revision of atomic weights of (Urbain),
1909, A., ii, 316.

preparation of the, by Escales' method
(Muthmann), 1904, A., ii, 410.

preparation of metals of the, by the
electrolysis of the fluorides (Muth-
mann, Weiss, and Scheidemandel) ,

1907, A., ii, 772.

preparation of anhydrous chlorides of
the metals of the (Matignon), 1905,
A., ii, 391, 458, 525.

extraction of, from mariupolite
(MoROZEWicz), 1909, A., ii, 404.

atomic volumes of the, and their
significance for the periodic classi-
fication (Benedicks), 1904, A., ii,
384.

magnetism of (Urbain and Jantsch),
1909, A., ii, 116.

magnetic dichroism of (Meslin), 1909,
A., ii, 641.

anomalous magnetic rotation of the
plane of polarisation of the (Elias),

1908, A., ii, 549.

dispersion of magnetic rotatory power

in the neigh boiirhood of bands of

absorption in (Becquerel), 1908,

A., ii, 647.
magnetic susceptibilities of the

(Meyer), 1909, A., ii, 16.
si)ectra of the (Langlkt ; Crookes),

1906, A., ii, 713.
absorption spectra of crystals of the,

and the changes they undergo in a

magnetic field at the temperatures

of liquefaction and solidification of

hydrogen (Becquerel and Oxnes),

1908, A., ii, 338.
absorption and reflection spectra of

some (Muthmann, Weips, and

Heramhof), 1907, A., ii, 726.
phosphorescence spectra of the (Marc),

1906, A., ii, 360.
phosphorescence of the (de Kowal-

SKi and Garnier), 1907, A., ii,

418.
effect of calcium in developing the

phosphorescence of the (Crookes),

1906, A., ii, 360.
refraction of .solutions of the (Elias),

1911, A., ii, 81.
catalytic properties of the elements of

the (Barbieri and Volpino), 1907,

A., ii, 465.

Earths, rare, abnormal mobility of the
ions of some (Roux), 1908, A., ii,
149.

fusion of, with sodium carbonate
(Wunder and Schapiro), 1912, A.,
ii, 1097.

solubility of some comparatively in-
soluble salts of the (Rimbach and
Schubert), 1909, A., i, 631.

elements of the, as tanning materials
(Garelli), 1907, A., ii, 465.

thorium and zirconium, behaviour of,
towards organic bases (Hartwell),
1904, A., ii, 89.

toxicity of some (Hubert), 1907, A.,
ii, 43.

and aluminium, chromium, and mag-
nesium salts, relative toxicity of
(Hubert), 1907, A., ii, 902.

compounds of (Pratt and James),

1911, A., ii, 892.

compounds of metallic salts of the,
with hexamethylenetetramine (Bar-
bieri and Calzolari), 1911, A., i,
268.
salts, absorption spectra of, in vai'ious
solvents (Schaeffer), 1907, A.,
ii, 518.
compouuds of, with stannic sulphate
(Weinland and Kuhl), 1907,
A., ii, 626.
indirect oxidation by (Job), 1903,
A., ii, 214.
bromates (James), 1908, A., ii, 190;
(James and Langklier), 1909, A.,
ii, 734.
crystallography of the ^>-dibromo-
benzenesulphonates of the (Arm-
strong and Rood), 1912, A., i,
756.
halogen derivatives, reaction of an
oxydase type exhibited by (Fouard),
1906, A., i, 578.
isomorphous molybdates of ( Bi llows),

1912, A., ii, 560.

complex molybdates (Barbieri), 1908,

A., ii, 595 ; 1911, A., ii, 291.
double nitrates of the (Jantsch and

VVigdorow), 1911, A., ii, 114 ;

(Jantsch), 1912, A., ii, 767.
double nitrates and double sulphates

of the (Kolb, Melzer, Mekckle,

and Teufel), 1909, A., i, 16.
oxides of the, action of ultra-violet

light on (Baskerville), 1904, A.,

ii, 108.
fractional crystallisation of picrates of

the (Dennis and Bknnett), 1912,

A., ii, 257.
3ul))hates of, thermochemistry of

(Matignon), 1906, A., ii, 109.

Earths, rare

828

Earths, rare, acid sulphates of the

(Brauner and Picek), 1904, A., ii,

259.
sulphides (BiLTz), 1908, A., ii, 1037.
in arable soils, detection of (Pozzi-

EscoT), 1909, A., ii, 350.
analysis of minerals of the, by means

of sulphur monochloride (Hicks),

1911, A., ii, 934.
magneto-chemical analysis of (Ur-

bain), 1910, A., ii, 505.

detection and separation of (Barne-
bey), 1912, A., ii, 999.

and ceria in rocks, estimation of
(DiTTRiCH), 1909, A., ii, 185.

separation of the (Urbain and La-
combe), 1904, A., ii, 37, 173 ;
(Marc), 1904, A., ii, 174 ; (Holm-
berg), 1904, A., ii, 174 ; 1907, A.,
ii, 90; (James), 1908, A., ii, 498 ;

1912, A., ii, 690.

stearate separation of the (Stoddarp

and Hill), 1911, A., ii, 727.
estimation and separation of cerium
from the metals of the (Meyer and
Schweitzer), 1907, A., ii, 581.
separation of thorium from the (Metz-

ger), 1903, A., ii, 109.
See also Cerium metals, Monazite
earths, and Yttrium earths and
group.
Earths, rare, minerals from Llano Co.,

Texas (Hidden), 1905, A., ii, 535.
Earths, rare, series, paralysing action of
certain exciting agents of the, on other
exciting agents of the same series
(Urbain and Seal), 1907, A., ii, 594.
Earth-nut. See Arachis.
Earth-worms. See under Worms.
Eberhardt's acid. See n-Nonadeca-

metbylenedicarboxylic acid.
Ecballium elaterium, constituents of the
fruit of (Power and Moork), 1909,
T., 1985; P., 260.
glucoside of (Berg), 1910, A., i, 499.
enzymes from tlie organs of (Berg),
1912, A., ii, 380.
r-Ecgonic acid, syntliesis of, and its
methyl ester (Willstatter and Hol-
lander), 1903, A., i, 361.
Ecgonine, optical function of the asym-
metric carbon atoms in (Gadamer
and Amenomiya), 1904, A., i, 337.
estimation of, in Java coca (Gres-
hoff), 1907, A., ii, 914 ; (de
Jong), 1908, A., ii, 239.
Ecgonines, d-, 1-, and r-, crystallography
of (Willstatter and Bode), 1903,
A., i, 361.
Echinochrome (McClendon), 1912, A.,
i, 620.

Echinoderm eggs. See under Eggs.
Echinoderms, osmotic regulation of
fluids in the interior of (Henri and
Lalou), 1904, A., ii, 59.
Echinophora sinnosa, phytosterol from
(Tarbouriech and Hardy), 1907,
A., i, 1035.
Echinops oil (Wys), 1903, A., i, 602.
Echinus eggs. See under Eggs.
Eclampsia, lactic acid in (ten Doess-
chate),1908. A., ii, 122 ; (Donath),
1908, A., ii, 213.
sarcolactic acid in the blood, urine,
and cerebrospinal fluid in (Fitth
and Lockemann ; Zweifel), 1906,
A., ii, 472.
Eclogite from the Bingera Diamond Field

(Card), 1904, A., ii, 350.
Eder's solution. See Oxalic acid, mer-
curic salt.
Edestin, hydrolysis of (Abderhalden),
1903, A., i, 588 ; 1904, A., i, 211.
partial hydrolysis of (Skraup ami

Wober), 1909, A., i, 446.
solubility of, in salt solutions
(Osborne and Harrls), 1905, A.,
i, 846.
of cotton seeds, action of pancreatic
juice on (Abderhalden and
Keinbold), 1905, A., ii, 838.
amino-acids from, and its behaviour
with gastric juice (Abderhalden
and Rostoski), 1905, A., i, 619.
from hemp seed, cleavage of, by pan-
creatic juice alone, aud by gastric
and pancreatic juice.s(ABDEKHALDEN
and Gigon), 1907, A., ii, 893.
from pumpkin seeds, amino-acids of
(Abderhalden and Berghausen),
1906, A., i, 999.
of sunflower seeds, amino-acids from
the, and its behaviour with gastric
juice (Abderhalden and Rein-
bold), 1905, A., i, 620.
analysis of (Osborne and Liddle),

1910, A., i, 598.
See also Vitellin.
Eels, young, chemical composition of
(Reuss and Weinland), 1912, A., ii,
1193.
Eel's serum, comparison of the hsemolytic
and toxic action of, on the marmot
(Camus and Gley), 1908, A., ii,
21.5.
Effusion (Knudsen), 1909, A., ii, 385.
Eggs, biology of (Diamare), 1911,
A., ii, 1110.
chemical and bacteriological study of

(Pennington), 1910, A., ii, 224.
development of, stimulus leading to
(Loeb), 1910, A., ii, 320.

829

Eggs

Eggs, developing, differences in electrical

potential in (Hyde), 1904, A., ii,

826.
oxidation in (Warburg), 1909, A., ii,

684.
heat production in the oxidative

processes of (Meyerhof), 1911,

A., ii, 1004.
fertilised, inhibition by potassium

cyanide of the deleterious action of

salt solutions on (Loefj), 1910, A.,

ii, 878.
unfertilised, action of calcium and

sodium salts on (Lillie), 1911,

A., ii, 128.
fertilised, cause of the poisonous

action of a pure sodium chloride

solution on, and of the removal of

the action by potassium and calcium

(Loeb), 1907, A., ii, 119.
preserved, composition of (Beythien

and Waters), 1906, A., ii, 408. _
unbroken, action of hydrogen sulphide

on (PoLLACCi), 1904, A., i, 639.
cholesterol, pentose, and purines of

(Mexdei. and Leavenworth),

1908, A., ii, 207.
and chicks, cholesterol of (Ellis and

Gardner), 1909, A., ii, 498.
dextrose in (Diamare), 1911, A., ii,

129.
animal, influence of radium emanation

on the development of (Hertwig),

1910, A., ii, 320, 983.
of Acantliias vulgaris (Zdarek),

1904, A., ii, 495.
Arbacia, centrifugalisation of (Lyon),
1906, A., ii, 179.

fertilised, sensitiveness of (Lyon),

1904, A., ii, 352.
unfertilised, of Asterias and Arbacia,

action of isotonic salt solutions on

(Lillie), 1910, A., ii, 522.
birds', method of separating albumins

from the white of (Panormoff),

1904, A., i, 274.
ducks', anatin and anatinin from the

white of (Panormoff), 1906, A., i,

224.
echinoderm, autolysis in (Lyon and
Shackell), 1910, A., ii, 629.

the fertilisation of (Lokb), 1904,
A., ii, 56.

catalase of, before ami after fertilisa-
tion (Lyon), 1910, A., ii, 54.

oxidation processes in (Warburg),
1908, A., ii, 963.

action of alcohols on (Fuhner),

1905, A., ii, 49.

action of metals on, at a distance
(Mathews), 1907, A., ii, 189.

Eggs, echinoderm. See also under Eggs,
Sea-urchin,
echinus. See Eggs, Sea-urchin,
fishes', chemistry of (Hammaesten),

1905, A., ii, 727.

albumin of, compared with that in

the sperm in the same species

(Hugounenq), 1904, A., ii, 496.

frog's, albumin of (Galimard), 1904,

A., ii, 496.

uucleo-protein in the yolk platelets
of (McClendon), 1910, a., ii, 54.
Fundulus, permeability of the mem-
brane of (Brown), 1905, A., ii, 727.

and embryos, immunity of, to elec-
trical stimulation (Brown), 1903,
A., ii, 437.

action of salts on (Loeb), 1905,
A., ii, 400.
hen's, chemistry of (Kojo), 1911, A.,
ii, 1110.

formation of cZ-lactic acid in, during
incubation (Anno), 1912, A., i,
748.

hydrolysis of crystallised albumin
from (Osborne, Jones, and
Leavenworth), 1909, A. , i, 446.

osmotic activity in (Greenlee),
1912, A., ii, 463.

monoanimo-acids of the membrane
of (Abderhalden and Ebstein)

1906, A., ii, 781.

arsenic in (Bertrand), 1903, A., ii,
499.

dextrose in (Diamare), 1910, A., ii,
320.

presence of dextrose and creatinine
in (Salkowski), 1911, A., ii, 626.

enzyme in the, which reduces ni-
trates (Abelous and Aloy), 1903,
A., ii, 561.

localisation of enzymes in (Wohl-
gemuth), 1905, A., ii, 541.

the fats of (Paladino), 1909, A., ii,
498.

changes in the fats of, during de-
velopment (Eavf.s), 1910, A., ii,
787.

transformations in the phosphorised
compounds of, during development
(Plimmer and Scott), 1909, A.,
ii, 415.

hydrolysis of vitellin from (Osborne
and Jones), 1909, A., i, 341.

fertilised, tyrosine, glycine, and
glutamic acid in different develop-
mental periods in the (Abdf.r-
HALDEN and Kempe), 1907, A.,
ii, 896.
herring's, nucleic acid in (Tscherno-

rutzky), 1912, A., ii, 958.

Eggs

830

Eggs of the mollusc, Lottia gigantea,

chemical maturation of (Loeb),

1906, A., ii, 94.
pigeons', columbin from the white of

(Panokmoff), 1906, A., i, 223.
rooks', albumins from the white of

(Worms), 1904, A., ii, 190.
sea-urchins', catalase of (Amberg and
WiNTERNITZ), 1911, A., ii, 1110.

oxidative processes in (Loeb and
Wasteneys), 1911, A., ii, 1110 ;
1912, A., ii, 66 ; (McClendon
and Mitchell), 1912, A., ii,
273.

oxidation and cytolysis of (Loeb
and Wasteneys), 1911, A., ii,
304.

relation between lipoid liquefaction
and cytolysis in (v. Knaffl-
Lrnz), 1908, A., ii, 610.

behavioiir of nucleic acid in the
cleavage of (Masing), 1910, A.,
ii, 731.

solutions in which, develop (Loeb),
1904, A., ii, 624.

respiration of, in sodium chloride
solution (Meyerhof), 1911, A.,
ii, 738.

role of oxygen in the artificial par-
thenogenesis and development of
(Loeb), 1906, A., ii, 371.

effect of alkalis and acids and of
alkaline and acid salts on growth
and cell division in (Moore,
RoAF, and Whitley), 1906, A.,
ii, 180.

and Pleuronectes, effect of acid and
alkali and certain indicators on
the development of (Whitley),
1906, A., ii, 180.

inhibition of the toxic action of
hypertonic solutions on, by potas-
sium cyanide, and diminution of
oxygen (Loeb), 1906, A., ii, 694.

poisonous action of sodium chloride
on (Warburg), 1911, A., ii, 60.

inhibition of the toxic action of
hydroxyl ions on (Loeb), 1910,
A.,ii, 788.

inhibition of the toxic action of cer-
tain poisons on, due to depression
of oxidation in the eggs (Loeb),
1910, A., ii, 1096.

poisonous action of sodium chloride
on (Loeb), 1910, A., ii, 1095 ;
(Loeb and Wasteneys), 1910,
A., ii, 1096.

unfertilised, cytolysis in (Moore),
1910, A., ii, 975.
osmotic stimulation of (Loeb),
1907, A., ii, 565.

Eggs, sea-urchins', unfertilised, does
potassium cyanide prolong the
life of the ? (GoRHAM and Tower),
1903, A., ii, 89.
See also under Eggs, echinoderm.
star-fish, effect of rise of temperature
on the development of (Lillie),
1907, A., ii, 183.
action of anaesthetics and narcotics

on (Brown), 1906, A., ii, 105.
and sea-urchin, effect of salts on
(Lillie), 1912, A., ii, 468.
tortoise, monoamino-acids of the
shells of (Abderhalden and
Strauss), 1906, A., ii, 781.
turkeys', albumins of the white of

(Worms), 1907, A., i, 366.
See also Ova.
Egg-albumin. See Albumin.
Egg-capsules of the shark (Hussakof
and Welker), 1908, A., ii, 406 ; 1912,
A., ii, 369.
Egg-lysalbic acid (Skraup and Hum-

melburger), 1909, A., i, 340.
Egg proteins. See under Proteins.
Egg-shells, elementary analysis and dis-
tribution of nitrogen in various
(Buchtala), 1908, A., ii, 610.
of Polldchnis brandti, composition of
(Miyake and Tadokoro), 1912,
A., ii, 368.
of Scyllium stellare, the cleavage pro-
ducts of the (Pregl), 1908, A., ii,
609.
Egg substitutes, composition of (Bey-
THiEN and Waters), 1906, A., ii,
408.
Egg-white and yolk (Pollacci), 1904,
A., i, 639.
combining power of, for hydrochloric
and sulphuric acids (Roaf), 1909,
A., i, 195.
digestion of, by papain (Sachs), 1907,

A., ii, 563.
relation between digestibility of, and
its coagulation temperature (Frank),

1911, A., i, 698.

Egg-yolk, spectroscopic properties of

(Lewin, Miethe, and Stenger),

1908, A., ii, 1054.
colouring matter of (Barbieri), 1912,

A., ii, 783.
lecithins in (Barbieri), 1910, A., i,

704 ; 1912, A., ii, 957 ; (Kiedel),

1912, A., i, 744.

preparation of lecithin from (Roaf and

Ejue), 1905, A., ii, 364.
lecithin and other compounds of

(Tornani), 1909, A., ii, 818.
lipoids of (Sekono and Palozzi),

1911, A., ii, 1005.

831

Elasticity

Egg-yolk, phosphatides of (Stern and
Thierfelder), 1907, A., ii, 896.

a monoaminodiphosphatide in (Mac-
Lean), 1908, A., ii, 963 ; 1909, A.,
ii, 499.

the proteins of (Plimmer), 1908, T.,
1500 ; P., 190.

hens', proportion of lecithin in
(Manasse), 1906, A., ii, 781.

of Selachians, globulin in (Alsberg),

1909, A., ii, 499.

of Squalus acanthias, a globulin from
(Alsberg and Clark), 1908, A., ii,
963.
proximate analysis of (Barbieri),

1907, A., ii, 708.
estimation of sodium chloride in (L.
and J. Gadais), 1906, A., ii, 631.
Eglestonite from California (Rogers),
1911, A., ii, 807.
from Terlingua, Texas (Moses ; Hill),
1904, A., ii, 46 ; (Hillebrand and
Schaller), 1907, A., ii, 788.
Eichbergite (Grosspietsch), 1911, A.,

ii, 807.
Eicosyl alcohol and its acetate, from
the fat of dermoid cysts (Amesedek),
1907, A., i, 746.
Eksantalal and its acetate (Semmler),

1910, A., i, 496.
decomposition of (Semmler), 1909,

A., i, 239.
e?ioZEksantalal monoacetate and di-

acetate (Semmler), 1909, A., i, 239.
frin/cZo-Eksantalaldehyde, -Eksantal-

amine, and -Eksantalic acid, nitrile

of (Semmler), 1907, A., i, 781,
^m-j/c^-Eksautalaldehyde, -Eksantanol,

and -Eksantalic acid and their deriv-

vatives (Semmler and Bode), 1907,

A., i, 431; (Semmler), 1907, A., i,

433.
(^zVi/c/o-Eksantalane, -Eksantalol, and

-Eksantalic acid and their derivatives

(Semmler and Bodk), 1907, A., i,

432 ; (Semmler), 1907, A., i, 433.
dicycl oEkaantalic acid (Semmler),

1907, A., i, 781.
Eksantaloide (Semmler), 1910, A., i,

496.
d-tric7/dolS,\iBa.ntSL\ol (Semmler), 1908,

A., i, 434.
Ektogan, analysis of, quantitatively

(Fre-senius and GRiJNHUi), 1905,

A., ii, 211.
Elseococca vernicia, oil of (Kametaka),
1903, T., 1042 ; P., 200.

acids from the oil of (Maquknne),
1903, A., i, 62.
El»omargaric acid and its oxidation

products (K ITT), 1905, A., i, 10.

Elseomargaric acid, so-called, composi-
tion of (Kametaka), 1903, T., 1042 ;
P., 200.
constitution of, and its anilide and
esters (Kametaka), 1908, A., i, 850.
Elseostearic acid and its diozonide

(Majima), 1909, A., i, 204.
j3-£l8eostearic acid and its salts and
derivatives, and tetrahromo- (Mor-
RELL), 1912, T., 2082; P., 235.
Eleeostearic acids, a- and 0-, from the
oil of Elasococca vernicia (Maquenne),

1903, A., i, 62.

Elaidic acid, isomerism between oleic
acid and (Albitzky), 1903, A., i,
227.
oxidation of, by Caro's acid (Alb-
itzky), 1903, A., i, 228.
action of nitrogen peroxide on (Ego-

roff), 1904, A., i, 217.
hydrogen iodide, additive compound
of (Farbenfabriken a^orm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 380.
ozonide of (Harries and Thieme),
1906, A., i, 227.

Elaidic acid, 6t- and iK-di-iodo- (Arnaud
and Posternak), 1910, A., i, 459.

A^-Elaidic a.cii{tarelaidic acid) (Arnaud
and Posternak), 1910, A., i, 356.

A^-Elaidic acid (Arnaud and Poster-
nak), 1910, A., i, 459.

Elaidic acids, stereo- and oleo- (Gawal-
owsKi), 1905, A., i, 318.

Elaidin reaction, the (Fokin), 1911, A.,
i, 5.

Elaidone and its oxime (Easterfield
and Taylor), 1911, T,, 2306 ; P.,
279.

Elaidjl cbloride, t^aodo- (Abder-
HALDEN, HiRscH, aiid Guggenheim),
1911, A., i, 954.

Elaidylalanine, dnodo- (Abderhalden,
HiRscH, and Guggenheim), 1911,
A., i, 955.

Elaidylglycine, diiodo-, and its ethyl
ester (Abderhalden, Hirsch, and
Guggenheim), 1911, A., i, 9f)5.

Elaidylc^mdotyrosine, diiodo- (Abder-
halden, Hirsch, and Guggenheim),
1911, A., i, 955.

Elasmobranch fishes, digestion in (Sul-
livan), 1906, A., ii, 100.

Elasmometer, a new interferential form
of elasticity apparatus (Tutton),

1904, A., ii, 14.

Elasticity, relation between, and specific
heat of solids with monatomic
molecules (Einstein), 1911, A., ii,
186.
torsional, of liquids (Lauer and Tam-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 667.

Elasticity

832

Elasticity, torsional, and viscosity, rela-
tion between (Faust and Tammann),
1910, A,, ii, 189.

Elastin, decomposition products of (Ab-

DERHALDKN and ScHITTENHELM),

1904, A., i, 539.

action of pepsin on (Abderhalden
and Wachsmuth ; Abderhalden
and Strauch), 1911, A., i, 511.

metabolism experiments with (Abdeii-
HALDEN and Ruehl), 1910, A., ii,
1084.

use of, in detection of proteolytic

enzymes (Abderhalden and

Meyer ; Abderhalden and Kirse-

wetter), 1911, A., ii, 999.

Elastoses, assimilation of (Borchardt),

1907, A., ii, 563.
Elateric acid (Berg), 1909, A., i, 587.
Elateridoquinone (Berg), 1910, A.,i,499.
Elaterin and some of its derivatives
(Berg), 1909, A., i, 248.

and its derivatives, Elateridin and
its acetyl derivative, and Elateric
acid and its methyl ester (v. Hem-
melmayr), 1907, A., i, 230.

formula of, and its diacetyl and di-
phenylhydrazone derivatives, Ela-
teridin and Elateric acid (Berg),
1906, A., i, 596 : (Pollak ; v.
Hemmelmayr), 1906, A., i, 973.

molecular weight of (Berg'), 1907, A.,
i, 146.

action of silver oxide on (Berg), 1910,
A., i, 499.
a-Elateria, constitution of (Moore),

1910, T., 1797; P., 215.
Elaterium, chemical examination and

character of (Power and Moore),

1909, A., i, 946.
Elaterone and its phenylhydrazone and

(lioxime (Moore), 1910, T., 1803 ; P.,

215.
Elatic, Elatinic, and Elatolic acids

(Emmanuel), 1912, A., i, 372.
Elder {Sambucus nigra), hydrogen cy-
anide from (Guignard), 1905, A.,
ii, 604 ; (Bourquelot and Dan-
jou), 1905, A., ii, 605 ; (Guignard
and HouDAs), 1905, A., ii, 648.

formation and quantitative variations
of the cyanogenetic glucoside of
(Guignard), 1906, A., ii, 118.
Elderberries, occurrence of tyrosine in

(Sack and Tollens), 1904, A., ii, 836.

Electric arc between metal electrodes

(Cady and Arnold), 1908, A., ii, 10.

difference of potential in the, produced
by a continuous current between
metallic electrodes (GuYB and
Zeurikoff), 1908, A., ii, 150.

Electric arc, behaviour of the, in various

gases (Grau and Russ), 1907, A.,

ii, 601.

characteristics of the, in gases and

vapours (Kimura and Yamamoto),

1910, A., ii, 823.

reaction of substances in the (Sal-
mon), 1911, A., ii, 15 ; (Sabatieh),

1911, A., ii, 91.

flame from the, in pure nitrogen

(Strutt), 191], a., ii, 1056.
alternating, stability of the, and differ-
ence of potential between metals
(Guye and Bron), 1908, A,, ii,
561.
stability of the : a function of the
atomic weight of the metallic
electrodes (Guye and Bron),
1908, A., ii, 755.
carbon, electron theory of the

(Pollock), 1909, A., ii, 374,
high tension, experimental investiga-
tion of the (Brion), 1908, A.,ii,10.
spectrum of the, in air (Walter),

1906, A., ii, 257.
lecture demonstration of decompo-
sition of carbon tetrachloride
vapour in (Schall), 1909, A., ii,
399.
musical, thermal effects of (La Rosa),
1909, A., ii, 311, 399.
Electric arc lamp, mercury, with quartz
jacket suitable for chemical purposes
(Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 568.
in vessels of fused silica (Haagn),
1905, A., ii, 798.
Electric are light, action of, on gases
(v. Traubenberg), 1908, A.,ii, 1012.
Electric emissions in a disruptive dis-
charge in air, and the action of radium
on (Sokolzoff), 1904, A., ii, 378.
Electric forces (Traube), 1909, A., ii,
467.
at the junction of two phases (Haber
and Klemen.siewicz), 1909, A., ii,
785.
Electric furnace, new type of (Harkek),
1905, A., ii, 798.
for laboratory u.se (Blount), 1905, A.,
ii, 238; (Friedrich), 1909, A., ii,
210.
new, and other electric heating ap-
l)liances for laboratory use (Mor.sk
and Frazkr), 1904, A., ii, 651.
wound with a non-noble metal (Ubbe-

lohde), 1912, A., ii, 150.
pressure (Fischer and Ploetze),
1912, A., ii, 530, 553, 554, 555.
Electric furnaces, experiments with
Dennstedt and Heraeus (Holdf. ;
Dknnstedt), 1906, A., ii, 398.

833

Electrical conductivity

Electric furnaces, experiment"* with the
hot-eold tube in the (Nasini and
Anderlini), 1907, A., ii, 81.
resistance (Soddy), 1907, A., ii, 251.
for the measurement of high tem-
peratures with the optical pyro-
meter (Lampen), 1906, A., ii, 598.
platinum, for melting points and
combustions (Tucker), 1907, A.,
ii, 842.
vacuum (Arsem), 1906, A., ii, 652 ;
(Ruff), 1910, A., ii, 575 ; (Goecke),
1911, A., ii, 1053.
Electric furnace reactions under high
gaseous pressures (HuTTON and
Petavel), 1907, A., ii, 432. _
Electric glow, stratified positive, ex-
perimental investigation of the
(Holm), 1908, A., ii, 799.
Electric lamps, filaments for incandes-
oent (Siemens & Halske, Akt.-
Ges.), 1906. A., ii, 213.
Electric light, concentrated, action of,
on rennin, renninogen, and antirennin
(Schmidt-Nielsen), 1904. A., ii, 422.
Electric measurements on metals

(Fawsht), 1906, A., ii, 328.
Electric potential and composition of
alloys (Pushin), 1907, A., ii, 325,
618, 774, 837.
Electric spark, improvements in the
photographic method for recording
the action of w-rays on a small
(Blondlot), 1904, A., ii, 604.
Electric. See also Electrical and Elec-
trolytic.
Electrical analysis. See under Analysis.
Electrical arrangement, new, of the
Breslau University chemical laboratory
(Abegg), 1906, A., ii, 266.
Electrical cables, high tension, ionisa-
tion of air by (Houllevigue), 1909,
A., ii, 639.
Electrical changes induced by ultra-
violet light (Ramsay and Spencer),
1906, A., ii, 715; (Le Bon), 1906,
A.,ii, 825.
Electrical charge, action of ions in
determining the, of surfaces (Mines),
1912, A., ii, 372.
direct determination of the absolute
value of the, on a univalent elec-
trolytic ion (Pellat), 1907, A., ii,
427.
of textile substances immersed in
water or in electrolytic solutions
(Larguier des Bancels), 1909, A.,
ii, 720.
on jiaiticles suspended in gases, and
on chemical fumes (de Brogue and
Brizard), 1909, A., ii, 535.

Electrical condition of gases in the nas-
cent state (Cunningham and Mu-
kerji), 1909, A., ii, 289.
Electrical conductivity (Schlesinger
and Calvert), 1912. A., ii, 26.
a peculiar type of (Badeker and
Pauli ; Badeker), 1908, A., ii,
654.
measurement of (Klemenc), 1912, A, ,

ii, 121.
maximum specific, applications of, in
chemistry (Gibson'), 1912, A., ii,
726.
molecular, tables of (Blackman), 1909,

A., ii, 291.
and temperature, relation between
(Rasch and Hinrichsen), 1908, A.,
ii, 149.
limiting, and viscosities (Dutoit and

DuPERTHUis), 1909, A., ii, 125.
and viscosity, relation between (Jones

and Carroll), 1905, A., ii, 73 ;

(PissARJEWSKYand Lemcke), 1905,

A., ii, 684 ; (Walden), 1906, A.,

ii, 335 ; (Arndt), 1908, A., ii, 87 ;

(Lemcke), 1908, A., ii, 251.
diffusion constants, and viscosity, re-
lation between (Pissarjewsky and

Karp), 1908, A., ii, 566.
application of the electron theory to

(V. Martin), 1911, A., ii, 177.
variation of, with temperature below

0° (KUNZ), 1903, A., ii, 261.
temperature coefficients of, in aqueous

solutions (Jones and West), 1905,

A., ii, 794.
influence of the solvent on (Patten),

1903, A., ii, 57.
diminution of, by colloids (Frei), 1910,

A., ii, 177.
depression of, by non-electrolytes

(Arm.strong and Crothers), 1910,

P., 299.
of true and pseudo- acids in mixtures

of acetone and water (Sluiter),

1912, A., ii, 889.
of dilute acids (Bogdan), 1907, A., ii,

734; (Kohlkausch), 1907, A., ii,

840.
of mixtures of acids, can the formation

of conijilexes be deduced from the ?

(Hofmann), 1904, A., ii, 10.
in mixtures of acid or base and water

(BoiZAKD), 1908, A., ii, 251,

346.
of acids and bases in aqueous solution,

temperature-coeflicient of the (WoR-

mann), 1909, A., ii, 462.
and di.ssociation of organic acids

(White and Jones), 1910, A., ii,

821.

3h

Electrical conductivity

834

Electrical conductivity of organic acids
in aqueous solution, ettect of tem-
perature and dilution on (White
and Jones), 1910, A., ii, 13.
of solutions of organic acids in liquid
hydrogen bromide and chloride
(Archibald), 1907, A., ii, 840.
and ionisation of acids, bases, and salts
in aqueous solutions at high tempera-
tures (NoYES, Melcher, Cooper,
Eastman, and Kato), 1908, A., ii,
347 ; (NoYEs, Melcher, Cooper,
and Eastman), 1910, A., ii, 257.
minimum of, in the titration of acids

(Thiel), 1909, A., ii, 115,
of solutions of alcohols and phenols in
liquid hydrogen bromide (Archi-
bald), 1907, A., ii, 526.
of alloys (Schulze), 1903, A., ii, 58 ;
(Schenck), 1907, A., ii, 429;
(St^.panoff), 1912, A., ii, 890.
in relation to the constitution and
to the temperature coefficient of
conductivity (Guertler), 1907,
A., ii, 65, 524.
and their temperature coefficients
(Guertler), 1908, A., ii, 557 ;
1910, A., ii, 570; (Rudolfi),
1908, A., ii, 923.
of liquid alloys (Bornemann and

MiJLLER), 1910, A., ii, 924.
in amylamine (Kahlenberg and Ru-

hoff), 1903, A., ii, 464.
of crystallised conductors (Jaeger),

1906, A., ii, 653.
of dielectrics, increase of, caused by
the action of radium rays (Becker),
1906, A., ii, 322,
of electrolytes, influence of pressure on
(Schmidt), 1911, A., ii, 12.
influence of radium radiations on

the (Sabat), 1906, A., ii, 643.
influence of colloidal sulphur on
(Raffo and Rossi), 1912, A., ii,
1037.
ionic sizes in relation to the (Bous-

FiELD), 1905, A., ii, 369.
relations between the freezing point
depression, ionic concentration,
and (GoEBEL), 1910, A., ii, 268.
and ionisation of, in aqueous solu-
tions (Jones and Jacobson),
1908, A,, ii, 1011 ; (Clover and
Jones), 1910, A., ii, 256 ; (West
and Jones), 1911, A., ii, 10 ;
(HosFORD and Jones), 1911,
A., ii, 960 ; (Winston and
Jones), 1911, A,, ii, 961.
limiting, in ethyl alcohol (DUTOIT
and Rappkport), 1908, A., ii,
924.

Electrical condnctiyity of electrolytes,
in aqueous solutions of gelatin
(Dumanski), 1907, A., ii, 841.
in non-aqueous solvents (Rimbach
and Weitzel), 1912, A., ii,
422.
in various solvents and in mixtures
of these solvents (Jones and Car-
roll), 1905, A., ii, 73.
in water, methyl or ethyl alcohol,
acetone solutions, or in binary
mixtures of these solvents (Ser-
koff), 1909, A., ii, 372.
influence of colloidal sulphur on
(Raffo and Rossi), 1912, A., ii,
1037.

of mixtures of electrolytes (Barm-
water), 1904, A., ii, 10 ; 1906, A.,
ii, 647.

of concentrated aqueous solutions of
electrolytes (Gibson), 1906, A., ii,
722.

of aqueous solutions of electrolytes
with bivalent ions (Kohlrausch
and Grijneisen), 1904, A., ii,
700.

of flames (Bossche), 1904, A., ii, 9 ;
(Davidson), 1906, A., ii, 325.

of saline flames (Gouttefangeas),
1909, A., ii, 784.

in gases, electrolytes, and metals,
principle of (Stark), 1903, A., ii,
129.

of gases in the electrodeless ring dis-
charge (Wachsmuth), 1912, A.,ii,
1033.

of gaseous mixtures at the inoment of
explosion (de Muynck), 1908, A.,
ii, 345.

and viscosity in mixed solvents con-
taining glycerol (Schmidt and
Jones), 1909, A., ii, 717.

of the halogens in nitrobenzene (Bbun-
NERand Galecki), 1910, A,, ii,
382.

of hydrazine and of substances dis-
solved therein (Cohen and de
Bruyn), 1903, A., ii, 405.

of the hydrogen ion derived from
transference experiments with
hydrochloric acid (NoYEs and Sam-
m"et), 1903, A., ii, 126; (Noyes),
1903, A., ii, 259.

in liquid hydrogen cyanide (Kahlen-
berg and Schlundt), 1903, A., ii,
57.

of hydroxamic acids (Oliveri-Man-
dala), 1910, A., ii, 482.

and reflective power of metals, rela-
tion between (Hagen and Rubens),
1903, A., ii, 348.

835

Electrical conductivity

Electrical conductivity of metals, iuflu-
ence of transverse magnetisation
on the (Grunmacii and Wei-
DERT), 1907, A., ii, 329.

changes in the, on liquefaction
(Wagner), 1911, A., ii, 177.
and thermo-electric power of certain

compounds of the heavy metals

(Badekek), 1907, A., ii, 327.
of solid metal solutions (Kurnakoff

and SchemTschuschny), 1907, A.,

ii, 525.
of yellow molybdic acid, action of or-
ganic acids on the (Grossmann and

Kramer), 1903, A., i, 549.
of hydrates of nickel sulphate in

methyl alcohol (pe Bruyn and

JuNGius), 1903, A., ii, 651.
of certain metallic nitrides (Shukoff),

1910, A., ii, 254.
of metallic oxides (Horton), 1906,

A., ii, 260.
of metallic oxides and sulphides oc-
curring naturally (Konigsberger

and Reichenheim), 1905, A., ii,

624.
of oximinocyanoacetic esters (MuL-

ler), 1903, A.,i, 77.
of phosphorus emanation and of

freshly prepared gases (Block),

1905, A., ii, 72,
of potassium chloride in mixtures of

water and ethyl alcohol (Eoth),

1903, A., ii, 126.
of compressed powders (Streintz),

1903, A., ii, 127.
of pyridine and of o-, 0-, and7-pieol-

ines (CoNSTAM and White), 1903,

A., i, 277.
produced by heating salts (Garrett),

1907, A., ii, 524.
of salts and mixtures of salts (Ben-
rath), 1909, A., ii, 12; (Ben-
rath and Wainoff), 1911, A.,
ii, 847.

relative, method of illustrating the
(Blanchard), 1912, A., ii, 446.
of fused salts (Arndt), 1906, A., ii,

418 ; (Arndt and Gessler), 1908,

A., ii, 923.
density, and viscosity of fused salts

(Goodwin and Mailey), 1907, A.,

ii, 931.
of some fused salts, determination of

the (LoRENZ and Kalmus), 1907,

A., ii, 430.
of certain salts in certain fatty alcoholic

solvents and in mixtures of these

solvents (Jones and Lindsay), 1903,

A., ii, 55 ; (Jones and Murray),

1903, A., ii, 637.

Electrical conductivity of aqueous solu-
tions of salts, relation between
density and (Heydweiller), 1910,
A., ii, 106.
and viscosity of solutions of certain
salts in water, methyl alcohol, ethyl
alcohol, acetone, and binary mix-
tures of these solvents (Jones and
McMaster), 1906, A., ii, 737 ;
(Jones and Veazey), 1908, A., ii,
259, 260.
of salts in fused mercuric chloride
(Foote and Martin), 1909, A., ii,
638.
and ionisation of polyionic salts
(NoYEs and Johnston), 1909, A.,
ii, 854.
of sparingly soluble salts (Kohl-
RAUSCH, Rose, and Dolezalek),
1903, A., ii, 528.
of selenium, relation between the, and
the intensity of the incident light
(Hopius), 1904, A., ii, 156.
action of radioactive substances on
the (van Aubel), 1903, A., ii,
403.
of soap solutions (McBain and Tay-
lor), 1910, A., ii, 177.
of sodium, influence of temperature
on the (Bernini), 1904, A., ii, 156.
of solutions of sodium in mixtures of
ethyl or methyl alcohol and water
(Tymstra), 1903, A., ii, 628.
of sodium and potassium chlorides in
mixtures of water and ethyl alcohol
(Schapike), 1904, A., ii, 801.
variation of, with change of tempera-
ture, in solutions of sodium and
potassium chlorides (Inclan), 1907,
A., i, 66.
of solutions (Rudorf), 1903, A., ii,
403.
at low temperatures (Kunz), 1903,

A., ii, 54.
at the freezing point of water

(Whetham), 1903, A., ii, 405.
influence of pressure on (Korbek),

1909, A., ii, 719.
variation in the, with temperature
(Kohlrausch), 1907, A., ii, 328.
influence of temperature and pressure
on (Lussana), 1911, A., ii, 462;
1912, A., ii, 623; (Korber),
1911, A., ii, 863; 1912, A., ii,
889.
abnormal (Sachanoff), 1912, A.,
ii, 422.
of highly conducting solutions,
apparatus for determination of,
(J. and G. E. Gibson), 1910, A., li,
260.

Electrical conductivity

836

Electrical conductivity of mixtures of
dilute solutions (Gardiner), 1910,
A., ii, 95.

of non-aqueous solutions at low
temperatures (Walden), 1910, A.,
ii, 684.

limiting, and degree of ionisation of
alcoholic solutions (Turner),' 1909,
A., ii, 13.

and viscosity in mixed solvents con-
taining glycerol (Guy and Jones),
1911, A., ii, 863.

of acid solutions in presence of salts
(Pouchon), 1909, A., ii, 12.

and viscosity of aqueous solutions
(Green), 1908, T., 2023, 2049 ; P.,
187.

of aqueous solutions at high tempera-
tures, apparatus for the (Noyes and
Coomdge), 1904, A., ii, 226.

of aqueous .solutions, bearing of
hydrates on the temperature co-
efficients of (Jones), 1906, A., ii,327.

of concentrated aqueous solutions at
zero (Sloan), 1910, A., ii, 820.

of concentrated aqueous solutions of
electrolytes (Gibson), 1906, A., ii,
722.

of colloidal solutions (Malfitano),
1905, A., ii, 72 ; (Duclaux), 1905,
A., ii, 432, 511.

of electrolytic solutions, influence of
temperature on the (Bousfield and
Lowry), 1903, A., ii, 52 ; (Kohl-
rausch), 1903, A., ii, 403.

of solutions in acetic and propionic
acids (Sachanoff), 1911, A., ii,
689, 691.
in bromine (Plotnikoff), 1904, A.,

ii, 156.
in esters with small dielectric con-
stants (Sachanoff), 1911, A., ii,
247.
in ethylamine (Shinn), 1907, A.,

ii, 926.
in ethyl bromide (Plotnikoff),

1905, A., ii, 433.
in liquid iodine (Lewis and

Wheeler), 1906, A., ii, 650.
in anhydrous sulphur dioxide
(DuTOiT and Gyr), 1909, A., ii,
461.
in thiocyanates and thiocarbimides
(Kahlenberg), 1904, A., ii, 225.

of casein solutions (Sackur), 1903,
A., ii, 4.

of saturated calcium sulphate solutions
(HuLEi-r), 1903, A., ii, 260.

molecular.in halogen hydride solutions
(Steele, MoIntosh, and Archi-
bald), 1905, A., ii, 222.

Electrical conductivity of methylamine
solutions (Franklin and Gibbs),
1907, A., ii, 840.

of solutions of oxalic acid in presence
of neutral salts (Fedoroff), 1904,
A., ii, 157.

change in the, of solutions of salts,
produced by alkali hydroxides
(Ehrenfeld), 1904, A., ii, 157.

of some salt solutions in acetamide
(Walker and Johnson), 1905, T.,
1597 ; P., 233.

of sodium hydroxide in aqueous solu-
tion (Bou.sFiELDand Lowry), 1905,
A., ii, 135, 298.

of mixtures of sulphuric acid with
sulphates (Hollard), 1907, A., ii,
83.

of solutions of vanadyl trichloride in
water (Agafonoff), 1904, A., ii,
156.

in water and in organic solvents,
influence of superfusion and of
maximum density on the tempera-
ture coefficients of (Carrara and
Levi), 1903, A., ii, 4.

and constitution of dissolved sub-
stances (Serkoff), 1910, A., ii,
177.

of substances dissolved in certain
liquefied gases (Steele and McIn-
tosh), 1903, P., 220.

of mineral waters containing radium,
variation in (MuSoz del Cas-
tillo and DfAZ de Rada), 1909,
A., ii, 113.

in systems containing zinc sulphate,
ammonia, and water (Shumakoff),
1908, A., ii, 457.

volumetric analysis by measurement
of (DUTOIT), 1910, A., ii, 342.

clinical measurement of (Wilson),
1905, A., ii, 263.
Electrical conductivity curves of Kraus,

significance of the maximum in the,

at high temperatures (JoNES), 1904,

A., ii, 464.
Electrical conductor, incandescent,

action of an, on the surrounding gas

(CouRiOT and Meunier), 1908, A., ii,

11.
Electrical carrent, the passage of a
direct, through an electrolytic cell
(BIGELOW), 1903, A., ii, 128.

importance of direct or alternating, in
heating air or fused substances
electrically (Lee and Beyer), 1907,
A.,ii, 927.

influence of dissolved gases on con-
ductivity for a direct (Bioelow),
1903, A., ii, 627.

837

Electrical discharge

Electrical current, preparation nf di-
phenyl by the (Lob), 1903, A., i, 20.
behaviour of red colloidal gold solu-
tions towards (Blake), 1904, A., ii,
130.
alternating, electrolytic recti6cation
of (ScHULZE), 1908, A., ii, 658.
use of, in chemistry, and the re-
actions which they determine
(Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 465;
1905, A., ii, 7.
electrolytic applications of (Coppa-

DORo), 1907, A.,ii, 224.
electrolysis by (Brociiet ami
Petit), 1905, A., ii, 7, 27, 28,
227, 672, 673 ; (Le Blanc ;
Rossi), 1905. A., ii, 137 ; (Ruek),
1905, A.,ii, 137, 795 ; (Wilson),
1905, A., ii, 673.
demarcation, produced by chemical
reagents on muscle (Henze), 1903,
A., ii, 163.
residual, theory of (Nernst and

Merriam), 1905, A., ii, 674.
intensity of, relation between, and
manifestation of electrolysis (Ber-
thelot), 1903, A., ii, 3.
passivity of, alternating, signification
of so-called (Lob), 1908, A., ii,
13.
potential curve of, influence of the
velocity of ionic reactions on the
(Eucken), 1908, A., ii, 1008.
Electrical discharge, after-glow of
(Strutt), 1912, A., ii, 126.
influence of the, .-it points on the
combination and decomposition of
gases (de Hemptinne), 1904, A., ii,
224.
chemical action of, at low tempera-
tures (Biuner and Durand), 1909,
A., i, 125.
in gases, variations in the (Matthies
and Struck ; A.si on and Watson),
1912, A., ii, 324.
chemical action of, in electrolytic gas

(Kirkby), 1911, A., ii, 462.
in monatomic gases (Soddy and Mac-
kenzie), 1908, A., ii, 151.
in gases at low pressures, laws govern-
ing (Carr), 1903, A., ii, 627.
chemical effects of the, in rarefied
hydrof.'en and oxygen (Kirkby),
1907, A., ii, 221.
is the fixation of atmospheric nitrogi-n
in the, to be regarded as a purely
thermal effect? (Brion), 1908, A.,
ii, 561.
from a glowing lime cathode in mer-
cury vapour, spectrum of the (HoR-
ton), 1908, A., ii, 745. I

Electrical discharge in the vajiours of
alkali metals (Gehlhoff), 1911, A.,
ii, 349.
in rubidium and caesium vapours,
electrical and optical measurements
in the (Gehlhoff), 1911, A., ii,
82.
in pure sodium vapour (Dunoyer),

1912, A., ii, 891.
in sodium and potassium vapours,
electrical and optical measurements
in the (Gehlhoff and Rottgardt),
1910, A., ii, 679.
arc, products of, in liquid argon or
nitrogen (Fischer and Iliovici),
1908, A., ii, 1034 ; 1909, A., ii,
139, 232.
disruptive, in gases at high pressures
(C. E. and H. Guye), 1905, A., ii,
668.
explosive, invisible radiations from
the (Schincaglia), 1908, A., ii,
796.
glow, in gases in reference to Faraday's
law (Skinner), 1905, A., ii,
797.
in the halogens, chlorine, bromine,
and iodine (Matthies), 1906, A.,
ii, 6.
in vapours of the mercuric haloids
(Matthies), 1905, A., ii, 669.
of high frequency, effect of, on vapours
of methyl alcohol and acetalde-
hyde (Jackson and Nokthall-
Laurie), 1906, T., 1190; P.,
156.
efl'ect of, on acetylene (Jackson and
Northall-Laurie), 1906, P.,
155.
point, through liydrogen containing
oxygen and nitrogen, changes of
pressure which accompany (Chat-
TOCK and Tyndall), 1908, A., ii,
652.
silent, syntheses by means of the
(Collie), 1905, T., 1540; P.,
201.
does the law of the action of mass
hold for the? (Le Blanc nnd
Davies), 1908, A., ii, 653 ;
(Pohl; Le Blanc), 1908, A., ii,
819.
chemicdl action of the (Lob), 1906,
A., ii, 43, 324; (MosER and Ls-
garischeff), 1910, A., ii, 926.
influence of, on explosive gaseous
mixtures (Fassbender), 1908,
A., ii, 561.
decomposition of water vapour hy
the (Kernbaum), 1910, A., ii,
818.

Electrical discharge

838

I

Electrical discharge, spark, in liquids,
spectra of (Konen and Finger),
1909, A., ii, 357.
products of, in liquid argon or
nitrogen (Fischek and Iliovici),
1908, A., ii, 1034 ; 1909, A., ii,
139, 232.
action of, on gases (v. Traubex-
berg), 1908, A., ii, 1012.
Electrical doable refraction of liquids

(Lippmann), 1911, A., ii, 184.
Electrical endosmosis. See Endosmosis.
Electrical examination of the equili-
bria, HIO3 + 5HI 31.^ + 3H2O and
HBrOg + 5HBr SBrj + SHgO (Lu-
ther and Sammet), 1905, A., ii,
508.
Electrical induction in chemical reac-
tions (Winston), 1911, A., ii, 692.
Electrical intensity of the field along
the axis of a coil of wire, measure-
ment of (Stoyanoff), 1909, A., ii,
638.
Electrical method for measuring the
changes produced in chromatc-gelatin
films by light (Mayer), 1909, A., ii,
362.
Electrical osmosis. See Osmosis.
Electrical oxidations. See Oxidations.
Electrical phenomena accompanying the
decomposition of ammonium (Coehn),
1906, A., ii, 725.
Electrical radiation. See Radiation.
Electrical reductions. See Reductions
Electrical resistance, diminution of,
produced in bad conductors by
radium rays (Rioni), 1905, A., ii,
793.
of the alkali metals (Hackspill),

1910, A., ii, 821.
of bismuth, action of radium bromide
on the (Paillot), 1904, A., ii, 155.
of lead peroxide (Streinjz), 1904,

A., ii, 604.
df metals, action of radium bromide

on the (Sabat), 1905, A., ii, 219.
and expansion of metals, relation be-
tween the (Bronieavski), 1908, A.,
ii, 147.
and hardness of solid solutions of
metals (Benedicks), 1909, A., ii,
207.
of the alkali metals, gallium and
tellurium (Guntz and Broniew-
8K1), 1909, A., ii, 113.
of selenium, change of, under the
influence of certain substances
i;GRiFFrrH.s), 1904, A., ii, 8.
relations between the variation of, and
the expansion of monoatomic solids
(Broniewski), 1906, A., ii, 646.

Electrical resistance thermometry at
the temperature of boiling hydrogen
(Dewar), 1904, A., ii, 380.
Electrical stimulation of catalytic pul-
sations (Bredig and Kerb), 1909, A.,
ii, 786.
Electrical transport of dissolved salts,
experimental law of (Ponsot), 1904,j
A., ii, 232.
of enzymes (Michaelis), 1909, A., i3

277.
inorganic colloids(MAYERand Salles),
1908, A., ii, 458.
Electrical transport nombers, direct
measurement of (Denison), 1903,
A., ii, 709.
determination of (Riesenfeld and
REiXHOLn), 1910, A., ii, 14 ; (Deni-
son), 1910, A., ii, 15 ; (Lewis),
1910, A., ii, 683.
apparatus for determination of (Find-
lay), 1909, A., ii, 858; (Scarpa),
1912, A., ii, 732.
theory of the direct method of de-
termining (Miller), 1909, A., ii,
966.
relation between and molecular com-
plexity (Mazzucchelli), 1911, A.,
ii, 962.
influence of the solvent on the (Car-
rara), 1903, A., ii, 708.
of potassium and sodium chlorides in
aqtieous solution, efl"ect of acetone
on the (Lewis), 1907, A., ii,
925.
of metallic salts in dilute solutions
(JAHN), 1907, A.,ii, 431.
Electrical transport phenomena in solu-
tions of colouring matters (Vignon),
1910, A., ii, 483.
Electrical. See also Electric and Elec-
trolytic.
Electricity, nature of, and its connexion
with chemical reactions (Gillet),
1910, A., ii, 381.
carriers of, in ga.ses (Becker), 1911,

A., ii, 957.
emitted by hot wires, carriers of posi-
tive charges of (Thomson), 1909,
A., ii, 290.
conduction of (Koenigsberger),1909,
A., ii, 289.
and valency (Stark), 1912, A., ii,

621.
in dilute amalgams (Skaipy), 1907,

A., ii, 327.
in crystals (Doelter), 1910, A., ii,

818.
in solid elements and compounds
(Koenigsberger and Schilling),
1910, A., ii, 481.

839

Electrode

Electricity, conduction of, in electro-
negative vapours and Aj-rays
(Reichenheim), 1909, a., ii, 460.
by metals and amalgams (Kinsky),

"l908, A., ii, 754.
in mixtures of metals and their salts
(Aten), 1909, A., ii, 537; 1910,
A., ii, 769.
non- conductivity of, by metallic hydr-
ides (Moissan), 1903, A,, ii, 349.
minimum quantity of (Mijller), 1909,

A., ii, 112.
phy.sical origin of the liberation of, in
chemical reactions (de Bkoglie and
Brizard), 1909, A., ii, 637.
contact (Traube), 1909, A., ii, 467.
Electrification produced by heating salts
(Thomson), 1907, A., ii, 221.
produced by radium rays (Righi),

1905, A., ii, 792.
contact (Grumbach), 1910, A., ii, 93 ;
1912, A., ii, 12 ; (Hesehus),
1911, A., ii, 13.
laws of, and Bose's phenomenon
(GuiLLAUME), 1908, A., ii, 753 ;
(Perkin), 1908, A., ii, 754.
and colloidal solutions (Perrin),

1905, A., ii, 138.
conditions determining the sign and
magnitude of (Perrin), 1904, A.,
ii, 8 ; (Baudouin), 1904, A., ii,
380.
part played by, in the permeability
of membranes to electrolytes
(Girard), 1909, A., ii, 463,
positive, due to heating aluminium
phosphate (Garrett), 1910, A., ii,
923 ; (Horton), 1911, A., ii, 90.
Electrionic theory (Blackman), 1909,

A., ii, 956.
Electro-affinity theory of Abegg and
Bodlander (Locke), 1903, A., ii, 51.
of anions (Schafer), 1905, A., ii, 499 ;
(Abegg and Pick), 1906, A., ii, 833.
Electro-affinity differences between val-
ency stages and their oxidation equi-
libria (Spencer and Abegg), 1905, A.,
ii, 369.
Electrocapillarity (Meyer), 1910, A.,

ii, 259.
Electrocapillary action and discharge in
rarefied gases (Reboul), 1909, A.,
ii, 290.
function (Gouy), 1906, A., ii, 652,

725.
measurements by the method of large

drops (Gouy), 1908, A., ii, 654.
phenomena, list of papers published
on (Palmaer), 1907, A., ii, 424.
theory of (Billiter), 1905, A., ii,
225.

Electrocapillary phenomena with fused
salts (v. Hevesy and Lorenz), 1910,
A., ii, 822.
Electrocardiogram, influence of stroph-
anthine, adrenaline, and muscarine on
the (Stbaub), 1910, A., ii, 434.
Electrocatalysis (Alex^eff), 1910, A.,

ii, 98.
Electrochemical action, actinic influence

on (Ferguson), 1909, A., ii, 372.
Electrochemical adsorption and binary
electrodes (Michaelis), 1908, A., ii,
655.
Electrochemical calculations (Rich-
ards), 1906, A., ii, 417.
Electrochemical changes with solid
substances (Haber and TobtoczKO),
1904, A.,ii, 813.
Electrochemical efficiency, relation of
.stability to, in hypochlorite production
(DiGBY), 1906, A., ii, 265.
Electrochemical equilibria and photo-
chemical equilibria (Smits), 1910, A.,
ii, 24.
Electrochemical equivalent and temper-
ature (KoHLRAuscH and Weber),
1908, A., ii, 82.
effect caused by heating the cathode of
the silver voltameter to redness on
the value of the (van Dyk), 1905,
A., ii, 635.
use of the micro-balance for the
determination of (Brill and Evans),
1908, T., 1442 ; P., 185.
Electrochemical reactions and electrode
potentials (Ki.stiakowsky), 1910,
A., ii, 258.
induced by sulphur ions (Levi and
MiGLioiiiNi), 1909, A., ii, 229.
Electrochemistry of light (Bancroft),
1908, A., ii, 448, 549, 788; 1909,
A., ii, 200, 362, 454, 632, 847.
of permanganic acid (Inglis), 1903,

A., ii, 352.
of compounds of iodine and oxygen
(MiJLLER), 1903, A., ii, 629 ; (Brun-
ner), 1906, A., ii, 723.
of solutions in acetone (Roshdest-
wensky and Lewis), 1911, T.,
2138 ; P., 266 ; 1912, T., 2094 ; P.,
239.
of non-aqueous solutions (Carrara),

1907, A., ii, 431.
organic, physico-chemical side of (Lob),
1906, A., ii, 145.
Electrode of the third type for measure-
ment of the potential of the thallium
ion (Spencer), 1911, A., ii, 364.
for measurement of the concentration
of CO," ions in solution (Spencer
and Le Pla), 1910, A., ii, 97.

Electrode

840

Electrode, alkali, photoelectric effect and

fall of potential at an, in argon,

helium, and hydrogen (Dember),

1906, A., ii, 516.
ammonium (Slade), 1911, T., 1974;

P., 242.
potential of the chlorine (Lewis and

Rupert), 1911, A., ii, 364.
Cu I CugO alkali | Hg, potential of the

(Allmand), 1911, T., 840; P., 69.
potential of the ferro-ferricyanide

(Lewis and Sargent), 1909, A., ii,

369.
hydrogen, study of the, and its
applications (Loomis and Agree),
1912, A., ii, 124, 125 ; (Desha
and Agree), 1912, A., ii, 125.

measurement of, in alcoholic hydro-
gen chloride (Hardman and
Lapworth). 1912, T., 2249; P.,
263.

abnormal action of the (Enklaar),
1910, A.,ii, 819.

anomalous behaviour of the, in
solutions of lead salts (Denham
and Allmand), 1908, T., 424 ;
P., 14.

neutral point of the (Lorenz and
Mohn), 1907, A.,ii, 838.

in alcohol (Hardman and Lap-
worth), 1911, T., 2242 ; P., 244.

potential of a, in acid and alkaline
solutions (Sghmidt and Finger),
1908, A., ii, 802.

potential measurements with the,
in liquids containing carbon di-
oxide (Hasselbalch), 1911, A.,
ii, 182.
lead sulphide (Lebedeff), 1912, A.,

ii, 1129.
Hg I HgO alkali, potential of the

(Donnan and Allmand), 1911,

T., 845; P., 70.
mercurous chloride (calonul), study
of the (Loomis and Agree), 1912,
A., ii, 124.

absolute potential of the (Palmaer),
1903, A., ii, 707; 1907, A., ii,
424.
nickel oxide, chemical composition

and behaviour of the, in the Jungner

Edison accumulator (Zedner), 1906,

A., ii, 6.5, 595 ; 1908, A., ii, 12.
oxygen (Grube), 1910, A., ii, 926.

oxide theory of the (Lorenz), 1909,
A., ii, 15 ; (Bose), 1909, A., ii,
115; (Lorenz and Lauber), 1909,
A., ii, 371, 463 ; (Lorenz and
Spielmann), 1909, A., ii, 640;
(Lorenz, Spielmann, and Kon-
stantinoff), 1909, A,, ii, 857.

Electrode, oxygen, potential of the
(Lewis), 1906, A., ii, 262.

potassium, potential of the (Lewis
and Kayes), 1912, A., ii, 225.
in argon, cathode fall of potential
at a (Gehlhoff), 1910, A., ii,
571.

sodium, potential of the (Lewis and
Kraus), 1910, A., ii, 1027.

thallium, potential of (Lewis and
Ende), 1910, A., ii, 571 ; (Spen-
cer), 1912, A., ii, 731.

valve, tungsten as (Walter), 1909,
A., ii, 858.
Electrodes, luminous effects at (v.
Bolton), 1904, A., ii, 2.

temperature of, and electrolytic
changes, connexion between (MoL-
denhauser), 1905, A., ii, 600.

calorimetric determination of heat
development at (Brauer), 1909,
A., ii, 15.

electrolytic processes at the surface of
(MoLLER), 1909, A., ii, 114.

polarisation of (Just and Berezow-
SKV), 1909, A., ii, 651 ; (Brocket),
1912, A., ii, 891.

use of, in electrolytic reductions (Law),
1906, T., 1520; P., 237.

•electrolytic depositions on inclined
(Goldschmidt), 1908, A., ii, 536.

changes in concentration at the, in
electrolysis (Rosebrugh and Mil-
ler), 1911, A., ii, 181.

behaviour of calcium and sodium
amalgams as, in solutions of neutral
salts (Byers), 1908, A., ii, 926.

anomalous behaviour of, in solutions
of lead salts (Denham and All-
mand), 1908, T., 424 ; P., 14.

influence of, on germination (Mi-
cheels and de Heen), 1906, A., ii,
115.

alkali (MuLLER and Allemandet),
1908, A., ii, 146.

aluminium, gas generated from (v.
HiRSCH and Soddy), 1908, A., ii,
12 ; (V. HiRSCH), 1908, A., ii,
925.

balanced, use of (Gee), 1905, A., ii,
670.

binary, and electrochemical adsorp-
tion (Michaelis), 1908, A., ii,
655.

bipolar, use of (Brochet and Baril-
let), 1903, A., ii, 195.
with soluble anodes (Brochet and

Barillet), 1903, A., ii, 195.
with insoluble anodes (Brochec
and Barillet), 1903, A., ii,
194.

841

Electrolysis

Electrodes, bromine or chlorine, for use
at high temperatures (Lorenz and
Fox), 1908, A., ii, 656.

gas, influence of pressure on the
E.M.F. of (WuLF), 1904, A., ii,
533.

gold, palladium, and platinum,
polarisation of (Roth£), 1904, A.,
ii, 308.

hydrogen, permanent condition estab-
lished between polarised (Eucken),

1907. A., ii, 425.

iron (FoF-usTER and Herold), 1910,
A., ii, 770.

the periodic phenomena observed at
(Fredenhagen), 1903, A., ii,
353.
mercurous chloride {calmnel), concen-
tration of mercury ions in (Ley and

Heimbucher), 1904, A., ii, 465.
metal, electric arc between (Cady and
Arnold), 1908, A., ii, 10.

action of potassium cyanide on
(Brocket and Petit), 1905, A.,
ii, 27, 261.
nickel (Schweitzer), 1909, A., ii,

784.
nickel peroxide (Foerster), 1908, A.

ii, 146, 147.
nitric oxide (Grassi), 1908, A., ii,

801.
standard (Sauer), 1904, A., ii, 307 ;

(Danneel), 1904, A., ii, 697.
of the third kind, determination of

the solubility of slightly soluble

salts by means of (Spencer), 1912,

A., ii, 1129.
potentials of standard (Auerbach),

1912, A., ii, 123.
tantalum (Brunck), 1912, A., ii,

1128.
very unequal (Holtz), 1905, A., ii,

670.
See also Anode and Cathode.
Electrode potentials and electrochemical

reactions (Klstiakowsky), 1910,

A., ii, 258.
numerical values of (Luther ; Kru-

ger), 1906, A., ii, 5.
measurement of (Kistiakowsky),

1908, A., ii, 249.
measurement of, in stationary liquids

(Sand), 1905, A., ii, 134.
in liquid ammonia (Johnson and

Wilsmore), 1908, A., ii, 455.
in the manufacture of chlorine and

alkali (Sacerdoti), 1911, A., ii,

789.
Electrolysis, range of validity and con-
.stancy of Faraday's law (Richards
and Htull), 1903, A., ii, 259,

Electrolysis, relation between current

intensity and manifestation of

(Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 3.
investigation of, with the ultramicro-

scope (Kossonogoff), 1910, A., ii,

97.
application of, in inorganic chemical

manufactures (Lepsiuh), 1909, A.,

ii, 885.
function of interatomic electrons in

(Achalme), 1912, A., ii, 322, 530 ;

(Muller), 1912, A., ii, 530.
do the ions carry the solvent with

them in ? (de Bruyn), 1903, A., ii,

628.
determination of changes of concen-
tration at the cathode during

(Sand), 1905, A., ii, 134.
model and experiment to demonstrate

changes of concentration during

(Palmaer), 1906, A., ii, 650.
types of diaphragms most used in, and

formulie proposed for calculating

the yield (Lombardi), 1906, A., ii,

596.
stand for (Fischer and Fresenius),

1912, A., ii, 484.
periodical phenomena in (Thiel and

Windelschmidt), 1906, A., ii, 827.
with magnesium cathodes (Schmidt),

1909, A., ii, 787.
with alternating currents (Le Blanc
and Schick), 1904, A., ii, 229 ;
(Brochet and Petit), 1904, A.,ii,
229 ; 1905, A., ii, 7, 27, 28, 227,
672, 673 ; (PEAROEandCoucHET),

1904, A., ii, 231; (Le Blanc),

1905, A.,ii, 137 ; 1906, A., ii, 5;
(Rossi), 1905, A., ii, 137 ; (Ruer),
1905, A., ii, 137, 795 ; (Wilson),

1905, A., ii, 673; (Coppadoro),

1906, A., ii, 214, 849 ; (Lob),
1906, A., ii, 215.

influence of complex ions on (Bro-
cket and Petit), 1904, A., ii,
229.
with rapidly moving electrodes (Am-

berg), 1904, A., ii, 593 ; (Sand),

1904, A., ii, 605.
through precipitation films (Millar

and Taylor), 1907, A., ii, 223.
in acetone and in pyridine (Levi and

Voghera), 1905, A., i, 572.
of dilute solutions of acids and alkalis

at low potentials (Sentei:), 1907,

A., ii, 68.
of acids and bases (Cialdea), 1909,

A., ii, 464.
of organic acids by means of an

alternating current (Brocket and

Petit), 1905, A., ii, 227.

Electrolysis

vS42

Electrolysis of the alkali salts of organic

acids (Petersen), 1906, A., ii, 331.
of alkali chlorides (Guye), 1903, A.,
ii, 586 ; 1904, A., ii, 29 ; (Tardy
and Guye), 1904, A., ii, 534;
(Mallet and Guye), 1906, A.,
ii, 649 ; (Demolls ; Briner),
1907, A., ii, 68; (Jaquerod),
1909, A., ii, 293.

theory of bellchamber process for
(Chancei,), 1909, A., ii, 235.
of solutions of alkali chlorides, theory

of the (Foerster and Muller),

1903, A., ii, 350.
of alkali sulphides (Brochet and

Ranhon), 1903, A., ii, 477.
of alkaline-earth iodides (v. Hevesy),

1910, A., ii, 928.
of alkaline-earth sulphides (Brochet

and Ranson), 1903, A., ii, 478.
of barium sulphide with a diaphiac^m

(Brocket and Ranson), 1903, A.,

ii, 478.
of carboxy-acids (Kaufler and Her-

zog), 1909, A., i, 870.
of chloric acid and chlorates (Bro-
cket), 1904, A., ii, 249.
of chlorides (Brocket), 1908, A., ii,

491.
of formic and oxalic acids and of

potassium carbonate (Salzer),

1903, A., ii, 129.
of the haloids of the alkaline earth

metals (Lukens and Smith), 1907,

A., ii, 988.
of metallic chloride solutions with the

use of rotating silver anode and

mercury cathode (McCutcheon and

Smith), 1907, A., ii, 988.
of hydrochloric acid, apparatus for

the : lecture experiment (Rupp),

1903, A., ii, 69.
of solutions of inorganic salts in

formamide (Rohler), 1910, A., ii,

684.
of fused lead chloride (Appelberg),

1903, A., ii, 630; (Lorenz), 1903,

A., ii, 631.
of molten liquids, anodic disturbances

in (Arndt and Willner), 1907,

A., ii, 599.
of nickel salts, periodic phenomena

in the(TKiEL and Windelsuhmidt),

1907, A., ii, 601.
of hot porcelain, validity of Faraday's

law in the (Haber, Rieff, and

VooT), 1908, A., ii, 254.
of phenyltrialkylamiiioniuin iodides

(Emmert), 1909, A., i, 376.
of potassium double cyanides (v.

Hayek), 1904, A., i, 479,

Electrolysis of fused potassium hydrox-
ide (Le Blanc and Brode), 1903,
A., ii, 75.
of solutions of potassium iodide
(Foerster and Gyr), 1903, A., ii,
352.
of fused salts (Lorenz), 1910, A., ii,
179 ; (Kailan), 1910, A., ii, 928.
metallic fogs, current efficiency, and
theory of additions in tlie
(Lorenz), 1907, A., ii, 735.
of mixtures of salts (Leduc), 1903,

A., ii, 6.
of fused organic salts (Berl), 1904,

A., i, 282.
of salt solutions, behaviour of di-
aphragms in the (Hittorf), 1903,
A., ii, 406.
in liquefied sulphur dioxide at low
temperatures (Steele), 1907,
A., ii, 925.
of an aqueous solution of silver
seleuate (Mulder), 1904, A., ii, 32,
of fused sodium hydroxide (Le Blanc
and Brode), 1903, A., ii, 18, 75,
144 ; (Lorenz), 1903, A., ii, 144.
of solutions of sodium hydroxide con-
taining lead (Elbs and Forssell),
1903, A., ii, 5.
of aqueous solutions (Frenzel), 1903,

A., ii, 528.
of aqueous, acetone, and pyridine
solutions of thiocyanates (Binning
and Perkin), 1907, A., i, 114.
of water (Whitney), 1903, A., ii,
406.
(lecture experiment) (Teclu), 1904,

A., ii, 477.
history of the (Neuburger), 1904,
A., ii, 11.
actinic (Schluederberg), 1909, A.,

ii, 6.
diaphragm, theory of (Guyl), 1903,

A., ii, 586.
reversed (Turrentine), 1908, A., ii,

804.
separation of metals by (Buckminster
and Smith), 1910, A., ii, 1112.
Electrolyte, configuration of equi-
potential lines in an (Bi:ochet ;
Delvalez), 1912, A., ii, 124.
diffusion of one, in presence of another
with a common ion (Grassi), 1905,
A., ii, 8.
calculation of the dissociation of an

(Lewis), 1908, A., ii, 657.
degree of dissociation of saturated
solutions of an, in various solvents,
and of solutions in partition equi-
librium (van Laar), 1907, A., ii,
328,

843

Electrolytes

Electrolyte, potential difference between

glass and an (Rii!;ty), 1912, A., ii,

622.
amphoteric associating, conditions of

equilibrium of an, in presence of

any number of non -amphoteric

electrelytes (Robertson), 1906, A.,

ii, 828.
Electrolytes, electrical conductivity of.

See Electiical conductivity,
rotatory power of(BoNGiovANNi), 1912,

A., ii, 314.
thermochemistry of, in relation to the

hydrate theory of ionisation {Bous-

FiELDand Lowry), 1907, A., ii, 930.
experiment to demonstrate the non-
validity of the tension law for

(DoLEZALEK and KrIjger), 1906,

A., ii, 723.
thermo-electric forces in (Podszus),

1909, A., ii, 16.
application of the hydrate theory of

solutions to (Lowry), 1905, A., ii,

686.
relation between the molecular con-
ductivity of, and the dilution

(Prud'homme), 1907, A., ii, 527.
molecular heats of good and bad

(MuLLER and Fuchs), 1905, A., ii,

504.
and colloids (Wood and Hardy),

1909, A., i, 341.
phenomena in the diffusion of (Dur-

RANT), 1907, A., ii, 234.
diffusion of, in aqueous solution

(Vanzetti), 1908, A., ii, 88.
diffusion of, in colloids (Rolla), 1911,

A., ii, 969.
diffusion in solutions of (Vanzetti ;

GiRARD), 1911, A., ii, 860.
diffusion of, in aqueous solutions

(Vanzetti), 1909, A., ii, 978.
diffusion of, in aqueous solutions and

in gelatin (Vanzetti), 1908, A.,

ii, 20.
diffusion of. in water (Oholm), 1905,

A., ii, 147.
velocities of diffusion of (Bhuni and

Vanzetti), 1907, A., ii, 74.
dissociation of (Liebexoff), 1903,
A., ii, 128 ; 1905, A., ii, 499 ;
(Hexsgen), 1906, A., ii, 73.

variation of the degree of, with tem-
perature (Campeiti), 1908, A., ii,
1010.

in alcoholic solutions (Godlew.sk i),
1904, A., ii, 701.

in non-aqueous solvents (Kreider
and JoxE.s), 1911, A., ii, 362;
1912, A,, ii, 120 ; (Hagglund),
1912, A., ii, 120.

Electrolytes, dissociation of, in mixtures

(Andreeff and Saposhnikoff),

1912, A., ii, 892.
influence of colloids on the transport

numbers and conductivity of (Rich-

ter), 1912, A., ii, 914.
influence of, on electrical osmosis (v.

Elissafoff), 1912, A., ii, 419;

(Barratt and Harris), 1912, A.,

ii, 420, 729.
electrolytic valve action in (Schulze),

1912, A., ii, 126.
in organic solvents, heats of dissocia-
tion of (DuTOiT and Duperthuis),

1909, A., ii, 120.
equilibrium between proteins and

(Galeotti), 1905, A., ii, 512 ; 1906,

A., i, 912; (GuEURiNi), 1906, A.,

i, 466; (Scaffidi), 1907, A., i,

804.
relation between proteins and (La

Franca), 1906, A., ii, 789.
and non-electrolytes, influence of, on

the solubility of gases in water

(Philip), 1907, A., ii, 935.
action of, in relation to adsorption

phenomena (Bayliss), 1906, A., ii,

344.
influence of strong, on partition phen-
omena (Dawson), 1906, A., ii, 730.
behaviour of, in mastic precipitation

(MiCHAELis, PiNcussoHN, and

RoNA), 1907, A., i, 1095.
spectrophotometric study of some, in

solution (Vaillant), 1903, A., ii,

253.
solubility of (van Laar), 1907, A., ii,
431.

in aqueous solutions (Masson), 1911,
T., 1132 ; P., 125, 328; 1912, T.,
103.

influence of proteins on (Pauli and
Samec), 1909, A., i, 537.
ionic equilibrium in solutions of

(Partington), 1910, T., 1158 ; P.,

114.
ionisation of (Herzen), 1912, A., ii,

226.
ionisation and hydration of, in aqueous

solution at 0° (Washburn and

MacInnes), 1911, A., ii, 1076.
existence of free ions in aqueous

solutions of (Olsen), 1903, A., ii,

53.
estimation of the degree of ionisation

of (Washbuux), 1911, A., ii, 862.
the solubility influence of (Herz),

1910, A., ii, 711.
nature of concentrated solutions of

(Jones and Getman), 1904, A., ii,

386.

Electrolytes

844

n

Electrolytes, condition of, in aqueous
solution (Hantzsch), 1903, A., ii,
55.

boiling of, on passage of an electric
current (Cegielskij), 1911, A., ii,
463.

potential differences between a metal
and (Guyot), 1911, A., ii, 1053.

electrolytic valve action in (Schulze),
1911, A., ii, 365.

electrodes with alkaline (Allmand),
1911, T., 840 : P., 69 ; (Donnan
and Allmand), 1911, T,, 845; P.,
70.

condensation of water by (Cameron
and Robinson), 1910, A., ii, 188,
692.

action of, on colloidal solutions (Bur-
ton), 1906, A., ii, 841.

action of, on enzymes (Cole), 1904,
A.,i, 128, 131.

action of, on colloidal silver .solutions
(Woudstra), 1908, A., ii, 160;
(Lottermoser), 1908, A., ii, 365.

action of aqueous solutions of, on
germination (Micheels), 1910, A.,
ii, 232.

absorption of, by soils (Ostwald),
1911, A., ii. 374.

influence of carbon dioxide on division
of, between blood -corpuscles and
plasma (Spiro and Henderson),
1909, A., ii, 157.

which have no common ion, action of
continuous current on symmetrical
chains of aqueous solutions of
(Chanoz), 1909, A., ii, 464.

with a common ion, asymmetry due
to the passage of a continuous cur-
rent through a chain of aqueous
solutions of (Chanoz), 1909, A., ii,
292.

formation of complex compounds by,
in solution (Costachescu and
Apostoi), 1912, A., ii, 528.

abnormal (Walden), 1903, A., ii, 408.

amphoteric (Holmberg), 1908, A., ii,
560.
theory of (Walker), 1904, A., ii,
309 ; 1905, A., ii, 138 ; 1906, A.,
ii, 723 ; (Bredig), 1904, A., ii,
802 ; (Lund^n), 1906, A., ii, 828.
and pseudo-acids (LundAn), 1906,
A., ii, 265 ; (Hantzsch), 1906,
A., ii, 651.
affinity constants of (Johnston),
1906, A., ii, 733 ; (Gumming),
1906, A,, ii, 734 ; (Walker),
1906, A., ii, 735.
dissociation of (Mighablis), 1911,
A., ii, 577.

Electrolytes, amphoteric, hydrolysis of
salts of (Beveridge), 11*10, A.,
ii, 25.
influence of certain, on amylolytic
action (Ford and Guthrie),
1905, P., 296; 1906, T., 76.
binary, dissociation of (van Rossem),
1912, A., ii, 893.
dissociation eiiuilibrium of (Rky-

chler), 1909, A., ii, 208.
dependence of the conductivity of,
on concentration (Hertz), 1912,
A., ii, 120.
limiting conductivity of, in acetone
(Dutoit and Leviek), 1905, A.,
ii, 625.
with bivalent ions, conductivity of
aqueous solutions of (Kohlrausch
and Gruneisen), 1905, A., ii, 700.
dissolved, theoretical considerations
on the electrolytic dissociation of
(van Laar), 1909, A., ii, 965.
fused, new method of determining the
freezing points of (Libbknecht and
Nilsen), 1904, A., ii, 11.
solid, and their decomposition by a
current and their electromotive
properties in galvanic chains
(Haber, Beutner, and Bir-
stein), 1908, A., ii, 802.
polarisation of (Haber and Za-
wADZKi), 1911, A., ii, 1053.
strong (Cumming), 1908, A., ii, 253.
anomaly of, and the limits within
which the dilution law is valiil
(Wegscheidek), 1909, A., ii,
965.
dissociation of (Kendall), 1912,
P., 25.5.
anomaly of the strong univalent (Ka-

tayama), 1908, A., ii, 926.
ternary, dissociation of (KCmmel),
1905, A., ii, 226, 502 ; (Drucker),
1905, A., ii, 371 ; (Jellinek), 1911,
A., ii, 362; (McBain), 1912, A.,ii,
893.
un dissociated, reactivity of (Weg-

scheider), 1908, A., ii, 265.
weak, the dilution law applied to
(Sutherland), 1911, A., ii, 703.
determination of the molecular
weights and dissociation constants
of (D'Agostino and Quagliari-
ELLO), 1912, A., ii, 1158.
with negative heat of dissociation,
effect of concentration on the
temperature of maximum electro-
lytic conductivity of (Wegelius),
1908, A., ii, 801.
Electrolytic analysis. See under
Analysis.

845

Electrolytic dissociation

Electrolytic apparatus, new (Ackee),
1906, A , ii, 304.

changes, connexion between, and the
temperature of the electrodes (MoL-
denhauer), 1905, A., ii, 500.

chlorination. See Chlorination.

conduction, nature of (v. Hasslingek),

1907, A., ii, 429.
examination of the conception of

hydrogen ions in (Lap worth),

1908, T., 2187 ; P., 275.
specific inductive capacity, and

chemical activity of liquids, rela-
tion between (Mathews), 1906,
A., ii, 3, 327.
conductivity, relation of, to chemical
activity (Sammis), 1906, A., ii,
835.
of weak electrolytes with negative
heat of dissociation, effect of con-
centration on the temperature of
maximum (Wegelius), 1908, A.,
ii, 801.
of colloidal solutions, influence of
radium on the (Zi>obicki), 1908,
A., ii, 451.
decomposition of dicarboxylic organic
acids (Vanzetti), 1908, A., i,
939.
Electrolytic depositions on inclined
electroiies (Goldschmidt), 1908,
A., ii, 536.
of copper and zinc (Smith), 1903, A.,

ii, 3.34.
of melals (Denso), 1903, A., ii, 575 ;
(KoLLOCK and Smith), 1905, A.,
ii, 859.
apparatus for the, using a rotating
cathode (Shepherd), 1904, A., ii,
80.
from rapidly moving electrolytes,
theory of the (Amberg), 1905,
A., ii, 7.
eff'ect of sulphuric acid on, when
using a mercury cathode and
rotating anode (Kollock and
Smith), 1907, A., ii, 719.
of molybdenum and uranium, use of
a rotating anode in the (Wherky
and Smith), 1907, A., ii, 721.
Electrolytic dissociation (Arrhenius),
1912, A., ii, 419; (Sachanoff),
1912, A., ii, 731.
relation between chemical constitution
and (Wegscheider), 1912, A., ii,
529.
and refractivity (Walpen), 1907,

A., ii, 519.
theory of (Kahlenbero), 1906, A., ii,
68; (Kjellin). 1911, A., ii, 248;
(Bjerrum), 1911, A., ii, 377.

Electrolytic dissociation, theoretical con-
siderations ou (Brillouin), 1906,

A., ii, 262.
recent investigations bearing on the

theory of (Kahlenbero), 1905,

A., ii, 139.
theory of, taking account of the elec-
trical energy (Malm.strom), 1906,

A., ii, 67.
theory of, in its application to light

absorption (Rudorf), 1907, A., ii,

937.
theory of, in solvents other than water

(Carrara), 1903, A., ii, 708.
theory of, and the osmotic theory

(Traube), 1903, A., ii, 63.
molecular-theoretical considerations

regarding (Ciamician), 1909, A., ii,

965.
influence of non-electrolytes and

electrolytes on the degree of

(Wilderman), 1904, A., ii, 232.
relation between dielectric constant

and (Baur), 1906, A., ii, 144, 827.
and enzyme action (Rohonyi), 1911,

A., i, 758.
energy changes in (Arrhenius), 1912,

A., ii, 131.
total and free energy in (LuNDfeN and

Gardner), 1912, A., ii, 892.
relation of molecular association to

(Turner), 1911, T., 880; P., 40.
relation of, to refractive power (Zop-

PELLARi), 1905, A., ii, 493; (Zec-

chini), 190.5, A., ii, 661.
and solution pressure (KRiJGER), 1911,

A.,ii, 789.
of partially neutralised weak acids

(Mori), 1907, A., ii, 937.
of weak acids and bases, influence of

temperature on the free energy of

(LuNDfeN), 1909, A., ii, 116.
and conductivity of organic acids

(White and jfoNEs), 1910, A., ii,

821.
of electrolytes (Andrt!;eff and Sa-

poshnikoff), 1912, A., ii, 892;

(McBain ; VAN Ro.s.srm), 1912, A.,

ii, 893.
eqiiilibrium of binary electrolytes

(Reychler), 1909, A., ii, 208.
in gases, electrolytes, and metals,

principle of (Stark), 1903, A., ii,

129.
of the polyiodides of the alkali metals

and ammonium radicles (Dawson

and Jackson), 1908, T., 2063 ; P.,

213.
of fused salts (Arndt), 1907, A., ii,

598, 842; (Lorenz), 1907, A., ii,

665, 927 ; 1910, A., ii, 259.

Electrolytic dissociation .

846

Electrolytic dissociation constants of
cycloaliphatic acids (Zelinsky and
Isgahischeff), 1909, A., i, 26.
Electrolj^ic formation of adipic acid

(Bouveault), 1904, A., i, 8, 9.
of adipic, glutaric, aud succinic acids

(Vanzetti and Coppadoro), 1904,

A., i, 141.
of amino- and nitro-compounds

(Lilienfeld), 1904, A., i, 295.
of fatty amines (Farbwerke vorm.

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),

1904, A., i, 295.
of perchlorate (Oechsli), 1904, A., ii,

22.
of hydrogen peroxide (Richarz), 1904,

A., ii, 114.
of metallic oxides (Coehn and

Glaser), 1903, A., ii, 80.
of nitrites from nitrates (Muller and

Weber), 1904, A., ii, 116; (Mul-
ler), 1904, A., ii, 117.
of metallic permanganates (Chem-

iscHE Fabrik Griesheim-Elek-

tron), 1904, A., ii, 127.
of alkali selenates (Mtjller), 1904,

A., ii, 121.
of tungsten bronzes (Engels), 1904,

A., ii, 129.
of vanadium and its alloys (Gin),

1904, A., ii, 41.
Electrolytic oxidation (Law), 1906, T.,

1437 ; P., 197.
in presence of fluorine ions (Levi aud

Ageno), 1907, A., ii, 69.
and reduction (Brunner), 1907, A.,

ii, 223.
and reduction of organic compounds,

use of vanadium salts in the (Farb-
werke VORM. Meister, Luchts,

& Bruning), 1906, A., i, 862.
velocity of. See Velocity,
of gallic acid and pvrogallol (A. G.

and F. M. Perkin), 1904, T., 243 ;

P., 18.
of organic compounds (Farbwerke

VORM. Meister, Lucius, & BrCn-

ing), 1904, A., i, 813.
of pyrogallol (A. G. and F. M. Per-
kin), 1903, P., 58.
of sodium thiosulphate and the mech-
anism of the process (Thatcher),

1904, A., ii, 395.
of toluene-^ sulphonic acid (Sebor),

1903, A., i, 554.
Electrolytic preparation of alcohols,

aldehydes, and ketones (Moest),

190.3, A., i, 546.
of alkali chlorates and perchlorates

(Couleru), 1908, A., ii, 689.
of amines (Knudsen), 1903, A., i, 795.

o ;

i

Electrolytic preparation of azobenzene

(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,

Lucius, & Bruning), 1903, A., i,

662.
of calcium (Ruff and Plato), 1903,

A., ii, 19, 211 ; '(Borchers and

Stockem), 1903, A., ii, 19, 145,

211 ; (Arndt), 1903, A., ii, 76 ;

(Goodwin), 190.3, A., ii, 725.
of disulphides (Price and Twi8s)i

1907, T., 2021 ; P., 263.
of hydroxylamine (Boehringer

Sohne), 1903, A.,ii, 287.
of iodoform from acetone (Abbott),

1903, A., i, 305.
of iron (Skrabal), 1903, A., ii, 22.
of nitric oxide from nitrogen (Muth-

MANN and Hofek), 1903, A., ii,

206.
of nitrites from nitrates, especially at

silver cathodes (MIiller and Spit-

zer), 1905, A., ii, 703.
of sodium amalgam (Shepherd), 1903,

A., ii, 210.
of strontium(BoRCHERS and Stockem),
. 1903, A., ii, 19. •
of persulphates (Levi), 1903, A., ii,

474.
of tetramethyldiaminobenzh} drol

(EscHERicH and Moest), 1903, A.,

i, 89.
Electrolytic processes, oscillographic
investigation of (Reichinstein),
1910, A., ii, 1028.
Electrolytic reduction (Haber and

Russ), 1904, A., ii, 309; (Law),

1906, T., 1512, 1520; P., 237;

1912, T., 1544 ; P., 162 ; (Backer),

1912, A., i, 339, 730.
and cathode potential, relation between
(Tafel and Emmert), 1906, A.,
ii, 216.

in sulphuric acid solutions (Tafel),
1906, A., ii, 263.
reaction acceleration and retardation

in (Russ), 1903, A., ii, 631.
of acetylacetonedioxime (Tafel and

Pfeffermann), 1903, A., i, 287.
of unsaturated acids (Marie), 1903,

A., i, 605.
of aromatic aldehydes (Law), 1907,

T., 748; P., 73 ; 1911, T., 1113 ;

P., 138.
of unsaturated aldehydes and ketones

(Law), 1912, T., 1016; P., 98.
of benzylidene bases (Law), 1911, P.,

810; 1912, T., 154.
of ketones (Elbs and Brand), 1903,

A., i, 99.
of acid solutions of molybdic anhydr-
ide (Chilesotti), 1903, A., ii, 730.

847

Electromotive forces

Electrolytic reduction of nitric acid in

metallic nitrates to ammonia (Eas-

ton), 1904, A., ii, 84.
of aromatic nitro-componnds, influence

of the cathode material on the

(Lob), 1903, A., i, 20.
of nitro-compounds of the anthracene,

naphthalene, and phenanthrene

series (Moller), 1904, A., i, 345.
of ?w-nitroacetophenone and «i-nitro-

benzophenone (Elbs and Wogrinz),

1903, A., i, 635.
of nitrobenzene, influence of the

cathode material on the (Lob and

Moore), 1904, A., ii, 310.
of nitrobenzenesulphonic acids (Elbs

and Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i, 80,

212; (Wohlfahrt), 1903, A., i, 203.
of mnitrophenol in alkaline and in

acid solutions (Klappert), 1903,

A., i, 85.
of p-nitrotoluene (Goecke), 1903, A.,

i, 615.
of oximes to amines (Boehringer &

SoHNE), 1903, A., i, 550.
of pheno- and naphtlia-morpholones

(Lees and Shedden), 1903, T., 750;

P., 132.
of potassium chlorate (Burrows),

1903, A., ii, 7 ; (Brochet), 1903,

A., ii, 210, 352 ; (Tommasi), 1903,

A., ii, 426.
of stilbene derivatives (Elbs and

Kremann), 1903, A., i, 584.
Electrolytic saturation current, pro-
duction of an (Jaffe), 1911, A., ii,
962.
Electrolytic solutions, influence of tem-
perature on the conductivity of

(Bousfield and Lowry), 1903, A.,

ii, 52 ; (Kohlrausch), 1903, A., ii,-

403.
of platinum by alternating currents

(Ruer), 1903, A., ii, 407, 528.
Electrolytic solution pressure in different

solvents, relation of the (Abel),

1907, A., ii, 601.

of substances in any solvent, founda-
tions of a general theory of the
(Fredenhagen), 1905, A., ii, 686.
Electrolytic syntheses (Losanitsch),

1908, A., i, 2, 866 ; ii, 32; 1910,
A., i, 1, 542; 1911, A., i, 177.

of hydrogen cyanide (Qruszkiewicz),

1903, A., i, 327.
in the group of nitro-derivatives

(Ulpiani and Gasparini), 1903,

A., i, 150.
Electrolytic valve action exhibited by
the metals magnesium, antimony, and
bismuth (Schulze), 1907, A., ii, 842.

Electromagnetic fields, influence of
very strong, on the spark spec-
tra of palladium, ruthenium,
and rhodium (Purvis), 1905, P.,
241.

influence of very strong, on the spark

spectra of vanadium, and platinum

and iridium (Purvls), 1906, A., ii,

421.

Electrometer, use of, in the study of

chemical reactions (Boll), 1912, A.,

ii, 384 ; (Grumbach), 1912, A., ii,

389.
Electromotive behaviour (Nerxst and
Sand), 1904, A., ii. 612.

of dilute amalgams (Spencer), 1905,
A., ii, 795.

of cadmium amalgams (Byl), 1903,
A., ii, 6; (Jaeger), 1903, A., ii,
258.

of cerium oxides (Baur and Glaess-
ner), 1903, A., ii, 586.

of vanadium (Marino), 1904, A., ii,
412.
Electromotive forces, calculation of,
from thermal data (Nernst), 1909,
A., ii, 291 ; (Magnus), 1910, A.,
ii, 581 ; (Pollitzer ; Cohen), 1911,
A., ii, 180 ; (Halla), 1908, A., ii,
755; 1911, A., ii, 364.

calculation of the, between elements
of the calomel element type
(Bronsted), 1904, A., ii, 108.

and catalysis (Bringhenti), 1906, A.,
ii, 426.

and chemical potential (Bancroft),
1903, A., ii, 627.

theory of, in polyphase and non-
aqueous one phase systems (Abel),
1906, A., ii, 722.

law relating to the, developed by
reciprocal actions of saline solu-
tions (Berthelot), 1903, A., ii,
464.

law of the, of salt solutions, influence
of temperature on the (Berthelot),
1903, A., ii, 259.

produced by centrifugal action (ToL-
man), 1911, A., ii, 248.

resulting from the contact and re-
ciprocal action of two liquids
(Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 9,
155.

produced by acid and alkaline
solutions streaming through glass
capillary tubes (Cameron and
Oettinger), 1909, A., ii, 856.

produced at the surface of animal
membranes on contact with various
electrolytes (Galeotti), 1904, A.,
ii, 802.

Electromotive forces

848

Electromotive forces produced by the
flow of salt solutions through
capillary tubes (RiiSty), 1912, A.,
ii, 622.

measurement of, in alcohol (Lap-
worth and Partington), 1911,
T,, 1417 ; P., 194 ; (Hari)MAN
and Lapworth), 1911, T., 2242 ;
P., 244 ; 1912, T., 2249 ; P., 263.
of alloys of tin, lead, and bismuth

(Shepherd), 1903, A., ii, 196.
of the gas element (Preuner), 1903,

A., ii, 51.
between metals and solutions of their

salts in water and methyl alcohol

(Carrara and D'Agostini), 1905,

A., ii, 370.
of iodine concentration cells (Laurie),

1909, A., ii, 856.
of iodine concentration cells in water

and alcohol (Laurie), 1908, A., ii,

1007.
of liquid chains, variation of, by

polarisation of interposed dia-
phragms (Girard), 1908, A., ii,

456.
of some strong oxidising agents,

reproduction of the (Scobai), 1904,

A., ii, 9.
of salt solutions, general relationship

between the (Berthelot), 1903,

A., ii, 526.
of the voltaic couple (Guglielmo),

1911, A., ii, 179.
of voltaic elements based on the re-
ciprocal action of salt solutions and

soluble electrolytes, law relating to

the (Berthelot), 1903, A., ii, 258.
Electron, the, as an element (Ramsay),

1908, T., 774 ; P., 87.
charge of the, and size of molecules

(Perrin), 1908, A., ii, 927.
relation of charge to mass of (Cotton

and Weiss), 1909, A., ii, 113.
the most probable value of the ratio

(e/fj-o) of the charge to the mass of

the, in cathode rays (Guvk), 1906,

A., ii, 516.
kinetic theory of the, as the basis of

the electron theory of radiation

(Tommasina), 1906, A.,ii, 419.
Electrons, and chemical afHnity (Flur-

scheim), 1909, P., 261.
and elements (Ramsay), 1909, T.,

624 ; P., 108.
liypothesis of (Jorissen), 1904, A., ii,

394.
theory of (Schenck), 1907, A., ii,

429.
results and problems of the tlieory of

(Lorentz), 1906, A., ii, 330.

Electrons, number of, in an atom
(Campbell), 1907, A., ii, 943 ;
(Crowther), 1910, A., ii, 918;
(Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 593.
number of, concerned in metallic con-
duction (Nicholson), 1911, A., ii,
836.
free path and number of, in metals

(Block), 1907, A., ii, 944.
variation of the mass of, in the in-
terior of the atom (Pellat), 1907,
A., ii, 943.
heat liberated during the absorption
of, by metals (Richardson and
Cooke), 1911, A., ii, 358.
velofiity of emission of, by metals
(Haber and Just), 1911, A., ii, 954.
velocity of emission of, by metals
in ultra-violet light (Hughes ;
KovARiK and Zakrzewski), 1911,
A., ii, .572.
influence of the polarisation of the
exciting light on the emission of,
at the surfaces of the alkali metals
(Elster and Geitel), 1909, A., ii,
716.
emission of, by heated metallic oxides

(Jentzsch), 1908, A., ii, 652.
bound, behaviour of, towards electro-
magnetic radiation (Koenigsberger
and Kilchling), 1910, A., ii. 679.
bound and "free," behaviour of,
towards electi'omagnetic radiation
(Koenigsberger and Kilchling),
1909, A., ii, 367.
free, occurrence of, in chemically
inert gases (Franck), 1910, A., ii,
817.
negative, emission ^ of, by alkali
metals (Dunoyer), 1910, A., ii,
253, 572 ; (Fredenhagen), 1911,
A., ii, 571 ; 1912, A., ii, 517.
escape of, from reacting metals
(Haber and Just), 1909, A., ii,
853.
positive (Bkcquerel), 1908, A., ii,
751 ; (Bestelmeyek), 1908, A.,
ii, 799.
existence of, in vacuum tubes
(Dufour), 1909, A., ii, 288, 367.
hypothesis of (Bkcquerel), 1909,
A.,ii, 367.
See also Photoelectrons.
Electron conception of valency (Nelson
and Falk), 1909, A., i, 349 ; (Falk
and Nelson), 1911, A., ii, 104 ;
(Falk), 1912. A., ii, 930.
Electron tlieory ami ionisation (Noyes),
1912, A., ii, 545.
and optical properties (Erflk), 1908,
A., ii, 77.

849

Elements

Electron theory and valency (Stark),
1908, A., ii, 138 ; (Kauffmann),
1908, A., ii, 478.
and solid solutions of metals

(Schenck), 1910, A., ii, 482.
of the carbon arc (Pollock), 1909,
A., ii, 374.
Electro-optical properties of liquid
mixtures (Chaudier), 1908, A., ii,
788.
Electroplating baths, decompositions in
(JoRDis and Stramer), 1903, A., ii,
631.
Electroscope, mineral which retards the
discharge of an (BIJchner), 1906,
A., ii, 645.
use of the, in measuring activity
(Olie ; JoRlssEN), 1909, A., ii, 10.
Electrostenolysis and Faraday's law
(Richards and Lacy), 1905, A., ii,
299.
Electrostriction (Walden), 1907, A., ii,

734.
Element, conception of the (Mieli),

1908, A., ii, 478 ; (Kurbatoff),

1909, A., ii, 475.

supposed formation of new (Jovrr-
schitsch), 1908, A., ii, 118.

new, in the atmosphere, spectrum of
(Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 821.

supposed new, in beryl (Pollok),

1904, T., 1630; P., 189.
radioactive, new, in thorianite (Hahn),

1905, A., ii, 432.

new, of the tin group (Skrabal and
Artmann), 1909, a., ii, 243.

causes why an, often passes from one
grade of combination to another
without giving rise to intermediate
compounds (Martin), 1905, A., ii,
809.

can an, form both positive and nega-
tive ions ? (Le Blanc), 1906, A., ii,
67.
Elements and compounds (Ostwald),
1904, T., 506; P., 78.

and electrons (Ramsay), 1909, T., 624;
P., 108.

evolution of the (Albuquerque), 1912,
A., ii, 1156.

theoretical considerations respecting
the origin and essence of the
(Hentz.schel), 1904, A., ii, 327.

origin of the names of the (Vasilieff),
1912, A., ii, 931.

the evolution of the (British Associ-
ation Report), 1907, A., ii, 944.

evolution and devolution of the (A. C.
and A. E. Jessup), 1908, A., ii, 96.

laws of formation of the (Tschit-
scherin), 1904, A., ii, 475.

Elements, distribution of, in the earth's
crust (Vernadsky), 1910, A., ii,
1013 ; (Vernadsky, Lindener, and
Revutsky), 1911, A., ii, 1042.

distribution of the, in the earth in re-
lation to their atomic weights (de
Launay), 1904, A., ii, 327.

genetic connexions between the
(MoiR), 1910, A., ii, 491.

natural system of the (L.'VEMmel),
1912, A., ii, 1048.

hybrid (Le Blanc), 1906, A., ii, 742;
(Le Blanc and Reichinstein),
1909, A., ii, 476.

new, in thorianite (Evans), 1908,
T., 666; P., 60; (Ogawa), 1908,
A., ii, 952, 953.

the radioactive (Stromholm and
Svedberg), 1909, A., ii, 200, 849.

numerics of the (Mills), 1903, A., ii,
472.

atomic weights of the (Wilde), 1908,
A., ii, 1027.

dominant, atomic weights of (Hin-
RICHS), 1911, A., ii, 1080.

atomic weights of all, are commen-
surable and matter is uniform
(HiNRiCHs), 1906, A., ii, 661.

certain relations between the atomic
weights of the (Delaunay), 1908,
A.,ii, 97.

present in a single chemical reaction,
new method of simultaneously de-
termining the exact atomic weights
of all the (Hinrichs), 1907, A., ii,
945.

the lighter, divergence of the atomic
weights of, from whole numbers
(Egerton), 1909, T., 238; P.,
26.

new method of mathematically har-
monising the weights of (LoRlNo),
1909, A., ii, 392, 562.

attempt to explain physically the
periodic regularity of tlie (Bats-
chinski), 1903, A.,ii, 416.

explanation of the periodic system of
the, on the basis of the electron
theory (Strachb), 1909, A., ii,
34.

a natural system of arranging the, in
which they fall into the periodic
groups, based solely on the atomic
volumes and the combining weights
(Monckman), 1907, A., ii, 79.

arrangement of, in a spiral (Emerson),

1911, A., ii, 198.
grouping of the (Stromeyer), 1907,
A., ii, 445.

tabular grouping of the (v. Stackel-
berg), 1911, A., ii, 708.

3i

Elements

860

Elements, classification of the (Traube),

1904, A., ii, 643 ; (WoODlwiss)

1906, A., ii, 431 ; (CAceres), 1911,

A., ii, 598.
structural theory of the (Nicholson),

1912, A., ii, 35 ; (Palladino),

1912, A., ii, 36.
fundamental properties of the

(Richards), 1911, T., 1201 : P.,

178.
physical properties of the, from the

standpoint of van der Waals' equa-
tion of condition (Traube), 1903,

A., ii, 355.
periodicity, weight, and valency of

the (Woodiwiss), 1908, A., ii, 368.
periodicity of the properties of

(Tocher), 1910, A., ii, 773.
tervalent, dependence of valency on

volume in certain (Ludwig), 1909,

A., ii, 875.
relationship between the spectra of

some, and the squares of their atomic

weights (Watts), 1903, A., ii, 253,

654.
constitution of the spectral lines of

(Janicki), 1909, A., ii, 773.
and compounds, wave-length tables of

the spectra of the (British Associ-
ation Report), 1906, A., ii, 821 ;

1907, A., ii, 918 ; 1908, A., ii, 334 ;

1909, A., ii, 453.
metallic, connexion between band and

line spectra of the same (Hartley),

1909, A., ii, 279.
emission spectra of certain, at high

temperatures (Paterno and Maz-

zuccHELLi), 1909, A., ii, 4.
line spectra of certain (Goldstein),

1909, A., ii, 2.
double line spectra of the (Goldstein),

1907, A., ii, 725.
new, some phosphorescence spectra

indicating the existence of

(Crookes), 1906, A., ii, 62.
index of the principal lines of the

spark spectra of the (Pollok), 1907,

A., ii, 917.
velocities of the vapours of, in their

spark spectra (Hemsalech), 1912,

A„ ii, 403.
relation between the atomic volumes

and spectra of (Rossi), 1912, A.,

ii, 22.
refractive indices of the (Cuthbert-

SON), 1905, A., ii, 129, 293.
Zeeman effect for various (Luttio,

Hartmann, and Petekke), 1912,

A., ii, 506.
energy of the ( Beketoff), 1908, A.,

ii, 478.

Elements, potential energy of the (Ran-
kin), 1908, A., ii, 680 ; 1909, A.,
ii, 368.
and the part remaining in combina-
tions, energy of (Quartaroli),

1910, A., ii, 491.
thermomaguetic properties of (du

Bois and Honda), 1910, A., ii,
483 ; (Honda), A., ii, 686 ; (Owen),
1912, A., ii, 227, 425.

dielectric properties of the (Dobro-
serdoff), 1910, A., ii, 93.

vibration frequencies of, in compounds
(Koref), 1912, A., ii, 328.

relation of the potentials of, to the
periodic system (Palmaer), 1912,
A., ii, 1128.

ferro-magnetic, variation of the
magnetic intensity of, with temper-
ature (Ashwokth), 1912, A., ii, 127.

atomic heats of the (Koe.vigsberoer),

1911, A., ii, 580.

solid, atomic heat of (Laemmel), 1905,

A., ii, 300.
specific heat of some, between — 185°
and + 20" (NoRDMEYER and Ber-
noulli), 1907, A., ii, 432 ; (NoRD-
meyer), 1908, A., ii, 353.
solid, specific heats of (L.\mmel),

1907, A., ii, 530.
specific heat of, and Dulong and

Petit'slaw (Wigand), 1908, A., ii,

13 ; (Rohland), 1908, A., ii, 459 ;

(Richarz), 1908, A., ii, 562, 659.
variation with temperature of the

specific heat of (Wigand), 1907,

A., ii, 70.
specific heat and specific gravity

of allotropic modifications of

(Wigand), 1907, A., ii, 70.
relation between the melting point

and expansion-coefficient of the

(Wiebe), 1906, A., ii, 331.
linear expansion of, as a function

of the absolute melting point

(Stein), 1912, A., ii, 128 ;

(Rudobf), 1912, A., ii, 624.
specific gravities of, in relation to the
periodic system (Hopkins), 1911,
A., ii, 698.
non-metallic, valency and specific

gravity of (Woodiwiss), 1908,

A., ii, 574.
See also Metalloids,
atomic volumes of, before and after
combination (Prideaux), 1910, T.,
2032; P., 207.
relation between solution tension,
atomic volume, and physiological
action of the (Mathews), 1904,
A., ii, 197.

861

Emanations

Elements, compressibilities of tlie, and

their periodic relations (Richards,

Stull, Brink, and Bonnet), 1907,

A., ii, 858.
solid solutions of (Guertler), 1909,

A., ii, 98'2.
of the fourth group, cryoscopic

measurements of (Falciola), 1911,

A,, ii, 370.
isomorphism of (Tammann), 1907,

A., ii, 445.
disintegration of the (Kauffmann),

1904, A., ii, 720.
behaviour of, on impact (Doermer),

1906, A.,ii, 162 ; (Ohmann), 1906,

A., ii, 228.
monatomic, theory of the solid state of
(GRiJXEisEN), 1912, A., ii, 1048.

sublimation, vaporisation and lique-
faction of (GrOneisen), 1912,
A., ii, 534.
capacity of, for entering into chemical

combination (Tammann), 1906, A.,

ii, 346 ; 1907, A., ii, 857 ; (Abegg),

1906, A., ii, 738.
action of iodine on some, in a vacuum

(Guichard), 1908, A., ii, 31.
of the carbon gi'oup, action of radium

emanation on (Ramsay and Usher),

1909, A., ii, 850.
of the nitrogen group, iodides of

(Jaeoer and Doornbosch), 1912,

A., ii, 640.
non-magnetic, magnetic compounds of

(Wedekind), 1906, A., ii, 70.
phosphorescent, and meta-elements of

Sir W. Crookes, nature of the

(Urbain), 1908, A., ii, 108.
system of qualitative analysis for the

common (Noyes and Bray), 1907,

A.,ii, 391.
of the fourth group, dioxides of

^Beckenkamp), 1907, A., ii, 34.
Elemi. See Resins.

Elemicin and woElemicin (Semmler),
1908, A., i, 558.

and its dibromide, constitution of
(Semmler), 1908, A., i, 664.
from elemi oil (Semmler), 1908, A.,

i, 557.
Elephant epidermis, keratin from

(Buchtala), 1912, A.,i, 520.
pancreas of the (Fernandez), 1910,

A., ii, 427.
Ellagic acid from the leaves of Carpinus

betulus (Alpers), 1907, A., i,

149.
and its compounds with aniline,

quinoline, and jihenylhydrazine,

and its methyl ethers (Gold-

schmiedt), 1905, A., i, 900.

Ellagic acid and its constitution and
tetra-acetyl derivative (Perk in and
Nierenstein), 1905, T., 1413;
P., 185.

and its potassium salt (Perkin and
Wilson), 1903, T., 183.

constitution of (Graebe), 1903, A., i,
262.

preparation of (Buschueff), 1910,
A., i, 117 ; (Trunkkl), 1910, A., i,
389.

preparation and constitution of (Her-
zio, PoLAK, and v. Bronneck),
1908, A., i, 546; (Sisley), 1909,
A.,i, 587.

molecular weight of, and its tetra-
benzoyl derivative (Perkin), 1906,
T., 259; P., 42.

identity of the so-called bloom of
pyrogallol tannins with (Nieren-
stein), 1909, A., i, 174.

reaction of, with sulphuric acid (Per-
kin), 1906, P., 114.

colour reaction of (PiNERtJA-ALVA-
REz), 1907, A., ii, 143.
Ellagic acid, hydroxy-. See Flavellagic

acid.
Ellagitannic acid, preparation of (Nier-
enstein), 1910, A., i, 389.
Elm galls, carbohydrate from (Passe-

RiNi), 1907, A., i, 750.
Elodea canadensis, influence of salts on

the poisonous action of quinine oti

(v. EiSLER and v. Portheim), 1909,

A., ii, 925.
Emanation, property a large number
of substances possess of projecting
spontaneously and continuously a
ponderable (Blondlot), 1904, A.,
ii, 531.

ponderable, action of magnetic or
electric forces on, and displacement
of, by air in motion (Blondlot),
1904, A., ii, 602.

from actinium. See Actinium.

of phosphorus (Blooh), 1903, A., ii,
206 ; (Schmidt), 1903, A., ii, 362.

from radium. See Radium.

from thorium. See Thorium.
Emanations and radiations (Berthe-
lot), 1904, A., ii, 602.

limits of sensitiveness of (Beuthe-
lot), 1904, A., ii, 554 ; 1905, A.,
ii, 20.

contained in liquids, measurements
of the (Schmidt), 1905, A., ii,
788.

radioactive, condensation of (Ruther-
ford and Soddy), 1903, A., ii,
462.

See also Radioactivity.

Emanium

852

I

Emanium (Giesel), 1904, A., ii, 462,
800 ; 1906, A., ii, 220.
and actinium (Marckwald), 1905,
A., ii, 497.
the degradation constant of the
emanations from (Hahn and
Sackur), 1905, A., ii, 432.
Giesel's, determination of wave-
lengths in the spectrum of (Hart-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 666.
Embalming, resins used in (Tschirch

and Redtter), 1912, A., i, 639.
Embryo, chemistry of the (Buglia and
CosTANTiNo), 1912, A., ii, 1078.
formation of haemoglobin in the
(HuGOUNENQ and Morel), 1906,
A., ii, 95.
purine metabolism of the (Mendel),

1907, A., ii, 634.
human, trypsinogen and enterokinase
in (Ibrahim), 1909, A., ii, 1034.
Embryos, nuclein ferments of (JoNKS
and Austrian), 1907, A., ii, 708.
action of atropine and pilocarpine on
(Sollmann), 1904, A., ii, 182.
Embryonic ferments (Hartog), 1904,

A., ii, 624.
Emeraldine (Nover), 1907, A., i, 262,
787 ; (WiLLSTATPER and Moore),
1907, A., i, 641.
and its leuco-base (Green and Wood-
head), 1912, T., 1122 ; P., 136.
Emetine, and its salts and derivatives
(Keller), 1911, A., i, 1014.
detection and estimation of (Peroni),
1907, A., ii, 658.
Emission and selective absorption
(Schaum and Wustenfeld), 1912,
A., ii, 18.
Emissions, electric. See Electric emis-
sions.
Emmousite (?) from Colorado (Hille-

brand), 1905, A., ii, 97, 723.
Emodic acid and its triacetyl derivative
(Fischer and Gros.s), 1911, A., i,
886.
Emodin and its isomeride from cascara
bark (Jowett), 1905, A., ii, 192.
and its tribenzoyl derivative (Tutin
and Clewer), 1911, T., 953 ; P., 89.
constitution of (Tdtin and Clewer),

1909, P., 200.
constitution of, and its monomethyl
ether and diacetyl derivative
(Jowett and Potter), 1903, T.,
1327 ; P., 220.
preparation and purification of

(Combes), 1907, A., i, 839.
monomethyl ether and its dibenzoyl
deiivative (Tutin and Clewer),
1911, T., 952; P., 89.

Emodin, monomethyl ether, acetyl de-
rivative (Tutin and Clewer), 1912,
T., 294.
methyl ether from Ventilago inaderas-
patana (Perk in), 1907, T., 2074 ;
P., 288.
from Frangula from aloes, trimethyl
ethers of (Oesterle and Tisza),
1908, A., i, 350.
colour reactions of (PinerC'a- Alvarez),
1907, A., ii, 143.
Emodin, tetranitro-, and its compound
with aniline (Orsterle and Sypkens-
Toxopitus), 1911, A., i, 888.
woEmodin from the rhizomes of Rheums
cultivated in Berne (Tschirch and
Eyken), 1905, A., ii, 605.
and its acetyl derivative (Tschirch
and Bromberger), 1911, A., ii,
528.
Emodins, constitution of the (Oesterle

and Tisza), 1908, A., i, 905.
Emodinanthranol (Hesse), 1908, A., i,
439.
and its tetra-acetyl derivative (Kra-
sowsKY), 1909, A., ii, 175,
Emodinglycollic acid, salts and deriv-
atives of (Oesterle and Sypkens-
Toxopi^us), 1911, A., i, 888.
Emodinol, acetyl derivatives of (Hesse),

1912, A., i, 277.
Emodintridiphenylurethane (Tutin and

Clewer), 1912, T., 292.
EmpMoin from the kinos of the Eucalyp-
tus (Smith), 1908, A., ii, 886.
Emplectite (PfinvozNiK), 1911, A., ii,

991.
Empyema, bacteriology of (Bythell),

1904, A., ii, 629.
Emulsification, theory of (Bancroft),

1912, A., ii, 542, 834.
Emulsin, occurrence of, in orchids
(Guignard), 1906, A., ii, 119.
probable existence of, in yeast (Henry

and Auld), 1906, A., ii, 114.
non-identity of, witli celluse (Ber-
TRAND and Compton), 1910, A., i,
800.
as obtained from almonds, is a mixture
of enzymes (Bourquelot and
H^rissen), 1903, A., i, 544.
catalysing constituents of (Rosen-

thaleu), 1909, A., i, 623.
enzymes of (H. E. and E. F. Arm-
strong and Horton), 1908, A., i,
745 ; (Armstrong and Horton),
1910, A., i, 602.
action of lieat on (Bertp.and and

Compton), 1911, A., i, 592.
action of (Herzog), 1904, A., ii,
164.

853 Endoxyphenyltetrahydro .

Emulsin, synthetic action of (Bourquk-

LOT and Bridel), 1912, A., i, 592.
action of, on acids and salts (Slimmer),

1903, A., i, 218.
action of, in alcoholic solution (BoUR-

QUELOT and Bridel), 1912, A., i,

672.
influence of the dilution of ethyl

alcohol on the action of, in this

medium (Bourquelot and Bridel),

1912, A., i, 928.
action of, on gentiopicrin (Bourquelot

and Bridel), 1911, A., i, 1053 ;

1912, A., i, 593.
action of, on )3-glucosides (Ryan and

Ebrill), 1906, A., i, 918.
action of, on salicin, in alcoholic

solution (Bourquelot and Bridel^

1912, A., i, 522.
action of, on salicin and amygdalin

(Henri and Lalou), 1903, A., i,

643 ; ii, 678.
synthesis of alkylglucosides by means

of (Bourquelot and Bridel), 1912,

A., i, 738.
hydrolysis of amygdalin by (Auld),

1907, P., 72 ; 1908, T., 1251, 1276 ;

P., 97, 181 : 1909, T., 927 ; P., 62 ;

(Rosenthaler), 1908, A., i, 197,

817 ; 1909, A,, i, 74; 1910, A., i,

403 ; 1911, A., i, 99 ; (Feist), 1908,

A., i, 437, 903,
retarding influence of certain com-
pounds on hydrolysis of glucosides

by (FiCHTENHOLz), 1909, A., i,

862.
hydrolysis of salicin by (Hudson and

Paine), 1910, A., i, 83.
resolution of racemic cyauohydrins by

(Feist), 1910, A., i, 402; (Rosen-
thaler), 1910, A., i, 603.
reactions of amygdalins with

(Krieble), 1912, A., i, 482.
rapid detection of (Armstrong), 1910,

A., ii, 668.
S-Emnlsin (Rosenthaler), 1910, A., i,

800.
Emulsin action, velocity of. See

Velocity.
Emulsions (Pickering), 1907, T., 2001 ;

P., 256; (Ostwald), 1910, A., ii,

194.
observations on (RamSden), 1904, A.,

ii, 323.
apparatus for preparing (Hatschek),

1912, A., ii, 445.
physical properties of, and their re-
lationship with crystalline liquids

(Rose), 1907, A., ii, 442.
applicability of the gas laws to (Ilyin),

1911, A., ii, 861.

Emulsions, viscosity of (Bancelin),
1911, A., ii, 586.
clearing of (Fanto and Stritar),

1910, A., ii, 600.

of oil and water (Ellis), 1912, A., ii,

13, 1036.
constituents of (Robertson), 1910,

A., ii, 697.
stability of (Hatschek), 1911, A.,

ii, 1068 ; (Groschuff), 1912, A.,

ii, 144.
size and electric charge of the oil

particles in (Lewis), 1909, A., ii,

474.
of olive oil and water (Wiegneb),

1911, A., ii, 194.

Enamels, detection of antimony in (RiCK-

mann), 1912, A., ii, 870.
Enantiomorphous substances, distillation

of mixtures of (Evans), 1910, T.,2233;

P., 251.
Enargite (Stevanovic), 1903, A., ii, 301,

from Gilpin Co., Colorado (Headden),

1906, A., ii, 37.

from Ouray Co., Colorado (Thorn-
ton), 1910, A., ii, 418.

from Servia (Stevanovic), 1908, A.,
ii, 396.
Endosmosis of gases (Lippmann), 1907,
A,, ii, 668.

between two liquids of the same
chemical composition, but at dif-
ferent temperatures (Lippmann),

1907, A., ii, 668.

electrical (Bancroft), 1912, A., ii,

623.

Endothermic compounds, formation of,

at high temperatures (Berthelot),

1906, A., ii, 524.

Endotin, chemistry of (Lockemann),

1911, A., ii, 916.
Endotoxins of Vibrios (Arinkin), 1907,

A., ii, 903.
Endotryptase, activity of, in dead yeast
cells under varying conditions (Gro-
MOFF and Grigokieff), 1904, A.,
i, 960.
influence of high sugar concentra-
tion on the work of, in dead
yeast cells (Gromoff), 1906, A,, ii,
569.
4:8-Endoxy-2-oxy-4:5-diphenyl-l-
methyl- and -l:3-dimethyl-tetrahydro-
glyoxalines. See 5:5-l)iplienyl-3-
uictliyl- and -l:3-dimethyl-hydan-
toins,*
2:3-Endoxy-l-phenyltetrahydroglyox-
alone-2-carboxyamlide, 4-oximino-
(Dimroth and Dienstbach), 1909,
A., i, 64.

• A correction : not a synonym.

Endoxypyrrodiazoles

864

Endoxypyrrodiazoles. See 4:5-Endoxy-

l:2:5-triazoles.
Energy, theory of photosynthetic trans-
formation of (Tsvett), 1911, A., ii,
451.

of a weak acid in presence of one of
its normal salts, apparent diminu-
tion of the (Chesneau), 1904, A.,
ii, 390.

of the elements, and the part remain-
ing in combinations (Quartaroli),
1910, A., ii, 491.

influence of intake of food on the
production of (Gigon), 1911, A., ii,
741.

changes of, accompanying the dilution
of cadmium and zinc amalgams
(Richards and Forbes), 1907, A.,
ii, 424.

changes in sleeping children (How-
land), 1911, A., ii, 1005.

exchanges of, in cold-blooded animals
at rest (Hill), 1912, A., ii, 181.

influence of carbohydrates and of
intraperitoneal infusion of blood on
consumption of (HIri), 1912, A.,
ii, 953.

changes of, in vaporisation and electro-
lytic dissociation (Arrhenius),
1912, A., ii, 131.

chemical, connexion between optical

frequency and (Stark), 1912, A.,

ii, 315.

in connexion with the phenomena

exhibited by radium (Beketoff),

1903, A., ii, 623.

free, and heat capacity (Trevor),
1905, A., ii, 372 ; (Bell), 1905,
A., ii, 434.
and heat eff"ect, relation between

(v. JiJPTNER), 1907, A., ii, 736.
and reaction velocity (Bodenstein),

1904, A., ii, 717.
significance of the coeflBcient B in

the expression for the alteration
of (v. Juptner), 1904, A., ii, 549.
of some halogen and oxygen com-
pounds, computed from the
results of potential measurements
(Thompson), 1906, A., ii, 517.
change of, accompanying the form-
ation of some fused salts of the
heavy metals (Lorenz and Fox),
1908, A., ii, 656.
changes attending the formation of
certain carbonates and liydroxides
(Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 812.
of gases, effect of gravity on the (Low),

1912, A., ii, 734.
internal, of a substance (Kleeman),
1912, A., ii, 535.

Energy, internal, of dissolved substances
(Schukareff), 1908, A., ii, 462.
potential, of the elements (Rankin),
1908, A., ii, 680; 1909, A., ii,
368.
radiant, relation between the power
of absorption of, and chemical
character (Byk), 1905, A., ii, 566.
total and free, in electrolytic dis-
sociation (Lundi^.n and Gardner),
1912, A., ii, 892.
Energy of formation, free (v. JiJPTNER),
1904, A., ii, 382, 549; 1905, A., ii,
16.
Energy theory of isomerism (Quarta-
roli), 1910, A., ii, 491.
Enhijdrina curtiis, and E. valakadien

venom. See Poison, sea snake.
Enhydrina poisoning (Rogers), 1903,

A., ii, 676.
Eno-abura. See Perilla, oil of.
Enols, spectrochemistry of (Auwers),

1912, A., ii, 3.
Enolic and ketonic compounds, beliaviour
of, with diazo-corapounds (Tingle
and Williams), 1908, A., i, 126.
acetyl chloride and acetic anhydride
as reagents for distinguishing be-
tween (Michael and Murphy),
1908, A., i, 949.
the ammonia reaction for distinguish-
ing between (Michael and Hib-
BERT), 1907, A., i, 1010; 1908, A.,
i, 78.
tertiary amines as reagents for dis-
tinguishing between (Michael and
Smith), 1908, A., i, 943.
Enstatite-augite in diabase from Tas-
mania (Osann), 1908, A., ii, 48.
Entada scandetis, saponins of the seeds

of (Rosenthaler), 1904, A., ii, 72.
Enterokinase and trypsinogen (Hamill),
1906, A., ii, 181.
relations of, to pancreatic enz3rmes
(Mellanby and Woolley), 1909,
A., ii, 683.
relation of, to trypsin (Bayliss and

Starling), 1905, A., ii, 273.
in the new-born child and human
embryo (Ibrahim), 1909, A., ii,
1034.
in infancy (Austin), 1909, A., ii, 496.
Enterolipase (Jansen), 1910, A., ii, 980.
Entropy, the law of, and stereoisomerism
(Michael), 1908, A., ii, 137.
variation of, in monovariant systems
(Matignon), 1908, A., ii, 465.
Enzymatic action. See Enzyme action.
Enzyme' and plasma (Bredio), 1907,
A., i, 372 ; ii, 943 ; (Bokorny),
1907, A., ii, 184.

855

Enzyme

£nz3nne, different hydrolytic actions
produced by a single (Marino and
Sericano), 1907, A., i, 810.

producing acraldehyde in bitter wines
(VoisENET), 1911, A., ii, 915.

isolation of the, which effects anaero-
bic respiration in the cells of higher
plants and animals (Stoklasa and
Czerny), 1903, A., ii, 320.

capable of splitting cholesterol estei-s,
does the liver contain an ? (Kondo),
1910, A., ii, 791.

which reduces nitrates in vegetables,
(Abelous and Aloy), 1903, A., ii,
678.

which decomposes salol, existence of,
in human and asses' milk (Des-
MOULiteREs), 1903, A,, ii, 312,
667.

in blood which causes the decom-
position of hydrogen peroxide
(ViLLE and Moitessier), 1903, A.,
ii, 120, 737.

in Cortinelhis edodus which splits
nucleic acid (Kikkoji), 1907, A.,
i, 456.

in the hen's egg which reduces nitrates
(Abelous and Aloy), 1903, A., ii,
561.

of the pylorus (Klug), 1903, A., ii, 86.

in the silkworm, which produces
ammonia from amino-compounds
(Takeuchi and Inouye), 1909, A.,

. ii, 912.

acetic, composition of an (Alilaire),
1906, A., ii, 623.

alcoholic, of yeast juice (Harden and
Young), 1905, A., ii, 109; 1906,
A., i, 470 ; 1908, A., i, 590 ; 1909,
A., i, 863 ; (Harden), 1905, A., ii,
275.

amylolytic, in urine (Clark), 1905,
A., ii, 540.

autolytic, influence of, on pancreatic
digestion (Halpern), 1903f A., ii,
738.

Bulgarian, action of, on milk (Bert-
rand and Weisweiller), 1907,
A., ii, 120.
action of, on proteins (Bertrand),

1911, A., ii, 140.
action of the, on proteins and amino-
compounds (Effkont), 1911, A.,
ii, 61, 319.
action of the, on monobasic acids
(Bkhtrand and Veillon), 1911,
A., ii, 221.
action of, on sugars (Bertrand and
DuchaJjek), 1909, A., i, 623.

cheese, biology of the (Jensen), 1905,
A., ii, 114.

Enzyme, diastatic, influence of radium
emanations on the action of (LoE-
wenthal and Wohlgemuth),
1909, A., ii, 1038.

in leucocytes (Haberlandt), 1910,
A., ii,'515.

of meat (Peters and Mattill),
1909, A., ii, 503,

of Paramceciam in relation to the
killing concentrations of copper
sulphate (Peters and Burres),
1909, A., ii, 422.

in radishes (Saiki), 1906, A., ii,
796.

in the tissues in diabetes (Bain-
bridge and Beddard), 1907, A.,
ii, 189.
fat-hydroly.sing, from the mucous
membrane of the stomach
(Fromme), 1905, A., ii, 731.

in castor oil seeds (Hoyer), 1907,
A., ii, 192.

of gastric juice (Volhard), 1903,
A., ii, 494.

in the "little stomach " (Laqueur),
1906, A., ii, 559.
glucolytic, of yeast (Birckner), 1912,

A., i, 817.
glycogen-splitting, of the liver (Pick),

1903, A., ii, 160.
hydrolytic, in the resting seeds of
some Graminese (Tanaka), 1908,
A., i, 489.

from the seeds of Hydnocarpus

Wightiana and H.anthelminthmis

(Power and Baruowcliff),

1905, T., 892.

kidney, proteolytic action of (Dakin),

1903, A., ii, 671.
lipolytic, in sweet almonds (Tone-
gutti), 1911, A., ii, 525.

in urine (Pribram and Lowy), 1912,
A., ii, 370.
milk-curdling, in the juice of the fig
(Briot), 1907, A., ii, 644.

in human pancreatic juice (Wohl-
gemuth), 1907, A., ii, 107.
pancreas, behaviour of various poly-
peptides towards the (Fis(;her and

Abderhalden), 1905, A., ii, 333.
peptide-splitting, of ovaries (KoB-

LENCK and Lob) 1910, A., ii, 1088.
pcptolytic, of saliva (Koelker), 1912,

A., ii, 181.
proteolytic, of Bacillus pyocyaneus,
action of the (Zak), 1907, A., i,
996.

of croton seeds and its action on
proteins associated with it (Scurti
and Parrozzani), 1907, A., ii,
808.

Enzyme

856

Enzyme, proteolytic, of malt (Schidro-
wiTz), 1903, A., ii, 680 ; (Weiss),
1903, A., ii, 747.

of ripening seeds (Zaleski), 1905,
A., ii, 549.

of yeast (Schutz), 1903, A., i, 379.
splenic, proteolytic products of the,

acting ill an alkaline medium (Cath-

cakt), 1905, A., ii, 404.
uricoclastic (Galeotti), 1911, A., ii,
131.

of ox-kidney and dog's liver (WiE-
CHowsKi and Wiener), 1907, A.,
ii, 283.
See also Co-enzyme.
Enzymes and antiferments (Jacoby),

1907, A.,i, 811 ; ii, 108; 1908, A.,

i, 236 ; ii, 743.
and fatty degeneration (Waldvogel),

1904, A., ii, 751.
and lysins, comparison of (Walker),

1906, A., i, 327.
and protoplasm (Bokorny), 1903, A.,

ii, 324.
and poisons (Bywaters and Wal-
ler), 1910, A., ii, 736.
distribution of, in plants (H. E. and

E. F. Armstrong and Horton),

1912, A., i, 816.
formation of, in the alimentary canal

(V. Tschermak), 1912, a., ii, 1066.
studies on (Sorensen), 1908, A., i,

115 ; 1909, A., i, 861 ; 1910, A., i,

147 ; (Sorensen and Jessen-Han-

sen), 1908, A., ii, 234.
study of, by means of the synthetical

polypeptides (Koelker), 1910, A.,

i, 794.
use of antiseptics in investigations on

(Vandevelde), 1907, A., i, 372.
nomenclature of (v. Lippmann), 1903,

A., i, 304 ; (v. Euler), 1911, A., i,

1051.
chemical composition and formation

of (v. Euler and Ugglas), 1910,

A., i, 345, 796; (v. Euler and

Kullberg), 1911, A., ii, 320 ;

(v. EuLEK and Johansson), 1912,

A., ii, 590 ; (v. Euler and Meyer),

1912, A., ii, 793, 970 ; (v. Euler

and Palm), 1912, A., ii, 1201.
determination of the number of, in a

liquid (AcHALME and Bresson),

1911, A., i, 172.

filtiution of (Holderer), 1910, A., i,

212, 345.
arrest of, by filtration (Hoij)EKER),

1912, A., ii, 903.

nature of (H. E. and E. F. Arm-
strong), 1907, A., i, 809.
action of (Henki), 1905, A., ii, 237.

Enz3rme8, hypothesis as to the action of

(Chodat and Pasmanik), 1907, A.,

i, 575.
general theory of the action of certain

(Henri), 1903, A., ii, 135.
sucroclastic action of, compared with

that of acids (Armstrong and

Caldwell), 1904, A., i, 957.
laws of the action of, and heterogeneous

catalysis (Henri), 1906, A., ii,

13.
a property of (Duclaux), 1906, A., ii,

660.
variation of, during metamorphosis of

a caddis-fly (Rocques), 1909, A., ii,

747.
catalysis by (v. Euler), 1905, A., ii,

693 ; (Senter), 1906, A., ii, 220.
catalytic reactions induced by (Agree),

1908, A., ii, 1022.
lability of (Aso), 1904, A., i, 958.
physico-chemical nature and activity

of (Marino and Sericano), 1906,

A., i, 125.
lability and activity of (LoEw), 1904,

A., i, 463.
effect of heat on the activity of

(Cramer and Bearn), 1906, A., i,

780.
cataphoresis of (Iscovesco), 1910, A.,

i, 290.
electric charge of (Michaelis), 1909,

A., i, 618.
electrical migration of (Henri), 1909,

A., i, 344 ; (Michaelis), 1909, A.,

i, 277, 345, 621.
diffusion of, through cellulose mem-
branes (Vandevelde), 1907, A., i,

168.
a case of adsorption of (Hedin), 1907,

A., i, 267.
adsorption of (Michaelis and Ehren-

reich), 1908, A., i, 587 ; (Mi-
chaelis), 1908, A., i, 745.
absorfltion of, by colloids (Dauwe),

1905, A., i, 623.
and albumoses, solubility of, with

reference to their relationships to

lecithin and n)astic (Michaelis and

Rona), 1907, A., i, 667.
inactivation of (Porter), 1911, A., i,

98.
inactivation of, and formation of anti-
substances in the presence of

collodium (Porter), 1910, A., i,

600.
paralysis of (Lichtvpitz), 1912, A.,ii,

590.
synthetic functions of (Bayliss), 1912,

A., i, 328; (Bradley), 1912, A.,

ii, 368.

857

Enzymes

Enzymes, asymmetric syntheses by means
of (Rosenthaler), 1910, A., i,
603.
formation of acids by (Hinkins),

1905, A., ii, 183.

synthetic action of acids contrasted

with that of (Armstrong), 1906,

A., i, 127.
hydrolysis of carbohydrates of high

molecular weight by (Bourquelot),

1903, A., i, 378.
synthesis of fats by (Dunlap and

Gilbert), 1911, A., i, 1054.
decomposition of fats by (Fokin),

1906, A., ii, 793.

velocity of hydrolysis of fat by
(Kanitz), 1906, A., i, 328.

decomposition of hydrogen peroxide
by (Waentig and Steche), 1911,
A., i, 759.

cleavage of nucleins by (Amberg and
Jones), 1911, A., i, 823.

cleavage of nucleic acids by (Amberg
and Jones), 1911, A., i, 824.

influence of, in oedema (Elder and
GiEs), 1912, A., ii, 1080.

possible influence of, on the production
of oedema (GiEs), 1912, A., ii,
856.

role of, in the decomposition of phos-
phorus compounds in ripening seeds
(Zaleski), 1907, A., ii, 385.

the course of the decomposition of
polypeptides by (Abderhalden
and Michaelis), 1907, A., ii, 677.

cleavage of proteins by (Abder-
halden and Pettibone), 1912,
A., i, 1040.

hydrolysis of trioses and stachyose by
(Bierky), 1911, A., i, 354.

action of abietic acid on (Effront),

1903, A., ii, 565.

influence of acidity on (Petit), 1904,
A., i, 541, 839.

action of, on acids and salts (Slim-
mer), 1903, A., i, 218.

action of alcohols and acids on (Bo-
korny), 1904, A., i, 129.

action of alkaline phosphates on (Bo-
korny), 1907, A., ii, 121.

inhibitory influence of foreign mole-
cules on the action of, on amides
and glucosides (Gonnermann),

1904, A., i, 792.

reactions between, and anti-enzymes
(Jacobv), 1911, A., i, 935; (Mi-
NAMi), 1912, A., ii, 362.

influence of colloids on (PiNCUSSOHN),
1908, A., ii, 308 ; 1912, A., i, 521.

behaviour of, towards colloidal solu-
tions (Relss), 1905, A., i, 956.

Enzymes, influence of, on digitalis sub-
stances (Holste), 1912, A., i, 575.

influence of electrolytes on (Cole),
1904, A., i, 128, 131.

action of fluorescent substances on
toxins and (v. Tappeiner), 1904,
A., i, 131.

action in the dark of fluorescent sub-
stances on, and its reversibility
(Kudo and Jodlbauer), 1908, A.,
ii, 867.

action of compressed gases on (Foa),
1906, A., ii, 696.

action of hydrogen peroxide on (Van-
develde), 1904, A., i, 958.

influence of lecithin on (Terroine),

1911, A., ii, 997.

laws of the action of light on (Dreyer
and Hanssen), 1907, A., ii, 835.

action of light on, in oxygen and in
hydrogen, compared with the action
of photodynamic substances (Jodl-
bauer and v. Tappeiner), 1906,
A., i, 720.

in relation to concentrated electric
light (Schmidt-Nielsen), 1906,
A., i, 780,

action of ultra-violet light on (Chau-
CHARD and MAZovt), 1911, A., i,
758 ; (Agulhon), 1911, A., ii, 243 ;

1912, A., i, 61.

action of, on mannans, galactans, and
cellulose (Bierry and Giaja),
1912, A., ii, 657.

role of, in the conversion of organic
phosphorus compounds in germin-
ating seeds (Zaleski), 1906, A., ii,
881.

general characters of the, which eff"ect
the hydrolysis of the polysaccharides
(Bourquelot), 1903, A., i, 378,
452; (Bourquelot and Hi^rissey),
1903, A., i, 551.

the protective action of proteins on
(Rosenthaler), 1910, A., i, 600.

action of quinine on (Laqueur), 1906,
A., ii, 870.

action of the radiations from radium
bromide on some (Dixon and Wig-
ham), 1905, A., ii, 548.

action of some rare earths on certain
(HiiBERT), 1907, A., ii, 43.

influence of, on the respiration of
plants (LwoFF), 1911, A., ii,
641.

influence of temperature on (Gra-
MENITZKl), 1911, A., i, 98.

action of, on triacetyldextrose (Agree
and Hinkins), 1903, A., i, 218.

action of, in the organism (Bach and
Battelli), 1903, A., ii, 560.

Enzymes

868

Enzymes, aluminium compounds acting
as (GusTAVsoN), 1903, A., i, 470,
804.

of the alimentary canal, action of, on
gelatin (Minami), 1911, A., ii,
810.

of the embryonic alimentary caiial
(Mendel), 1906, A., ii, 181.

capable of splitting asparagine, distri-
bution of, in the organs (v. Furth
and Friedmann), 1910, A., ii,
788.

in bacteria (Abderhalden, Pincus-
SOHN, and Walther), 1910, A., ii,
989.

in young bamboo shoots (Kato), 1912,
A., ii, 81.

of blood, influence of poisons on
(DuNCKER and Jodlbauer), 1911,
A., ii, 756.

of the brain (Wroblewski), 1911,
A., ii, 627.

of the bull's testis (Mihara), 1912,
A., ii, 70.

of the caecum (Scheunert), 1906,
A., ii, 463.

of diastase (Ljalin), 1910, A., i, 907.

acting on disaccharides in the human
embryo and new-born child (Ibra-
him ; Ibrahim and Kaumheimer),
1910, A., ii, 629.

of the earth-worm (Lesser and Tas-
chenberg), 1908, A., ii, 309.

localisation of, in the hen's egg (Wohl-
gemuth), 1905, A., ii, 541.

of emulsin (H. E. and E. F. Arm-
strong and Horton), 1908, A., i,
745 ; (Armstrong and Horton),
1910, A., i, 602.

and anti-enzymes of exudates (Opie),
1905, A., ii, 845.

which induce fermentation isolated
from the cells of higher animals
(Stoklasa and Czern"^-), 1904, A.,
i, 275.

distribution of, in the digestive organs
of fish (Polimanti), 1912, A., ii,
182.

of flax, cassava, and "Lima bean"
(Dunstan, Henry, and Auld),
1907, A., ii, 572.

contained in food and their role in
digestion (Scheunert and Grim-
mer), 1906, A., ii, 462.

in the spores of Fuligo varians
(ScHRonER), 1907, A., ii, 123.

of lower fungi (Dox), 1909, A., i, 861 ;
ii, 510.

and maltases from fungi which de-
compose glucosides(ZELLNER), 1909,
A., 11, 922.

Enzymes which produce cleavage of poly-
saccharides in the juice of fungi
(Pringsheim and ZempliSn), 1909,
A., ii, 1045.

of gastric and pancreatic juices, action
of, on vegetable proteins (Stutzer
and Merres), 1908, A., ii, 404.

of gum-acacia and other gums (Rei-
nitzer), 1909, A., i, 751 ; 1910,
A., i, 290; (Grafe), 1910, A., i,
148.

in the human kidney (Battesti and
Barraja), 1903, A., ii, 561.

of intestinal juice (London and
Krym), 1911,' a., ii, 1000.

which produce lactic acid (Kaysrr),
1905, A., ii, 750.

from lactose (Buchner and Meisen-
heimer), 1904, A., i, 212.

of leucocytes (Tschernorutzky),
1911, A., ii, 1108.

of the liver, with special reference to
the gelatinolytic enzyme (Hata),
1909, A., ii, 416.
decomposition of /3-hydroxybutyric
and acetoacetic acids by (Wake-
man and Dakin), 1909, A., ii,
908.

of the lung (Sieber and Dzierzgow-
SKi), 1909, A., ii, 909.

of malt, filtration of (Holderer),
1910, A., i, 212.

of the mammary gland (Grimmer),
1910, A., ii, 325.

of milk (Wender), 1903, A., i, 590;
(BoRDAS and TourLAix), 1909, A.,
ii, 505 : (Sarthou), 1910, A., ii,
326; (Meyer; Gekber), 1910, A.,
ii, 527 ; (Wohlgemuth and Strich),
1910, A., ii, 633.

of boiled milk, coagulation of fresh
milk by (Gerber), 1910, A., ii,
633.

in sterile milk (Harden and Lane-
Claypon), 1912, A., ii, 664.

in mould fermentations (Buchner and
Meisenheimer), 1903, A., ii, 318.

from muscle (Ransom), 1910, A., ii,
524.

which participate in nuclein metabol-
ism (Jones and Austrian), 1906,
A., ii, 561 ; (Schittenhelm), 1906,
A., ii, 779.

of nuclein metabolism (Schitten-
hblm), 1908, A., ii, 960 ; 1910, A.,
ii, 52.

of nuclein metabolism in gout (Miller
and Jones), 1909, A., ii, 821.

which decompose nuclein compounds
(Schittenhelm), 1905, A., i, 108 ;
(Schenck), 1905, A., ii, 266.

869

Enzymes

Enzymes in ovaries (Lob and GuT-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 783.

of the pancreas (Mays), 1907, A., ii,
281.

of pancreatic juice, action of heat on
•the (Visco), 1910, A., i, 603.

of the placenta (Chakrin and Gou-
pil), 1906, A., ii, 294 ; (SAVARii),
1907, A., ii. 111 ; (Lob and HiGU-
CHi), 1909, A., ii, 1034.

of plants (Bialosuknia), 1909, A., ii,
337.
action of fertilising salts on (Sulli-
van), 1909, A., ii, 514.

in the seeds of plants which decom-
poses fats into glycerol and fatty
acids (Fokin), 1904, A., i, 1071 ;
ii, 199, 280.

in dogs' blood plasma, amount of
(Abderhalden and Pincussohn),
1910, A., ii, 318, 319 ; (Abderhal-
den and Immisch ; Abderhalden
and Israel ; Abderhalden and
Sleeswyk ; Abderhalden and
Brahm), 1910, A., ii, 319.

of rennet (van Dam), 1912, A., ii, 460.

concentration of, in saliva (Ryan),
1909, A., ii, 496.

which hydrolyse salicin, and arbutin
(SiGMUND), 1909, A., i, 277.

of the spleen (Tanaka), 1912, A., ii,
69.

of the stomach and pancreas, influence
of hydrochloric acid on the secretion
of (Ehrmann and Lederer), 1909,
A., ii, 161.

in sugar beet (Stoklasa, JelInek,
and ViTEK), 1904, A., ii, 365.

of the tea leaf (Mann), 1903, A., ii,
388.

of the thymus and suprarenal (Jones),
1904, A., ii, 191.

in "harsh" or "turned" wine (La-
BORDE), 1904, A., ii, 278.

of sour wine, production of mannitol
by the (Mazi^. and Perrier), 1903,
A., ii, 745.

of yeast (Shiga), 1904, A., i, 1071 ;

(Caldwell and Court auld),

1907, A., i, 809 ; (v. Euler),

1912, A.,ii, 193.

action of (Buchner and Haehn),

1909, A., i, 624.
activity of (v. Euler and Kull-

BERO), 1911, A., ii, 817.
action of antiseptics on (DuchAcek),
1909, A., i, 624.

alcoholic, influence of uranium salts
on (Kayseb), 1912, A., ii, 860.

amide-splitting, in fnngi (Shibata),
1904, A., ii, 432.

Enzymes, animal, are the, concerned in
the hydrolysis of various esters
identical? (Loevenhart), 1907,
A., ii, 281.

influence of electrolytes on(BiERRY),
1912, A., ii, 656.
autolytic, behaviour of d-le\icj]-l-

tryptophan towards (Fischer),

1910, A., i, 599.
carbohydrate, in lepidoptera and

diptera in different stages of develop-
ment (Straus), 1909, A., ii, 328.
catalytic and hydrolytic, acting

during the ripening of fruit (Tal-

larico), 1908, A., ii, 724.
de-amidising, of fungi (Pringsheim),

1908, A., ii, 773.
diastatic, action of salts on the fer-
menting power of (Preti), 1907,
A., i, 668.

influence ot viscosity on the activity
of (Achalme and Bresson), 1911,
A., i, 591 ; (Achalme), 1911, A.,
i, 592.

action of manganese and iron sul-
phates on (GiGON and Rosen-
berg), 1908, A., ii, 870.

of the liver (Zegla), 1909, A., ii,
329.

of green malt, distribution of the
(FiJRSTL V. Teichek) 1904. A.,
ii, 761.

new method for estimating
(Wohlgemuth), 1908, A., ii,
444.
digestive, from Ooleoptera (Bounoure),
1911, A., ii, 214.

experiments on (Graber), 1912, A.,
ii, 706.

specificity of certain (Kiesel), 1905,
A., ii, 540.

action of, on each other (Bain),
1909, A., ii, 682.

ett"ect of colouring matters on some
(Houghton), 1907, A., i, 996.

influence of certain food adjuncts
on the action of (Togami), 1908,
A., ii, 513.

influence of lecithin on (KiJiTNER),
1907, A., ii, 185.
embryonic (Hartog), 1904, A., ii,

624.
fat-splitting and oxidising, of the

thyroid glands (Juschtschenko),

1910, A., ii, 526.
gelatinolytic and proteolytic, method

for the study of (Fermi), 1906, A.,

i, 392.
glucoside-splitting, relation of nucleic

acids to (Tschernorutzky), 1912,

A., i, 815.

Enzymes

860

Enzymes, glycolytic, of the pancreas
(Stoklasa), 1909, A., ii, 907.
in vegetable organisms (Stoklasa,
Eknest, and Chocensk^), 1907,
A., ii, 291.
hepatic, influence of fats on the
activity of (Ghoay), 1911, A., ii,
747.
hydrolytic, from chaiilmoogra seeds
(Power and Goknall), 1904, T.,
840 ; P., 135.
influence of alcohol on (Schondorff
and Victoroff), 1907, A., ii, 283.
of invertebrates (Roaf), 1909, A.,
ii, 71.
inorganic (Brossa), 1909, A., ii, 389 ;
(Bredio and Sommer), 1910, A.,
ii, 284.
and organic (Bredig), A., i, 872 ;
(Bokorny), 1907, A., ii, 184.
intracellular, detection of (Abder-
HALOEN and Prinoshkim), 1910,
A., ii, 437.
inverting during growth (Mendel and

Mitchell), 1907, A., ii, 895.
lipogenetic (Paladino), 1907, A., ii,

371.
lipolytic, behaviour of lecithin to
(ScHUMOFF-SiMANowsKi and
Sieber), 1906, A., ii, 871.
influence of serum and the juices of
organs on (Minami), 1912, A., ii,
460.
nitrate-i'edncing, in green plants
(Irving and Hankinson), 1908,
A., ii, 218.
nuclein, extracts of, relation of, to
physiological phenomena in the
living organisms (Jones), 1910,
A., ii, 526.
of embryos (Jones and Austrian),

1907, A., ii, 708.
in the human organism, nuclein
metabolism and its relationship to
(Winternitz and Jones), 1909,
A., ii, 594.
of yeast (Straughn and Jones),
1909, A., ii, 690.
organic and inorganic, comi)arison be-
tween (Bergell), 1906, A., i, 56.
oxidising (Chodat and Bach), 1904,
A., i, 704 ; (Chodat and Staub),
1907, A., i, 574, 882 ; (Chodat
and Pasmanik), 1907, A., i, 575.
preparation of, from plant extracts

(Bach), 1910, A., i, 291.
properties and classification of
(Moore and Whitley), 1909, A.,
i, 623.
amount of nitrogen in (Bach), 1908,
A., i, 238.

Enzymes, oxidising, general process of
oxidising by (Bourquelot), 1909,
A., i, 862.

and their action of, on carbohydrates
(Siebkr), 1904, A., i, 129.

in tlie mature reproductive cells of
Amphibia, and their function as
stimuli to development (OsT-
wald), 1907, A., ii, 976.

r61e of, in the preparation of tea,
and their influence on sumach
leaves (Aso and Pozzi-Escot),
1903, A., ii, 322.

of cow's and luiman milk, reactions
of the (Ruli.mann), 1904, A., ii,
304 ; (Utz), 1904, A., ii, 848,

and reducing, in the liver (Abklous
and Ribaut), 1904, A., i, 704 ;
(Abelous and Aloy), 1904, A.,
ii, 188; (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A.,
ii, 272.
pancreatic, relations of secretin and
entero-kinase to (Mellanby and
Woolley), 1909, A., ii, 683.

influence of alcohol on the activity
of (Gizelt), 1906, A., ii, 373.

influence of bile on (v. Furth and
ScHtJTz), 1906, A., ii, 871.

action of, on leucine esters (Wau-
bttrg), 1906, A., ii, 691.

formation and decomposition of
esters by (Pottevin), 1906, A.,
i, 917.

precipitability of, by alcohol (Ver-
non), 1903, A., ii, 438.
peptic and tryptic,colorimetric method

applicable to both (Roaf), 1908,

A., ii, 743.
peptide splitting, of gastric contents

in cancer (Hall and Williamson),

1911, A., ii, 310.
peptolytic, occurrence of (Abder-
HALden), 1912, A., ii, 576.

specificity of, in different fungi (Ab-

DERHALDEN and PrINOSHEIM),

1909, A., ii, 423.

in cancer (Abderhalden and
Rona), 1909, A., ii, 688 ; (Ab-
derhalden, KoELKER, and
Mediqreoeanu), 1909, A., ii,915.

in cancer and other tumours (Ab-
derhalden and Mediorkceanu ;
Abderhalden and Pincussohn),

1910, A., ii, 636.

amount of, in dog's blood-serum
under various conditions (Abder-
halden and Pincu.ssohn), 1909,
A., ii, 904.

in the gastric juice (Kuttner and
Pulvermacher), 1911, A., ii,
513.

861

Enzymes

Enzymes, peptolytic, in invertebrates
(Abderhalcen and Heise),

1909, A., ii, 907.

in rabbitii' and dogs' plasma, and in
red blood corj>u.seles of these
animals (Abdekhaldkn and PiN-
CU880HX), 1909, A., ii, 816.

in rabbit's serum under varying
conditions (Abderhai.dex and
Weichardt), 1909, A., ii, 908.

in germinating and ungerminated
seeds of various plants (Abder-
haluen and Dammhahn), 1908,
A., ii, 1065.

in the stomach contents (Abder-
haldex and Medioreceanu),
1908, A., ii, 1049 ; (Abuerhal-
DEX and Schittenhelm), 1909,
A., ii, 414.

in parasitic worms (Abdekhalden),

1911, A., ii, 1009.

detection of (Abderhalden and

Schittenhelm), 1909, A., ii,

840.
detection of, in animal and vegetable

tiftsnes (Abdekhalden), 1910,

A., ii, 666.
Iieptone-splitting, of the pancreas and
intestine (Weinlanu ; Veenon),
1904, A., ii, 57.
proteolytic (Herzoo), 1904, A., i, 129;

(Hikayama), 1910, A., i, 449.
study of (Kober ; Fernbach and

SCHOES), 1911, A., i, 824.
are rennetic and, identical ? (Bang),

1905, A., ii, 100.
the combined action of (Levene and

Stookey), 1904, A., ii, 674.
destructive effects of shaking on

(Shaklee and Meltzer), 1909,

A., i, 980.
action of (Aboerhaluen and

Hunter), 1906, A., ii, 782.^
action of, on clupeine(R(KJOZiNHKi),

1912, A., i, 672.

action on protamines (Takemuba),

1910, A., i, 82.

influence of oxygen on the work of,
in dead plants (Palladin and
Kraule), 1912, A., ii, 291 ;
(Palladin, Alexandeoff,

IwANOFF, and Levitkky), 1912,
A., ii, 800.

of animal tissue juices and of in-
testinal juice (Abderhalden and
Terucchi), 1906, A., ii, 873.

in germinating barley (Weis), 1904,
A., ii, 280.

in leucfemic blood (Schumm), 1904,
A., ii, 64, 747; (Erben), 1904,
A., ii, 573.

Enzymes, proteolytic, of invertebrates

(Sellier), 1911, A., ii, 1113.
of ox-spleen and -serum (Hedin),

1904, A„ ii, 58.
in plants (Vines), 1903, A., ii,

321 ; (Javillier), 1903, A., ii,

506,
of the pyloric and duodenal juices

(Abdebhalden and Bona), 1906,

A,, ii, 462.
of germinating seeds of wheat and

lupines, a^.-tion of, on polypeptides

(Abdekhaluex and ScHirrEX-

helm), 1907, A., i, 104.
vegetable, comparative investiga-
tions of (Abderhalden and

Tekuuchi), 1907, A., i, 104.
detection of, by means of elastin

(Abderhalden and Kieskwkt-

ter), 1911, a., ii, 999.
use of optically active j>olypeptides

for estimating the activity of

(Abderhalden and Koelker),

1907, A., ii, 488.
purine, of guinea jjig and rabbit

(Mitchell), 1910, A., ii, 731.
reducing (Pozzi-Escot), 1903, A., i,

670; (Bach), 1911, A., i, 412,

759; 1912, A., ii, 183.
are there, in the animal body ?

(HEFriER), 1908, A., ii, 1054.
respiration, formation of, in injured

bulbs of Allium cepa (Krasnos-

8EL8KY), 1906, A,, ii, 572.
formation of different, depending

on the stage of development of

plants (Palladix), 1906, A., ii,

481.
of moulds (Kostytscheff), 1904,

A., ii. 63.3.
of plants (Zaleski), 1911, A., ii,

323.
of plants, work of, under different

conditions (Palladix), 1906, A.,

u, 570.
sucroclastic, rate of change conditioned

by, and influence of the products

of change on the (Armstrong),

1904, A., i, 956, 957.
in Beta vulgaris (Robertson,

Ievine, and Dobsox), 1909, A.,

ii, 695.
sugar-forming, of the liver (Bor-

chardt), 1904, A., ii, 188.
sugar-destroying, in organs (Hirsch),
1904, A., ii, 60; (Fejnschmidt),
1904, A., ii, 61.
vanillin as a test for (Pozzi-Rscot),

1907, A., ii, 516.
estimation of, in the fieces (Ury), 1910
A., ii, 145,

Enzymes

862

Enzymes. See also : — •
Adenase.
Aesculase.
Alcohol-oxydase.
Aldehydase.
Aldehydemutase.
Allisin.
Araidase.
Amygdalase.
Amylase.
Amylocoagulase.
Amylopectiuase.
Anaeroxydase.
Analase.
Anti-emulsin.
Antileucoprotease,
Antipepsin.
Antiprotease.
Antithrombin.
Arginase.
Butyrase.
Carboxylase.
Catalase (philothion).
Catecholase.
Cellase.
Cellulase.
Cerebrin.
Chlorophyllase.
Cholesterase.
Chymosin.
Diastases.
Emulsin.
Endotryptase.
Enterokinase.
Enterolipase.
Erepsin.
Ereptase.
Fibrin-ferment.
Gastro-lipase,
G6ase.
Gelatinase.
a-Glucase.
j8-Glucase.
a-Glucosidase.
Glutenase.
Glutinase.

G ly cerophosphatase,
Glycogenase.
Glyoxylase.
Guanase.
Gummases.
Gynocardase.
Hsema-se.
Haemolysin.
Hedera-peroxydase.
Histozyme.
Hydrogenase.
/3-Hydroxybutyrase,
Indimulsin.
Inulinase.
Invertase (invertin, sucrase).

Enzymes. See also : —
Jaquemase.
Kinase.
Lac case.
Lactase.

Lactic acid ferments.
Lactokinase.
Lactolase.
Leucoprotease.
Levanase.
J^ienoprotease.
Linase.
Lipase.
M altase.
Malt diastase.
Malt oxydase.
Manninotriase.
Melibiase.
Methylglucase.
Monilia-invertase,
Myrosin.
Nuclease.
Nucleinases.
Nucleosidases.
Nucleotidases.
Oxydases.
Oxygenases.
Pancreas-steapsin.
Pancreatin.
Papain.
Parachymosin.
Pastorase.
Pepsin,
Perhydridase,
Peroxydase.
Phaseolunatase,
Phenolase.
Philocatalase.
Phosphatese.
Phytase.
Populase.
Primeverase.
Protease.
Protein-ferment.
Prothrombin.
Protrypsin.
Pruniise.
Pseudo-sarcin.
Ptyalin.
Reductase
Rennet.
Rennin.
Revertase.
Salicase.
Saligenolase.
Secretin.

Seminase (Carubinase).
Spermin.
Steapsin.
Synprotease.
Takadiastase.

863

Enzymic processes

Enzymes. See also : —

Tetranuolease.

Thrombin.

Thromboplastiu.

Trehalase.

Trypsin.

Tryptase.

Tyrosinase.

Urease.

Unease.

Uricolase (uricolytic ferment).

Viscosaccharase .

Zymase.

Zymin.
Enzyme action (H. E. Armstrong),
1903, T., 1305 ; P., 209 ; 1904, A.,
i, 956, 957, 1070 ; 1906, A., i, 126 ;
1910, P., 335 ; (H. E. Armstrong
and Caldwell), 1904, A., i, 957,
1070; (Vlsser), 1904, A., i, 540;
(Dakin), 1904, A., i, 1071 ;
(Fokin), 1904, A., i, 1071 ; ii, 119,
280; (Liebermann), 1904, A., ii,
474 ; (Bakendrecht), 1904, A., ii,
551, 719 ; 1906, A., i, 328 ;
(Senter), 1905, A., i, 107 ; ii, 377,
380; (Henri), 1905, A., ii, 237;
(v. Euler), 1905, A., ii, 378 ;
(E. F. Armstrong), 1906, A., i,
127, 128 ; (H. E. Armstrong and
Ormerod), 1907, A., i, 103;
(Caldwell and Courtauld), 1907,
A., i, 809 ; (H. E. and E. F. Arm-
strong), 1907, A., i, 809 ; 1910,
P., 334; (Loevenhart ; Loeven-
hart and Peirce ; Loevenhart
and Sonder), 1907, A., ii, 281 ;
(H. E. Armstrong and Glover),
1908, A., i, 712 ; (H. E. and E. F.
Armstrong and Horton), 1908,
A., i, 745 ; 1912, A., i, 816 ; (H. E.
Armstrong and Horton), 1910,
P., 334; A., i, 602; 1912, A., i,
594 ; (H. E. Armstrong and Eyre),
1910, P., 335 ; 1912, A., i, 816 ;
(LoEW ; Wetter), 1911, A., i, 409 ;
(Bayliss), 1912, A., i, 328 ; (Falk
and Nelson), 1912, A., i, 522,
693.

and catalysis (Neilson), 1906, A., i,
125.

law of, and heterogeneous catalysis
(Henri), 1906, A., ii, 13.

and electrolytic dissociation (Rohon-
ti), 1911, A., i, 758.

and heat production (Tangl ; v. Len-
OYEL ; Hari), 1907, A., i, 102.

and radioactivity (v. Korosy), 1911,
A., ii, 9.

laws of (Grutzner and Wald-
schmidt) 1911, A., i, 697.

Enzyme action, deviation of, from the
unimolecular law (Pierce), 1910,
A., i, 907.

discussion on the mechanism of (Phil-
OCHE), 1908, A., i, 712.

reversible (Pottevin), 1906, A., i,
917.

synthetic (van't Hoff), 1909, A., ii,
988 ; 1911, A., i, 99.

kinetics of (Hedin), 1910, A., i, 290.

reaction velocity and chemical equili-
brium in relation to (Visser), 1905,
A., ii, 577.

as bearing on the validity of the ionic
dissociation hypothesis and on the
phenomena of vital change (Arm-
strong), 1904, A., i, 958.

considered as equilibria in a homo-
geneous system (Visser), 1904, A.,
i, 540.

emission of Blondlot's rays in the
course of (Lambert), 1904, A., ii,
271.

connexion of, with adsorption (Bay-
liss), 1909, A., ii, 27.

asymmetric syntheses by means of
(Rosenthaler), 1909, A., i, 74,
622.

reversibility of (Hill), 1903, T., 578 ;
P., 99 ; (Kohl ; Taylor), 1910,
A., i, 82; (BouRQUELOT and
Bridel), 1912, A., i, 928.

inhibition and reactivation of, by
mercuric chloride (Hata), 1909, A.,
i, 543.

influence of environment on (Pavy
and Bywaters), 1910, A., ii, 1098.

influence of neutral salts on (Stark-
enstein), 1910, A., i, 449.

influence of the thyroid on (Juscht- .
schenko), 1911, A., ii, 1112.

velocity of. See Velocity.
Enzyme reactions, equilibrium and final
condition of (v. Euler), 1907, A.,
i, 808.

in the expressed juice of seedlings rich
in fat (A. and H. v. Euler), 1907,
A., ii, 385.
Enzyme-secretions, estimation of, in

the stomach (Volhard and Stadk),

1903, A., ii, 120.
Enzymic activity and the effects of

immune substances and complements,

analogies between (Moore and

Whitley), 1909, A., i, 623.
Enzymic oxidation, formation of nielan-

ins by (Agulhon), 1910, A., i, 449.
Enzymic processes, measurement and

meaning of the concentration of the

hydrogen ions in (Sorensen), 1909,

A., i, 861 ; 1910, A., i, 147.

Enzymic processes

864

Enzymic processes, action of poisons on

(Santesson), 1908, A., ii, 1061 ;
1910, A., ii, 331.
Eosin {tetra.br omcjluorescein), action of,
on oxidisable substances (Straub),

1904, A., i, 896.

products obtained by the autoxidation
of (Hefftek), 1905, A., i, 897.
Eosin, hydroxy- (Friedl, Weizmann,

and Wyler), 1907, T., 1586.
4-£osinamino-3:3'-dimethyldiplienyl-4'-
phthalamic acid (Cain and Braby),
]912, T., 2309.
Ephedrine (Rare), 1911, A., i, 396 ;
(Schmidt), 1911, A., i, 562 ;
(Schmidt and Calliess), 1911,
A., i, 742.
and its salts and derivatives (Miller),

1903, A., i, 110.
synthesis of (Schmidt and Flaecher),

1905, A., i, 370.

conversion of, into i|/-ephedrine (Flae-
cher), 1904, A., i, 769 ; (Schmidt),

1906, A., i, 602; (Schmidt and
Emde), 1906, A., i, 978.

and i//-Ephedrine (Schmidt), 1908, A.,
i, 452 ; 1909, A., i, 322 ; (Emde),
1909, A., i, 177 ; (Gadamer),
1909, A., i, 49.
in relation to the cinnamylamine
bases (Schmidt and Emde), 1906,
A., i, 945.
a case of asymmetry due to dis-
similar halves (Emde), 1908, A.,
i, 203.
salts and derivatives of (Schmidt
and Calliess), 1912, A., i, 644.
damascenine, and aconitine groups,
crystallography of (Schwantke),
1909, A., i, 177.
derivatives of (Calliess), 1911, A., i, 76.
^jz-Ephedrine (Rabe), 1911, A., i, 396;
(Schmidt and Calliess), 1911, A., i,
742.
Ephedrines, synthetic (Fourneau),

1905, A., i, 57 ; 1907, A., i, 762.
Ephedryl- and ifEphedryl-phenylthio-
carbainides (Gadamer), 1909, A., i, 50.
Epibehenolliydrin(QuENSELL), 1909, A.,

i, 549.
Epiborneol (Bredt and Perkin), 1912,

P., 57.
Epibromohydrin, action of liydrogen
cyanide on (Lespieau), 1905, A.,i,406.
Epicamphor and its derivatives (Lank-
shear and Perkin), 1911, P., 166.
Epicamphor, amino-, and bromo- (Bkedt
and Perkin), 1912, P., 57.
a- and /3-isonitroso-, and their
derivatives (Forster and Spin-
ner), 1912, T., 1348 ; P., 47.

Epicamphorcarbozylic acid, and bromo-

( Bredt and Perkin), 1912, P., 57.
Epichlorohydrin, preparation of (Farben-

fabrikf,n vorm. F. Bayer k Co.),

1912, A., i, 155 ; (Chemische

Fabrik Griesheim-Elektron),

1912, T., 744.
optical behaviour of (Po.sner and

Rohde) 1909, A., i, 766.
action of, on the sodium derivative of

acetone dicarboxvlic esters (Haller

and March), 1903, A., i, 318, 714.
action of, on the sodium derivative of

acetylacetone (Haller and Blanc),

1904, A., i, 180.
action of hydrogen cyanide on

(Lespieau), 1905, A., i, 406.
action of potassium hydroxide on, in

presence of monohydric phenols

(Boyd and Marle), 1909, T.,

1807 ; P., 235 ; (Zunino), 1909,

A., i, 299.
condensation of, with phenols (Cohn

and Plohn), 1907, A., i, 605 ;

(Boyd and Marle), 1908, T., 838 ;

P., 92.
condensation of, with phthalic anhy-
dride in presence of tertiary bases

(Weinschenk), 1906, A., i, 90.
condensation of, with salicylic acid

(Lange), 1907, A., i, 930.
reaction of, with ^-toluidine (Cohn

and Friedlander), 1904, A., i,

866.
cyanate, derivatives of (Paterno and

CiNGOLANi), 1908, A., i, 308.
Epidermis, uptake of water and salt by

the (FiLEHNE and Biberfeld),

1904, A., ii, 575.
human, cholesterol esters in the

(Salkowski), 1910, A., ii, 142.
Epididymis, neutralisation of spermo-
toxins and alkaloids by extracts of
(Metalnikoff), 1911, A., i, 217.
Epidihydrodicamphenepyrazine and its
salts (Forster and Spinner), 1912,
T., 1357.
EfiAote {bucklandite) from Aosta Valley,

Piedmont (Millosevich), 1912, A.,

ii, 569.
from near Chiavrie, Condove, in the

Valley of Susa (Zambonini), 1906,

A., ii, 774.
from Inverness-shire (Thomas), 1905,

A., ii, 537.
from Norway (Anqersen), 1912, A.,

ii, 1183.
composition of (Zambonini), 1903,

A., ii, 84.
pyrogenetic (Butler), 1909, A., ii,

901.

865

Equilibria

Epiethylin, action of hydrogen cyanide
on (Lespieau), 1905, A., i, 255, 406.
Epilepsy, choline in the cerebrospinal
fluid in (DoNATn), 1904, A., ii, 63 ;
(Mansfkld), 1904, A., ii, 623.
blood changes in (Pugh), 1903, A., ii,
307.
Epileptic fits, abnormal constituents of
the urine in (Inouye and Saiki),
1903, A., ii, 317.
Epileptics, is choline present in the
cerebro-spinal fluid of (Kajiura),
1909, A., ii, 71.
Epimerism (Votocek), 1911, A., i,

179.
Epinephrine. See Adrenaline.
Episaccharic acid from the nucleic acid
of thymus and its quinine salt
(Steudel), 1907, A., i, 739, 1097.
Epistearolhydrin (Quensell), 1909, A.,

i, 549.
Epithelium, ciliated, action of various
raonhydric alcohols on (Breyer),
1904, A., ii, 65.
action of alkali salts on (Hober),

1909, A., ii, 598.
action of salt solutions on (Lillie),

1906, A., ii, 869.

Epsomite, higher temperature limit of

formation of (van't Hoff and Meyer-

hoffer), 1903, A., ii, 555.

Equation, Van der Waals', verification

of (van Laar), 1905, A., ii,

148.

deduction from (McCrea), 1907,

A., ii, 240.
critical quantities of (van der

Waals), 1911, A., ii, 583, 584.
modified (Batschinski), 1907, A.,

ii, 74.
saturation constants according to

(Dalton), 1907, A., ii, 332.
and the liquid state (Bogdan),

1907, A., ii, 153.
applicability of, to the solid state

(Benedicks), 1906, A., ii, 10.
application of, to solutions (Berke-
ley), 1907, A., ii, 440.
Equation of condition, the variability of
the quantity b of the (van der
Waals), 1903, A., ii, 412.

for calculating atomic weights, pro-
posed solution of (HiNKiCHS), 1909,
A., ii, 723.

for gases (Goebel), 1904, A., ii, 311,
706 ; 1905, A., ii, 149.

for metals : a correction (Grijnklsen),
1908, A., ii, 563 ; (Thiesen), 1908,
A., ii, 659, 808.

Van der Waal's, and the solid state
(Traube), 1909, A., ii, 550.

Equation of fluids, numerical studies on

the, and determination of the con-
stants a and b (Fbiderich), 1906,

A., ii, 427.
Equation of state, general (Drucker),
1910, A., ii, 110.

and inactive gases (Happel), 1909,
A., ii, 806.

and the liquid state (van der
Waals), 1904, A., ii, 386.

deduction of several common formulae
from a general (van Iterson), 1906,
A., ii, 11.
Equations of Clausius and van der

Waals for the mean length of path

and number of collisions (Kohn-

stamm), 1904, A., ii, 473.
Equilibria, researches on (Bbiner),
1906, A., ii, 657.

calculation of some (Kalk), 1907,
A., ii, 537.

calculation of, from thermal measure-
ment (Nernst), 1906, A., ii, 727.

application of the new arrangement
of the Konig spectrophotometer to
the determination of (Hildebrand),
1908, A., ii, 646.

influence of pressure on (Pushin and
Grebentsghikoff), 1912, A., ii,
330, 331.

gaseous, new method of investigating,
at high temperatures (Lovi^EN-
stein), 1906, A., ii, 272.

of phases in the system : acetaldehyde-
paracetaldehyde, with and without
molecular transformation (Rooze-
boom), 1903, A., ii, 135.

in one-component systems, thermo-
dynamics of (Tammann), 1912, A.,
ii, 19, 29, 129.

in ternary systems (Janecke), 1909,
A., ii, 872.

between solid and liquid phases in
ternary systems which are pseudo-
binary : explanation of anomalous
fusion and solution phenomena
(RoozEBOOM and Aten), 1905, A.,
ii, 804.

in ternary and quaternary systems in
which two liquid layers occur (Fon-
tein), 1910, A., ii, 596.

in quaternary systems (Schreine-
MAKERs and DE Baat), 1909, A.,
ii, 872 ; (Schreinemakers), 1909,
A., ii, 986.

of fused mixtures of isomorphous salts
(Vrshesnevsky), 1912, A., ii,
137.

in the system : (CH3-CO)aO — BjOg —
HgO at 30° (DuKELSKi), 1909, A.,
ii, 390.

3k

Equilibria

866

Equilibria in tlie systems: TINO3 —
KNO3, TINO3 — AgNOa, and
TINO3 — NaNOa (van Eyk), 1905,
A., ii, 444.
in the system : water, ammonium
nitrate,and silver nitrate(ScHKEiNE-
MAKERS and DE Baat), 1910, A., ii,
489.
dimeric (Bell), 1905, A., ii, 684.
heterogeneous (Briner), 1906, A., ii,
529 ; (Jabs.czyiJski and Jab£oiJ-
SKi), 1911, A., ii, 27.
under variable pressures (BaiNER),

1906, A., ii, 424.
application of Nernst's theorem to

(Johnston), 1909, A., ii, 390.
hydrolytic, thermodynamics of
(DoLEZALEK and Finckh), 1906,
A., ii, 597.
of dissociating compounds

(Scheffer), 1909, A., ii, 985;
1910, A., ii, 278.
a maximum and minimum pressure
in, at a constant temperature
(Scheffer), 1910, A., ii, 697.
between aqueous and metallic solu-
tions (Smits), 1910, A., ii, 401.
hydrocarbon, calculation of (v.
Wartenberg), 1908, A., ii, 26,
676.
in solutions (Dubrisay), 1912, A., ii,

32, 339.
determination and calculation of, for
highly dissociated acids (Roth-
mund and Drucker), 1904, A.,
ii, 231 ; (Drucker), 1904, A., ii,
809.
photo- and electro-chemical (Smits),

1910, A., ii, 24.
ternary (Schreinemakers), 1905,

A., ii, 804.
between acids and bases in solution,
diagrammatic representation of
(Henderson), 1908, A., ii, 675.
6H- + 51' + lOs' ^ 3I2 -f SHjO and
6H--f 5Br' + BrO'3 i=i 3Br2+3H20
(Sammet), 1906, A., ii, 153.
in silver chloride solutions (Wells),
1906, A., ii, 340.
Equilibriam (Plssarjewsky), 1904,
A., ii, 243.
and fall of temperature (Nernst),

1904, A., ii, 389.
principle of (Markownikoff), 1903,

A., ii, 200.
laws of displacement of (ARlfes), 1904,

A., ii, 16.
laws and equations of (ARlts), 1908,

A., ii, 589.
internal, and allotropy (Smits), 1910,
A., ii, 195, 400.

Equilibrium, thermodynamic potential
and its application to problems of
(van Laar), 1905, A., ii, 683.

determination of, from explosion pro-
cesses (Finckh ; Neun.st), 1905, A.,
ii, 444.

theoretical consideration of reactions
which take place in two or more
successive stages (Jungius), 1904,
A., ii, 716.

in reversible reactions (Michael and
Leupold), 1911, A., i, 250,

phenomena observed when the plait
curve meets the solubility curve
(Smits), 1905, A., ii, 684.

of a system under influence of an
external agent (Volchonsky),1912,
A., ii, 441.

in heterogeneous systems (Wegs-
cheider), 1912, A., ii, 441.

of physico-chemical systems, static
character of the (Gorboff), 1906,
A., ii, 339.

exact expression for the course of the
spinodal curves and of their plait
points for all temperatures, in the
case of normal substances (van
Laar), 1905, A., ii, 507.

the (T, ic), of solid and fluid phases
for variable values ot the pressure
(VAN DER Waals), 1905, A., ii,
683.

contribution to the knowledge of the
px- and 'pT-\va&% for the case that
two substances enter into a combin-
ation which is dissociated in the
liquid and the *gas phase (Smii's),
1905, A., ii, 683.

shape of the plait point curve for
mixtures of normal substances (van
Laar), 1905, A., ii, 507.

tlie shape of the spinodal and plait -
point curves for binary mixtures of
normal substances (van Laar),
1907, A., ii, 16.

fundamental functions of one-com-
ponent ideal-constituent gases (Bf.ll
and Trevor), 1905, A., ii, 374.

derivation of the formula wliich gives
the relation between the concentra-
tion of coexisting phases for binary
mixtures (van der Waals), 1904,
A., ii, 807.

the \f'-surface in the neighbourhood of
a binary mixture, which behaves as
a pure substance (Verhchaffklt),
1904, A., ii, 385.

hidden, in the jwic-diagram of a
binary system in consequence of the
appearance of solid substances
(Smits), 1905, A., ii, 683.

867

Equilibrium

Equilibrium, sliape of the sections of
the surface of saturation normal to
the A'-axis in case of a three-phase
pressure between two temperatures
(van dek Waals), 1905, A., ii,
683.
equation of an ideal cutectic curve in
a ternary system and the use of this
equation in calculating the tran-
sition temperature of two isomerides
in presence of solution (van Laak),

1906, A., ii, 270.

transition of polymorphous substances
(Meykr), 1903, A., ii, 137.

between reci))rocal salt pairs (Osaka
and Yamasaki), 1907, A., ii, 941.

a tetra-component system with two
liquid phases (Schkeinemakers),

1907, A., ii, 337.

substiinces with several solid and
several liquid phases (Voklander),
1907, A., ii, 337.

in a mixed binary system (Volchon-
sky), 1911, A., ii, 25.

of binary solutions, influence of sub-
stitution in the components on the
(Kremann, Benesch, Decolle,
DoLCH, Kaas, Pilch, and Sche-
RENZiss), 1909, A., ii, 28.

conditions of coexistence of binary
mixtures of normal substances
according to the law of correspond-
ing states (Onnes and Zakrzew-
SKi), 1904, A., ii, 807.

of binary mixtures in solution and in
vapour, mathematical investigation
of the relationships occurring in
the(BEiN), 1909, A., ii, 471.

of two substances in a mixed binary
solvent (Volchon.sky), 1908, A., ii,
934.

of a homogeneous phase, stability of
(Saurel), 1904, A., ii, 550.

and reaction velocity in homogeneous
systems and their bearing on cases
of enzyme action (Visser), 1905,
A., ii, 577.

with solid i>hases (Smits), 1911, A., ii,
379.

of a solid with a liquid phase, chiefly
in the vicinity of the critical state
(van DFAi Waal.s), 1904, A., ii,
389.

of univariant and of hi variant systems,
displacement of the (Saurel), 1906,
A., ii, 339.

of bivariant systems, stability of the
(Saurel), 1904, A., ii, 643.

of bi- and multi-variant systems,
stability of the (Saurel), 1904, A.,
ii, 643, 715.

Equilibrium, influence of the energy of
motion on (Roder), 1912, A., ii,
543.
influence of the medium on (Bugar-

szky), 1910, A., ii, 281.
influence of centrifugal force on (Du-

man.sky), 1910, A., ii, 112.
influence of insoluble salts in (Pi.ssar-

jewsky), 1910, A., ii, 595.
three-phase (Leopold), 1909, A., ii,
218, 472 ; (Smits), 1912, A., ii,
242.
for binary systems which present
mixed crystals (Kkuyt), 1910,
A., ii, 195, 837; 1912, A., ii,
632.
showing a pressure minimum, in
the case of a dissociating com-
pound of two components (Leo-
pold), 1910, A., ii, 190.
of an associating amphoteric electro-
lyte in presence of any number of
non -amphoteric electrolytes,- con-
dition of (Robertson), 1906, A., ii,
828.
of binary sohrtions, influence of sub-
stitution in the components on the
(Kremann), 1905, A., i, 270 ; ii,
77 ; (Kremann and Rodinis),
1906, A., ii, 268 ; (Kremann,
Daimer, Gugl, and Lieu), 1910,
A., ii, 943.
of binary solutions of phenols and
amines (Kremann), 1906, A., ii,
266.
of the same reaction in diff'erent sol-
vents, magnitude of the (Pissar-
.iewsky), 1905, A., ii, 16.
in ternary systems (Mascarelli),
1908, A., ii, 94, 162 ; (Janecke),
1910, A. , ii, 699 ; (Bonner), 1911,
A., ii, 26.
critical end-points in (Smits), 1910,

A., ii, 1050; 1912, A., ii, 918.
crystallisation in (Parravano and
Sirovich), 1911, A., ii, 704, 705 ;
1912, A., ii, 836.
of silver and lead halogen salts
(Matthes), 1911, A., ii, 476.
in (juaternary systems (Schreine-
MAKEHs), 1908, A., ii, 571,
935.
mixed crystals in systems of three
substances (Schreinemakers),

1905, A., ii, 154, 376, 685.
in a dissociating gas (Stafford and
v. Wartenbkrg), 1911, A., ii,
700.
in a gaseous system, influence of radium
emanation on (Usher), 1910, T.,
889; P., 20.

Equilibrium

868

Equilibrium, determination of the con-
ditions of coexistence of vapour
and liquid phases of mixtures of
gases at low temperatures (Onnes
and Zakrzewski), 1904, A., ii,
807.

between a dilute solution and the pure
solvent (GuGLiELMo), 1910, A., ii,
107.

neutrality, in blood and protoplasm
(Henderson), 1910, A., ii, 139.

physical and natural, between the
modifications of acetaldehyde
(Roozeboom), 1903, A., ii, 135;
(HOLLMANN), 1903, A., ii, 414.

Px curves of mixtures of acetone and
ether and of carbon tetrachloride
and acetone at 0° (Gerrits), 1904,
A., ii, 807.

between acetone and hydroxylamine
hydrochloride (Landuieu), 1905,
A., ii, 445.

of the electrolytic dissociation of par-
tially neutralised acids and bases
(Osaka), 1905, A., ii, 804.

in the reaction between alcohol and
sulphuric acid (Kremann), 1910,
A., ii, 700.

in the system : alcohol, ether, water,
sulphuric acid, and ethyl sulphuric
acid at 0° (Kremann), 1910, A.,
ii, 701.

in the systems : alkali, phosphoric acid,
and water (D'Ans and Schreiner),
1910, A., ii, 1050.

a method for the determination of the,
in aqueous solutions of amines,
pseudo-acids, pseudo-bases, and
lactones (Moore), 1907, T., 1373;
P., 154.

between ammonia and hydrogen
sulphide (Magnusson), 1907, A., ii,
241.

between ammonium benzoate, benz-
amide, and water (Reid), 1910, A.,
ii, 701.

in the system : NH4NO3 + AgNOj
(v. Zawidzki). 1904, A., ii, 389.

phenomena of solidification and trans-
formation in the svstems : NH4N03'
AgNOg, and KNOg-AgNOa (Rooze-
boom), 1904, A., ii, 112.

in the system : ammonium sulphate,
lithium sulpliate, and water

(SCHREINEMAKERS and COCHERET),

1906, A., ii, 424.
among certain bases in simultaneous
contact with phosplioric acid (Quar-
taroli), 1905, A., ii, 821 ; 1907,
A., ii, 673 ; (Berthelot), 1906,
A., ii, 657.

Equilibriam between a nitrogen base and
organic acids in various solvents
(Sill), 1905, A., ii, 377.

of the system : benzene, acetic acid,
and water (Lincoln), 1904, A., ii,
473.

in the system : bismutli and sulphur
(Aten), 1906, A., ii, 11.

in the blast furnace (Schenck and
Zimmermann), 1903, A., ii, 423.

of the system : bromine -f iodine
(Roozeboom), 1904, A., ii, 165 ;
(MeerumTekv^ogt), 1906, A.,ii,15.

between calcium and other salts in the ;
formation of oceanic salt deposits
(van't Hoff and Blasdale), 1905,
A., ii, 641.

between calcium carbonate and carb-
onic acid, and effect of dissolved
salts on (SEYLERand Lloyd), 1909,
T., 1347 ; P., 199.

in the system : lime, nitric acid, and
water (Cameron and Robinson),
1907, A., ii, 444.

between the n- and >j/-nitro-derivatives
of camphor (Lowry and Robert-
son), 1904, T., 1541.

between carbamide and ammonium
cyanate (Fawsitt), 1903, A., ii, 15 ;
(Walker), 1903, A., ii, 136.

of carbon monoxide with carbon di-
oxide and carbon (Rhead and •
Wheeler), 1911, T., 1140; P., 126.

of carbon monoxide with carbon di-
oxide and oxygen, effect of temper-
ature on the (Rhead and Wheeler),
1910, T., 2178 ; P., 220.

CO -f H2O = CO2 4- Hsj (Hahn),
1904, A., ii, 64.3.

CO2 + Hj. = CO + HjO (Hahn),
1903, A., ii, 274, 711.

between carbon dioxide, sodium hydro-
gen carbonate, sodium phosphate,
and disodium phosphate at body
temperature (Henderson and
Black), 1908, A., ii, 467.

the system : copper oxide, sulphur tri-
oxide, and water at 25° (Bell and
Taker), 1908, A., ii, 382.

the system : cupric chloride, ammon-
nium chloride, and water (Meer-
burg), 1905, A., ii, 17.

in the Deacon process (Lewis), 1906,
A., ii, 843 ; (v. Falckenstein),
1907, A., ii, 19, 538.

the system : diphenylamine and carbon
dioxide (BIjchner), 1906, A., ii,
731.

conditions of, in the systems, ferric
chloride, potassium ferrocyanide,
water (Volschin), 1908, A., ii, 468.

869

Equilibrium

Equilibriam of gases iu the bunsen
rtame (Haber and Richardt),
1904, A., ii, 166.

in the system GlOiSOarHjO (Par-
sons), 1905, A., ii, 34.

in sohitions of glucose and of galactose
(Lowry), 1904, T., 1551 ; P., 108.

2Au (metal) + Au---i=?3 Au' (Bose),
1908, A., ii, 264.

chemical and electrical examination
of the, HIOg+SHIi^SIo+SHaO
and HBi03+5HBr^3Br2 + 3H20
(Luther and Sammet), 1905, A.,
ii, 508.

between hydroferrocyanic and hydro-
ferricyanic acids (Prud'homme),
1904, A., i, 21.

of the reaction H.^S+2I=2HI + S and
the dissociation of hydrogen sulph-
ide (Follitzer), 1909, A., ii, 871.

between iron, ierroso ferric oxide,
hydrogen, and water vapour
(Freunek), 1904, A., ii, 317.

between iron oxides and carbon
monoxide and carbon dioxide (Bauk
and Glaessxer), 1903, A., ii, 423.

in the system : lead, cadmium, and
mercury (Janecke), 1907, A., ii,
870 ; 1910, A., ii, 699.

of lead and tin in presence of solutions
of their salts (Sackur), 1904, A., ii,
386.

in the system : lead carbonate, potas-
sium chroniate, lead chromate, and
potassium carbonate (Golblum and
Stoffella), 1910, A., ii, 698.

Mg(OH).^-f 2NH4CI =MgCU

-f2NH40H (Herz and MuHs),
1904, A., ii, 171.

between magnesium and sodium
sulphates (Denison), 1905, A., ii,
456.

between maltose and dextrose (Pome-
RANZ), 1903, A., ii, 65.

in the system : mercuric chloride,
ammonium chloride, and water at
30° (Meerburg), 1908, A., ii, 676.

in the system : mercuric chloride and
pyridine (McBride), 1910, A., ii,
401.

between metals and solutions of
metallic salts (Bose), 1908, A., ii,
569.

between ozone and hydrochloric acid
(Jahn), 1905, A., ii, 16.

the system : perchloric acid and water
(VAN Wyk), 1906, A., ii, 79.

condition diagram of jihcnol (Tam-
mann), 1903, A., ii, 15.

of potassium chloride and sodium
nitrate (Uyeda), 1910, A., ii, 836.

Eqailibriom between potassium chromate

and barium carbonate and sulphate

(Scholtz and Abegu), 1906, A., ii,

602.
between potassium ferrocyanide and

ferricyanide in presence of alkali

hydroxides (Prud'homme), 1904,

A., i, 21.
the system : potassium iodate, iodic

acid, and water at 30° (Meerburg),

1905, A., ii, 17.
some determinations in the systems :

KIO.J— HIO3— H2O, NalOs—

HIO-j-HgO, and NH4IO.V--HIO3—

HoO (Meerburg), 1905, A., ii,

508.
in solutions of potassium iodide

saturated with iodine (Bray and

Mackay), 1910, A., ii, 820.
in the system : potassium oxide,

chromic acid, and water (Koppel

and BLUMENTHAii), 1907, A., ii,

356.
KHg,„-|-Na-^^K--i-NaHg„-h(m— w)

Hg(SMiTa), 1910, A., ii, 401.
in precipitation reactions (KIJster

and Thiel), 1903, A., ii, 136,

510.
between proteins and electrolytes

(Galeotti), 1905, A., ii, 512.
of mixtures of fused salts (Buunner),

1904, A., ii, 244.
between serum proteins and acids and

alkalis (Moore and Bigland), 1910,

A., ii. 318.
in the system : pyridine and methyl

iodide (Aten), 1905, A., ii,

237.
in systems containing silicic and

hydrofluoric acids (Baur), 1904,

A.,ii, 608.
Ag-|-Ag"=^Ag*2 (Bose), 1907, A., ii,

735 ; (Jkllinek), 1910, A., ii,

279.
between silver amalgams and a solution

of silver and mercury nitrates

(Reinders), 1906, A., ii, 219.
between silver salts (Lucas), 1904,

A., ii, 715.
in the system : silver nitrate and

pyridine (Kahlenberg and

Brewer), 1908, A., ii, 469.
in the system: sodium carbonate,

sodium hydrogen carltonate, carbon

dioxide, and water (McCoy), 1903,

A., ii, 413.
in the system : Na.,0 — AI2O3 — Si02

(Wallace), 1909, A., ii, 665.
in the system : sodium sulphate-
sodium fluoride- sodium chloride

(Wolters), 1910, A., ii, 775.

Equilibrium

870

Equilibrium in the system : succino-
nitrile, silver nitrate, and water
(Middelberg), 1903, A., ii, 414.

of the system : sulphur -f- chlorine
(RoozKBOOM and Aten), 1904, A.,
ii, 394.

in the system : colloidal sulphur-
solution of crystalloid (Svedberg),
1909, A.,ii, 309.

measurements of, in the contact pro-
cess of preparing sulphur trioxide
(Bodenstein and PoHh), 1905, A.,
ii, 581.

in the system: sulphuric acid, am-
monium sulphate and water at 30"
(van Dorp), 1910, A., ii, 698.

in the system: sulphuric acid, lithium
sulphate, and water at 30° (van
Dorp), 1910, A., ii, 688.

influence of lithium sulphate on the
formation of layers in the system :
water-alcohol-ammonium sulphate
(SCHUEINEMAKERS and BoRN-

water), 1907, A., ii, 23.
the system : water, ammonium,
barium, and cupric chlorides

(SCHREINEMAKERS), 1909, A., ii, 30.

in the system : water, lithium sulph-
ate, and aluminium sulphate

(SCHREINEMAKER.S and DE WAAL),

1906, A., ii, 855.
in the system : water, and lithium,
ammonium, and ferrous sulphates
(SCHPvEINEMAKERS), 1910, A., ii,

195.

in the system : water-mercuric
chloride-potassium chloride (TiCHO-
miroff), 1907, A., ii, 752.

in the system : water-potassium carb-
onate-potassium ethyl dipropyl-
malonate (M'David), 1910, A., ii,
837.

the system : water, and sodium,
barium, and copper chlorides

(SCHREINEMAKERS and DE BAAt),

1908, A., ii, 1020.

observations on the system : zinc
chloride, ammonium chloride, and
water (Meerburg), 1904, A., ii,
112.

conditions of, in tlie system : zinc
sulphate, ammonia, and water
(Zubkowskaia), 1907, A., ii, 940.

heterogeneous, in dissociating com-
pounds (Scheffrr), 1911, A., ii,
379 ; (Briner), 1911, A., ii, 705.

nuclear synthetical, between plu-nols,
bicarbonates, and phenolcarboxylic
acids in aqueous solution (Hall-
strom), 1905, A., ii, 511.

See also Ionic equilibrium.

Equilibrium constant, influence of the
solvent on the (Pissar.jewsky and
Lemcke), 1905, A., ii, 684 ;
(Pissarjewsky and Levites),
1908, A., ii, 570 ; (Pissarjewsky
and Bei.enowsky), 1910, A., ii,
595 ; (PissAR-JEWsKY and Shapo-
valenko), 1911, A,, ii, 11 ;
(Pissarjewsky and Litvin), 1911,
A.,ii, 12.
order of magnitude of the time of
formation of (Haber), 1904, A., ii,
607, 808 ; (Boijlant)ER ; Abegg ;
Danneel), 1904, A., ii, 713.
calculation of, from cryoscopic mea-
surements (Goebel), 1911, A., ii,
1078.
Equilibrium curve, .solid-licpiid (van

Laar), 1912, A., ii, 1040.
Equilibrium curves in the system : p-
bromotoluene and dibromobenzene
(Borodowsky and Bogojawlen-
sky), 1904, A., ii, 550.
of the hydrates of nickel sulphate
(Steele and Johnson), 1904, T.,
120.
Equilibrium diagram of binary alloys
and their malleability, relations be-
tween the (Guillet), 1907, A., ii,
608.
Equilibrium isomerism on heating brom-
ides of the compositions C>iH2n.+iBr
and CnHa^Bra (Fawor.sky, Fritz-

MANN, KuTSCHEROFF, SoKOWNIN,

ToLSTOPJATOFF, and Zinewsky),
1907, A., i, 741.
Equilibrium relations of chromates in
solution (Shkrrill, Eaton, Merrill,
and Rus.s), 1908, A., ii, 92.
Equisetum spermatozoids, chemotaxis

of (LiDFORSs), 1906, A., ii, 44.
Equivalents of metals, apparatus of
determining (Banerjee), 1910, A.,
ii, 897.
Erbia. See Erbium oxide.
Erbium, action of, on the frog's heart
(Mines), 1910, A., ii, 794.
compounds, spectra of (Hofmann and
Kirmreuther), 1910, A., ii, 171.
radioactivity of (Strong), 1909,
A., ii, 715.
Erbium salts, al)aor[)tion spectra of
solutions of (Langlet), 1906,
A.,ii, 713.
variations of the absorption bands
of, in a magnetic iield (Bf.cque-
rel), 1908, A., ii, 78.
chloride and nitrate, influence of
dilution on the absorption spectra
of concentrated solutions of (PuR-
vi.s), 1904, A.,ii, 4.

871

Ergotoxine

Erbium oxide (erbia) and salts, from

titanium minerals (Hofmann),

1910, A., ii, 1073.
oxide and didymium oxide, estimation

of the amount of, by means of

absorption bands of their solutions

(Purvis), 1904, A., ii, 89.
Erbium and holmium, separation of
(Hofmann and Burger), 1908, A.,
ii, 189.
Eremostachys laciniata, glucoside of

(Khouri), 1910, A., ii, 151.
roots of, presence of stachyose and of

a glucoside hydrolysed by enmlsin

in (Khouri), 1910, A., ii, 886.
Erepsln (Nakayama), 1904, A., ii, 425 ;

(Cohnheim), 1906, A., ii, 294;

(Raubitschek), 1908, A., ii, 517.
distribution of, in organs (Amantea),

1912, A., ii, 777.
universal presence of, in animal

tissues (Vernon), 1905, A., ii,

100.
presence of, in Basidiomycetes

(Delezenne and Mouton), 1903,

A., ii, 448.
of the cabbage (Blood), 1910, A., i,

796.
in the foetus (Jaeggy), 1907, A., ii,

797.
amount of, in blood-free organs

(Cohnheim and Pletneff), 1910,

A., ii, 1087.
occurrence of, in the pancreas (Mays),

1907, A., ii, 38 ; (Vernon), 1907,

A., ii, 185.
in parasitic fungi (Reed and Stahl),

1911, A., ii, 916.
in tissues as a measure of functional

capacity (Vernon), 1905, A., ii,

841.
behaviour of hippuric acid to (Cohn-
heim), 1907, A., i, 996.
relation of trypsin to (Glaessner and

Stauber), 1910, A., ii, 627.
Ereptase of intestinal juice (Amantea),

1911, A., ii, 1000,
Ergosterol(ZELLNER), 1906, A., ii, 550 ;

(OttolExVGHi), 1906, A., ii, 202.
and its esters (Tanret), 1908, A., i,

637.
compounds of, with carbamides, liquid

crystals of (GauBert), 1909, A., i,

920.
Ergosteryl esters, liquid crystals of

(Gauhekt), 1908, A., i, 882.
Ergot of rye, constituents of (Kraft),
1906, A., i, 979; 1908, A., i, 203;
(IUrgkr and Dai,k), 1908. A., i,
204 ; 1909, A., ii, 689 ; 1910, P.,
128 ; 1910, T., 2592; f., 327,

Ergot of rye, properties of (Vahlen),
1909, A., i, 118.
isolation and synthesis of ^-hydroxy-
phenylethylamine, an active principle
of (Barger), 1909, T., 1123; P.,
162.
new base from (Tanret), 1909, A., i,

671.
new active base from (Kutscher),
1911, A., ii, 59 ; (Engeland and
Kutscher), 1911, A., ii, 220.
base from, and /3-amino-4-ethylgly-
oxaline, physiological actions of
(Ackermann and Kutscher), 1910,
A., ii, 881.
clavine, a new constituent of (Vah-
len), 1906, A., i, 876.
yellow colouring matters from (Free-
born), 1912, P., 71.
preparation of a soluble, crystalline,
nitrogenousconstituent of (Vahlen),
1907, A., i, 331.
properties of (Vahlen), 1909, A., i,

118.
physiological action of (Dale), 1906,

A., ii, 474.
action of, on the alimentary canal
(Meltzer and Auer), 1906, A., ii,
878.
detection of, in flour (Medicus and
Kober), 1903, A., ii, 251.
Ergot alkaloids (Bakger and Carr),
1907, T., 337 ; P., 27 ; (Barger and
Dale), 1907, A., i, 79 ; (Barger and
Ewxns), 1910, T., 284 ; P., 2.
Ergot oil (Rathje), 1909, A., ii, 86.
Ergotamine. See Tyramine.
Ergothioneine, constitution of (Barger
and EwiNs), 1911, T., 2336 ; P.,
305.
Ergothionine and its salts (Tanret),

1909, A., i. 671.
Ergotinine (Kraft ; Tanret), 1906, A.,
i, 979.
and its composition and properties
(Barger and Carr), 1907, T., 341 ;
P., 27.
formula of (Barger and Dale), 1907,
A., i, 79.
Ergotoxine {hydroergotinine) (Kraft),

1906, A., i, 979; (Barger and
Dale), 1908, A., i, 204.

and its salts (Barger and Carr),

1907, T., 347 ; P., 27 ; (Barger
and Dale), 1907, A., i, 79.

and its ethyl ester, salts of (Barger
and Ewins), 1910, T., 284 ; P., 2.

action of, on diabetes (Miculicich),
1912, A., ii, 856.

sulphate, crystalline (Kraft), 1908,
A., i, 203,

Ergoxanthein

872

Ergoxanthein (Wenzell), 1910, A., i,

693.
Ericaceie, detection of andromedotoxin in

(Tunmann), 1911, A., ii, 1023.
Ericolin, composition of (Kangek), 1903,

A.,i, 771.
Erikite from Greenland (Boggild),

1904, A., ii, 49.
Eriohotyra japonica, nature of the cyano-
genetic glucoside in the seeds of
(Hi^rissey), 1906, A., ii, 882.
Eriodictyol (Power and Tutin), 1906,
A., ii, 885.
and the action of acetic anhydride on
(Power and Tutin), 1907, T., 895 ;
P., 134.
constitution and methyl derivative of
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2058 ; P., 222.
Eriodictyon, examination of (Power
and Tutin), 1906, A., ii, 885 ;
(Tutin and Clewer), 1909, T., 81;
P., 12.
Eriodictyon glutinosum, chemical exam-
ination of (Mossler), 1907, A., i,
947 ; ii, 291.
Eriodictyonone and its tetrabromide
and oxime and their tetra-acetyl de-
rivatives (MossLEii),1907, A., ii, 292.
constitution and derivatives of (Moss-
ler), 1907, A., i, 947.
Eriodonol and its tetra-acetyl derivative
(Tutin and Clewer), 1909, T., 86 ;
P., 12.
Erucic acid, isomerism between brassidic
acid and (Albitzky), 1903,A.,i,227.
oxidation of, by Caro's acid (Al-
bitzky), 1903, A., i, 228.
action of hydrogen bromide on an
acetic acid solution of (PoNZio),
1906, A., i, 66.
ammonium salt (Falciola), 1911, A.,
i, 175.
isoErucic acid (Macbeth and Stewart),
1912, P., 68.
and its reactions (PoNzio), 1904, A.,
i, 797.
Erucyl alcohol and its dibromide (Will-
statter and Meyer), 1908, A., i,
383 ; (WiLLSTAiTEB, Meyer, and
HiJNl), 1911, A., i, 146.
ErysimuTn perowskianum, erysolin from
(Schneider and Kaufmann), 1912,
A., i, 837.
Erysolin and its derivatives (Schneider

and Kaufmann), 1912, A., i, 837.
Erytaurin from the common century
(Hif.Ris.sEY and Bourdier), 1908, A.,
i, 903.
Erythema, determining the plasma con-
ditions in the blood in (Erben), 1905,
A., ii, 741.

Erythrene, constitution of (Perkin and
Simonsen), 1905, T., 857.

preparation of (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A.,
i, 742, 821.
Erythric acid. See Butyric acid, 0J87-

irihydroxy-.
Erythrin (Juillard), 1904, A., i, 593 ;

(Ronceray), 1904, A., i, 897;

(Hesse), 1905, A., i, 140.
Erythina, occurrence of nitrous acid in
(Weehuizen), 1907, A., ii, 905.

leaves, examination of (Betting),
1909, A., ii, 924.
ErythriTia hypaphorus subumbrans, fat

from the seed of (Cohen), 1909, A.,

ii, 925.
Erythrit (Wallach), 1908, A., i, 432.
Erythrite, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655.
Erythritol, synthesis of natural (Le-
spieau), 1907, A., i, 173.

natural and racemic, synthesis of,
(Pariselle), 1910, A., i, 463.

action of phosphoric acid on (Carrie),
1903, A., i, 307.

action of phosphorous acid on (Carr6),
1903, A., i, 456.
i-Erythritol, synthesis of (Lespieau),

1908, A., i, 4.
Erythritolphosphoric acid, alkaloidal

salts (Carri?.), 1905, A., i, 815.
Erythro«jt>ocyanine and its nitrate

(Kaufmann, Strubin, Ana.stache-

wiTCH, Popper, and Sznajder), 1911,

A., i, 328.
Erythrodeztrin, from the urine of a dog

(Kotake), 1910, A., ii, 528.
Erythrodextrin, chloro-, nonadeca-acetyl

derivative of (Skhaup, Geinsperger,

V. Knaffl-Lenz, Menter, andSiRK),

1906, A., i, 67.
o-Erythrodextrin (Taxaka), 1908, A.,

i, 490.
Erythrohydrozyanthraquinonesulph-

onic acid, Lifschiitz's. See Diazo-

aiitlirafjuinoiiesulphonic acid.
d- and /-Erythro-a75-<7-(Tiydroxyvaleric

acids and their derivatives (Nef),

1910, A., i, 713.
Erythrolactone, synthesis of (Lespieau),

1905, A., i, 566.
^/-Erythrolactone and its dibenzoyl

derivative (Nef), 1908, A., i, 7.
Erythrolysis, specific (Qdinan), 1904,

A., ii, 'iM.
Erythronic acid. See Butyric acid,

a&y-tri\\yi\yoxy-.
Erythro2)Mceuvi Guiiieense, constituents

of the bark of (Power and Salwav),

1912, A., ii, 977.

873

Esters

Erythrosine, blue silver compound of
(Luppo-Crameh), 1908, A., i, 669.
estimation of organically-combined
chlorine and iodine in (Jean), 1908,
A., ii, 129.
Erythi'osulphnric acid, calcinm salt
(Chemische Werke vorm. H. Byk),
1912, A., i, 832.
Erythroxyanthraquinone, methyl ether.
See l-Mcthoxyantliraquinone ether,
naphthol esters. See 1-Naphthoxy-

anthraquinones.
phenyl ether. See 1-Phenoxyanthra-

quinone.
^j-tolyl ether. See 1-jij-Tolyloxyanthra-
quinone.
Erythroxylon coca. See Coca.
EschschoUzia Californica, alkaloid from
(Brindejonc), 1911, A., i, 222.
alkaloids of (Fjscher andTwEEDEN),

1903, A., i, 193.

Eserine (physostig7nine), constitution of

(Salway), 1912, T., 978 ; P., 125.
physiological action of (Heubner),

iaOS, A., ii, 847 ; (Cushny), 1910,

A., ii, 1095.
inhibition of the action of, by calcium

chloride (Matthews and Brown),

1904, A., ii, 758.

effect of magnesium on toxic effects of

(Josehh), 1909, A., ii, 170.
action of, on the denervated sphincter

iridis (Anderson), 1904, A., ii,

578.
action of, on nerve-endings (Edmund

and Roth), 1908, A., ii, 966.
fluorescent derivative of (Gaubert),

1910, A., i, 62.
reactions of (Reichard), 1909, A., ii,

526.
Eserine blue and its salts (Salway),

1912, T., 986 ; P., 125.
Eseroline, preparation, properties and
salts of (Salway), 1912, T., 980; P.,
125.
Essences, estimation of, in absinths

(SANGL^-FERRitiRE and Cuniasse),

1903, A., ii, 247.
estimation of ethyl alcohol in (Thorpe

and Holmes), 1903, T., 31*4 ; P.,

13.
estimation of, in liqueurs (Vandam),

1909, A., ii, 623.
Essential oils. See Oils.
Ester OgHjaOY, from the interaction of

ethyl malonate, sodium ethoxide and

iodine, and its phenylhydrazone

(Komneno.s), 1910, a., i, 542.
CioHj70;,N, from the reduction of

ethyl oximinoisoidioronecarboxylate

(Skita), 1907, A,, i, 1041.

Ester CigHigOs, from the sodium de-
rivative of methyl methylcyclo-
pentan-4-one-3-carboxylate and

ethyl bromoacetate (Blanc), 1908,
A., i, 20.

Ci4Hjg08, product from the prejtaration
of ethyl phloroglucinoldicarboxyl-
ate (Leuchs and Simion), 1911, A.,
i, 646.

CisHjiOgN, from ethyl camphoryl-
idenecyanoacetate and hydrogen
peroxide (Forster and Withehs),
1911, P., 327.

CisH.2602, from linalyl bromide and
ethyl sodioacetoacetate, and its
derivatives (Roure-Bertrand Fils,
DupoNT, and Labaune), 1911, A.,
i, 896.

C16H30O4, from ethyl o-bromohexoate
(Blalse and Picard), 1912, A., i,
747.

CjeHigOsS, i'rom 3:5-dimethylol-j»-
cresol, sodium hydroxide, and
toluenesulphonyl chloride (Ull-
mann and Brittner),U909, A., i,
591.

CisHiJONsS, from 5-thion-l:4-di-
phenylurazole (Nirdlinger and
Agree), 1910, A., i, 786.

Ci^HjoOjo* from the ])reparation
of ethyl phloroglucinoldicarboxyl-
ate, and its derivatives (Leuchs and
Simion), 1911, A., i, 646.

C17H28O4, from linalyl bromide
and ethyl sodiomalonate (Rourk-
Bertrand Fils, Dupont, and
Labaune), 1911, A., i, 895.

CjgHigOs, from acid ester, C16H14O5,
from methyl- and ethyl-glaucoplianic
acids (Liebekmann and Truch-
SASS), 1909, A., i, 405.

CjjoHigOgN, from potassium derivative
of anthraquinone-2:3-dicarboxylim-
ide (Willgerodt and Mafkezzoli),
1910, A., i, 679.

C22H34O2, from Swedish pine wood
"resin (Fahrion), 1909, A., i, 317.

C,oH420i8, from ethyl sodiodicarboxy-
glutaconate (Guthzeit and Hart-
mann), 1910, A., i, 387.
Esters, formation of (Goldsohmidt,
Asriel, Lund, and Udby), 1909,
A., ii, 129; (Kailan), 1909,
A., ii, 305, 723 ; (Wkgscheideu),
1909, A., ii, 305 ; (Goldschmidt),
1909, A., ii, 650, 988; (Gold-
schmidt and Udby), 1910, A., ii,
283.

fusibility curves of the formation of
(Baume and Pamfil), 1912, A., ii,
1039.

Esters

874

Esters, formation and decomposition of,
by pancreatic enzymes (Pottevin),
1906, A., i, 917.

formation and hydrolysis of (Agree
and Johnson), 1907, A., ii, 856 ;
(Fitzgerald and Lapworth), 1908,
P., 153.

formation and hydrolysis of, by a fer-
ment (DiETz), 1907, A., ii, 677.

behaviour of sulphuric acid in the
formation of (Kailan), 1909, A., ii,
218.

formation of, from amides and alco-
hols (Agree), 1909, A., ii, 652.

formation of, by mass action of anions
(Holmberg), 1908, A., i, 387.

formation of, by the action of chloro-
carbonates on acids (Hehzog), 1909,
A., i, 568 ; (Einhorn), 1909, A,, i,
645.

new synthesis of, with magnesium
organic compounds (Tschitsghi-
babin), 1905, A., i, 283.

new method of preparing (Taylor),
1905, A., i, 852.

preparation of (Reyghler), 1908, A.,
i, 119.

modification of MarkownikofTs method
of preparation of (Wade), 1905, T.,
1656; P., 240.

purification of (I. K. and M. A.
Phelps and Eddy), 1908, A., i,
756.

with small dielectric constants, elec-
trical conductivity of solutions in
(Sachanoff), 1911, A., ii, 247.

critical temperature and value of - —

of some (Brown), 1906, T., 313 ;

P., 39.
heats of combustion and formation of

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573.
influence of water and alcohols on the

boiling point of (Wade), 1905, T.,

1656 ; P., 240.
cryoscopv of, in phenol solution

(Robertson), 1905, T., 1574 ; P.,

231.
hydrolysis of (Meyer), 1906, A., i,

358 ; (Lapworth), 1908, P., 152.
hydrolysis of, in heterogeneous sys-
tems (Kremann), 1905, A., ii, 307,

688 ; (Goldsghmidt), 1905, A., ii,

578.
hydrolysis of, by blood (Rona and

Ebsen), 1912, A., ii, 362.
hydrolysis of, by blood and serum

(Rona and Mighaelih), 1911, A.,

ii, 302.
hydrolysis of, in tissues (Rona), 1911,

A., ii, 627.

Esters, are the animal enzymes con-
cerned in the hydrolysis of, identi-
cal ? (Loevenhart), 1907, A., ii,
281.

effect of bile on the hydrolysis of, by
pancreatic juice (Loevenhart and
Souder), 1907, A., ii, 281.

influence of chemical constitution on
the lipolytic hydrolysis of (Kastle),
1906, A., i, 548.

saponifying action of serum on (DoY-
ON and Morel), 1903, A., ii, 560.

electrolytic reduction of (Tafel and
Friedrichs), 1904, A., i, 849 ;
(Mettler), 1904, A., i, 1012.

formation of alcohols from the reduc-
tion of (Bouveaiilt and Blang),
1903, A., i, 597, 673, 730.

exchange of alkyl in, by means of
alcoholic ammonium hydroxide
(Lel'ghs and Theodorescu), 1910,
A., i, 395.

catalysis of, by acids (Stieglitz),
1908, A., ii, 167.

catalytic scission of, by metallic oxides
(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1911, A.,
i, 348.

scission of, in blood (Rona), 1911, A.,
ii, 740.

production of olefines fioni the de-
composition of (Colson), 1909, A.,
i, 1.

fermentative decomposition of (Br Attn
and Behrendt), 1903, A., ii, 565.

reactions of double decomposition be-
tween alcohols and (Bruni and
OoNTARDi), 1906, A., i, 621.

condensation of ethyl carbamate with
(Diels), 1909, A., i, 461.

action of a mixture of mercury di-
alkyls and sodium on (Schorigin),
1908, A., i, 881.

action of, on the sodium derivative of
phenylacetonitrile (BoDROrx), 1911,
A., i, 129.

of amino-acids, distillation of, by
means of the Geryk pump (Levene
and VAN Slyke), 1908, A., i,
{)08.

of amino-a-hydroxy-acids, preparation
of (Les Etabllssements Poulenc
FRfcRE.s and Fourneau), 1908, A.,
i, 937.

of /3-amino-a-hydroxy-acids, prepara-
tion of acyl derivatives of (Les
Eiabllssements Poulenc FrRre-s
and FouRNK.Aii), 1909, A., i, 229.

of brominat'ed fatty acids, action of
magnesium on (Zkltneii), 1908,
A., i, 243, 759; (Stolli!:), 1908,
A., i, 310.

875

Esteriflcation

Esters of dibasic acids, saponification in
stages of (Meyer), 1909, A., ii,
391, 803.
of fatty acids, action of sodium on
(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1906,
A., i, 782.
of halogen-substituted acids, hydro-
l3'sis of (Drushel and Hill), 1910,
A., ii, 702.
of high molecular weight, purification
of, by vacuum distillation (Kuafft),
1904, A., i, 136.
of monobasic aliphatic acids, action of,
on the sodium derivative of phenyl-
acetonitrile (Bodroux), 1910, A., i,
623.
of organic acids, action of ethyl carb-
amate on (Ruh em a nn and Prie.st-
lry), 1909, T., 449 ; P., 62.
behaviour of, when heated with
orthophosphoric acid (Raikow
and Tischkoff), 1906, A., i, 83.
of organic unsaturated acids, additive
capacity of (Riedel and Schulz),
1909, A., i, 581.
of salicylic acid and the higher
aliphatic acids (Sulzberger), 1909,
A., i, 304.
acetylenic, condensation of, with alco-
hols (Moureu), 1904, A., i, 286.
condensation of, with amines (Mou-
reu and Lazennec), 1906, A., i,
956.
action of hydroxylamineon (Moureu
and Lazennec), 1907, A., i, 716.
acid, interchange of alkvl groups in
(KoMNENOs), 1910, "a., i, 361,
541 ; (Pfannl), 1910, A., i, 34.
action of sodium alk'yloxides on
(Dambergis and Komnenos),
1912, A., i, 934.
alkyl, halogen derivatives of (Merck),

1908, A., i, 419.

aromatic, reduction of, in presence

of nickel oxide (Ipatieff and

Piiilipoff), 1908, A., i, 342.

behaviour of, towards phosphorus

pentabromide and pentachloride

(AUTRNRIETH and MiJHLING-

HAUS), 1907, A., i, 316.
of the cyclic series, preparation of

(B^HAL), 1909, A., i, 145.
ether, preparation of (Palomaa),

1909, A., i, 359.

ethylenic, hydrolysis of (Moureu),

1904, A., i, 28.1.
fatty, reduction of, by metal ammonias
(Chablay), 1912, A., i, 244.
action of sodium on (Bouveault
and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 560,
572.

Esters and acids, higher fatty, iodina-

tion of (Riedel), 1909, A., i,

204.
liquid, capillary constants of (Walden

and Swinne), 1912, A., ii, 628.
mono-substituted, of the malonic and

acetoacetic series, preparation of

(Leuchs), 1911, A., i, 602.
containing nitrogen, condensation of

(Leuchs and Geseiuck), 1909, A.,

i, 106.
optically inactive, hydrolysis of, by

means of enzymes (Dakin), 1904,

A., i, 1071.
organic, calculation of the heats of

combustion of (Lemoult), 1904, A.,

ii, 12.
unsaturated, catalytic hydrogenation
of (Darzens), 1907, A., i, 277.

action of hydroxylamine on
(Harries and Haarmaxn),

1904, A., i, 231.

direct fixation of organo-magnesium
derivatives on the ethylenic
linking of (Blaise and Courtot),

1905, A., i, 257.
unsymmetrical dialkylmalic and

diethyloxalacetic, synthesis of
(Rassow and Bauer), 1909, A.,
i, 631.
Esters, a-nitro-, synthesis of (Ulpiani),
1903, A.,i, 791.
See also Acetoacetic ester, Amino-
esters, Hydroxy-esters, Imino-
esters, and Ketonic esters.
Ester acids, interchange of alkyl groups
in (Komnenos), 1911, A.,"i, 260.
of thiocarboxylic acids with aliphatic
alcohol acids (Holmberg), 1907,
A., i, 383 ; 1909, A., i, 286 ; 1910,
A.,i,361 ; 1912, A., i, 130.
Ester anhydrides of dibasic acids (Mol),
1906, A., i, 4.
-sample of saturated dibasic acids
(Mol), 1908, A., i, 76.
Ester catalysis (Fitzgerald and Lap-
worth), 1908, T., 2163 ; P., 274.
Ester condensation (Wislicbnus and
Silberstein), 1910, A., i, 5-38.
as a new form of aldehyde-condensa-
tion (Tischtschenko, Alexan-

DROFF, GRIG0Blf.EFF, GUSHOFF,

Sum, and Wlschniakoff), 1907,
A., i, 284.
Ester formation in methyl alcohol
(Goldschmidt and Thuesen) 1912,
A., ii, 115.'').
Esteriflcation (Goldschmidt and
SuNDK), 1906, A., ii, 219 ; (Weg-
SCHEIDER and Kailan), 1906, A.,
ii, 340 ; (Reid), 1911, A., ii, 477.

Esterification

876

Esterification, mechanism of (Kahn),

1903, A., i, 93, 696 ; (Wegscheid-
ER), 1903, A., i, 559.

theories of (LArwoRTH), 1908, P.,
152 ; (Stxeglitz ; Agree), 1908,
A., ii, 472.

velocity of. See Velocity.

an improved method of (Gibson), 1909,
A., ii, 31.

by catalysis (Sabatier and Mailhe),
1911, A., i, 258, 416.

influence of catalytic agents in
(Phelps and Tillotson), 1908,
A., i, 756; (I. K. and M. A.
Phelps and Eddy), 1908, A., i,
789, 790 ; (Phelps, Palmer, and
Smillir), 1908, A., i, 790.

by Fischer's method (Pribram), 1911,
A., ii, 623.
modification of (Pribram), 1910,
A., i, 288.

by means of methyl sulphate (Graebe),
1905, A., i, 678.

by means of sulphuric acid (Meyer),

1904, A., i, 216 ; 1905, A., i,
137.

of amides (Rbid), 1909, A., ii, 650.

influence of substituents in aromatic
carboxylic acids and their (Michael
and Oechslin), 1909, A., ii, 220.

of azo-derivatives of hydroxy-acids by
means of methyl sulphate (^Golom-
BANO), 1907, A., i, 1091.

of fl«-di- and -poly-basic acids (Weg-
scheider and Fuucht), 1903, A., i,
342 ; (Wegsch EIDER and v. Rus-
nov), 1903, A., i, 702 ; (Wegschei-
DER and Hecht), 1903, A., i, 760 ;
(Wegscheider and Glogau), 1904,
A., i, 249 ; (Wegscheider), 1907,
A., i, 60, 850 ; 1908, A., i, 793 ;
(Cahn-Speyer), 1907, A., i, 849 ;
(Wegscheider and Gehringer),
1908, A., i, 792; (Wegscheider,
V. Ru.SNOV, and Kusy von DiJtbrav),
1908, A., i, 793 ; (Wegscheider
and Strauch), 1908, A., i, 794.

of the mineral acids (Villiers), 1903,
A., i, 599, 674, 732.

of organic carboxylic acids, theory of
(Michael), 1909, A., ii, 219.

of phosphorus acid (Sachs and
Levitsky ; Sachs ; Levitsky),
1903, A., i, 733.

of sulphuric acid (Villibrs), 1903,
A., i, 599.
Esterification constants of the acid

esters of methyl substituted succinic

acids (Bone, Sudborough, and

Sprankuno), 1904, T., 534 ; P.,

64.

Esterification constants of the normal
fatty acids (Sudborough and Git-
tins), 1908, T., 210; P., 14.

of substituted acrylic acids (Sud-
borough and Roberts), 1905, T.,
1840; P., 86; (Sudborough and
Thomas), 1907, T., 1033 ; P., 146 ;
(Sudborough and Gittins), 1909,
T , 315 ; P., 31 ; (Sudborough
and Davis), 1909, T., 975 ; P., 147.
Esterification experiments (Bogojaw-

LENSKY and Narbutt), 1905, A., i,

854.
Esterification law, Victor Meyer's (RosA-

NOFF and Prager), 1909, A., ii, 32 ;

(Prager), 1909, A., ii, 33.
Estra^ole, distribution of, among the
different organs of an annual plant
(Charabot and Laloue), 1905, A.,
ii, 549.

synthesis of (Tib'feneau), 1901, A., i,
872.

derivatives (Daukresne), 1908, A., i,
19.

methyliodoliydrin(DAUFRESNE), 1908,
A., i, 20.

oxide (FouRNEAU and Tiffeneau),
1905, A., i, 591.

cJibromide (Tiffeneau and Dau-
fresne), 1907, A., i, 515.
Ethane, dispersion of light in (Loria),
1909, A., ii, 453.

and methyl alcohol, critical curve of
mixtures of (Kuenen), 1903, A., ii,
410.

thermal decomposition of (Bone and
Coward), 1908, T., 1197 ; P., 167.

slow combustion of (Bone and Stock-
ings), T., 693; P., 106; (Bone
and Drugman), 1904, P., 128.

action of ozone on (Bone and Drug-
man), 1904, P., 127.

bistriazo-derivative of (Forster,
FiERZ, and Joshua), 1908, T.,
1070 ; P., 102.
Ethane, tetrabwmo-, action of, ou
organic bases (Dehn), 1912, A., i,
240.

as-dich\oTo- {ethylidene chloride),
decomposition of (BiLTZ), 1903,
A., i, 1 ; (BiLTZ and KiJpPERs),

1904, A., i, 641.
aaj8-</tchloro-, and o-chloro-a)3-(^i-

bromo- (Biltz), 1903, A., i, 1.
tdrachloro- {acetylene tetr&chlo rifle),
preparation of (Consortium fur
Elektrochemische Industrie),

1905, A., i, 110 ; (Tompkins),
1908, A., i, 750 ; (Lidholm),
1908, A., i, 933 ; 1909, A., i,
198.

877

Ethenylhexene

Ethane, tetrachloro- and Aex'achloro-,
preparation of (Michel), 1906,
A., i, 550.
preparation of, from acetylene
(Salzuergwekk Neu-Stass-
FURT), 1907, A., i, 169.
physical and physiological proper-
ties (Veley), 1910, A., i, 214.
pyrogenic decomposition of (Nico-

demus), 1911, A., i, 345.
absorption of, in man and animals
(Lehmanx and Hasegawa),
1910, A., ii, 982.
hexacUoTO-, preparation of (Hofmann
and Seiler), 1905, A., i, 730.
thermal imalysisof, and of its binary
mixtures (Pascal), 1912, A,, i,
330.
fluorodibromo-, and o-fluoro-oo/3-<r/-

bromo (Swarts), 1909, A., i, 689.
a-rtuoro-aa/36-te<rabronio-, aa-<^ifluoro-
a00-trihTomo-, ao-rfifluoro-a/3)3/3-
tetrahromo-, and oo;8-<nfluoro-j8-
bromo- (Swarts), 1911, A., i, 763.
uitro-, formation of (Ray and Neogi),
1906, T., 1901 ; P., 259.
sodium derivative, action of phenyl-
carbiraide on (Steinkopf and
Daege), 1911, a., i, 280.
s-tetranitro-. See Ethanedinitronic
acid, c^initro-.
Ethanes, chloro-, the solvent action of
(Hofmann, Kirmreuther, and
Thal), 1910, A., i, 168.
Ethanedicarhozylic acid, amino-. See

Aspartic acid.
Ethanedicarboxylic acids. See Methyl-
malonic acid {isosiiccinic acid) and
Succinic acid.
Ethanedimethylmalonylic acid, afi-di-
nitro-, methyl ester (Perkin), 1903,
T., 1220.
Ethanedinitronic acid, rfniitro- (s-tetra-
iiitroethane), hydrolysis of (Scroll
and Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 137.
Ethane-aa-disulphonic acid, barium salt
(S(;hroktei{ and Hkrzberg), 1905,
A., i, 851.
Ethane-ad-disulphonic acid, ethyl ester
(AuTENRiETH and Bernheim), 1904,
A., i, 978.
Ethanemercarbide, decompositions of,
with alkali sulphites and sulphur
chloride (Hofmann and Fekjel),
1905, A., i, 867.
Ethanesulphonic acid, yttrium salt
(Pratt and James), 1911, A., ii,
898.
Ethanetetracarbonylgnanide and its
hydrochloride and silver salt (Con-
rad), 1907, A., i, 985.

Ethanetetracarboxylic acid, tetra-
anilide of (Bischoff), 1907, A., i,
776.
ethyl ester, periodic phenomena in the
crystallisation of (Alex^eff), 1907,
A., ii, 239,
disodium derivative, ethyl ester, action
of ethvl j8-iodopropionate on (Sil-
berkad), 1904, T., 611 ; P.,
61.

Ethanetetracarboxylic acid, dimtxo-,
ethyl ester, electro-synthesis of (Ulpi-
ANi and Gasparini), 1903, A., i,
150.

Ethanetriurethane (Chrtius), 1912, A.,
i, 430.

Ethenoid compounds, addition of bro-
mine to (Bauer and Moser), 1907,
A., i, 307.

Ethenoid groups, optical activity of
acids containing two adjacent (HlL-
DiTCH), 1909, T., 1570; P., 214.

Ethanolamine. See Ethyl alcohol,
amino-.

Ethanolamines. See Ethylamines, hydr-
oxy-.

Ethanolamino-. See Ethylamino-, hydr-
oxy-.

Ethanoldiacetonalkamine. See Methyl -
j3-hydroxyethylaminowobutylcarbinol.

Ethanolethylenediamine. See Diethyl-
amine, ;3-amino-j3'-hydroxy-.

Ethanolmethyldiacetonalkamine. See
Methyl-3-methylhydroxyethylamino-
isobutylcarbinol.

Ethenylamidine benzenesulphonate

(RouiLLER), 1912, A., i, 584.

Ethenylamido-oximes, mono-, di-, and
tri-hvomo- and -chloro-, chloro-
oximino-, iodo-, and oximino-, and
their derivatives, and nitro- (Stein-
kopf, Bohrmann, Grijnupp, Kirch-
HOFF, JiJRGENS, and Benedek), 1910,
A., i, 306.

Ethenylf^iaminonaphthalene. See

Methylnaphthiniinazole.

Ethenylamino-oximes, halogenated, and

their salts and acetyl derivatives

(Steinkopf and Bohrmann), 1907,

A., i, 490.

bromo-derivatives (Steinkopf and

Gi:unupp), 1908, A., i, 966.
nitro- (Steinkopf and Bohrmann),
1908, A., i, 327.

2-Ethenylaminophenol, 4-chloro-, and
its salts (Upson), 1904, A., i, 736.

Ethenyldianthranilic acid. See Benz-
oylanthranilic acid, o-amino-, A^-acetyl
derivative.

EthenylCT/p^hexene (Lebedeff), 1911,
A,, i, 26.

Ethenyltetramethylenedi

878

Ethenyltetramethylenediamine and its

salts (Haua and Majima), 1903, A.,

i, 291.
Ethenyltrimethylenediamine. See '2-

Methyltetrahydropyrimidine.
Ether. See Ethyl ether.
Ether, concerning the [luniiniferous]
(Kurbatoff), 1909, A., ii, 109.

formation of an, by dehydration of the
alcohol by heat (Carri?;), 1909, A.,
i, 300.

CgHiaOj (Pariselle), 1910, A., i,
353.

CgHi403C]4, from a)8;8-trichloroethyl
ester (Oddo and Mamem), 1904,
A., i, '281.

CfKifi, from the action of alcoholic
potassium hydroxide on suberyl
bromide (Markownikoff), 1903,
A., i, 239.

CgHigOaCla from aao755-hexachloro-
A^-butylene and sodium ethoxide
(NicoDEMUs), 1911, A., i, 346.

^12^^220, from ^pinene, sulphuric
acid, alcohol, and water (Smirnoff),
1909, A., i, 942.

C28H2i04N, from chloro-o-nitrobenz-
yldeoxybenzoin (Stobbe and Wil-
son), 1910, A., i, 624.
Ethers, CsHgO, C5H10O, CgHgOBr, and
CsHioOBrg from allyl- and pro-
pargyl-carbinols (Lespieau), 1907,
A., i, 580.

formation of, from compounds of the
benzoin type (Irvine and Mc-
NicoLL), 1908, T,, 1601 : P., 191.

preparation of (Moureu), 1904, A., i,
285 ; (Senderens), 1909, A., i, 127.

new method of preparing some simple
(van Hove), 1908, A., i, 827.

preparation of, by means of magnesium
compounds and halogen methyl
ethers, XCH2OR (Hamonet), 1904,
A., i, 401.

synthesis of (Hamonet), 1905, A., i,
403.

kinetics of the formation of, by the
action of absolute alcohol on alkyl
sulphates (Kremann), 1907, A., ii,
157.

mechanism of the formation of, from
alkyl haloid (or halogen dinitro-
benzene) and sodium alkyloxide
(de Bruyn and Tymstra), 1905,
A., ii, 150.

basic properties of the oxygen of
(Tsakalotos), 1911, A., i, 514.

volatility of (Henry), 1904, A., i, 466.

heats of combustion of, viewed as ad-
ditive properties (Lemoult), 1904,
A., ii, 12.

Ethers, heats of combustion and forma-
tion of (Thom.sen), 1905, A., ii,
572.

and alcohols, viscosity of mixtures of
(Baker), 1912, T., 1409; P., 165.

action of, with benzophenoue (Pa-
TERNo and Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65.

reaction of alkyl derivatives of sodium
with (Schorigin), 1910, A, i, 547.

constitution of compounds of bromine
with (Tschelinzeff), 1911, A., i,
415.

compounds of, with nitric acid (Cohen
and Gatecliff), 1904, P., 194.

formation of oxonium dibromides of
(Tschelinzeff and Konowaloff),
1911, A., i, 256.

oxonium dibromides of, and their con-
stitution (Tschelinzeff and Ko-
nowaloff), 1909, A., i, 353.

of aldehydes and ketones (Arbusoff),
1907, A., i, 749; (Clalse\), 1907,
A., i, 940.

of the higher alcohols, preparation of
(Schroeter and Sondag), 1908,
A., i, 497.

aliphatic, replacement of one radicle
by another in (Tschelinzeff), 1907,
A., i, 107.

aromatic, preparation of (Mettler),
1906, A., i, 497.
reduction of, in presence of nickel
oxide (Ipatieff and Philipoff),
1908, A., i, 342.
or fatty, primary, general method
for the preparation of (Hamonet),
1908, A., i, 242; (Reychler),
1908, A., i, 383.

aromatic alkyl, preparation of (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER k

Co.), 1910, A., i, 726.
mixed alkyl aromatic, preparation of
(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1908, A,, i, 263.
halogen (Karvonen), 1909, A., i,

202.
derivatives of (Gauthier), 1909,

A., i, 353.
mixed, catalytic preparation of, from

alcohols and phenols (Sabatiek

and Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 668.
of tertiary alcohols, preparation of

(Lazinsky and Swadkowsky),

1903, A., i, 394.
of unsaturated alcohols, formation

of (Tschitschibabin), 1907, A.,

i, 8.
mixed fatty, course of the decompo-
sition of, by hydrogen iodide
(Michael and Wilson), 1906, A.,
i, 620.

879 Ethoxyacetylphosphamic acid

Ethers, phenylic and diplienylic, cata-
lytic preparation of (Sabatieu and
Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 669.
halogeniniino-, formation of amines
from (KuHARA and Matsui), 1907,
A., i, 1015.
See also Acetals, Aminoacetals,
Amiuo-ethers, Chloro-ethers, and
Nitro-ethers.
Ether acids, wandering of alkyl groups
during the distillation of (Pollak
and Feldscharek), 1908, A., i, .542.
Ether alcohols of the type, R-Q-CHa-CHa

•OH (Palomaa), 1909, A., i, 869.
Ether esters. See Esters, ether.
"Etherates." See Ethyl ether.
Ethereal oils. See Oils.
Ethereal sulphates, occurrence of, in
lower animals (Kelly), 1904, A., ii,
427.
formation of, in the animal organism

(Lade), 1912, A., ii, 778.
excretion of, after administration of
aromatic compounds (Stern), 1910,
A., ii, 880.
Etherification with the hydracids
(ViLLiERs), 1903, A., i, 598.
of hydroxyazo-compounds by means
of methyl sulphate (Colombano),
1907, A.,i, 1091.
Ether-oxides, complex (Sommklet),

1907, A., i, 107.
Ether-thiocarbamides and their relation
to <|^-ammonium bases (Johnson and
Guest), 1910, A., i, 729.
Ethinediphthalide. See Bisdiketohydr-

indene.
Etholides. See Waxes of the Coniferae.
o-Ethopropenylphenol and its acyl de-
rivatives and ethers (MouNiIi), 1903,
A., i, 483.
Ethotolusafranone hydrochloride (Farb-
wekke vorm. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1908, A., i, 225.
Ethoxalyl-. See Ethyloxalyl-.
Ethozide, barium (Chablay), 1912, A.,
i, 3.
calcium (Doby), 1903, A., i, 546;
(dk Forcrand), 1912, A., i, 67,
743.
and condensations by (Perk IN and
Pratt), 1909, T., 161 ; P., 18.
ferric (Nicolardot), 1905, A. i,

316.
lead, formation of (Perkin), 1908,

P., 179.
sodium, reactions of ((Echsner de
CoNiNCK and Chauvenet), 1907,
A., i, 377.
estimation of, with menthone (Tu-
BANDT), 1905, A., ii, 424.

Ethoxides, action of m-nitrobenzylidene

chloride on solutions of (Kliegl),

1912, A., i, 268.

Ethoxyacetaldehyde and its condensation

]troduct with formaldehyde (Klu-

ger), 1905, A., i, 683.

prepaiution of the aldol from (Fried),

1907, A., i, 184.
condensation of, with acetaldehyde
(EissLERand Pollak), 1907, A., i,
183.
Ethoxyacetaldehydesemicarbazone
(Leuchs and Geiger), 1906, A., i,
807.
Ethoxyacetamidophosphoric acid, dl-
bromo-, diethyl and dimethyl esters
(Steinkopf, Bohrmann, Grunupp,
KiRCHHOFF, Jurgens, and Bene-
dek), 1910, A., i, 308.
Ethoxyacetic acid and its amide and
thioamide (Sommelet), 1907, A., i,
21.
menthol derivative of (Einhorn),

1911, A., i, 137.
esters, and anhydride (Sommelet),
1907, A., i, 107.
Ethoxyacetic acid, chloro-, ethyl ester,
formation of (Blaise and Picard),

1911, A., i, 349.
7-Ethoxyacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,

and its copper salt (Sommelet), 1912,
A., i, 334.

Ethoxyacetonesemicarbazone (Somme-
let), 1907, A., i, 107.

Ethoxyacetonitrile, preparation of (Som-
melet), 1907, A., i, 21.

w-Ethoxyacetophenone oxime and semi^
carbazone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i,
107.

Ethoxyacetopiperidide (Bruno and
Mylo), 1912, A., i, 162.

o-£thoxyacetoxybenzoic acid (Chem-
iscHE Fabrik von Heyden), 1910,
A., i, 486.

Ethoxyacetylacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester (Weizmann, Davies, and
Stephen), 1912, P., 103.

Ethoxyacetylacetone and its methyl
nnd ethyl derivatives (Sommelet),

1907, A., i, 107.
2-£thoxyacetylacetophenone (Pister-

mann andTAMBOR), 1912, A., i, 486.

Ethoxyacetyhualonic acid, ethyl ester

(Weizmann, Da vies, and Stephen),

1912, P., 103.

6 -Ethoxy-2-acetylphenyl mercaptan
(Farbwkrke vorm. Meister, Lu-
cius, & BRiJNiNG), 1909, A., i, 240.

Ethoxyacetylphosphamic acid, dihxomo-,
ethyl ester (Steinkopf and Grunupp),

1908, A., i, 962.

Ethoxyaeraldehyde

880

iS-Ethoxyacraldehyde acetal (Claisen),
1904, A., i, 14.

a-Ethoxyacrylic acid, )3-liydroxy-, ethyl
ester (Johnson and McCollum),
1906, A., i, 704.

)8-Ethoxyacrylic acid and its ethyl ester
(TscHiTSCHiBAiux), 1906, A., i, 398.

)3-Etlioxy-a-alanine and its copper salt
(Leuchs and Geiger), 1906, A., i, 806.

5 - Ethoxy -2- aldehydophenoxyacetic acid
and its ethyl ester (Dumont and v.
KosTANECKi), 1909, A., i, 320.

^-Ethoxy-)3-alkylacrylonitriles, synthe-
sis of (MouREU and Lazennec), 1906,
A., i, 241.

5-Ethoxy- 1 -;j-aminophenyl- 3 :4-di-

methylpyrazole and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, A., i, 136.

9-Etlioxy-9-?soamyllO-anthrone (Jijng-
ermann), 1905, A., i, 795.

2-jt)-Ethoxyanilinopyridine. See 2-p-
Phenetidinopyridine.

4-Ethoxyaiitliranilic acid and its acetyl
derivative (Frieulander, Bruckner,
and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 319.

S-Ethoxyanthranilic acid (Lesser),

1911, A., i, 456.
3-Ethoxyazobenzene. See Benzeneazo-

phenetole.
4-Ethoxyazoxybenzene, 3:5-<itbroino-

( Jackson and Fiske), 1903, A., i, 689.
2-Ethoxybenzaldehyde and nitro-, and

their derivatives (Gattermann),

1912, A., i, 984.
2-Ethoxybeiizaldehyde, 5-nitro- (Clay-
ton), 1910, T., 2109.

3-Ethoxybenzaldehyde, condensation of,
with isobutaldehyde (Subak), 1903,
A., i, 493.

4-Ethoxybeiizaldehyde and its azine,
oxime, and condensation prodnct witli
benzidine, and 2- and jS-bionio-, 2-
chloro-, and j3-hydroxy- and their
derivatives (Gattermann), 1908, A.,
i, 31.

m-Ethoxybenzamide and its iV-mono-
and -di-raethyl derivatives (Fritsch),
1904, A., i, 58.

Ethoxybenzene. See Phenetole.

Ethoxybenzeneazo-. See Phenetoleazo-.

Ethoxybenzfurazan. See Ethoxybenzi,so-
oxadiazole.

oEthoxybenzhydrol (Gattermann),
1912, A., i, 985.

Ethoxybenzidine and its iV^-bisbenzyl-
idene derivatives ( Jacobson, Franz,
and Honigsberger), 1904, A., i,
202.
diazonium salt of, action of heat on
(Oain), 1904, P., 249.

Ethoxybenziminazolone, diaeetyl deri-
vative (Elbs, Mette, and Schuster),
1911, A., i, 193.

o-Ethoxybenzoic acid, methyl ester,
action of methylamine on (Nicola),
1907, A., i, 853.

o-Ethoxybenzoic acid, 3:5-e?initro-(ULL-
mann and Engi), 1909, A., i, 474.

m-Ethoxybenzoic acid, amide, methyl-
amide, and dimethylamide, action
of, on tetramethyldiaminobenzhydrol
(Fritsch), 1904, A., i, 58.

^-Ethoxybenzoic acid (Bodroux), 1903,
A., i, 344.

IJ-Ethoxybenzoic acid, m-amino-, ure-
thane of (Aktien-Gesellschaft
FUR Anilin-Fabrikation), 1908,
A., i, 339.
/3-bromo- (Gattermann), 1908, A., i,
32.

o- and ^J-Ethoxybenzoic acids, bromo-
(Chemische Fabrik von Heyden),
1910, A., i, 37.

0-, m- and ^>-Ethoxybenzoic acids, men-
thyl esters of (Cohen and Dudley),

1910, T., 1741.
Ethoxybenzonitrile, chloronitro-, van

Heteren's,constitntionof(BLANKSMA),
1903, A., i, 342.

6-Ethoxybenzonitrile, 3-chloro-2:5-

dimXxo-, and 3-chloro-5-nitro-2-
amino (Blanksma), 1903, A., i, 342.

2'-Ethoxybenzophenone, 5 : 5 '-dibromo-
2-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative,
phenylhydrazone, and oxime (DiELS
and Rosenmund), 1906, A., i, 673.

4-Ethoxybenzophenone, fi-mano-, P-S-di-
and /3-3-<ri-bromo, and 3-chloro-/3-
bromo- (v. Kostankcki, Lampe,
and Marschalk), 1907, A,, i,
950.
4'-nit.ro- (Auvi^ERs), 1904, A., i, 67.

Ethoxy-o-benzoquinonedioxime, chloro-
(Green and Kowe), 1912, T., 2458.

2-Ethoxy-7^-benzoqainone-^-tolylimine
(Jacobson and Huber), 1909, A., i,
853.

5-Ethoxybenzt.woxadiazole {^ethoxybenz-
furazan), 6-chloro-, and its oxide
(Green and Kowe), 1912, T., 2458.

^>-EthoxybenzoyI cyanide Vorlander,
Friedberg, van der Merve, Rosen-
thal, Huth, and v. Bodecker),

1911, A., i, 866.
4'-Ethoxy-2-benzoylbenzoic acid, 2'-

hydioxy-, and its ethyl ester (Tambor

and Schurch), 1910, A., i, 559.
o-Ethoxybenzyl chloride (Pschorr and

Zeidler), 1910, A., i, 425.
7-Ethoxy-a-benzylacetoacetic acid, ethyl -

ester (Sommelet), 1912, A., i, 334.

J

881 Etboxydibenzylacetoacetic acid

l-Ethoxybenzylamine, 4-ainino-, and its
acyl derivatives (EiNHORN and Mauer-
mayer), 1906, A., i, 251.

2-Ethoxy-5-benzylbarbituric acid (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F.BaYER & CO.),

1912, A., i, 1025.
Ethozybenzylideneacetophenone. See

Phenyl ethoxystyryl ketone.
2>-Ethoxybenzylideneamino-o-alkylcin-

namic acids, esters, and their liquid

crystals (Vorlander and Kasten),

1908, A., i, 641.
Ethoxybenzylmalonic acid, ethyl ester,

action of, on ethyl sodiomalonate,

(Staudinger), 1905, A., i, 736.
l-a-Ethoxybenzyl-2-naphthol-3-carb-

oxylic acid, methyl ester of (Friedl),

1910, A., i, 742.
o-Etlioxybenzyliiitroacetophenone(WiE-

LAND), 1903, A., i, 768.
6-Etlioxy-3-benzyl-a-pyrone-5-carb-

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 2201.
5-Ethoxy-l- and -3-benzyluracils (John-
son and Jones), 1909, A., i, 60.
Ethoxy-bromo- and -cbloro-acetic acid,

ethyl esters (Mylo), 1912, A., i, 4.
Ethoxybromomethylthiazoline (Gabriel

and Colman), 1906, A., i, 889.
7-Ethoxybutaldehyde, )8-hydroxy- (Eiss-

LER and PoLLAK), 1907, A., i, 183.
jSEthoxy butane, a-chloro- (ethylene

glycol chlorohydrin ether) (HouBEN

aiid Fuhrer), 1908, A., i, 73.
5-Etlioxybutane, o-chloro-)3-hydroxy-,

and o)3-(Z/hydroxy- (Pari.selle), 1910,

A., i, 353.
a-Ethoxybutane-^S-dione-S-carboxylic

acid, etliyl ester, and its salts (Pera-

toner), 1912, A., i, 291.
a-Ethoxybutanone and its seniicarbazone

(SOMMELET), 1907, A., i, 107.
j8-Ethoxybutan-7-one (Gauthier), 1909,

A., i, 354.
8-Ethoxybutylamlne (Henry), 1907, A.,

i, 898.
5-'Et'hoxyhvLtyleneay-gljcol{biUylglycerol

vwtwethyl ether) Ei.ssler and Pollak),

1907, A , i, 183.
4-Ethoxy-l-wobutylphthalazine (Wolb-

ling), 1906, A., i, 48.
7-Ethoxybutyric acid, )3-chloro-, and its
amide, and ^-hydroxy-, and its ethyl
ester (Lesi'IEAu), 1905, A., i, 256.

/8-hydroxy-, and its calcium salt
(Eissler and Pollak), 1907, A., i,
183.
a-Ethoxyiwbutyric acid (Blalse and
PiCARu), 1911, A., i, 260.

and its salts and derivatives (Blalse
and PicARD), 1912, A., i, 603.

Ethoxy-)3-campholytic acid (Perkin),

1903, T., 861.
6- (or 7-)Ethoxyisocarbostyril-3-carb-

oxylic acid, 4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester

(Kusel), 1904, A., i, 619.
Ethoxycaryophyllene, nitroso- (Deus-

SEN and Philipp), 1910, A., i, 575.
Ethoxychloroacetyl chloride (Foster),

1909, A., i, 356.
3-Ethoxy-oo-c?iichloropropylene (Vi-

toria), 1905, A., i, 110.
a- and 6-o-Etlioxycinnamainide (Stoer-

MER, Friderici, Brautigam, and

Neckel), 1911, A., i, 296.
Ethoxycinnamic acid, ethylene chlor-

hydrin ester (Farbenfabriken vorm.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 858.
&-o-Ethoxycinnamic acid, methyl ester

(Stoermer, Friderici, Brautigam,

and Neckel), 1911, A., i, 297.
Ethoxycoumalindicarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester, and ammonia or alkylamines,

constitution of iniino-compounds from

(GuTHZEiT and Eyssen), 1909, A., i,

674.
2-Ethoxy-4-coumarilic acid and its ethyl

ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i, 1010.
4-Ethoxycoumarin (Anschutz, An-

spACH, Fresenius, and Claus), 1909,

A., i, 662.
4-Ethoxycoumarin-3-carboxylic acid,

and its ethyl ester (AnschiJtz, An-

.SPACH, Fresenius, and Glaus), 1909,

A., i, 661.
2-Ethoxycoumarone (Auwers), 1912, A.,

i, 1009.
6-Ethoxycoumarone (Dumont and v.

Kostanecki), 1909, A., i, 320.
5-Etlioxy-o-cresol (Bamberger and

Blangey), 1912, A., i, 692.
7 Ethoxycrotonaldehyde '(Eissler and

Pollak), 1907, A., i, 183.
3-Ethoxycrotonic acid (Feist), 1906,
A., i, 332.

ethyl ester, and its reduction (Bouve-
AULT and Blanc), 1905, A., i, 12.
/3-Etboxycrotonic acid, 7-chloro-o-

cyano-, ethyl ester (Benaby), 1908,

A., i, 600.
7-Ethoxycrotomc acid and its ethyl

ester, and nitrile (Lespieau), 1905,

A., i, 319, 406.
6-Ethoxycytosine and 6-Ethoxyisoeyto-

sine (Johnson and McCollum), 1906,

A., i, 705.
Ethoxy-10-diazophenanthrene sulphates,

2- and 3-, sodium derivatives of (Hen-
stock), 1906, T., 1529 ; P., 236.
7-Ethoxy-aa-dibenzylacetoacetic acid,

ethyl ester (Sommelet), 1912, A., i,

334.

3l

Ethoxydibromophenylglyoxalone 882

6-Ethoxy-4:5-di-;j-bromophenylisoglyox-

alone (Biltz and Rimpel), 1909, A.,

i, 743.
o-Ethoxydihydrowosafrole, bromo-deriv-

atives (Hoering), 1905, A., i, 903.
7-Ethozy-aa-dimetIiylacetoacetic acid,

ethyl ester, and its derivatives (SoM-

melet), 1911, A., i, 109.
Ethoxydimethylaminoplienyl sulphide,

ammonium sulphonate of (Prescott

and Smiles), 1911, T., 646.
4-Etlioxy-2:6- and -3:6-dimetliylbenz-

aldehydes (Gattermann), 1908, A.,

i, 33.
a-Ethoxy-iS^-dimethylbutyric acid and

its calcium salt (Egorova), 1910, A.,

i, 91.
S-Ethoxy-4: 5-dimethyldihydrouracil, 4-

bromo- (Kircher), 1912, A., i, 54.
6-Ethoxy-2:3'-dimethyldiphenyl, 4:6'-

di&mino-, and bisazo-compound from

(Jacobson and Jankowski), 1909,

A., i, 853.
6-Ethoxy-l : l-dimethylci/cZohezaii-S-ol
and its acetyl and benzoyl deriva-
tives (Crossley and Renouf), 1906,
P., 302; 1907, T., 74.

and the action of hydrogen bromide
on (Crossley and Renouf), 1908,
T., 642.
3-Ethoxy-l:l-dimethyl-A^-«/cZoliexenyl-

idene-S-acetonitrile (Crossley and

GiLLiNG), 1910, T., 531.
3-Ethoxy- 1 : 1 - dimethyl - A' - cT/cZohexenyl-

idene-5-cyanoacetic acid and its iso-
meric ethyl esters (Crossley and

GiLLiNG), 1910, T., 529.
3-Ethoxy-l:l-dimethyl-A*-c2/cZohexenyI-

idene-6-propionitrile (Crossley and

GiLLiNG), 1910, T., 534.
6-Ethoxy-l:3-dimethylhydantoylmethyl-

amide (Biltz), 1910, A., i, 523.
4-£thoxy-2:5-dimethyl-6-piperido]ie-3-

carboxylic acid, 5-cyano-2-hydroxy-,

ethyl ester (Errera and Labate),

1904, A., i, 190.
)3-Ethoxy-aa-dimethylpropiomc acid and

its esters (Marcilly), 1904, A., i, 219.
5-£thoxy-S:4-dimethylpyrazole and

nitroso- (Wolff), 1904, A., i, 722.
Ethoxydicj/cZopentadiene, compound of,

with platinous chloride (Hofmann

and V. Narbutt), 1908, A., i, 520,
Ethoxydicj/c^pentadiene, oximino-

(Rule), 1906, T., 1341 ; P., 235.
3-Ethoxydiphenyl (Jacobson, Franz,

and Honiqsberger), 1904, A., i,
203 ; (Jacobson and Loeb), 1904, A.,
i, 204.
a -Etbozydipheny lacetanilide( K li n ger),
1912, A., i, 557.

2-EthoxydiphenyIamine, dM5hloro-2':4'-
t^mitro- (Reverdin and Cr^pieux),

1903, A., i, 858.
3-EthoxydiphenyIamine, 2:6-dinitTo-

(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 158.
EthoxydiphenylamineB, 5- and 4'-,
bromoamino-derivatives of, and their
salts (Jacobson, Franz, and Zaar),

1904, A., i, 122.
4'-Ethoxydiphenylamine-2-carboxylic

acid (Ullmann and Kipper), 1907,

A., i, 845.
4-Ethoxy-3:4-dipheiiyl-5-ben2ylidene-2-

methyl-A^-CT/cZopentenone (Gray),

1909, T., 2135.
a-Ethoxy-o7-diphenylbutane,)38-dinitro-

(Meisenheimer and Heim), 1905, A.,

i, 269.
3-Ethoxydiphenyldiazonium salts, 4'-

hydroxy- (Cain), 1904, P., 249 ; 1905,

T., 7.
10-Ethoxy-9:9-diphenyldihydroaathrae-

ene (Liebermann and Lindenbaum),

1905, A., i, 523.
a-£thoxydiphenyleneacetanilide(KLiNG-

ER), 1912, A., i, 558.
Ethoxydiphenylenebispheuyltliiocarb-

amide (Jacobson, Franz, and Honigs-

berger), 1904, A., i, 203.
a-Ethoxy-a/S-diphenylethane, 3-nitro-

(Meisenheimer and Heim), 1907, A.,

i, 860.
)3-Etlioxy-j30-diphenylethaiie, a-amino-

and o-nitro- (Konowaloff and Jatze-

wiTSCH), 1905, A., i, 764.
Ethoxydiphenylethylallyl alcohol (Rey-
nolds), 1910, A., i, 858.
5-Ethoxy-4:5-diphexiyl-l-ethylisogly-

oxalone (Biltz and Kosegarten),

1909, A., i, 744.
5-Ethoxy-4:5-diphenyliso^lyoxaloiie and

its acetate, and 3:4-rftchloro- (Biltz

and Rimpel), 1909, A., i, 742.
5-Ethoxy-o7-dipheiiyl-S-j>-methoxy-

phenyl- and -8-7n^-methylenedioxy-

phenyI-;3-butanones (Hertzka), 1905,

A., i, 291.
6-Ethoxy-4:5-diphenyl-l-methyhsogly-

oxalone (Biltz and Rimpel), 1909,

A., i, 743.
4-Ethoxy-3:4-diphenyl-2-methyl-A*-

q/c^pentenone (Gray), 1909, T., 2134.
3-Ethoxydiphenyl-2-inethyl-4-quinaiol-

one, 4'-amino-, and 4'-amino-7-acetyl-

amino- (Bogert, Gortner, and

Amend), 1911, A., i, 581.
^-Ethoxydiphenylphthalide (Meyer and

Fischer), 1911, A., i, 723.
a-Ethoxy-aa-diphenylpropane, j8-nitro-

(KoNowALOFF and Dobrowolsky),

1906, A., i, 764.

883

Ethoxyhydrazobenzene

2'-£thozydiphenylsalphone disulphide
(Kkies and Vogt), 1911, A., i, 656.

2'-£thoxydiphenyl8ulphone-2-8ulphinic
acid, and its sodium salt (Fries and
Vogt), 1911, A., i, 566.

2'-EtIioxydiphenyl8alphone-2-sulphonic
acid and its auilide, bromides, and
chloride (Fries and Vogt), 1911, A.,
i, 556, 557.

5-£thoxy-l:3-diplienyltriazole (Wheel-
er and Statiropoulos), 1905, A., i,
722.

3-£thozy-l:4-diphenylarazole and 5-
thio- (Wheeler and Statiropoulos),
1905, A., i, 720.

7-Etlioxy-o-etliylacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester, and its pyrazolone derivative
(Sommelet), 1911. A., i, 109.

2-Ethoxy-5-ethylbarbituric acid (Far-

liENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYER& CO.),

1912, A., i, 1025.
a-Ethoxyethylbenzene, ;8-chloro- (Hou-

I5EX and Fl'hrrr), 1908, A., i, 74.

a-Ethoxy-a-ethylbutyric acid (Blaise

and PiCAKD), 1911, A., i, 260.

and its salts and ethyl ester (Blaise
and Picard), 1912, A., i, 603.
5-Ethoxy-2-etliylcoumarone (^'. Kosta-

NECKi and Tamhor), 1909, A., i, 320.
1-o-Ethoxyethylnaphthalene, )3-chloro-

(HouiiEN and Fuhrer), 1908, A., i,

74.
4-Ethoxy-l-ethylphthalazone (Daube),

igO.'i, A., i, 210.
4-Ethoxy-2-ethylquinazoline, 5-nitro-

(BoGKin- and Seil), 1907, A., i, 561.
6-Ethoxy-l-ethylquinolone and 5-bromo-

(HowiTZ and Barlocher), 1903, A.,

i, 279.
6-Ethoxy-l-ethylquinolone, 5-chloro-

(Howitz and Witte), 1905, A., i,

470.
Ethoxyethylsuccinic acid and its ethyl

ester and salts (Fittig and Scheen),

1904, A., i, 418.
Ethoxyethyltheophylline (Schwabe),

1908, A., i, 4.^.
l-j8-Ethoxyethylthiolanthraquinone

(Gattermann). 1912, A., i, 1003.
5-Ethoxy-2-ethylthiol-l- and -3-benzyl-

dihydro-6-pyrimidone8 (Johnson and

Jones), 1909, A., i, 60.
5-Ethoxy-2-ethylthiol-l- and a-methyl-

dihydro-6-pyrimidone8 and their com-
pounds witli potassium iodide (John-
son and Jones), 1909, A., i, 423.
6-Ethoxy-2-ethylthiol-4-methylpyrim-

idine (Johns), 1908, A., i. 917.
Ethoxyethylthiolphenyl-l:3:5-triazine

(Johnson and Menge), 1904, A., i,

949.

5-Ethozy-2-ethylthiolpyrimidine, 6-
amine derivatives, and their hydro-
chlorides (Johnson and McCol-
lum), 1906, A., i, 770.
6-amino- and 6-chloro- (Johnson and

McCollum), 1906, A., i, 704.
6-thio-, 6-thiocyano-, 6-thiocarb-
amido-derivatives, 6-thiocarbimido-,
and 6-thiocarbamate-derivatives
(Johnson and McCollum), 1906,
A., i, 768, 769, 770.

6-Ethoxy-2-ethyltliiolpyrimidine
(Wheeler and Johnson), 1904, A., i,
625.

6-Ethoxy-2-ethyltliiolpyrimidine-5-
carboxylamide (Wheeler and Johns),
1908, A., i, 839.

5-Ethoxy-2-ethyltbiolpyrimidine-6-im-
inothiocarbonic acid, ethyl ester
(Johnson and McCollum), 1906, A.,
i, 769.

6-£thoxyflavanone and its compounds
with aldehydes (Katschalowsky and
V. KosTANECKi), 1904, A., i, 911.

6-£thoxyflavonol and its acetyl deriva-
tive (V. KosTANECKi and Lampe),
1904, A., i, 440.

£thoxy-group8. See Ethoxyl groups.

7-Ethozyheptane (Blaise and Picard),
1911, A., i, 260.

jS-Ethoxywdheptane, iso-a-chloro- (Hou-
BEN and Fuhrer), 1908, A., i, 74.

S-Ethoxy-jS-beptanone-e-carbozylamide-
7-carboxylic acid, e-cyano-. See 4-
Ethoxy-2-methyl-5-ethyl-6-pyridone-
3-carboxylic acid, 5-cyano-2-hydroxy-.

a-£thozyhezane, C-bromo- and ^-iodo-
(DiONNEAU), 1906, A., i, 134.

jS-Ethoxyzsohexane, chloro- (Houben
and FtJHRER), 1908, A., i, 73.

Ethoxyci/cZohezane-2:3-diol (Brunel),
1910, A., i, 476.

5-Etliozy-/3-hexanone-€-carboxylamide-
7-carboxylic acid, €-cyano-. See 4-
Ethoxy-2:5-diniethyl-6-piperidone-3-
carboxylic acid, 5-cyano-2-hydroxy-.

l-Ethoxy-A'^-cv/c/ohezene (Crossley),

1904, T., 1416 ; P., 160 ; (Brunel),

1905, A., i, 869.
a-Ethoxyhexoic acid, salts and deriva-

livt's of (Blaise and Picard), 1912,

A., i, 747.
o-Ethoxyhexoyl chloride (Blaise and

Picard), 1911, A., i, 260.
Ethoxyhexylene and its dibromide,

(Dionneau), 1910, A., i, .354.
o-Ethoxy«ycZfAexylinalonic acid, ethyl

esler(HoPEaud Perk IN), 1909, T., 1366.
o-Ethoxyhydrazobenzene (Jacorson,

FiiANZ, and Honigsrerger), 1904,

A., i 202.

Ethoxyhydrazobenzene

884

m-Ethoxyhydrazobenzene ( Jacobson and
HoNiGSBERGEii), 1904, A., i, 206.

Ethoxy-o-rftliydroxycatechol hemiether,
/iea;achloro- and its derivatives (Jack-
son and Kelley), 1912, A., i, 275.

4-Etlioxy-l-a-hydroxyethylbenzeiie and
its pheny lure thane (Klages and
Eppelsheim), 1904, A., i, 46.

2-Etlioxy-l-o-hydroxypropylbenzeiieand
its phenyluretbane (Klages), 1904,
A., i, 1001,

2-Ethoxyindene, 3-cyano-, formation of
(Moore and Thorpe), 1908, T., 177 ;
P., 13.

Ethoxyketo-. See Ketoethoxy-.

Ethoxyl, simplification of Zeisel's method
of estimating (Perkin), 1903, T.,
1367 ; P., 239.

Ethoxyl groups, replacement of, by
alkyl radicles (Reformatsky), 1906,
A., i, 136 ; (Tschitschibabin), 1906,
A.', i, 397 ; 1907, A., i, 378.

4-Ethoxylactanilide {lactophenin), 2-
nitro-, and 2:6-dimtro-, and nitrate of
the latter (Elbs and Mette), 1911,
A., 1, 192.

/3-£thoxylamino-j3-phenylpropionic acid
(Posnek), 1906, A., i, 955.

j8-Ethoxylamino-)3-7?-tolylpropionic acid
(PosNER and Oppermann), 1907, A.,
i, 56.

o-EthoxyleucomalacIiite-greeii (Voto-
C'EK and Jelinek). 1907, A., i,
245.

Ethoxyleucomalachite-greens (Votocek
and Krauz), 1909, A., i, 519.

^-Ethoxymelilotic acid (Biilmann and
Hoff), 1912, A., i, 462.

7-Ethoxy-a-inethylacetoacetic acid,
ethyl ester, and its pyrazolone deriva-
tive (SOMMELET), 1911, A., i, 109.
8-Ethoxy-a-methylacrylic acid and its
salts, ethyl ester, and compound with
bromine (Tschitschibabin), 1906,
A., i, 398; (Emmerlixg and Krist-
kller), 1906, A., i, 623, 929.
o-Ethoxy-)3-methylalkyl-/3-ol8 (Somme-

let), 1907, A., i, 108.
5-Ethoxy-l-jo-methylaminophenyl-3:4-
dimethylpyrazole and its nitroso-
derivative (Earbwerke vorm. Meis-
TER, Lucius, & Brijnini;), 1912, A.,
i, 136.
c/-2-Ethoxy-l-7-inethylamylbenzene
(Klages and Sautter), 1905, A., i,
580.
*-Ethoxy-j8-methyl-A^-amylene (Ki.i-
NER and Klawikoruoff), 1911, A.,
i. 636.
3-Ethoxyiiiethylaniline, 2:6-cZinitro-
(Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 158.

/S-Ethoxy-S-methyl-a-bromometbylstyr-
ene, ;8-5-rfibromo-6-hy(iroxy- (Fries
and MosKOPP), 1910, A., i, 334.

Ethoxymethyl ^i-butyl ketone and its
derivatives (Blaise and Picabd),
1912, A., i, 232.

6-(or 7-)Etlioxy-3-methyltsocarbostyril,
4-hydroxy- (Kusel), 1904, A., i, 619.

^-Ethoxy-j3-methylcinnamic acid

(SCHROETER and BUCKHOLZ), 1908,
A.,i, 170.
4-EtlioxymethylcoumariUc acid (Stoer-

MER and Oetker), 1904, A., i, 245.
2-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarilic acid ,

ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i,
1010.
4-Etlioxy-7-metliylcouniarin-3-carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Anschijtz,
Wagner, and Junkersdorf), 1909,
A., i, 663.
4 Etlioxy-2-niethylcoumarone (v. Graf-
FENRiED and V. Kostaneoki), 1910,
A., i, 631.
5-Etlioxy-2-methylcoumarone (v. Kos-
tanecki and Tambor),1909, A., i, 320,
2-Ethoxy-4-metliylcouinarone (Auwers),

1912, A., i, 1010.
o-Ethoxy-j3-metliyldecane, j8-hydroxy-
(BtoAL and Sommelet), 1907, A., i,
460.
3'-Ethoxy-3-methyldiphenyl, 4':6-dj-
amino-, and its dibenzoyl and di-p-
nitrobenzylidene derivatives (Jacob-
son and Huber), 1909, A., i, 853.
6-Etlioxy-2'-metliyldiphenylainine, 2-
amino- (Jacobson, Franz, and Zaar),
1904, A., i, 122.
2'-Etlioxy-3-methyldiphenylamine, 6-
amino-, and stilbazonium base from,
and benzil (Jacobson and Huber),
1909, A,, i, 853.
3'-Ethoxy-4-methyldiplienyIamine, 4'-
amino-, and its hydrochloride, and
acetyl and salicylidene derivatives
(Jacobson and Huber), 1909, A., i,
852.
a-Ethoxy-)3-methyldodecane, 3-hydroxy-
(Bi5hal and Sommelet), 1907, A,, i,
46(1.
Ethoxymethyleneacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester, action of, on alkylcyanoacet-
amides (Errei'.a and Labate), 1904,
A., i, 189.
/3-Ethoxyiuethyleiiepyrotartaric acid
(Fighter and Rudin), 1904, A,, i, 473.
o-Ethoxy-8-metliyl-/3-etliylpentaii-/8-ol

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 108.
4-Ethoxy-2-methyl-6-ethyl-6-pyridone
3-carboxylic acid, 5-cyauo-2-hydroxy-,
ethyl ester (Errera and Labate),
1904, A., i, 190.

885 Ethoxyoctanonecarboxyl . . .

oj-Ethoxymethylfurfuraldehyde and its
phenylhydrazone and ^-broraopheuyl-
liydrazone (Cooper and Nuttall),
1911, T., 1197 ; P., 134.

4(or 5)-EthoxynietliyIglyoxalme and its
hvdrogen oxalate (Pyman), 1911, T.,
678.

2-Ethoxy-l-methykJ/cZohexane(MuHAT),

1909, A., i, 146.
a-Ethoxy-c-methylhexanone and its

semicarbazone (Sommelet), 1907, A.,

i, 107.
EthoxymethylcT/c^hexene (Zklinsky

and Gorsky), 1908. A., i, 620.
5-Ethoxy-l-metliylhydantoylmethyI-

amide (Bii/rz and Krebs), 1910, A.,

i, 524.
5-Etlioxy-l-metliylindoIe sodium sulph-
ite (HiNSBERG), 1908, A., i, 453.
5-Ethoxy-l-methyloxindoIe and its

nitrosoamine (Hinsberg), 1908, A., i,

453.
a-Ethoxy-S-methylpentanone and its

semicarbazone (Sommelet), 1907, A.,

i, 107.
c?-2-Etlioxy-l-')'-methyl-Aa-pentenyl-

benzene (Klages and Sautter),

1905, A., i, 580.
Ethoxymethylphenylglyoxylic acids,

2:4- and 4:2- (Eykman), 1904, A., i,

665.
Ethoxymethyl isopropyl ketone and its

semicarbazone (Sommelet), 1911, A.,

i, 109.
4 -Ethoxy -2 -methyl -6 -propyl -6 -piperid -

one-3-carboxylic acid, 5-cyano-2-

hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Errera and

Labate), 1904, A., i, 190.
6-Ethoxy-3-methylpyrazole and its

isomeric nitroso -derivatives (Wolff),

1904, A., i, 722.
3-Ethoxymethylpyrazolone and its sod-
ium salt (Sommelet), 1912, A., i, 334.
7-Ethoxy-3-methylpyrazoqttinazoline

(Michaells, Krug, Leo, and Zie.sel),

1910, A., i, 514.
2-Ethoxy-4-methyIpyrimidine, 6-hydr-

oxy- (Hruue), 1904, A., i, 574.
co-Ethoxymethylpyromucic acid and its
silver .salt (Cooper and Nuttall),

1911, T., 1198.
4-Ethoxy-2-methylquinazoline, 5- and

7-nitro- (Hogert and Seil), 1907,
A., i, 561.

4-Ethoxy-2-methylquinoIine. See 2-
Methylkyiiuriue, O-etliyl ether.

6-Ethoxy-l-methyl-2-quinolone (Deck-
er and Enoler), 1903, A., i, 518.

6-Ethoxy-l-methyl-2-qainolone 5-

bromo- (Hovvnz and Barlocher),
1903, A., i, 279.

6;Ethoxy-l-methyl-2-quinolone, 5-

chloro- (HowiTZ and Witte), 1905,

A., i, 470.
Ethoxymethylsuccinic acid and its ethyl

ester (Hope), 1912, T., 906.
6-Ethoxy-3-methyItetrahydro-6-pyrim-

idone, 2-thio- (Johnson and Jones),

1909, A., i, 423.
Ethoxymethylthiocarbamide (Johnson

and Guest), 1909, A., i, 371.
5-Ethoxy-2-methylthiolbenzoic acid

(Farbwerkk vorm. Melster,

Lucius, & BRiiNiNo), 1909, A., i,

797.
5-Etlioxy-2 -methyl- and -2-ethyl-thiol-

dihydro-6-pyrimidones (Johnson and

(McCoLLUM), 1906, A., i, 704.
Ethoxymethylthioldiphenylthiodiazol-

ine (Busch, Kamphausen, and

Schneider), 1903, A., i, 531.
6-Ethoxy-2-methylthiol-5-methylpyrim-

idine, 4-chloro- (Wheeler and Jamie-
son), 1904, A., i, 942.
EthoxymethylthioIpheiiyl-i>-tolylthiodi-

azoline (Busch and Blume), 1903,

A., i, 535.
5-Ethoxy-2-methyIthiolpyrimidine, 6-

chloro-, and 6-tliio- (Johnson and

Guest), 1909, A., i, 745.
o-Ethoxy-j3-methylundecane,j8-hydroxy-

(Bi^hal and Sommelet), 1907, A., i,

460.
2-Ethoxy-l-naphthaldehyde (Bartsch),
1903, A., i, 649.

derivatives of (Sachs and Brigl),
1911, A., i, 719.

compound of, with ethyl cyanoacet&te
(Helbronner), 1903, A., i, 764.
Ethoxy-l-naphthaldehydes, 2- and 4-,

and their azines (Gattermann), 1908,

A., i, 33.
Ethoxynaphthalene. See Naphthyl ether

ether.
2-Ethoxy-a-naphthoic acid (Bodroux),

1903, A., i, 420 ; 1904, A., i, 167.
4-Ethoxy-a-naphthoI (Badlsche Ani-

LiN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i,

951.
2-Ethoxy-l-naphthylhydroxyacetomtr-

ile (Sachs and Bkigl), 1911, A., i,

719.
2-Ethoxy-a-naphthylideneacetyIacetone

(Helbiionnku), 1903, A., i, 764.
a-2-Ethoxynaphtliylidene-;>-amiiio-

phenol (Mancmot and Palmberg),

1912, A., i, 350.
5-Ethoxy-j8-octanone-6-carboxylamide-

7-carboxylic acid, e-cyiuio-. See 4-

Etlioxy-2-raethyl-5-pro[iyl-6-piperid-

one-3-carboxylic acid, 5-cyano-2-hydr-

oxy-.

Ethoxypentanetrionedicarb . . . 886

)3-Ethoxypentane-o7<-trione-a€-dicarb-

oxylic acid, diethyl ester and its salts

(Peratoner), 1912, A., i, 291.
a-Ethoxypentanone and its semicarb-

azone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 107.
i3-EtIioxypeiitan-7-one (Gauthier),

1909, A., i, 354.
Ethoxyc?/ctopentenedione, ^rzbromo-

(Jackson and Flint), 1910, A., i, 178.
2-Ethoxyperimidiiie and its hydro-
chloride and sulphate (Sachs), 1909,

A., i, 431.
^j-Ethoxyphenacyldialuric acid (Kijhl-

ing), 1905, A., i, 944.
^-Ethoxypheuacyldialuric acid, bromo-,

and its acetyl derivative (Kuhlixg

and Schneider), 1909, A., i, 425.
i^-Ethoxyphenacyhsohydantoic acid

(KuHLixG and Schneider), 1909,

A., i, 425.
^?-Ethoxyphenacyltartronuric acid and

its lead salt (Kuhling and Schnei-
der), 1909, A.,i, 424.
S-Ethoxyphenanthraquinonemono-oxime

(Henstock), 1906, T., 1530 ; P.. 236.
S-Ethoxyphenol, 2-amino-, and its

derivatives (Hrnrich and Schieren-

rerg), 1904, A., i, 1049.
Ethoxyphenolsnlphonic acid (Schultz),

1906, A., i, 837.
Ethoxy phenyl. See also Phenetyl- and

Phenylethoxy-.
Ethoxyphenylaceanthraphenazonium

chloride (Lieberihann and Zsuffa),

1911, A., i, 387.
Ethoxyphenylacenaphthaphenazonium

chloride (Liebermann and Zsuffa),

1911, A., i, 387.
o-£thoxyphenylacetic acid (Pschorr

and Zeidler), 1910, A., i, 425.
o-Ethoxyphenylacetonitrile (Pschorr

and Zeidler), 1910, A., i, 425.
a-2'-Ethoxyphenyl-2-amino-3:4-di-

methoxycinnamic acid (Pschorr &

Zeidlek), 1910, A., i, 425.
;>-£thoxyplienylamiiiomethyIsuIphuroaB

acid, preparation of salts of, and its

sodium salt (Lepetit), 1909, A., i,

;) Ethoxypheiiylamino8uccino-;>-ethoxy-
phenylimide and nitroso- (Warrkn
and Grosb), 1912, A., i, 961.

7j-Ethoxy-a-phenyl-i7-^-aiiisyl-A<*Y-
heptadien-<-one, C-hromo- (Bauer
and Dieterle), 1911, A., i, 881.

4-EthoxyplienyIanthraiiilic acid. See
4'-Ethoxydiphenylamine-2-carboxylic
acid.

9-Ethoxy-9-phenyMOanthrone(IiiEBER-
MANN and Lindenbaum), 1905, A., i,
522.

2-Ethoxy-6-phenylbarbituric acid (Far-

BENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 1025.
6-Ethoxy-l-plieiiylbenzimiiiazole, o- and
m-bromo-, and the 2-tluol of the
wi-bromo-corapound (Jacobson,
Franz, and Zaar), 1904, A., i,
122.

2-thiol-, and its acetyl and 4-methyl

derivatives and mercury compound

(Jacobson andHuGERSHOFF), 1904,

A., i, 106.

5-Ethoxy- 1 -pheny Ibenzoxazole ( H en -

RICH and Schierenberg), 1904, A.,

i, 1049.
j9-Ethoxyphenylbenzylmethylallylam-

monium salts, resolution of, into

optical isomerides (Wedekind and

Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 409.
?j-EthoxyphenyI benzyl sulphide (Ta-

boury), 1905, A., i, 644.
5-Ethoxy-o-phenylbutan-7-one and its

semicarbazone (Sommelet), 1912, A.,

i, 334.
a-cis-, and <?Y6w,s-;?-Ethoxyphenylc8m-

phoramic acids (Piutti, Leone, and

D'Emilio), 1910, A., i. 675.
77-Ethoxyphenylcaniphorimide (Pirm,

Leone, and D'Emilio), 1910, A., i,

675.
2>-Ethoxyphenylcamphorylimide {cam-

phemil) as an antipyretic (Houghton),

1906, A., ii, 188, 379.
^^Ethoxyphenylcarbamic acid, tri-

chloroisopropyl ester (Vebeinigte

Chininfabrikkn Zimmer & Co.),

1911, A., i, 118.
?«-Ethoxyphenyl- carbamide and -cyan-

amide (Pierron), 1907, A., i, 121.
/3-Ethoxy-a-phenylcarbamidopropionic

acid (Leuchs and Geiger), 1906, A.,

i, 807.
4-Ethoxy-3-phenylisocarbostyril (Ul-

hich), 1904, A., i, 529.
2?-Ethox3T)heiiyIcitraconamic acid (Piut-
ti, Pagniello, and Marciano), 1910,

A., i, 672.
^-Ethoxyphenylcitraconimide (Piutti,
Pagniello, and Marciano), 1910,
A., i, 672.

action of alkali alkyloxides on (Piut-
ti), 1907, A., i, 313.
2 -Ethoxy -2-phenylcoumaran ( Sto erm e r

and KiPPE), 1904, A., i, 183.
/8-Ethoxy-7-phenylcrotomc acid, o-

cyano-, ctliyl ester and anilide (Smith

and Thorpe), 1907, T., 1905 ; P.,

249,
£thoxyplienyl{.90crotonic acids, y-o- and

-m-, and their esters (Klaoes), 1904,

A., i, 1002.

887 Ethoxyphenyltartronic acid

;)-Ethoxyphenyldiacetonitrile (v. Meyer

and Schumacher), 1908, A., i,

910.
l-;)-Ethoxyphenyl-2:5-dimethylpyrrole-

3:4-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester and

;>-ethoxyanil of (Rossi), 1906, A., i,982.
o-Ethoxy-a-phenylethane, )3-nitro- (Mei-

SENHEiMERandHEiM), 1905, A.,i,269.
^^-Ethoxyphenylethyl alcohol (Aktien-

Gesellschaft fur Anilin-Fabrika-

tion), 1911, A., i, 857.
o-Ethoxyphenylethylamine (Farben -

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.),

1911, A., i, 629.

7;i-Ethoxyphenylethylamine hydrochlor-
ide (Farbenfabriken vorm.F. Bayer
&Co.), 1911, A., i, 629.

7?i-EthoxyphenylethyldimethyIamine
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1911, A., i, 629.

Ethoxyphenylethylpropiophenone, and
its semicarbazide-semicarbazone (Rey-
nolds), 1910, A., i, 858.

wi-Ethoxyphenylethyltrimethylammon-
ium chloride and niethiodide (Farben-
fabriken VORM. F. Bayer & Co.),
1911, A., i, 629.

;>-Ethoxyphenylfamaric diamide (Piux-
Ti), 1910, A., i, 24.

5-Ethoxypheiiylglycine-2-carboxylic
acid (Frieplander, Bruckner, and
Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 319.

^J-Ethoxyphenylglyoxylic acid and its
derivatives {Vorlander, Fbiedberg,
van der Merve, Rosenthal, Huth,
and V. BoDECKEu), 1911, A., i, 866.

)3-;7-Ethoxyphenylhydantoiii and its y-
alkyl compounds and their bromo-
derivatives (Frekichs and Breu-
stedt), 1903, A., i, 17.

o-Ethoxyphenylhydrocoumaric acid, B-
bromo- (Stoermer and Friemel),
1911, A., i, 633.

;7-Ethox3rphenyI-hydrophthalamic and
-phthalamic acids (Piutti and Abat-
ti), 1903, A., i, 424.

^-Ethoxyphenyliminocamphor and its
hydrochloride and hydroxylamino-
derivative (Forstkr and Thornley),
1909, T., 952.

j'-Ethoxyphenylitaconamic acids and
their silver salts (Piurri, FoA, and
Rossi), 1910, A., i, 673.

27-Ethoxyphenylitacondiamide (Piutti,
FoA, and Rossi), 1910, A., i, 674.

jo-Ethoxyphenylitaconimide ( Piutti ,
FoA, and Rossi), 1910, A., i, 673.

p- and .9-p-Ethoxyphenylmaleimide
(Piutti), 1910, A., i, 23.

;)-EthoxypheiiylmaIeinamic acid (Piut-
ti), 1910, A., i, 23,

^-Ethoxyphenylmesacondiamide ( Pi ut-

ti, Pagniello, andMARciANo), 1910,

A., i, 673.
6-£thoxy-l-pheiiyl-2-methyIbenzimiii-

azole, 4:7-(^znitro- (Meldola and

Kuntzen), 1911, T., 1294.
5-Ethoxy-l-phenyl-3-methyIpyrazole, 4-

amino-, and its hydrochloride and

acyl derivatives (Farbwerke vorm,

Meister, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908,

A., i, 472.
4-£thoxy-3-phenyl-6-methylqainoline.

See 3-Phenyl-6-methylkynurine, 0-

ethyl ether.
a-2'-Ethoxyphenyl-2-nitro-3:4-dimeth-

oxycinnamic acid (Pschorb and Zbid-

ler), 1910, A., i, 425.
Ethoxyphenyl-l:2:4-oxadiazoIe8, 3:5-

and 5:3- (Johnson and Menge), 1904,

A., i, 949.
2-Ethoxy-3-phenylisooxazolidone (Pos-

neb), 1906, A., i, 956.
Ethoxy-a-phenylpentenecarboxylic

acids (Dimroth and Feuchter),1903,

A., i, 630.
^>-£tlioxyphenylphthalide (Meyer and

Fischer), 1911, A., i, 723.
o-Ethoxyphenylpropiolic acid, bromo-

(Michael and Lamb), 1907, A., i, 135.
d-Ethoxyphenylpropionic acid, mono-

and di-hromo-afi-dihvomo- (Michael

and Lamb), 1907, A., i, 135.
/3-Ethoxy-y3-phenylpropionic acid, and

its methyl ester (Schrauth, Schoel-

LEE, and Struensee), 1911, A., i,

642.
o-Ethoxy-jS-phenylpropionic acid, afi-di-

bromo-5-nitro-, methyl ester (Clay-
ton), 1910, T., 2110.
m-Ethoxy-3-phenylpropionic acid and

its sodium salt (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A,, i,

865.
7-Ethoxy-3-phenylpyrazoqainazoline

(MicHAELis and Leo), 1910, A., i,

515.
l-yj-Ethoxyphenylpyridinium bromide,

3-hydroxy- (Konig), 1906, A., i, 109.
6-£thoxy-2-pIienylpyrimidine, 4-hydr-

oxy- (Pinner), 1908, A., i, 1018.
Ethoxyphenylpyrocinchonamic acid,

p-phenetidine salt of (Piutti and

Abati), 1910, A., i, 674.
7'-Ethoxyphenylpyrocinchonimide(PiUT-

ti and Abati), 1910, A., i, 674.
S-j'-Ethoxyphenylrhodanic acid and its

5-benzylidene and 5-furfurylidene de-
rivatives (Wagner), 1907, A., i, 234.
/)-Ethoxyphenyltartronic acid, methyl

ester (Guyot and Esteva), 1909, A.,

i, 306.

Ethoxyphenylterephthaldiamide 888

;7-£thoxyphenylterephthaldiamide

(PiUTTT, PuGLiESE, and Selvaggi),

1910, A., i, 676.
6-Ethoxy-l-phenyl-l:2:3-triazole (Dim-
roth and Eberhardt), 1905, A., i, 99.
3-Ethoxy-l-phenylurazole, potassium

and silver salts of (Aceee), 1907, A.,

i, 798.
4-Ethoxyphthalyl-alanine and -glycine

and their ethyl esters (Kusel), 1904,

A., i, 619.
Ethoxjrpinene, iodo-derivatives of

(Denaro and Scarlata), 1903, A., i,

844.
o-Ethoxypiperonylacrylic acid, ethyl

ester, and its isomeride (Hoering),

1907, A., i, 624.
Ethoxypiperonylidenepinacoline, a- and

)3-, and bromo- (Boon and Wilson),

1910, T., 1755 ; P., 208. "
o-Ethoxypiperonylpropionic acid, j8-

bromo-, ethyl ester (Hoering), 1907,

A., i, 624.
7-Ethoxypropane, )3-chloro-o-cyano- and

a-cyano-/3-hydroxy- (Lespieau), 1905,

A., i, 256.
cJ^o-Ethoxypropionic acid, ^bornyl and

Z-menthyl esters, hydrolysis of, by

alkali (McKenzie and Thompson),

1905, T., 1017 ; P., 184.
3-Etlioxypropionic acid, ethyl ester

(Palomaa and Kilpi), 1911, A., i, 176.
o-Etlioxypropionylacetoplienone(PisTER-

mann and Tambor), 1912, A., i, 486.
Ethoxypropiophenone and phenylhydr-

azone (Kohler), 1909, A., i, 939.

0 Ethoxy-a-propoxyethane, /8/8-dichloro-
(Oddo and Mameli), 1904, A., i, 281.

Ethoxyisopropylacetoacetic acid, ethyl
ester and its sodio-derivative (Merl-
iNG, Welde, Eichwede, and Skita),
1909, A., i, 480.

o-Ethoxypropylbenzene, y-chloro- (Hou-
BEN and FirHRER), 1908, A., i, 74.

7-Ethoxypropylene, a-cyano-. See 7-
Ethoxycrotonic acid, nitrile of.

1 -Ethoxy- 1 - isi5propylc!/cZopropane( B ru y -

lants), 1909, A., i, 227.

6-Ethoxy-2-propylquinol (TnoMs), 1903,
A., i, 558.

4-Ethoxypyridine (Peka toner and
AzzARELLo), 1906, A., i, 381.

8-Ethoxy-4-pyridone (Peratoner and
Tamburello), 1905, A., i, 808.

3-Ethoxy-4-pyridone, 1 -hydroxy- (Pera-
toner and Tamburello), 1912, A., i,
301.

2-Ethoxy-4-pyridone-6-carboxylic acid,
and ] -hydroxy-, and derivatives
(Peratoner and Tamburello), 1912,
A., ii, 300.

5-Etlioxypyrimidine, 2:6-dtchloro- and

2:&-dit\iio- (dUhio-5-flf.hoxyuracil)

(Johnson and Guest), 1909, A., i,

745.
3-Ethoxy-7-pyrone (Peratoner and

Spallino), 1905, A., i, 806.
Ethoxyquinazoline, 2- and 4- (Bogert

and May), 1909, A., i, 329.
Ethoxy-o-quinocatechol, ^eccachloro-,

hemiether of (Jackson and Kelley),

1909, A., i, 495.
Ethoxy-o-quinocatechol hemiether, hexa-

chloro-, and its acetyl derivative

(Jackson and Kelley), 1912, A., i,

275.
2-£thoxyquinoline, compound of, with

mercuric chloride (Bogert and May),

1909, A., i, 329.
4-Ethoxyquinoline and its tj'-ethyl ether

(Meyer), 1906, A., i, 605.
6-£thoxyquinoline, 5-bromo-, and its
methiodide and ethobromide
(HowiTz and Barlocker), 1903,
A., i, 279.

5-chloro-, and its additive salts
(HowiTz and Witte), 1905, A., i,
469.
Ethoxyquinolineazoplienol (Fox), 1910,

T., 1347.
;?-Ethoxy8alicylaldehyde (Dumont and

V. KosTANECKi), 1909, A., i, 320.
^-Ethoxyselenophenol (Taboury), 1906,

A., ii, 835,
2-Ethoxystilbene, 4'-hydroxy- (Stoerm-

ER and Friemel), 1911, A., i,

633.
o-Ethoxystyrene (Tiffeneau), 1908,

A., i, 19.
o-Ethoxystyrene, ;3-nitro- (Wieland),

1903, A., i, 768.
Ethoxy succinic acid, ethyl ester, action

of ethyl sodiomalonate on (Staud-

inger), 1905, A., i, 736.
Ethoxyterephthalic acids, 2- and 4-

(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 665.
1 -Ethoxy- A*-tetrahydrobenzene. See

l-Ethoxy-A^-cT/c^hexene.
9-Ethoxy-A^'*'-tetrahydrocarbazole

(Borsche, Witte, and B(.the), 1908,

A., i, 366.
2-Ethoxytetrahydropyrimidine (Fa r-

benfabriken voiiM. F. Hayer&Co.),

1905, A., i, U9.
3-Ethoxy-2:2:6:5-tetramethyl-2:6-di-

hydrofuran (Dupont), 1911, A., i,

554.
2'-Ethoxy-2-thioldiphenyl8uIphone, and

its methyl ether (Fries and Vogt),

1911, A., i, 556. I

2-Ethoxy-2-thiol-3-phenyl-4-oxazoiid- I

one (Holmberg), 1912, A., i, 132. 1

889

Ethyl alcohol

2-Ethoz7thionaphtlien and its -1-carb-
oxylic acid (Auwers), 1912, A., i,
1011.

Ethoxythioxanthone, chloro- (Marsden
and Smiles), 1911, T., 1356.

Ethoxytolualdehydes and their deriva-
tives, synthesis of (Gattermann),

1908, A., i, 32.
Ethozytoluene. See Tolyl ethyl ether.
^j-Ethoxy-JH-tolueneBulphonic acid and

its metallic salts (Roberts and Alle-

MAN), 1911, A., i, 369.
Ethoxytoluic acids, 2-p- and 4-o- (Eyk-

man), 1904, A., i, 665.
4-Ethoxy-2:5-toluqainone (Jacobson

and Jankowski), 1909, A., i, 853.
4-Ethoxy-2:6-toluquinoiie-2(4)-?n.-xylyl-

imine (Jacobsox and Fabian), 1909,

A., i, 854.
2-Ethoxy-l-^-tolylanthraquinoneiinin-

azole, 4-hydroxy-, and its sulphonic

acid (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 141.
6-£thoxy- 1-o-tolylbenziminazole (Jacob-
son, Franz, and Zaar), 1904, A., i,

122.
6-Ethoxy- l-;7-tolylbenziminazole, 2-

thiol-, and its acetyl and 5-methyl

derivatives (Jacobson and Hugers-

hoff), 1904, A., i, 106.
2-Ethoxytolyl-carbamide, -4-thiocarb-

amide,. -4-carbamic acid, ethyl ester,

-4-hydrazine, and -4-£^-glacosazone

(Spiegel, Munblit, and Kaufmann),

1906, A., i, 838.
6-Ethoxy- l-o-tolyl-4-methylbenzimin-

azole (Jacobson and Hugershoff),

1904, A., i, 107.
3-Ethoxy-2:6:3'-trimethyldiphenyl, 4:6'-

rfiamino-, and its diformyl and disali-
eylidene derivatives, and bisazo-com-
pound from (Jacobson and Fulda),

1909, A., i, 854.
5-Ethoxy-2:3':5'-trimethyldiphenyI,

4:2'-c^?amino-, and its disahcylidene
derivative (Jacobson and Fabian),
1909, A., i, 854.

3-Ethoxy-2:6:4'-trimethyldiphenyIam-
ine, 4-aniino-, and its salicylidene de-
rivative (Jacobson and Fulda), 1909,
A., i, 853.

5'-Ethoxy-2:4:2'-trimethyldiphenylam-
ine, 4'-amino-, and its acetyl and
salicylidene derivatives, and 4'-hydr-
oxy- (Jacobson and Fabian), 1909,
A., i, 854.

6-Kthoxy-3:4:6-trimethylpyridine, 2-
hydroxy- (Rogerson and Thorpe),

1905, T., 1706.
5-Ethoxy-l:3:7-trimethyUs'9uric acid

(Biltz), 1911, A., i, 168.

Ethoxytriphenylallyl alcohol (Rey-
nolds), 1910, A., i, 859.
7-Ethoxy-l:2:3-triphenyl-l:2-dihydro-

qainoxaline, l-m-bromo-2-hydroxy-

(Jagobson, Franz, and Zaar), 1904,

A., i, 122.
o-(or 3-)Ethoxy-;8-l:2-triphenyl-3-ethyI-

hydrazimethylene (Rassow and Bur-

meister), 1911, A., i, 820.
a-o-Ethoxytriphenylfulgenic acid and its

fulgide (Stobbe and Xettel), 1906,

A., i, 279.
l-Ethoxy-l:2:3-triphenylindene (Koh-

lek), 1908, A., i, 777.
jw-Ethoxytriphenylmethane (Bistrzycki

and Herbst), 1904, A., i, 45.
j/i-Ethoxytritanic acid and its ethyl ester,

and )u-Ethoxytritane (v. Liebig and

Keim), 1907, A., i, 930.
5-Ethoxytritaiiolactoue, 3-hydroxy- (v.

Liebig), 1905, A., i, 782.
o-Ethoxytritaiiol-6-sulphonic anhydride

(v. Liebig and Herb), 1908, A., i,

450.
5-Ethoxyuracil, c^ithio-. See 5-Ethoxy-

pyrimidine, 2:6-rfithio-.
o-Ethoxyvaleric acid and its derivatives

(Blaise and Picard), 1912, A., i, 535.
5-Ethoxy-7-valerolactoiie (Leuchs,

GiuA, and Brewster), 1912, A., i,

604.
1 -o( or )3 ) -Ethoxy viny Ithiolanthraquin -

one (Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1004.
?/i-Ethoxyvinylthiolbenzoic acid, m-di-

chloro- (Badische Anilin- & SoDA-

Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 719.
4-Ethoxy-m-xylene-6-8ulph<Jnic acid and

its salts (Junghahn), 1903, A., i, 23.
4-Ethoxy-5-??i-xylidine, acetyl deriva-
tive, and thiocarbaniide of (Jacobson

and Fulda), 1909, A., i, 853.
4-Ethoxy-m-2:6-xyloquinone and cor-
responding dihydroxy-compound

(Jacobson and Fulda), 1909, A., i,

853.
4-Ethoxyxylylenediamine, 1-nitro-, and

its acyl derivatives (Einhorn and

Mauermayer), 1906, A., i, 250.
Ethyl a-acetylamino-j8)9y-<?ichlorobutyl

ether (Freundler), 1907, A., i, 14.
Ethyl alcohol, production of, in Phaeno-
gams (Takahashi), 1903, A., ii,
170.

formation of, from sugars (Erlen-
meyer), 1905, A., i, 408.

chemistry of (v. Liebig), 1912, A., i,
824.

history of (v. Lippmann), 1912, A., i,
824.

first synthesis of (Meldola), 1910, A.,
i, 533.

Ethyl alcohol

890

Ethyl alcohol, preparation of, from
acetylene (La Soci6t6 S. Jay &
Co.), 1904, A., i, 641.
preparation of, from substances con-
taining cellulose (Koekner), 1908,
A., i, 955.
absolute, preparation of (Pozzi-Escot),
1909, A., i, 126 ; (Plucker),
1909, A., i, 350.
preparation and preservation of
(Evans and Fetsch), 1904, A,, i,
985.
preparation of, and refractive indices
of mixtures of, with water (An-
drews), 1908, A., ii, 333.
conversion of acetaldehyde into, by
yeast (Kostytscheff and Hub-
benet), 1912, A., ii, 860.
apparatus for preparation of (War-
ren), 1910, A., i, 350.
aldehyde-free, preparation of, for use
in oil and fat analysis (Dunlap),

1906, A., i, 393.

pure, preparation of (Winkl,er), 1905,
A., i, 850.
preparation of, and its specific
gravity (Klason and Norlin),
1906, A., i, 921.
determination of the purity of, by
its critical temperature of solution
(Crismer), 1903, A., ii, 10.
distillation and rectification of (lecture
experiment) (Donath), 1909, A., ii,
36.
dehydration of, bv lime (Kailan),

1907, A., i, 814."

reflective power of (Rubens and
Ladenburg), 1909, A., ii, 105.

refraction and dispersion by (Merc-
zyng), 1911, A., ii, 574.

and ethyl cyanide, molecular refrac-
tions of mixtures of (Homfray),
1905, T., 1438; P., 226.

and water, index of refraction of
mixtures of (Doroschevi^sky and
Dvorschantschik), 1908, A., ii,
241 ; (Andrews), 1908, A., ii, 333 ;
(Sidersky), 1910, A., ii, 756.

electrical conductivity of mixtures of,
with water (Doroschewsky and
Roschdestvensky), 1908, A., ii,
800.

vapour, formation of butyric acid
from, by the silent electric discharge
(Lob), 1909, A., i, 759.

and nitrogen, foiination of nitrogenous
compounds from, by the silent elec-
tric discharge (Lob), 1909, A., i, 769.

and its mixtures with water, specific
heat of (Doroschewsky and
Rakowsky), 1908, A., ii, 807.

Ethyl alcohol, changes of specific heat
of, dissolved in liquid hydrocarbons
(Shreder), 1908, A., ii, 460.
expansion of mixtures of, with ethyl

ether (Bein), 1909, A., i, 80.
viscosity of (Gaillard), 1908, A., i,

73.
absolute, specific gravity of (Kailan),

1911, A., i, 939.
tables for converting percentages of,
by volume into percentages by
weight (Blondeau), 1908, A., ii,
738.
and water, density of mixtures of
(ScHWERs), 1909, A., ii, 794 ;
(FRKSENiusand Geijnhut), 1912,
A., i, 154.
mixtures of, application of the
formulae of Pulfrich and Hess
to (Doroschewsky and Dvors-
chantschik), 1909, A., ii, 841.
variations in density of mixtures of

(Vittenet), 1903, A., i, 221.
viscosity-concentration curves for
(Dunstan and Thole), 1909, T.,
1559 ; P., 219.
determination of the surface tension
of mixtures of (Grunmach), 1912,
A., ii, 903.
boiling-points of mixtures of (Maril-
ler), 1911, A.,i, 513.
density and thermal expansion of, and
its mixtures with water (Osborne,
McKelvy, and Bearce),1912, A.,
i, 232.
influence of water on the boiling point
of, at various pressures (Wade and
Merriman), 1911, T., 997 ; P.,
65.
vapour pressures in the system :
benzene, carbon tetrachloride, and
(Sohreinemakers), 1904, A., ii,
538.
and water, composition of the vapour
from mixtures of (Masing), 1908,
A., i, 751.
aqueous, and oil of turpentine, recip-
rocal solubility of (VfczES and
Mouline), 1904, A., ii, 709.
acidity of commercial, and its varia-
tions at the ordinary temperature
(Duchemin and Dourlen), 1905,
A., ii, 503.
and acetaldehyde, the system (Smiles
and DE Leeuw), 1910, A., i, 816 ;
(de Leeuw), 1911, A., ii, 870.
acetic acid, ethyl acetate, and water,
equilibrium between, and the influ-
ence of hydrochloric acid on the
system (Jones and Lapworth),
1911, T., 1427; P., 143.

891

Ethyl alcohol

Ethyl alcohol, ammonium sulphate,
chloride, and water, equilibrium
in the system (Wibaut), 1909, A.,
ii, 558.

carbon tetrachloride, and water, pro-
perties of mixtures of (Hill), 1912,
T., 2467 ; P., 290.

ethyl ether and water, equilibrium in
the system (Hokiba), 1911, A., ii,
592.

equilibrium of, with fats (Vande-
velde), 1911, A., i, 515.

equilibrium of manganous sulphate,
water and (Schreinemakers and
Deuss), 1912, A., ii, 441.

sodium chloride-sodium sulphate, the
system (Schreinemakers and de
Baat), 1909, A., ii, 872.

and sulphuric acid, equilibrium in the
reaction between (Kremann), 1910,
A., ii, 700; 1911, A., ii, 28.

influence of temperature on the basic
water value of (Jones and Lap-
worth), 1911, T., 917 : P., 100.

the series resulting from the methyl-
ation of, with regard to the aptitude
for isomeric change of the haloid
ethers (Henry), 1907, A., i,
886.

influence of, on reactions in hetero-
geneous sj'stems (jABfcczYNSKi and
Jablonski), 1911, A., ii, 27.

catalytic decomposition of (Ipatieff),
1903, A., i, 453.

catalytic decomposition of, by finely
divided metals (Sabatier and
Senderens), 1903, A., i, 393.

decomposition of, at high temperatures
with carbon, aluminium, and mag-
nesium (Ehrenfeld), 1903, A., i,
306.

oxidation of (Slaboszewicz), 1903,
A., i, 150.

oxidation of, at its boiling point
(DucHEMiN and Dourlen), 1904,
A., i, 961.

oxidation of, by a contact process
(Orloff), 1908, A., i, 306.

electrolytic oxidation of, to acetic acid
(AsKENASY, Leiser, and Grijn-
stein), 1909, A., i, 869.

spontaneous oxidation of (Mathieu),
1905, A., i, 730.

production of formaldehyde in the
oxidation of (Voisenet), 1910, A.,
i, 91.

influence of the oxidation of, on the
maturing of brandy and wine (Tril-
lat), 1906, A., i, 476.

reductions with (Ponzio), 1909, A., i,
851.

Ethyl alcohol, velocity of action of

bromine on (Bugarszky), 1903, A.,

ii, 276.
displacement of chlorides from solution

by (Armstrong, Eybe, Hussey,

and Paddison), 1907, A., ii, 848.
condensation of, with heptyl alcohol

(Guerbet), 1903, A., i, 61.
impurities, and denaturing agents of,

action of, on metals (Duchemin),

1909, A., i, 450.
action of, on toluene-jp-diazoniuni

hydroxide (Roberts and Alleman),

1911, A., i, 369.
action of, on zirconium sulphate

(Hauser), 1907, A., ii, 968.
as a food for fungi (Lindner and

Cziser), 1912, A., ii, 589.
in animal organs (Landsberg), 1904,

A., i, 499 ; (Nicloux), 1905, A., ii,

181.
in normal blood and tissues (Ford),

1906, A., ii, 867.

in the organism (Reach), 1907, A., ii,

282.
action of, on the body temperature of

men (v. Wendt), 1907, A., ii, 377.
in the tissues and fluids of the body

(Maignon), 1905, A., ii, 406.
action of, on the heat relationships of

the animal organisms (Harnack

and Laible), 1908, A., ii, 404.
physiological action of, at great

altitudes (Mosso and Galeotti),

1904, A., ii, 757.
role of, in metabolism (Voltz and

Dietrich), 1912, A., ii, 575.
influence of, on metabolism (Mendel

and Hilditch), 1910, A., ii, 223.
effect of, on the secretion of bile

(Salant), 1907, A., ii, 40.
ether and chloroform, comparative

effects of, on blood-pressure (Wal-
ler and Symes), 1910, A., ii, 432.
and carbolic acid, antagonism of

(Taylor), 1909, A., ii, 81.
action of, on the circulation (Dixon),

1907, A., ii, 377.

effect of, on digestion (Zitowitsch),

1908, A., ii, 404.

behaviour of, in the digestive tract
(Nemser), 1907, A., ii, 894.

action of, on gastric secretion (Wal-
lace and Jackson), 1903, A., ii,
308.

influence of, on glycogen metabolism
(Salant), 1907, A., ii, 976.

action of, on the heart of warm-blooded
animals (Loeb), 1905, A., ii, 471.

action of, on frog's heart (Dold), 1906,
A., ii, 558.

Ethyl alcohol

892

Ethyl alcohol, action of, on the isolated

mammalian heart (Backman), 1907,

A., ii, 377.
influence of, on hydrolysing enzymes

(ScHONDORFF and Victoroff),

1907, A., ii, 283.
action of, on muscle (Lee and Levine),

1912, A., ii, 854.
and carbon dioxide, action of, on

muscle (Frohlich), 1907, A., ii,

40.
influence of, on the activity of the

pancreatic enzymes (Gizelt), 1906,

A., ii, 373.
influence of, on the quantity of phos-
phatides in animal organs (Sieber),

1910, A., ii, 147.

influence of, on protein metabolism
(Rosemann), 1903, A., ii, 384;
(Salant and Rieger), 1911, A., ii,
411.

action of, on protoplasm (Lee), 1903,
A., ii, 314.

absorption of, from the urinary bladder
(VoLTZ, Baudrexel, and Die-
trich), 1912, A.,ii, 466,

efi'ect of, on uric acid excretion (Chit-
tenden and Beebe), 1903, A., ii,
562.

effect on, on the excretion of uric acid
in man (Beebe), 1904, A., ii, 673.

nutritive value of (Rosemann), 1904,
A., ii, 58, 187 ; (Goddard), 1904,
A., ii, 827.

tolerance to (Pringsheim), 1908, A.,
ii, 767.

toxicity of (Gri^hant), 1903, A., ii,
317.

and methyl alcohol, relative toxicity
of, towards the rate of reproduction
in IIydcUinase7iia {Whitney), 1912,
A., ii, 968.

recovery of, from animal tissues
(Hanzlik), 1912, A., ii, 302.

excretion of, by the animal organism
(VoLTZ, Baudrexel, and Die-
trich), 1912, A., ii, 466.

amount of, excreted by the animal
organism (Voltz and Baudrexel),

1911, A., ii, 218, 1011.
compounds of, with bromine and

chlorine (McIntosh), 1905, T., 784;
P., 64, 120.

compound of, with ferric sulphate
(Recoura), 1912, A., ii, 165

compounds of, with hydrogen bromide
and with bromine (Maass and
McIntosh), 1912, A., i, 825.

compounds of, with nitric, sulphuric,
and chlorosulphonic acids (Mc-
Intosh), 1906, A., i, 677.

Ethyl alcohol and water, molecular com-
pounds of (Fawssett), 1910, A., i,
533.

hydrates of (Varenne and Gode-
FROY), 1904, A., i, 2.

hydrochloride, heat of hydrolysis of
(Jones and Lapworth), 1911, P.,
143.

distinction between, and methyl
alcohol (Klein), 1911, A., ii, 340.

test for (KossA), 1906, A., ii, 497.

detection and estimation of small
quantities of benzene in (Holde and
Winterfeld), 1908, A., ii, 435.

detection of, in chloroform (Rusconi),

1909, A., ii, 768.

detection of small quantities of, in
fermentation (Klocker), 1911, A.,
ii, 941.

detection of, in the presence of methyl
alcohol (DENiGfes), 1910, A., ii,1115.

detection of methyl alcohol in presence
of (Haigh), 1904, A., ii, 94 ; (Vor-
isek), 1909, A., ii, 834 ; (DENlofes),

1910, A., ii, 461.

colorimetric detection of, in presence
of acetone (Agulhon), 1911, A., ii,
1140.

occurrence of traces of zinc in com-
mercial, and its detection (Gui?;rin;
Roman and Delluc), 1907, A., ii,
397.

toxicological detection of (Lecco),
1910, A., ii, 461.

estimation of (Sidersky), 1910, A., ii,
161.

estimation of small quantities of
(Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., ii, 450 ;
(NicLoux), 1904, A., ii, 595 ; (Stri-
tar), 1907, A., ii, 134.

estimation of the vapour of (Baud-
rexel), 1911, A., ii, 1036.

estimation of, with the Zeiss immer-
sion refractometer (AVagner and
Schultze), 1907, A., ii, 821.

indirect estimation of, by refraction
(Frank), 1908, A., ii, 637.

estimation of aldehydes in (Ronnet),
1910, A., ii, 663.

estimation of, in aqueous solution
(Herzog), 1907, A., ii, 312.

estimation of, in- aqueous solutions by
the freezing point (Gaunt), 1905,
A., ii, 288.

estimatioU of, in beer (Fresenius and
Grtjnhut), 1912, A., ii, 870.

estimation of, in beers by means of
the Zeiss immersion refractometer
(Ackermann), 1905, A., ii, 486 ;
(Ackermann and Steinmann),
1905, A., ii, 557.

893

Ethyl

Ethyl alcohol, estimation of, in chloro-
form (NiCLOux), 1906, A., ii, 584.

estimation of, in essences and medi-
cinal jji-eparations (Thorpe and
Holmes), 1903, T., 314 ; P., 13.

and ethyl ether, rapid estimation of,
in their mixtures (Fleischer and
Frank), 1907, A.,ii, 655.

estimation of ethyl ether and benzene
in (Wolff), 1910, A., ii, 1116.

estimation of, in concentrated ethyl
nitrite (Pearson), 1908, A., ii, 436.

estimation of, in fermented liquids
(Antoni), 1908, A., ii, 902.

estimation of, in presence of formalde-
hyde (Leffmann), 1905, A., ii,
865.

estimation of, in fusel oil (Peters),
1905, A., ii, 768.

estimation of methyl alcohol in pre-
sence of (Thorpe and Holmes),
1903, P., 285 ; 1904, T., 1.

estimation of, in dilute solutions
(Aroenson), 1903, A., ii, 46.

and extract, estimation of, in spirits
by the refractometer (Race), 1908,
A., ii, 738.

and methyl alcohol, estimation of, in
tinctures by the immersion refracto-
meter (Leach and Lythgoe), 1905,
A., ii, 655.

estimation of, in wine (Martin), 1904,
A., ii, 520 ; (Duboux and Dutoit),
1908, A., ii, 136 ; (Duperthuis and
Philippe), 1911, A., ii, 662.

estimation of, in wines by weight
(Demichel), 1903, A., ii, 337.
Ethyl alcohol, amino-, conversion of,
into choline (Trier), 1912, A., i,
836.

j3-amino- (hydroxyethylarnine), and its
acyl derivatives (Knorr and
Rossler), 1903, A., i, 465.
from bean meal (Trier), 1911, A.,

i, 771.
from egg lecithin (Trier), 1912, A.,

i, 233.
melting point, specific gravity, and
refractive index of (Knorr and
Meyer), 1905, A., i, 748.
derivatives of (Gabriel), 1905, A.,
i, 649.

dihaoro- (Swakts), 1903, A., i, 222,
725.
preparation of (Swarth), 1908, A.,

i, 752.
chlorinatiou of (Swarts), 1907, A.,
i, 669.

aci-dinitro-, and its potassium salt
(Duden and Ponndorf), 1905, A.,
i, 558.

Ethyl antimonite (MacKey), 1909, T.,

607; P., 98.
barium sulphate, decomposition of, in

acid and alkaline solution at different

temperatures (Kremann), 1910, A.,

ii, 596.
bromide, and air, secondary Rontgen
radiation from (Crowther), 1909,
A., ii, 535.

interaction of, with silver chromate
(Jacques), 1907, A., i, 817.

compounds of, with bromine, alu-
minium bromide, and carbon di-
sulphide (Plotnikoff), 1903, A.,
ii, 137.

physiological action of (Cole), 1903,
A., ii, 502.

chloride, and iodide, and somnoform,
physiological action of (Webster),

1906, A., ii, 566.

difluoro- (Swarts), 1909, A., i,

202.
j8-bromoallyl ether (Perkin and

Simonsen), 1907, T., 833.
(Zibromo- and imino-dithiocarbonates

(Plotnikoff), 1903, A., i, 137.
tert.-hutyl ether (Lazinsky and Swad-

kowsky), 1903, A., i, 394.
isobutyl sulphide (Wuyts), 1906, A.,

i, 257.
chloride, velocity of formation of

(Kailan), 1907, A., ii, 674.
chlorination of (Staedel), 1909,

A,, i, 753 ; (D'Ans and

Kautzsch), 1909, A., i, 754.
concentration of, in blood at the

onset of narcosis (Frey), 1912, A.,

ii, 584,
influence of, en blood gases (Livon),

1903, A., ii, 161.
difluoro- (Swarts), 1903, A., i,

223.
chlorocarbonate, action of, on aromatic

glycines (A. and L. LuMikRE and

Barbier), 1906, A., i, 245.
action of, on magnesium alkyl

haloids (Houben), 1903, A., i,

825.
reaction of, with phenyl- and tolyl-

thioureas (Dixon and Taylor),

1907, T., 914 ; P., 119.

action of, on thiocarbamides
(Dixon), 1903, T., 550 ; P., 104.

aa-dichloroisopropyl ether (Freund-
ler), 1907, A., i, 174.

chlorosulphonate, reactions of (Will-
cox), 1905, A., i, 45.

)8^-rfichloro vinyl ether and its poly-
meride (Oddo and Mameli), 1904,
A., i, 280.

chromate (Jaques), 1907, A., i, 817.

Ethyl

894

Ethyl cuprocyanide (Guillemaud),

1908, A., li, 720.
cyanide. See Propionitrile.
wooyaiiide. See Ethylcarbylamiue.
dioxypertliiocarbonate (Biilmann),

1905, A., i, 626.

esters in the organism (Reach), 1907,

A., ii, 282.
Ethyl ether, kinetics of the formation

of (Kremann), 1910, A., ii, 945.
preparation of (Senderens), 1910, A.,

i, 649.
purification of (Garbarini), 1909, A.,

i, 625.
commercial, purification of (Bein),

1909, A., i, 81.

purification of, for use as an anaesthetic

(Gu^RlN), 1912, A., i, 744.
rectification of officinal (Guigues),

1906, A., i, 724.

drying of moist (v. Siebenrock),

1910, A., i, 150.

purifying and extraction apparatus

(Fritsch), 1909, A., i, 547.
distillation of (Swaab), 1906, A., i,

922.
behaviour of, on the passage of an

electrical current (Schroder), 1909,

A., ii, 462.
pure, conductivity of (Carvallo),

1912, A., ii, 119.
and bromine, electrical conductivity

of mixtures of (Plotnikoff), 1907,

A., ii, 152.
measurement of the ratio of the two

specific heats of, with the help of

Kundt's dust figures (Dorsing),

1908, A., ii, 153.
heat of formation of the compound of

hydrofenocyanic acid with (Chr]6-

TiEN and Guinohant), 1903, A., i,

612 ; ii, 589.
critical phenomena of (Young), 1910,

A., ii, 1032.
fusion curve of (Tammann), 1912, A.,

ii, 1135.
solid, melting point of (Archibald

and McIntosh), 1904, A., i, 362.
influence of water and alcohol on its

boiling point (Wade and Finne-

more), 1909, T., 1842 ; P., 236.
and mixtures of ethyl ether and ethyl

alcohol, expansion of (Betn), 1909,

A., i, 80.
Px curves of mixtures of, with acetone

at 0° (Gekhits), 1904. A., ii, 807.
solubility of, in water (Osaka), 1910,

A., i, 649.
physical properties of mixtures of

sulphuric acid and (Pound), 1910,

P., 341 ; 1911, T., 698.

Ethyl ether, contraction on mixing,

with chloroform (Georgiewsky),

1903, A., i, 223.
rise of temperature when chloroform is

mixed with (Ko.senthaler), 1906,

A., i, 330.
vapour and air, determination of the

limits of inflammability of explosive

mixtures of (Meunier), 1907, A., i,

460, 579 ; (Boudouard and Lk

Chatelier), 1907, A., i, 460.
and anthraquinone, the system (Smit.s
and Treub), 1911, A., ii, 871.

P, T, X-spacial representation of the

system (Smits), 1909, A., ii, 987.

anthraquinone and naphthalene,

critical phenomena of the system

(Prins), 1910, A., ii, 1050.
ethyl alcohol and water, equilibrium

in the system (Horiba), 1911, A.,

ii, 592.
equilibrium of, with hydrobromic acid,

with chlorine, and with bromine

(McIntosh), 1911, A., i, 256.
equilibrium of water and (Scheffkr),

1912, A., ii, 1151.
dehydration by means of (Stanj^k),

1911, A., ii, 269.

spontaneous explosion of (Kassner),

1912, A., i, 826.

impure, oxidising action of (Rosso-
limo), 1905, A., i, 295; (DiTz),
1905, A., i, 404.

contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908,
A., i, 753.

action of bromine on (Mauguin),
1908, A., i, 941.

reaction of, with titanium tetrachlor-
ide (Ellis), 1907, A., i, 580.

compounds of, with aluminium
bromide (Plotnikoff), 1907, A., i,
580.

compound of, with aluminium chlor-
ide (Walker and Spencer), 1904,
T., 1106 ; P., 135.

compounds of, with bromine and
chlorine (McIntosh), 1905, T., 788 ;
P., 64, 120.

additive compound of ferrous chloride
and (Manchot and Haas), 1912.A.,
933.

additive compounds of, with halogen
hydrides (Archibald and Mc-
Intosh), 1904, T., 925 ; P., 139.

compounds of, with magnesium haloids
{etheratcs) (Menschi'tkin),1904, A.,
i, 215 ; 1906, A., i, 131, 132, .^).52. 1

compound of, with magnesium iodide I
(Blaise), 1905, A., i. 111. '

compound of, with magnesium oxy-
bromide (Holrovk), 1904, P., 38.

895

Ethyl

Ethyl ether, compounds of, with mag-
nesium alkyl iodides (TsCHELlN-
ZEFF), 1906, A., i, 241.

compounds of, witli mercuric haloiils
and halogeu salts (Maksh), 1910,
T., 2305.

compound of, with nitric acid (Cohen
and Gatecliff), 1904, P., 195.

compounds of, with nitric, sulphuric,
and chlorosulphonic acids (McIn-
tosh), 1905, A., i, 677.

action of, on the circulation (Embley),
1910, A., ii, 228.

action of, on metabolism (Ross and
Hawk), 1912, A., ii, 280.

and chloroform, effect of, on renal
activity (Thompson), 1905, A., ii,
273.

chloroform and alcohol, comparative
effects of, on blood-pressure (Wal-
ler and Symes), 1910, A., ii,
432.

action of, on dry seeds (Becquerel),
1905, A.,ii, 474.

detection of peroxides in (Jorissen),
1903, A., ii, 579.

estimation of, by densimetry (Wal-
ler), 1903, A., ii, 699.

estimation of, volumetrically in air
(Kochmann and Strecker), 1912,
A., ii, 1003.

densimetric estimation of the pul-
monary absorjition of the vapour
of (Waller), 1903, A., ii, 699.

estimation of, in alcohol (Wolff),
1910, A., ii, 1116.

estimation of traces of water in
(Tyrer), 1911, P., 142.

and ethyl alcohol, rapid estimation of,
in their mixtures (Fleischer and
Frank), 1907, A., ii, 655.

use of, in analytical separations (My-

Lius), 1911, A., ii, 444 ; (Mylius

and Huttnek), 1911, A., ii, 540.

Ethyl ether, amino- (Henry), 1905, A.,

i, 119.

and its salts (Knorr), 1904, A., i,

854.
and its salts, carbamides, and re-
actions (Knorr and Meyer),
1905, A., i, 747.
melting point, specific gravity, and
refractive index of (Knohr and
Meyer), 1905, A., i, 748.

c^/amino-, and its salts (Gabriel),

1905, A., i, 862.
a0P-trich\oro- (Oddo and Mameli),

1906, A., i, 134, 619.
a/3j3-<rtchloro-, and its reactions, and

/3i8-dichloro-a)3-^/tbromo- (Oduo and
Mameli), 1904, A., i, 280.

Ethyl ether, as-tetracUoro-, preparation
and physical proj)erties of (Neher
and Foster), 1909, A., i, 202.
rftfluorobromo-, and dH\\xoiodihromo-

(Swarts), 1911, A., i, 763.
(£nmino-, iV-diphthalyl derivative of

(Garriel), 1905, A., i, 862.
rfinitro- (Meisenheimer), 1903, A., i,
223.
potassium and bromo-, derivatives of
(Meisenheimer and Schwarz),
1906, A., i, 618.
Ethyl ether anaesthesia (Hawk), 1904,
A., ii, 194.
acetonuria following (Baldwin), 1906,

A., ii, 108.
effect of, on nitrogen excretion
(Hawk), 1908, A., ii, 410.
Ethyl ether narcosis, effect of, on body
temperature and carbohydrate meta-
bolism (Grube), 1911, A., ii, 303.
Ethyl ferrisulphate (Recoura), 1903,
A., ii, 600.
glycide ether. See Epiethylin.
haloids, chemical dynamics of the
reactions between sodium sulphate
and (Slator), 1904, T., 1290 ; P.,
180.
iminoc?ithiocarbonate hydriodide

(Del^pine), 1903, A., i, 237.
iodide, preparation of (WEiNLANDand
Schmid), 1907, A., i, 169.
mechanism of the reaction of silver
nitrate and, in alcoholic solvents
(Pearce and Weigle), 1912, A.,
ii, 925.
condensation of, with ethyl aceto-
acetate, by calcium ethoxide
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T.,
162.
mercaptan, action of aryl thiocyanates
on (Spahr), 1903, A., i, 478.
/3-ainino-, and its jiicrate (Gabriel
and Colman), 1912, A., i, 529.
nitrate, hydrolysis of (Klason and
Carlson), 1906, A., i, 787.
condensation of, with o-bromo-
[)henylacetonitrile (Wislicenus
and Fischer), 1910, A., i, 621.
condensation of, with ^^-bromo-
phenylacetonitrilfc ( Wlslicknus
and Elvert), 1909, A., i, 29.
nitrite, formation of (Ray and Neogi),
1906, T., 1901 ; P., 259.
preparation of (Matusohek), 1905,

A., i, 256.
kinetics of the formation and
saponification of (Fischer), 1909,
A., ii, 32.
estimation of alcohol in concentrated
(Pearson), 1908, A.,ii, 436.

Ethyl

896

Ethyl nitrite, chloro- (Henry), 1903, A.,
i, 223.
oxide. See Ethyl ether,
peutathiotricarbonate (Willcox),

1906, A., i, 726.
phenyl thiolcarbouate (Rivier), 1907,

A., i, 837.
phosphite (Levitsky), 1903, A., i,

733.
pliosphite-platochloride, compound
formed by the addition of ammonia
to (Herty and Davis), 1908, A., i,
598.
potassium xanthate, action of, on
monohalogen substituted fatty acids
and their derivatives (Troger and
Volkmer), 1905, A., i, 15.
propenyl ether (Tschitschibabin),

1906, A., i, 398; 1907, A., i, 8.
orthosilieate, action of Grignard re-
agents on (Khotinsky and Sere-
genkoff), 1908, A., i, 1032,
sodium thiosulphate, action of acids
on (GrxMANN), 1909, A., i,
128.
action of alkalis on (Gutmann),

1908, A., i, 497.
action of sodium arsenife on (Gut-
mann), 1907, A., i, 671.
thiodicarbonate (Holmberg), 1905,
A., i, 324.
Ethyl acetoacetate-azobenzene-;7-azo-
salicylic acid (Bulow and Haas),
1911, A., i, 339.
Ethylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,
sodium derivative, action of, on ethyl
chloroacetate (Michael), 1905, A., i,
856.
£thyl-a-acetonaphthalide and its dinitro-
derivative and nitrosoamine (Mel-
boi.a), 1906, T., 1434.
Ethylacetone. See Methyl propyl

ketone.
Ethyl /3-acetoxy-)3-phenyl-<er^. -butyl
ketone (Blaisk and Herman), 1911,
A., i, 881.
Ethylacetylacetone and its condensation
products with multivalent phenols
(BiJLOW and Deiglmayr), 1905, A.,
i, 149.
Ethylacetylene (n-A<^-lmtinene) and its
derivatives (Dupont), 1909, A., i,
545.
a-Ethylacraldehyde and its semicarb-

azone (Sommklet), 1907, A., i, 109.
a-£thylacrylic acid, reactions of, and
its derivatives (Blaise and Luttrin-
ger), 1905, A., i, 626.
i9-Ethylacrylic acid, esterification con-
stant of (SuDBOROUGH and Thomas),
1907, T., 1035; P., 146.

o-Ethyladipic acid, formation of, from
5-cyanoheptoic acid (Best and
Thorpe), 1909, T., 714 ; P., 93,
Ethylallylacetic acid. See o-Ethyl-

crotonic acid.
^-Ethylallylbenzene (Kunckell), 1903,

A., i, 617.
Ethylailylconinium iodides, isomeric

(Scholtz), 1905, A., i, 297.
Ethylallylisopropenylmethane(i8-?;ie</t2/^
y-ethyl-Aa-f-hexadiene) and its tetra-
bromide (Perkin and Pickles), 1905,
T., 660.
Ethylallyltetrahydroquinolinium iodide
and platinichloride (Wedekind and
Oechslen), 1903, A., i, 116.
Ethylallyl-^-toluidine and its picrate
(Wedekini) and Oberheide), 1904,
A., i, 733.
Ethylamine, catalytic action of (Brun-

ner and Rapin), 1908, A., i, 863.
oxidation of (Bamberger), 1903, A.,

i, 152.
action of, on caesium (Rengade), 1905,

A., i, 634.
condensation of dimethyldihydro-

resorcin with (Haas), 1909, T.,

421 ; P., 19.
action of, on isatin (Haslin(jer),

1907, A., i, 975 ; 1908, A., i, 454.
action of ?( -propyl chloride on

(Comanducci and Arena), 1908,

A., i, 138.
action of, on esters of sulphonic acids

(AuTENRiETH and Bernheim), 1904,

A., i, 978.
diacetyl derivative and its hydro-
chloride (Pringsheim), 1912, A., i,

833.
A^-benzoyl derivative of, iV^chloro-

(Slosson), 1903, A., i, 476.
silver compounds of, composition of

(Bodlander and Eberlein), 1904,

A., i, 145.
salts (Dehn), 1912, A., i, 241, 242.

and compound of, with carbon tetra-
bromide (Dehn and Dewey),
1911, A., i, 915.
cobaltinitrite, preparation of (Cun-
ningham and Perkin), 1909, T.,

1565.
haloids, isodimorphism of (Marais),

1909, A., i, 86.
styphnate, preparation and crystal-
lography of (Jerusalem), 1909, T.,

1287.
uranyl phosphate (Barthe), 1911,

A., i, 526.
Ethylamine, d/fluoro-, and its salts and
iV-nitio-derivative (Swarts), 1904,
A., i, 853.

897

Ethylaminopropaldehyde

Sthylamines, liydroxy-, preparation of
aromatic (Farbwerke vorm. Meis-
TEK, Lucius, & Bruning), 1908, A,,
i, 418.

Ethylaminoacetethylamide (Einhorn
and HiJTz), 1903, A,, i, 90.

7-£thylaminoacetoacetic acid, a-cyano-,
ethyl ester and its salts (Benary),
1908, A., i, 601.

Ethylaminoacetocatechol and ita hydro-
chloride (Farbwerke vokm. Meis-
TER, Lucius, & Bruning), 1904,
A., i, 873.

Ethylaminoacetocatechol, hydroxy-,
and its hydrochloride (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, & Brun-
ing), 1904, A., i, 873.

Ethylaminoacetonitrile and its deriva-
tives (Knuevenagei, and Mercklin),
1904, A., i. 982.

Ethylaminoacetonitrile, cyano-, and
hydrobroniide (v. Braun), 1907, A.,
i, 900.

Ethylaminoanisole, cZtnitro- (Blanks-
ma), 1904, A., i, 577.

^-Ethylamino-benzaldehyde and its
oxime and phenylhydrazoneand -benz-
ylidenesulphanilic acid (Ullmann
and Frey), 1904, A., i, 423.

Ethylaminobenzaldehydephenylhydraz-
one, liquid crystals of (Uotarski),
1908, A., i, 640.

o-Ethylaminobenzoic acid. See Ethyl-
anthranilic acid.

4-Ethylaminobenzoic acid and its acetyl
and chloroacetyl derivatives (Hou-
BEN and Freund), 1910, A., i,
111.
diethylaminoethyl ester (Farbwerke
VORM. Mei.ster, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1907, A., i, 924.

4-Ethylaminobenzoic acid, 3-nitro- and
nitroso- (Baudisch), 1907, A., i,
132.
3-nitro-, ethyl ester (Reverdin and

DE Luc), 1909, A., i, 476.
S:5-dimtT0- (Reverdin and de Luc),
1909, A., i, 477.

2-Ethylaminobenzophenone, 3:6-c^iDitro-
(Ullmann and Broido), 1906, A., i,
188.

Ethylaminoconiine and iti additive salts
(LoFFLERand Kirschneh), 1905, A.,
i, 940.

A^-Ethyl-6-aminoconmarin and its benz-
enesulplionyl and nitroso-derivatives
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 1904,
T.. 1238 ; P., 177.

d-Ethylamino-a-cyanocinnamic acid,
nietliyl ester (Schmitt), 1903, A., i,
399.

7-£thylamino-a7-dimethylbutylbenzo-

ate (Chemische Fabrik auf Aktiex

VORM. E. Scherino), 1907, A., i,

92f;,
2-;8-Ethylaminoethylpiperidine and its

additive salts (Loffler and KlRSCH-

ner), 1905, A., i, 939.
C'Ethylaminoheptoic acid and its platini'

chloride (v. Braun), 1909, A., i,

508.
Ethylaminocyc^hexane, c^ihydroxy-,

and its hydrochloride (Brunel), 1905,

A., i, 869.
o-EthylaminoCT/cZohexanol and its hydro-
chloride (Brunel), 1905, A., i, 869,
Ethylaminomhezonitrile (Knoeven-

agel and Mercklin), 1904, A., i,

982.
4'-Ethylamino-2:4-t?zhydroxydiphenyl-

methane (Friedlander and v. Hor-

vath), 1903, A., i, 253.
2-£thylaminoi8atin, 5:7-c?i;bromo- (Has-

linger), 1907, A., i, 976.
4-£thylamino-5-keto-2:2:4-trimethyl-

tetrahydrofuran, and its phenylcarb-

amide and nitroso-derivative (Kohn

and Bum), 1910, A., i, 137.
2-£thylaminome8itylenic acid (Wheel-
er and Hoffman), 1910, A., i, 666.
4-Ethylamino-7-methylcoumarin (An-.

scHi"rz, Wagner, and Junkers-

dorf), 1909, A., i, 664.
j3-Ethylamino-d-methylpentane, S-bro-

mo-, hydrobromide of (KoHN and

Morgenstern), 1907, A., i, 681.
l-Ethylaminonaphthalene-2-salphomo

acid and its salts (Ruyter de

Wildt), 1904, A., i, 572.
£thylamino-n-octonitrile (Knoevena-

gel and Mercklin), 1904, A., i, 982.
2-£thylaminophenetole, i:5-dinitro-,

and its nitroamine (Blanksma), 1905,

A., i, 431.
iV-Ethyl-o-aminophenol (Lees and

Shedden), 1903, T., 756 ; P., 132.
^-Ethylaminophenol ( Aktien -Gesells-

chaft fur Anilin-Fabrikation),

1909, A., i, 222.
;?-Ethylaminophenyl-2:7-c?*liydroxy-

naphthylmethane (Friedlander and

V. Horvath), 1903, A., i, 253.
^-Ethylaminophenyl-a- and -j8-hydroxy-

naphthylmethanes (Friedlander

and V. HoRVAi h), 1903, A., i, 253.
5-Ethylamino-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-

azole-4-azobenzene and its additive

compounds (Michaelis and Klop-

stock), 1907, A., i, 736.
j3- Ethylaminopropaldehyde and its di-

ethylaoetal (Wohl and Lusanitsoh),

1906, A., i, 107.

3m

Ethylaminopropylpyridine

898

2-i3- Ethylaminopropylpyridine and its
additive salts and nitroso-derivative
(LoFFLER and Kiksciiner), 1905, A.,
i, 939.
o-Ethylamino-^-Bulpliobenzoic acid and
its dei'ivatives (Kastle), 1911, A., i,
201.
Q-Ethylamino-S-tolualdehyde and its
oxime and phenylhyarazone (Ull-
MANN and Frey), 1904, A., i, 424.
3-£thylaminotolaene, 2-A:64rmitio-,
and its nitroamine (Blanksma), 1903,
A., i, 164.
4-Ethylamino-m-toluio acid (Houben,
ScHOTTMULLER, and Freund), 1910,
A., i, 35 ; (Wheeler and Hoffman),
1910, A., i, 666.
6-Ethylamino-m-toluic acid (Houben,
ScHOTTMiJLLER, and Freund), 1910,
A., i, 35.
5-£thylaminotolylmethyl-m-toluic acid,
2-hydroxy-, and its sodium salt
(Anilinfarben- and Extrakt-
Fabriken vorm. J. R. Geigy), 1911,
A., i, 978.
4-Ethylamino-2:2:3-trimethyl-l-ethyl-5-
pyrrolidone (Kohn and Bum), 1910,
A.,i, 137.
Etliylaminoxylenes. See A'-Ethylxyl-

idines.
Ethylammoniam cobaltinitrite (Hof-
mann and Burger), 1907, A., i,
752.
iridichloride (Gutbier and Lindner),

1909, A., ii, 1025.
iridi-chloride and -bromide (Gutbier

and RiEss), 1910, A,, i, 97.
nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1911, T.,

1470; P., 72, 122.
osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch),

1911, A., i, 19.
palladi- bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier and Woernle), 1907, A., i,
88.
platinibromide (Gutbier and Baurie-

del), 1910, A., i, 12.
tungstate (Ekeley), 1909, A., i,
556.
Ethylisoamylcarbinol and its acetyl
derivative (Buelens), 1909, A., i,
78.
Ethyl Ji-amyl ether and its derivatives
(Blaise and Picard), 1912, A., i,
232.
Ethyl isoamyl ether, /8-chloro- (Gau-

thier), 1909, A., i, 354.
Ethyl n- and iso-amjl ketones and their
semicarbazones (Bouveault and Loc-
QUIN), 1905, A., i, 18,
<S-Ethyl-iV^-isoamyWzthiourethane (v.
Bbaun), 1903, A., i, 15.

Ethylaniline and its oxalate (Bamber-
ger and TiCHWiNSKY), 1903, A., i,
131, 371 ; (Harries), 1903, A., i,
293.
preparation of pure, from commercial
ethylaniline (Blume and Kloff-
ler), 1905, A., i, 875.
absorption spectrum of (Purvis),

1910, T., 1551.
cinnamoyl and diphenylbromopro-
pionyl derivatives (Kohler and
Heritage), 1905, A., i, 297.
picrate (Vignon and t.vmvx), 1908,

A., ii, 665.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury, and EwAld), 1912,
A., i, 689.
Ethylaniline, bromo-derivatives, and
their perbromides (Fries), 1906,
A., i, 647.
bromonitro-derivatives ( Blanksma),

1903, A., i, 333.
3:4-d2chloro-6-nitro- (Blanksma),

1903, A., i, 334.
hydroxy-, preparation of, and its o-
carbozylic acid (Badische Ani-
LIN- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A.,
i, 736.
dibenzoyl derivative of (Auwers
and Sonnenstuhl), 1904, A., i,
1055.
benzoates of (Auwers and Bergs),
1904, A., i, 740.
2:4:5-Mnitro- (van Romburgh),
1910, A., i, 20.
Ethylanilinoacetic acid, amide and
nitrile of (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 754.
Ethylanilinodiazobenzene (Vignon and

SiMONET), 1905, A., i, 495.
7-Ethylanilino-aa-dimethylacetoacetic
acid, ethyl ester (Gault and Thi-
rode), 1910, A., i, 357.
3-Ethylanilinomethyl- 1 - phenyl -4:4-di-
methylpyrazolone (Gault and Thi-
rode), 1910, A., i, 357.
Ethylanilinomethyl /wpropyl ketone
and its phenylhydrazone (Gault and
Thirode), 1910, A., i, 357.
2-Ethylanllino-3:5-(^initrobenzoic acid
(PuRGorn and Lunini), 1904, A., i,
316.
6-Ethylanilino-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr-
azole, 4-amino-, and its hydrochloride
and benzoyl derivatives (Miohaelis
and Abraham), 1911, A., i, 1038.
Ethylanilopyrines, 2- and ^-, and their
derivatives (Michaelis and MlE-
lecke), 1908, A., i, 61.
Ethylanisoles, m- and p- (Klaoes and
Eppelshbim), 1904, A., i, 46.

899

Ethylbenzidine

Ethylanthranilic acid [o-ethylamino-
benzoic acid), preparation of (Farb-

WEUKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIU.S,

& Bruning), 1904, A., i, 50.
ethyl ester, and 5-nitroso-, methyl
and ethyl esters (Houben, Bras-
SERT, and Ettingeb), 1909, A., i,
795.
Ethylanthranilic acid, co-cyano- (Ba-
DiscHE Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik),
1905, A., i, 438.
4-iodo- (Wheeler and Johns), 1910,

A., i, 843.
5-iodo- (Wheeler and Johns), 1910,

A., i, 381.
5-nitroso- (Houben, Brassert, and
Etiingeb), 1909, A., i, 646.
2-Ethylantliranol-9 (Scholl, Potschi-
WAUSCHEG, and Lenko), 1911, A., i,
1008.
2-Ethylanthraquinone, and 1 -amino-,
1-iodo-, and 1 -nitre- (Scholl, Pot-
SCHIWAUSCHEG, and Lenko), 1911,
A., i, 1008.
2-Ethylanthroae-9 (Scholl, Potschi-
WAUSCHEu, and Lenko), 1911, A., i,
1008.
EtliyI-3-antipyrine and its salts
(MiCHAELis and Drews), 1907, A., i,
158.
Ethylarsine (Auger), 1904, A., i, 725.
Ethylauric dibromide (Pope and Gib-
son), 1907, T., 2064; P., 295.
6-Ethylbarbituric acid (Merck), 1906,
A., i, 537.
j<reparationof(BoEHRiNGER&S6HNE),

1908, A., i, 464.
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,

1835.
electrolytic reduction of (Tafel and
Thompson), 1908, A., i, 58.
Ethylbebeerine (Scholtz), 1911, A., i,

913.
7/i-Ethylbenzaldehyde, jo-hydroxy-, and
its azine, synthesis of (Gattebmann),
1908, A., i, 28.
j:>-Ethylbenzaldeliyde and its hydrazone,
oxime, and semicarbazone (Foubnier),
1903, A., i, 347.
^>Ethylbenzaldehydephenylbenzylhydr-

azone (Fournier), 1904, A., i, 63.
o-Ethylbenzanilide, )3-chloro- (v. Braun

and SoBECKi), 1911, A., i, 747.
Ethylbenzene and toluene, vapour pres-
sures and boiling points of mixtures
of (Young and Fortey), 1903, T,,
52.
and 2-nitro-4-amino-, and its acetyl
derivative, and s-t^initroaniino-
(ScHULTZ and Sander), 1909, A., i,
639.

Ethylbenzene, heat of combustion of
(Jesse), 1912, A., ii, 1041.

electrolytic oxidation of (Law and
Perkin), 1905, A., i, 761,

compound of benzophenone and
(Paterno and Chieffi), 1910, A.,
i, 41.
Ethylbenzene, jj-amiuo-, ^'-iodoso- and
^-iodoxy- (WiLLGERODT and Berg-
dolt), 1903, A., i, 745.

)3-bronio-a-3:4-<nhydroxy-, j8-bromo-
a-3:4-irihydroxybromo-, and o-3:4-
^^^hydroxy-/3-methylaminobromo-
(Bottcher), 1909, A,, i, 158.

a:/3:i3:3:5-j^ewtobromo-2-hy(iroxy-, and
its acetyl derivative (Fries and
MosKOPP), 1910, A., i, 832.

oa)3j8-M?'«bronio-o-nitro- (Heller
and Tischner), 1910, A., i, 37.

a-chloro- (Pickard and Ken yon),

1911, T., 71.

3-chloro-, and ^-chloro-^-nitro- (Bar-

ger), 1909, T., 2194.
/3/3-rfichloro-, preparation of (Auwers

and Keil), 1904, A., i, 27.
)3-chloro-2- and -4-amino-, and their

salts (v. Braun and Gawrilow),

1912, A., i, 498.
/3-chloro-a-3:4-irihydroxy- (Bott-

oher), 1909, A., i, 153 ; (Fabb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

BRiJNiNG), 1909, A., i, 569.
a-p-dihjdroxy-, acetyl derivatve

(TuTiN, Caton, and Hann), 1909,

T., 2124.
0- and j9-iodo-, and their deriva-
tives (Schbeineb), 1910, A., i,

467.
23-iodo-, containing multivalent iodine,

derivatives of (Willgerodt and

Bergdolt), 1903, A., i, 745.
a-nitro-, and its ^'-nitrole, and i^-nitro-

( Bamberger and Seligman), 1903,

A., i, 324.
l3-nitro-a-hydroxy-, and its ethers

(Meisenheimer and Heim), 1905,

A,, i, 269.
j3-uitro-a-2:5-<nhydroxy- (Remfby),

1911, T., 287.
j3-nitro-o-hydroxylamino- (Posnek and

Unverdorben), 1912, A., i, 457.
Ethylbenzenes, a-amino-. See o-Phenyl-

ethylainine.s.
^-Ethylbenzeneazobenzene and its de-
rivatives (Willgerodt and Harter),
1905, A., i, 552.
Ethylbenzhydrylamine and its hydro-
chloride and nitrate (BusoH and
Leefhelm), 1908, A., i, 153.
iV-Ethylbenzidine(RASsow and Becker),
1911, A., i, 933.

Ethylbenziminazolecarb . . .

900

2-£thylbenziiiiinazole-5-carbozylic acid,

methyl ester and derivatives (EiN-
HORN and Uhlfelder), 1910, A., i,
173.
iV-Ethylbenzimino-ethers ( Lander),

1903, T., 320; P., 16.
Ethylbenzoc2/cZoheptadienone { Th i e le

and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 854.
^-Etbylbenzoic acid and $$-dich\oro-
(Auwers and Keil), 1904, A., i,
26.
Ethylbenzoicsulphinide (' ' ethylsaccha-
rin "), reaction of with magnesium
organic compounds (Sachs and Lud-
wig), 1904, A., 1,267.
^-Ethylbenzonitrile (Vorlander,

Friedberg, van der Merve,
KosENTHAL, HuTH, and V. Bo-
decker), 1911, A., i, 866.
4-Ethylbenzopheiione-2'-carboxylic acid
(Scroll, Potschiwauscheg, and
Lenko), 1911, A., 1, 1008.
2-Etliylbenzopyronium ferrichlorlde
(Decker and v. Fellenberg), 1909,
A., i, 116.
Ethyl-?>-benzoquinone, trihxoxao-, and
its anilide (Zincke and Reinbach),
1905, A., 1, 882.
2-Etliylbenzwooxazolone (Bamberger

and Pyman), 1909, A., i, 574.
^-Ethylbenzoyl cyanide (Vorlander,
Friedberg, van der Merve, Rosen-
thal, HuTH, and v. Bodeckek), 1911,
A., 1, 866.
Ethylbenzoylacetone {a-phenyl-fi-ethyl-
hUanedione) and Its copper salt
(DiECKMANN), 1912, A., i, 869.
^-Ethylbenzoylcarbinol and its acetate
and chloride and their semicarbazones
(AuwERs), 1906, A., i, 962.
JV-Ethyl-<S'-laenzoyIditliiourethane (v.

Braun), 1904, A., i, 90.
EthylbeBzylidene-aniline and -toluidine,
preparation of (Fournier), 1903, A.,
i, 347.
a-Ethylberberine salts (Freund and

Mayer), 1907, A., i, 633.
l-Etliyl-2-/3-bromoethylpiperidine and
its platinichloride (Loffler and
Grosse), 1907, A., i, 440.
l-Ethyl-3:4-<^ibromocycZohexane, a$di-
brorao- (Lebedeff and Skavron-
SKAJA), 1911, A., i, 959.
l-Ethyl-4-a;8-(^ibromopropylbenzene
(Kunckell and DfirrMAR), 1912,
A., i, 432.
EthyWtbromosuccinanil (Fichter and

Goldhaber), 1904, A., i, 648.
a-Ethylbutaldehyde oxime and semi-
carbazone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i,
108.

Ethylci/c/obutane (Zelinsky and Gutt')

1908, A., i, 617.
)3-Ethyl-Aa-butenylbenzene and its di-
bromide (Klaues and Haen), 1904,
A., i, 497.
Ethyl isobutoxymethyl ketone and its
derivatives (Blai.se and Picard),
1911, A., i, 175.
Ethylisobutyl. See «oHexane.
Ethyl-butyl- and isobutyl-aniline

(Frohlich), 1909, A., i, 376.
^-Ethylter^. -butylbenzene (Darzens),

1905, A., i, 66.
Ethyl tsobutyl diketone (propionyliao-
valeryl) (Locquin), 1905, A., i, 20.
oximes of (Locquin), 1905, A., i, 19.
)3-Ethyl-a-butylene o-chlorohydrin

(FouRNEAU and Tiffeneau), 1907,
A., i, 818.
j3-Ethylbatylene o)3-glycol, preparation

of (Henry), 1907, A., i, 745,
Ethyl isobutyl ether, y3-chloro- (Gau-

THiER), 1909, A., i, 354.
Ethyl wobutyl ketone, jS-chloro- (Blaise
and Maire), 1906, A., i, 142.
isonitroso-, semicarbazone of (PoNZio),
1904, A., i, 723.
Ethylbutylmalonic acid, ethyl ester

(Raper), 1907, T., 1837.
4-Ethyl-3-isabutyl-5-pyrazolone (Loc-
quin), 1904, A., i, 552.
Ethyhsobutylsilicane, dic\\\o\o- (Byg-

den), 1911, A., i, 846.
o-Ethylbutyramide, a-bromo- (Kalle
k Co.), 1905, A., i, 638.
cyano- (Conrad and Zart), 1905, A.,
i, 753, 754.
o-Ethylbutyranilide, a-cyano- (Conrad
and Zart),1905, A., i, 753; (Hadley),
1912, A., i, 699.
o-Ethylbutyric acid, formation of
methyl propyl ketone from, in the
organism (Blum and Koppel), 1912,
A., ii, 188.
a-Ethylbutyric acid, o-amino-, copper
salt, and its nitrile and its hydro-
chloride (v. GuLEWiTSCH and
Wasmus), 1906, A., i, 410.
and its chloroacetyl and glycyl
derivatives and ot-bromo- (RosKN-
mund), 1910, A., i, 68.
o-bromo-, ethyl ester (Rassow and

Bauer), 1909, A., i, 768.
7-chloro-a-hydroxy-, ethyl ester, and
its acid «7-oxide (Maire), 1908,
A., i, 248.
7-<Wchloro-)8-hydroxy-, and its
methyl ester and salts (Doebner
and Seoelitz), 1905, A., i, 737.
o-hydroxy- (Samec), 1907, A., i,
747.

901 Ethylcarbonatobenzoylan . . .

a-Ethylbutyric acid, a-liydroxy-, 1-
pheny]-2:3-dimethyl-5-pyrazolone
ester" (Riekel), 1910, A., i, 434.
)3-hy(lroxy-, and its salts (Fittig,
BORSTELMANN, and LuKIE),
1904, A., i, 968.
synthesis of (Matschurevitsch),
1911, A., i, 260.
i3-Ethylbutyric acid. See Hexoic acid.
jS-Ethyl-y-butyrolactone (Fighter and

Beisswengek), 1903, A., i, 459.
7-EthylbutyroIactone-7-carboxylic acid
and its ethyl ester (Maike), 1908, A.,
i, 248.
Ethylbntyromethylamide, cyano- (Con-
rap and Zart), 1905, A., i, 752.
a-Ethylbutyronitrile, a-hydroxy- (Ul-

tee), 1906, A., i, 6.
a-Ethylbutyro-^>-toluidide, a-cyano-

(Hadley), 1912, A., i, 699.
o-Ethylbutyryl chloride. a-bromo-

(Kai.le & Co.), 1905, A.; i, 638.
Ethylbutyrylaminoacetic acid, bromo-,
etliyl ester (Kosenmund), 1910, A., i,
68."
a Ethylbutyrylcarbamic acid, o-bromo-,
jiheiiyl ester (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Hayek & Co.), 1911, A., i, 118.
a-Ethylbatyrylcarbamide (Fischer and
DiLTHEY), 1905, A., i, 37.
as a narcotic (Fischer and v. Mer-
IN(0, 1903, A., i, 552.
a-Ethylbutyrylcarbamide, o-bromo-

{adalbie) (Rosenmund and
Herrmann), 1912, A., i, 244 ;
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 118 ;
1912, A., i, 422.
pharmacology of (Filippi), 1911,
A., ii, 1120.
a-Ethylbutyryl carbamide and -ure-
thane, o-cyano- (Conrad and Zart),
1905, A., i, 754.
a-Ethylbutyryl-carbamide, - phenylcarb-
amide, -thiocarbamide, and -gaanid-
ine, a-cyano- (Merck), 1905, A., i,
178.
fl-Ethylbutyrylcarbamide (Gebrijder

VON Xiessex), 1903, A., i, 798.
a-Ethylbutyrylwocarbamide methyl
ether, bromo- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1912, A., i,
169.
a-Ethylbutyrylcarbamyl chloride, a-
liromo- (Karbenfahimkkn vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 9.^>3.
a-Ethylbutyryldiethylglycylmethylene-
diamine (Kiniiorn), 1908, A., i,
610.
Ethylbutyrylglycineamide, bromo-

(Rosenmund) 1910, A., i, 69.

Ethylbutyryl-methyl- and -phenyl-carb-
j amides, cyano- (Conrad and Zart),
1905, A., i, 755.
Ethylcampholenone (Behal), 1904, A.,

i, 514.
Ethylcamphor and bromo- (Minguin),

1904, A., i, 330.
Ethylcamphorcarboxylic acid and its
isomeric methyl esters (Minguin),
1904, A., i, 138.
Ethyla^ccamphoric acid, cis- and trans-
forms, synthesis of, and c^ihydroxy-
(Komppa and Routala), 1911, A., i,
381.
Ethylcarbamic acid, ethyl ammonium
salt (Fighter and Becker), 1912,
A., i, 15.
Ethylcarbamic anhydride, hydroxy-,
nitrosoamine from (Gabriel), 1905,
A., i, 651.
Ethylcarbamide, o-hydroxy-3;8-c?rchloro-
(Oddo and Cusmano), 1911, A., i, 943.
0-Ethyhsocarbamide and its additive
salts (Stieglitz and Noble), 1905,
A., i, 639.
Ethylcarbamidecarbozylic acid, esters

of (Mauguin), 1911, A., i, 358.
/S-Ethyl-il/carbamidoacrylethyl-il/thio-
carbamide, a-cyano- (Johnson), 1910,
A., i, 69.
6-£thylcarbamino-a-naphthol-3-saIph-
onic acid, sodium and barium salts
(Badisghe Anilin- & Soda-Fab-
KIK), 1910, A., i, 667.
EthylcarbamylglycoUic acid (Holm-
berg), 1912, A., i, 131.
9-Ethylcarbazole, 3-nitro- (Del]!;tra and

Ullmann), 1904, A., i, 272.
Ethylcarbithionic acid. See Propionic

acid, dit\i\o-.
Ethylcarbonatobenzaldehyde (Rosen-
mund), 1912, A., i, 843.
o-Ethylcarboaatobenzoic acid, anhydr-
ide of (Einhorn and v. Bagh), 1910,
A., i, 260,
7/i-Ethylcarbonatobenzoic acid (Daniel

and Nierenstein), 1911, A., i, 371.
;^£thylcarbonatobenzoic acid and its
chloride (Fischer and Freudenbero),
1910, A., i, 266.
;j-EthyIcarbonatobenzoic acid, 3-nitro-,
and its acid chloiiile (Francis and
Nierenstein), 1911, A., i, 643.
o-Ethylcarbonatobenzoyl chloride (Ein-
IKHIN and V. l'.A(iii), 1910, A., i, 260.
o-Ethylcarbonatobenzoyl -^'-aminobenz -
oic acid, ethyl est(U' of (KinhoPvN and
V. Uacii), 1910, A., i, 260.
o-Ethylcarbonatobenzoylanthranilic
acid, methyl ester of (Einhorn and V. '
Ba<:h), 1910, A., i, 260.

Ethylcarbonatobenzoyloxy

902

2-o-£thylcarbonatobenzo7loxybenzoic

acid {ethylcarbonylsalicylosalicylic

acid) (BoEHKiNOEK & Sohne), 1910,

A., i, 386; (Einhorn, Haas, v.

Bagh, Ladisch, and Rothlauf),

1911, A., i, 302.
j;.£thylcarbonatobenzoylozybenzoic

acid and its chloride (Fischer and

Freudenbehg), 1910, A., i, 266.
2-^-£thylcarbonatobenzoyloxybeiizoic

acid, 4-nitro- (Francis and Nieren-

stein), 1911, A., i, 644.
S-^-Etbylcarbonatobenzoyloxybenzoic

acid (Francis and Nierenstein),

1911, A., i, 644.
4-^?-Etliylcarbonatobenzoyloxybeiizoic

acid, 3-nitro- (Francis and Niicren-

.stein), 1911, A., i, 643.
Ethylcarbonatombutyronitrile (Davis),

1910, T., 951 ; P., 90.
Ethylcarbonato- w - carbethoxyamino -

acetophenone (Mannich and Hahn),

1911, A., i, 649.
Ethylcarbonatodi-ji^oxybenzoyl-p-oxy-

benzoic acid (Fischer and Freuden-

herg), 1910, A., i, 266.
/S-Ethylcarbonato-a-ethylcinnamic acid,

ethyl ester (Hai.ler and Bauer),

1911, A., i, 300.
l-Ethylcarbonatoguaiacol, 5-bromo-

(JoNA), 1912, A., i, 761.
Ethylcarbonato-Ai-c?/(;^ohexeiie(HALLEU

and Bauer), 1911, A., i, 300.
jS-Ethylcarbonato-a-methylcinnamic

acid, ethyl ester (Haller and Bauer),

1911, A., i, 300.
4-£thylcarbonato-»«-nitrobenzoic acid

(Daniel and Niehenstein), 1911,

A., i, 371.
Ethylcarbonatonitrostyrene ( Rosen-

mund), 1912, A., i, 843.
c^-Ethylcarbonatopenta-acetyl-leaco-

digallic acid (Nierenstein), 1912,

A., i, 470.
a-Etliylcarbonato-a-phenyl-A«-butylene

(Haller and Bauer), 1911, A., i,

300.
a-Ethylcarbonato-o-phenyl-Ai-wobutyl-

ene (Haller and Bauer), 1911, A.,

i, 299.
77-Ethylcarbonatophenylglyoxylonitrile

(Francis and Nierenstein), 1911,

A., i, 644.
Ethylcarbonatophenylnitroethanol

(Kosenmunp), 1912, A., i, 843.
d-Ethylcarbonato-o-phenyl-Aa-propylene

(Haller and Bauer), 1911, A., i,

300.
Etbylcarbonatopolyacetylpolydigalloyl-

leucodigallic acid (Nieren.stein),

1912, A., i, 470.

7-Ethylcarbonato-/355-trimethyl-A^-
pentene (Haller and Baler), 1911,
A., i, 300.
Etliylcarbonatotri-;j-oxybenzoyl-p-
oxybenzoic acid (Fischer and Freu-
denberg), 1911, A., i, 266.
Ethylcarbonylsalicylosalicylic acid. 8ee
2-o-Ethylcarbonatobenzoyloxybenzoic
acid.
Ethylcarbylamine, compounds of, with
cobaltous, ferrous, and ferric chlor-
ides (Hofmann and Bugge), 1907,
A., i, 904.
•dibromide and its hydrobromide,
hydrochloride, and ethiodide
(Guillemard), 1904, A., i, 563.
action of aniline on (Guillemaud),
1905, A., i, 518.
2-Ethylcarveol. See 2-Ethyl-A«8<»i-

menthadien-2-ol.
3-Ethylcarboxybeiizotetromc acid chlor-
ide. See Coumarin-3-carboxylic acid,
4-chloro-, ethyl ester.
3-Ethylcarboxy-6-chlorobenzotetronic
acid. See Coumarin-3-carboxylic
acid, 6-chloro-4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester.
Ethylcatechol and its carbonate (De-
lange), 1904, A., 1, 741.
derivatives of (Pauly and Neukam),

1909, A., i, 96.
dichloromethylene ether (Delange),

1904, A., i, 741.
methylene ether (Klages and Eppels-
heim), 1904, A., i, 46.
Ethylcatechol, dicbXoYO-, cyclic carbon-
ates of (Bakger), 1908, T., 2081 ; P.,
237.
Ethyl-rfi- and -^ri-chlorocarbamide
(Chattaway and WIjnsch), 1909,
T., 132.
Ethyl inchloroethyl ether (Consortium

FiJR ELECTROCHEMISCnE INDUSTRIE),

1910, A., i, 650.
l-Ethyl-2-/3-chloroethylpiperidine and

its salts (Loffler and Grosse), 1907,

A., i, 441.
EthyUf<rachlorophthalide (Bauer),

1909, A., i, 585.
Ethyl a-chloro->i-propyl ketone (Blaise),

1912, A., i, 606.
3-Ethylcinchonic acid and 2-hydroxy-,

and their salts, esters, chlorides, and

amides (MuLert), 1906, A., i, 534.
3-Ethylcinchonic acid, 2-hydroxy-,

ethyl ester and chloride (Meyer),

1907, A., i, 342.
Ethylcinchotoxile, chloro-, and its

picrate and platinichloride (Coman-

Ducci), 1910, A., i, 583.
Ethylcinchotoxine, (.wnitroso- (Rare

and Ritter), 1907, A., i, 78.

903

Ethyldithiocarbamic acid

Ethylcinchotozol (Comanducci and
Melone), 1909, A., i, 409.

salts and derivatives of (Comanducci),
1910, A., i, 582.
/3-£thylcinnamic acid and its derivatives

(SCHKOETER), 1907, A., i, 531.
l-£tliylcitronellol (Austerweil and

Cochin), 1910, A., i, 572.
2-£tliylconidine and its salts (Loffler

and Plocker), 1907, A., i, 437.
1 -Ethy Icoumar anone - 1 -carbozylic acid,

ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, A., i,

1010.
a-Ethyl-o-coumaric acid (Fries and

Volk), 1911, A., i, 204.
Ethyl-coumaric and -coumarinic acids,

preparation and isomerism of (Mi-
chael and Lamb), 1907, A., i, 134.
Ethylcoamarinic acid, action of chlorine

on (Michael and Lamb), 1907, A., i,

136.
1-Ethylcoumarone, a-amino- and its

salts (Stoermer and Schaffer),

1903, A., i, 847.
Ethylcreatinine salts (Henzerling),

1911, A., i, 21.
a-Ethylcrotonamide and its dibromide

(Mannich and Zernik), 1908, A., i,

399.
o-Ethylcrotonic acid, ethyl ester (Perkin
and Pickles), 1905, T., 659 ; P.,
131.
and its ik)meride (Fittig, Borstel-
MANN, and Lurie), 1904, A., i,
967.
Ethylcrotonylcarbamide (Rosenmund

and Herrmann), 1912, A., i, 244.
Ethylcusparine and its hydrochloride

and platinichloride (Beckurts and

Frerich«), 1906, A., i, 35.
Ethylcyanoglycine, ethyl ester (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 900.
Ethylcymene. See Methylethyhso-

propyl benzene.
5-Ethylcyt08ine and its additive salts

(Johnson and Menge), 1906, A., i,

986.
Ethyldehydroo^jocamphoric acid (Komp-

PA and Routala), 1911, A., i, 381.
Ethyldiallylcarbinol (Saytzeff, Pe-

TROFF, MUSUROFF, CHOWANSKV,

AndriJ;eff, Chonowsky, and Lun-

iak), 1907, A., i, 815.
Ethyldiwoamylisocarbamide (McKee),

1909, A., i, 636.
Ethyldizsobutylurethane. See Dim-

butylcarbainic acid, ethyl ester.
Ethyl )3-diethylaminoethyl ketone and

its semicarbazone and picrate and its

reduction (Blaise and Maire), 1903,

A., i, 398.

Ethyl )3-diethylaminoethyl and j8-piper-

idinoethyl ketones (Blaise and

Maire), 1906, A., i, 142.
Ethyldihydroanthracene, nitration of

(Meisenheimer and Connerade),

1904, A., i, 392.
a-Ethyldihydroberberine and its hydr-

iodide (Merck), 1907, A., i, 436;

(Freund and Mayer), 1907, A., i,

633.
Ethyldihydrofaranone, 3-A-dihvomo- and

-dichloTo- (Simonis, Marben, and

Mermod), 1906, A., i, 32.
Ethyldihydrowoindole (Daube), 1905,

A., i, 210.
Ethyldihydrophenanthranil, hydro.xy-,

and its acetyl derivative (Japp and

Knox), 1905, T., 682.
3-Ethyl-4-dihydroquinazolone (Bogert
and Geiger), 1912, A., i, 395.

ethiodide and methiodide (Bogert
and Geiger), 1912, A., i, 511.

nitre- (Bogert and Geiger), 1912,
A., i, 396.
1-Ethyldihydroquinoline, 4-cyano-

(Kaufmann and Albertini), 1909,

A., i, 958.
2-Ethyl-3:4-dihydroisoquinolimum, 6:7-

c?thydroxy-, hydroxide, phenol betaine

and derivatives of (Pyman), 1910,

T., 280.
o-Ethyldihydrosorbic acid {odenoic acid),

/3-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester and

salts (Jaworsky and Reformatsky),

1903, A., i, 4 ; (Jaworsky), 1903,

A., i, 729.
4-Ethyl-3:4-dihydro-l:2:4:5-tetrazine-

3:6-dicarboxylamide(CuRTius,DARAP-

SKY, and Muller), 1909, A., i, 848.
Ethyl-7-dimethylaminopropyl ether and

its aurichloride (Knorr and Roth),

1906, A., i, 458.
^-Ethyldiphenyliodiniam hydroxide and

salts (Willgerodt and Bergdolt),

1903, A., i, 745.
4-Ethyldiphenylmethane-2'-carboxylic

acid (ScHOLL, Potschiwauscheg, and

Lenko), 1911, A., i, 1008.
Ethyldi-71-propylamine and its additive

salts (Comanducci and Arena), 1908,

A., i, 139.
Ethyldipropyhsocarbamide (McKee),

1909, A., i, 636.
(S-Ethyl-iV^-dipropyWithiourethane. See

iV^-Dipropyldithiocarbamic acid, ethyl

ester.
Ethyldipropylurethane. See Dipro[)yl-

(iarhaiiuc acid, ethyl ester.
Ethyldithiocarbamic acid, chloromerc-

uric salt (Anschutz), 1910, A., i,

158.

Ethylene

904

Ethylene, synthesis of, from carbon
monoxide and hydrogen by contact
with nickel and palladinm (Orloff),

1909, T., i, 77.

theory of the formation of (Kremann),

1910, A., i, 453.

preparation of (Senperens), 1910, A.,

i, t)49.
dispersion of light in (Loria), 1909,

A., ii, 453.
condensation product from, by means
of the dark electric discharge (Jovrr-
schitsch), 1908, A,, i, 118.
and mixtures of ethylene and carbon
monoxide, action of the silent
electric discharge on (Collie), 1905,
T., 1543 ; P., 201.
combustion of (Bone and Wheeler),

1904, T., 1637 ; P., 202.
thermal decomposition of (Bone and
Coward), 1908, T., 1197 ; P., 167.
equilibria involving the addition of

(Sand), 1907, A., i, 814.

fusibility curve of, and methyl ether

(Baume and Germann), 1911, A.,

i, 830.

viscosity of (Zimmer), 1912, A,, ii,627.

reduction of (Paal and Hartmann),

1909, A., i, 545.
reaction of, with bromine at low
temperatures (Plotnikoff), 1906,
A., ii, 12.
action of diazoniethane on (AzzAR-

ello), 1905, A., i, 867.
compounds, addition of hypochlorous

acid to (Henry), 1907, A., i, 7.
cuprous compounds of (Manchot and

Brandt), 1910, A., i, 85. «
nature of supposed compound of, and
ferrous chloride (Manchot and
Haas), 1912, A., i, 933.
mercury compounds, chemical kinetics
and statics of (Sand and Breest),
1907, A., ii, 537 ; (Abegg), 1907, A.,
ii, 853.
condensation products, absorption of
oxygen by (Losanitsch), 1908, A.,
i, 846.
derivatives, stereochemistry of (Hoer-
ING and Baum), 1909, A., i, 788.
isomerism in (Erlenmeyer), 1911,

A., i, 780. "
new isomerism of (Erlenmeyer),
1903, A., i, 697; (Erlenmeyer
and Arnold), 1905, A., i, 193.
methylation in, from the point of
view of volatility (Henry), 1908,
A., i, 752.
with ter- and quinque-valent iodine
(Thiele ana Haakh), 1909, A.,
i, 865.

Ethylene derivatives, action of hypo-
chlorous acid on (Umnova), 1911,
A., i, 249.
action of mercury salts on (Sand),

1904, A., i, 22.
stereoisomeric, conversion of stable
into labile modifications, by ultra-
violet light (Stoermer), 1910, A.,
i, 114.
Ethylene c^tbromide, preparation of
(Perkin and Simonsen), 1905,
T., 856; P., 188.
cryoscopic constant of (Moles),

1912, A., ii, 533.
equilibrium of, with aluminium
bromide (Menschutkin), 1911,
A., i, 1.
action of hydrazine hj'drate on

(Stolle), 1903, A., i, 305.
interaction of, with magnesium, and
reactions of the additive compound
(Bischoff), 1905, A., i, 589.
magnesium derivatives, compounds
of, with aromatic aldehydes
(Ahrens and Stapler), 1905, A.,
i, 423, 868.
action of, on methylaniline (Dunlop
and Jones), 1909, T., 416 ; P.,
61.
action of, on jo-nitrosodialkylanilines

(Torrey), 1906, A., i, 79.
action of, on the disodium derivative
of diacetylacetone (Bain), 1907,
T., 544 ; P., 77.
and ethylidene dibromide, equili-
brium isomerism on heating
(Faworskv, Sokownin, and
Zinewsky), 1907, A., i, 742.
bromohydrin, benzoate of (Auwers

and Bergs), 1904, A., i, 741.
bromoiodide, decomposition of, in
presence of potassium iodide
(Slator), 1904, T., 1706 ; P., 222.
c^ichloride, decomposition of (Biltz),
1903, A., i, 1.
decomj)osition of, by heat (Biltz
and KiJPPERs), 1904, A., i, 641.
chlornhydrin, action of triethylphos-
phine on (Partheil and Gron-
OVER), 1903, A., i, 801.
cyanide. See Succinonitrile.
haloids, stereoisomeric, reaction differ-
ences of (Pfeiffer), 1912, A.,
i, 618.
chemical dynamics of the reactions
between sodium thiosulphate and
(Slatoi!), 1909, T., 1297 ; P.,
180.
iodide, decomposition of, under the
influence of the iodide ion (Slator),
1904, T., 1697 ; P., 221.

905

Ethylene oxide

Ethylene iodochloride, chloro- and iodo-
(Thiele and Haakh), 1909, A., i,
866.
ozonide (Harries and Koetschau),

1909, A., i, 755.
thiocaibonate (Frassetti), 1905, A.,

i, 256.
xanthate, reactions of (Frassetti),
1905, A., i, 256.
Ethylene, (HbTomo- and Irichloro-,
mercuric derivatives of (Hofmann
and Kirmbeuther), 1908, A., i,
145.
and tetrahromo- and dihTomodiiodo-
(Lemoult), 1903, A,, i, 595.
rfibromoiodo-(LAWRiE), 1907, A., i, 3.
chloro-derivatives, additive com-
pounds of (Hofmann and Kirm-
reuther), 1910, A., i, 3.
chloro- . See Vinyl chloride,
s-rfichloro- {acetyleiie dichloridc), prepa-
ration of (Tompkins), 1908, A., i,
750 ; (Lidholm), 1908, A., i, 933 ;
1909, A., i, 198.
isomerism of (Chavanne), 1912, A.,
i, 330.
inchloro-, physical and physiological
properties of (Veley), 1910, A.,
i, 214.
pyrogenic decomposition of (Nico-

DEMUs), 1911, A., i, 345.
autoxidation of (Erdmann), 1912,
A., i, 65, 597 ; (Staudingeb),
1912, A., i, 330.
uses of, in analytical chemistry
(GowiNG-ScoPEs), 1910, A., ii,
647.
^^rachloro-, pyrogenic behaviour of

(Joist and Lob), 1906, A., i, 130.
o-chloro-3-bromo- (Biltz), 1903, A.,

i, 1.
chloro-iriiodo- (Hofmann and Kirm-

reuthj;r), 1910, A., i, 16.
j8-chloro-a-iodoso-, and its acetate and
chromate, and )8-chloro-o-iodoxy-
(Thiele and Haakh), 1909, A., i,
866.
os-fluorobromo- (Swarts), 1909, A.,

i, 689.
oa-rfifluoro-)3-bromo-, and aa-di-
fluoro-oo-(^tbromo- (Swarts), 1911,
A., i, 763.
s-diiodo-, synthesis of fumaric and
maleic acids from (Keiher and
McMa.ster), 1911, A., i, 948.
di- and fdra-iodo- (E. and H. Ean-

mann), 1905, A.,i, 16.^..
tetraiodo- (Schenck and Litzen-
dorff), 1904, A., i, 841.
crystal form of (Jaeobr), 1908, T.,
523 ; P., 29.

Ethylene, <c<raiodo-, compounds of, with
organic bases (Dehn), 1912, A., i,
242.
Ethylene ether, oxonium salts of (Fa-

wor.sky), 1907, A., i, 274.
Ethylene glycol, preparation of (Henry),

1907, A., i, 377.
colour of (Spring), 1908, A., i,

118.
electrolysis of (Lob and Pulver-

macher), 1909, A., i, 352; 1910,

A., i, 94.
physico-chemical properties of its solu-
tion in water (Schwees), 1909, A.,

i, 80.
solubility of various inorganic .'raits in

(CEchsner de Coninck), 1906,

A., i, 2.
and water, viscosity of (Dunstan),

1905, T., 13.
conversion of, into acetaldehyde

(Faworsky), 1907, A., i, 274.
action of i>hosphorus trichloride on

(Carri!:), 1903, A., i, 405.
cyclic esters from (Bischoff), 1907,

A., i, 675.
compounds of, with metallic salts

(GRt)N and Bockisch), 1908, A., i,

934.
compounds of, with phosphoric acid

(Cahr^), 1904, A., i, 281.
metabolism of (Mayer), 1903, A., ii,

495.
ether of, pressure and composition of

the vapours of aqueous solutions of

(Makovetzki), 1908, A., i, 753.
chlorohydrin ether. See /3-Ethoxy-

butane, a-chloro-.
monomethyl ether, salts of (Palomaa),

1909, A., i, 869.
monopropyl and monoallyl ethers

(Palomaa), 1909, A., i, 869.
method of distinguishing, from

glycerol (CEchsner de Coninck),

19t)6, A., i, 2.
Ethylene glycol, dithio-, di-l-amino-2-
anthraquinonyl ether of (Lenhard),
1912, A., i, 997.
Ethylene linkings, conjugated, course

of addition of bromine to (Straus),

1909, A., i, 638.
colour reaction for detection of

(v. Ostromisslensky), 1912, A.,

i, 1.
Ethylene oxide, structural stability of

(Henry), 1907, A., i, 745.
action of, on hydrazine liydrate (Bar-

nett), 1912 P.. 2.^9.
action of, dii liagnesium organic com-
pounds (Grignard), 1903, A., i,

552, ^..

Ethylene oxides

906

Ethylene oxides, formation of (Four-
NEAU and TiFFENEAu), 1907, A., i,
818.

hydrolysis of, by sulphuric acid
(Henry), 1907, A., i, 745.

action of magnesium organic com-
pounds on (FouRNEAU and Tif-
feneau), 1908, A., i, 163.

aromatic (Fourneau and Tiffeneau),
1906, A., i, 20.
Ethyleneaniline, interaction of, with

thiocarbimides (Davis), 1906, T., 713 ;

P., 114.
oa'-Ethylenebisiminodiphenylaceto-

nitrile (Schlesinger), 1912, A., i,

556.
aa '-Ethylenebisiminophenylacetic acid

and its derivatives (Schlesinger),

1912, A.,i, 555.
aa'-Ethylenebisimino-a-phenylpropionic

acid and its salts (Schlesinger),

1912, A., i, 555.
aa'-Ethylenebisiminopropionic acid and

its derivatives (Schlesinger), 1912,

A., i, 555.
Ethylenebisisokairolinium iodide and

platinichloride (Wedekind), 1909,

A.,i, 184.
2-Ethylenebi8-4-ketodihydroquinazol-

ine and its salts (Konig), 1904, A., i,

297.
Ethylenebismorpholine and its salts

(Knorr and Brownsdon), 1903, A.,

i, 153.
5-Ethylenebi8-l-phenyl-3-methylthio-

pyrazole and its methobromide

(Michaelis), 1904, A., i, 780.
Ethylenebis-S -propylbarbituric acid

(Remfry), 1911, T., 623 ; P., 73.
Ethylenebistetrahydroquinoline (Wede-
kind and Oechslen), 1903, A., i, 517.
2-Ethylenebi8tetrahydro^'5oquinolinium-

2-acetic acid, ethyl ester, iodide of,

and its isomeride (Wedkkind and

Oechslen), 1903, A., i, 517.
Ethylene-blue. See Tetraethyltliionine.
Ethylenerfi-bromo- and -chloro-diamines

and their s-diacyl derivatives (Chatt-

away), 1905, T.,382; P., 61.
Ethylenefe^ra-bromo- and -chlorodi-

amines (Chattaway), 1905, T., 381 ;

P., 61.
Ethylenecarbamide picrate (Klut), 1903,

A., i, 327.
Ethylenediamine, synthesis of (Neubero
and Neumann), 1905, A., i, 686.

oxidation of (Bamberger and Selig-
mann), 1904, A., i, 18.

tetra-acetyl derivative of (Franchi-
MONT and DuBSKV), 1911, A., i,
629.

Ethylenediamine, s-diacyl derivatives of
(Chattaway), 1905, T., 383 ; P.,
61.

compounds of, cryst allograph ic pro-
perties of (Frank), 1910, A., i, 302.

compounds of, with cadmium salts
(Barrier), 1903, A., i, 403.

^jerchlorate (Hofmann, Roth, Ho-
BOLD, and Metzler), 1910, A., i,
818.

compounds of, with metallic dichroni-
ates (Parravano and Pasta),

1907, A., i, 962.

compounds of, with chromium salts
(Pfeiffer, Triehchmann, Stern,
and Prade), 1907, A., i, 895;
(Pfeiffer and Tilgneh), 1907, A.,
i, 1017; (Pfeiffer), 1908, A., i, 79;
(Pfeiffer, Prade, and Stern),

1908, A., i, 506 ; (Pfeiffer, Vors-
ter, and Stern). 1908, A., i, 507.

compounds with chromium oxalate
salts (Pfeiffer and Trieschmann),
1906, A., i, 71 ; (Pfeiffer, Basci,
Gassmann, Haimann, and Triesch-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 615.

chromate and chromium tetroxide
(Hofmann), 1906, A., i, 805.

compounds of, with chromium and
cobalt salts (Pfeiffer, Gassmann,
and Pietsch), 1908, A., i, 508.

compounds of, with cobalt salts
(Gerb), 1905, A., i, 328 ; (Wer-
ner and Jantsch), 1907, A., i,
188, 1012 ; (Wernek), 1907, A., i,
189 ; (Werner, Berl, Jant.sch,
and Zinggeler), 1907, A., i, 482.

compounds of, with cobalt salts and
thiocyanic acid and nitrites (Wer-
ner), 1907, A., i, 291.

compounds of, with cobaltamminc salts
(Werner and Grun), 1906, A., i,
70 ; (Werner, Braunlich, Kreut-
ZER, and Rogowina), 1907, A., i,
290.

compounds of, with cobalt and plat-
inum (Grossmann and Schuck),
1906, A., i, 485.

cobalt thiocyanate, action of iodine on
(Pfeiffer and Tiloner), 1908,
A., i, 614.

hydrochloride and ammonia, equili-
brium of the system (Bidet), 1912,
A., ii, 915.

joeriodide (Linarix), 1909, A., i, 769.

mercuric .sulphate. See Sublamin.

compounds of, with palladium (Gut-
bier and Woernle), 1906, A., i,
805.

compounds of, with platinum (Jor-
gensen), 1906, A., 1, 338.

907

Ethylenic compounds

Ethylenediamine, compounds of, with
niotallic thiocyanates (Guossmann
and Sch(tck), 1906, A., i, 629, 630.
telluri-bromide and -chloride (Gut-
bier, Flury, and Ewald), 1912,
A., i, 689.
Ethylenediaminephenylcarbimide (Loe-

WY and Neuberg), 1905, A., i, 158.
Ethylenediammoniam double salts of
metals, morphotropy of (Rosicky),
1909, A., i, 458.
auri-bromide and -chloride (Gutbier
and Obermaier), 1911, A., i, 424.
iridichloride (Gutbier aud Lindner),
1909, A., ii, 1026.
and iridibromide (Gutbier and
RiEss), 1910, A., i, 98.
osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch),

1911, A., i, 19.
platinibromide (Gutbier and Baur-

iedel), 1910, A., i, 13.
selenibromide (Gutbier and Grune-

wald), 1912, A., i, 241.
tungstate (Ekeley), 1909, A., i,
556.
3:3'-Etliylenedibenzos;?»opyran (Bors-

ciiE and Geyer), 1912, A., i, 893.
Ethylenedicarboxylic acids. See Fu-

maric acid and Maleic acid,
Ethylenedifuramide (Baum), 1904, A.,

i, 910.
Ethylenedigaanide and its additive

salts (Dittler), 1908, A., i, 924.
aa'-Ethylenedi-iminoMobutyric acid
and its ethyl ester, hydrochlorides of
(Schlesinger), 1911, A., i, 427.
oo'-Ethylenedi-iminodiisobutyric acid
and its copper salt (Schlesinger),
1911, A., i, 427.
ao'-Ethylenedi-iminodiJsobutyronitrile
hydrochloride (Schlesinger), 1911,
A., i, 427.
Ethylenedikairolinlam salts (Wede-
kinu), 1904, A., i, 96.
rotation of (Weuekind), 1905, A.,
i, 520.
Ethylenedi-methyl- and -ethyl-anilines.
See Diphenyl-dimethyl- and -diethyl-
ethylenediamines.
Ethylenedimethylmalonylic acid, afi-
r^mitroso-, methyl ester (1'erkin),
1903, T., 1221.
4 :4"-Ethylenedioxybis-bromo- and

-chloro-benzophenones (v. Kosta-
necki, Lampe, and Marschalk),
1907, A., i, 951.
Ethylenedipiperidine and its additive
salts (Knorr, Hoklein, and Roth),
1905, A., i, 834.
dibenzyl iodide (DuNLOP), 1912, T.,
200.3,

3:3'-Ethylenedirbodanine (Nagele),

1912, A., i, 795.
Ethylene di-2-stilbenyl ether (v. Kosta-

NEOKi and Tambor), 1909, A., i,

225.
Ethylenedisalphonyl chloride, action of

aromatic amines on (Autenrieth and

Koburger), 1904, A., i, 34.
Ethyleneditetrahydroquinoline (Wede-

KIND), 1904, A., i, 96.
a-Ethylglutaconic acid, o's- and traris-

semianilides of (Thole and Thorpe),

1911, T., 2231.
cts-a-Ethylglutaconic acid and its silver

salt and anhydride (Thole and

Thorpe), 1911, T., 2225.
a-Ethylglutaconic anhydride, seinian Hide

of (Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,

2233.
oo-Ethyleneglutaric acid (Fecht), 1907,

A., i, 906.
Ethyleneglycolcarbonic acid, calcium

salt (Siegfried and Howwjanz),

1909, A., i, 352.
Ethyleneglycolozide, dithallium (Chab-

lay), 1912, A., i, 528.
Ethylene-green. See Ethylene-blue,

nitro-.
Ethyleneguanidine. See Tetrahydro-

glyoxaline, 2-imino-.
Ethylenesnlphonic acid. See Vinyl-

sulphonic acid.
Ethylene-sulphnr, tetraiodo- (Auger),

1908, A., i, 241.
Ethylenetetracarbozylic acid and its

ethyl ester (Silberrad), 1904, T.,

613 ; P., 61.
Ethylenethiocarbamide, preparation,

properties, and desulphuration of

(Klut), 1903, A., i, 327.
Ethylenethiolanthraquinone (Gatter-

mann), 1912, A., i, 999.
Ethylenetoluidines, interaction of, with

thiocarbimides (Davis), 1906, T.,

713; P., 114.
Ethylenetricarboxylic acid, methyl

ester (AnschIjtz and Deschauer),

1906, A., i, 728.
Ethylenetricarboxylic acid, cyano-, ethyl

ester (Schmitt), 1905, A., i, 508.
Ethylenetrimethylenedipiperidylinm

bromide and its stereoisomeride

(Aschan), 1904, A., i, 350.
Ethylenic compounds,aromatic, polymer-
isation of (Francesconi and
Puxeddu), 1909, A., i, 226.

containing nitrogen (Busionies),

1909, A., i, 736.
stereoisomeric, transformation of

(Pfeiffer and Langenberg),

1910, A., i, 810,

Ethylenic ketones

908

a-Ethylenic ketones, condensation of,

with imines (Mayer), 1904, A., i, 832.
Ethylerythric acid (ethylerythritic acid)

(Lespieau), 1905, A., i, 319, 406.
)3-Ethyl-a-etliyleno-a-ethoxybutane

(Bruylants), 1909, A., i, 228.
Ethylethylideneimine and its compound

witli hydrogen cyanide (Henry),

1904, A., i, 8.54.
9-Ethylfluorene alcohol (Ullmann and

V. Wurstemrkrger), 1906, A., i, 77.
/3-Ethyl galactoside, synthesis of (Bour-

QUELOT and H]!;rissey), 1912, A., i,

946.
a-Ethylgeraniol (Farbenfabrikkn

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i,

842 ; 1905, A., i, 147.
Ethylglaucophanic acid, salts of (Lieber-

mann and Truchsass), 1909, A., i,

405.
Ethylglucoside, a-amino- (Irvine and

Hynd), 1912, P., 320.
a'-Ethylglutaric acid, )3-imino-a-cyano-,

esters (Baron, Remfry, and Thorpk),

1904, T., 1757.
'/3-Etliylglutaric acid and its anhydride,

anilide, and nitrile (Blaise and

Gault), 1907, A., i, 281.
Ethylglutazine and its carboxylic acid,

ethyl ester, and oxime, and their di-

benzoyl derivatives (Baron, Remfry,

and Thorpe), 1904. T., 1758 ; P., 243.
j8-Ethylglycerol, 07-diethyl ether (SoM-

melet), 1907, A., i, 108.
EthylglycoUic acid, glucinum salt

(Glasmann and Novigky), 1908,

A., i, 121.
1-Ethylglyoxaline, 2:4:5-<Wiodo-

(Pauly), 1910, A., i, 639.
4-Ethylglyozaline and its salts, and 2-

meicaptan and 2-hydroxy- (KoL-

shorn), 1904, A., i, 675.
^-'Et'iiylglyoxa[in6,fi-a.mino-{iminazolyl-
elhylamine), and other active

Brinciples of ergot (Barger and
iale), 1910, T., 2592; P., 327 ;.

A., ii, 736.
and its salts (Pyman), 1912, T.,«

543 ; P., 48.
formation of, from histidine, and its

derivatives (Ewins and Pyman),

1911, T., 339; P., 45.
synthesis of, and its additive salts

(Windaus and Vogt), 1907, A.,

i, 978.
new synthesis of (Pyman), T., 668 ;

P., "91.
physiological action of (Dale and

Laidlaw), 1911, A., ii, 137,

1017 ; (Barger and Dale), 1911,

A., ii, 217.

4-Ethylglyozaline, )8 amino-, and an
ergot base, [)hysiological actions
of (AcKERMANN and Kutscher),
1910, A., ii, 881.
toxicity of (Berthelot and Bert-
rand), 1912, A , ii, 969.
presence of, in the intestine and its
production from histidine bj' a
bacillus (Mellanby and Twort),
1912, A., ii, 853.
j8-hydroxy-, and its salts (Windaus
andOpiTz), 1911, A., i, 753.
o-Ethyl-/3-glyoxaline-4(or 5)-propionic
acid, j8-hydroxy-, lactone of, and
its salts (Pyman), 1912, T., 537 ;
P., 47.
Ethyl groups, twin, pharmacological
significance of (Frankel), 1908, A.,
ii, 1060.
Ethyl heptadecyl ketone (Ryan and

Nolan), 1912, A., i, 749.
EthylcycZoheptane. See Ethylsuberane.
•y-Ethylheptan-5-ol and its oxime

(Zerner), 1911, A., i, 950.
S-£thylheptan-6-onoic acid, ethyl ester
(Blaise and Koehler), 1909, A., i,
478.
5-Ethylhexahydropyrimidine, 4 :6-di-
iniino-2-thio- (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 671.
2:4:6-<mmino- (Merck), 1906, A., i,
537.
a-Ethylisohexaldehyde and its semi-
carbazone (Sommelet), 1907, A., i,
108.
7-Ethylhexane, and 7-iodo- (Clarke

and Riegel), 1912, A., i, 405.
Ethylci/cZohexane, /8-amino-, and its
additive salts, carbamide, and tri-
methylammonium iodide (Wallach),
1907, A., i, 617.
7-Ethylhexan-)3-ol (Clarke and Rie-
gel), 1912, A., i, 405.
7-Ethylhexan-7-oI (Clarke and Rie-
gel), 1912, A., i, 405.
7-Ethylhexan-j3-one (Clarke and Rie-

gkl), 1912, A., i, 405.
7-Ethylhexan-5-one. 7-hydroxy- (Blaise

and Maire), 1909, A., i, 85.
2 Ethylc2/c?ohexanone and its acetyl
derivative (Lkser), 1912, A., i,
778.
and its semicarbazone (Bouveault
and Chereau), 1906, A., i, 513.
7-Ethyl-A^-hexene (Clarke and Rie-
gel), 1912, A., i, 40.5.
Ethyl- A^-CT/c^hexene and its nitroso-
chloride and nitrolpiperidide (Wal-
lach and Mendel.ssohn-Bart-
holdy), 1908, A., i, 404.

909

Ethylidenecamphor

Ethylliezenol (Sand and Singer), 1904,
A., i, 23.

l-Ethyi-A^-(yc/(>hexen-3-one aud its
oximc and seuiicarbazone, and 4-carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its
seniiearbazone (Blaise and Maihe),
1908, A., i, 391.

3-Etliyl-A*-ci/c/ohexeiione and its 6-
acetyl derivative and 6-carbozylic acid,
ethyl ester (Blaise and Maire), 1907,
A., i, 418.

a-Ethylhexoicacid,synthe8i8of(RAPER),
1907, T., 1837.

Ethyl ->i-liexylcarbiiiol and its acetate
(GERARD), 1907, A., i, 376.

cZ-Ethyl-n-hexylcarbinol and its hydro-
gen phthalate and brucine salt of
the latter (Pickard and Kenyon),

1911, T., 60.
^Ethyl-?l-lIexylcarbiIlol and liydrogen

phthalate of, and its cinchonidine salt

(Pickard and Kenyon), 1911, T., 61.
Ethylwohexyl ether (liLAisE and

Picard), 1912, A., i, 232.
Ethyl -jS-hoiiiocamplioric acid (Min-

guix), 1904, A., i, 330.
Ethylhomonarceine (Tambach and

Jaeger), 1906, A.,i, 880.
A^-Ethylhomopapaverinium derivatives

(Decker and Dunant), 1908, A., i,

206.
Ethylhydantoic acid (Bailey and

Randolph), 1908, A., i, 741.
a-Ethyl-hydantoic acid and -hydantoin

(Gabriel), 1906, A., i, 636.
a-Ethylhydaatoin (Koenigs and Mylo),

1909, A., i, 87.
e-Ethylhydantoin and )8-nitro- (Harries

and Weiss), 1903, A., i, 739.
a-Ethylhydracrylic acid and its salts,

ethyl ester, phenylliydrazine, aud

phenylurethane (Blaise and Lurr-

RINGER), 1905, A., i, 505.
Ethylhydrazine, j3-hydroxy-, and its

formaldehyde derivative (Barnett),

1912, P., 259.
l-Ethylhydrocotarnine and its additive

salts and 5-bromo-derivative, and its
oxidisation (Freund and Reitz),

1906, A., i, 600.
a-Ethylhydrohydrastinine (Freund and

Lederek), 1911, A., i, 906.
5-Ethylhydroaracil (Tafel and Tho.vii'-

HON), 1908, A., i, 58.
Ethylhydroxyazanrolic acid ( Wieland),

1907, A., i, 494.

Ethyl hydroxy-sec-butyl ketone (Blaise
and Herman), 1910, A., i, 534.

Ethyl hydroxy-<er^-butyl ketone and
its acetyl derivative (Blalse and
Herman), 1908, A., i, 248.

Ethyl hydroxy-ter/. -butyl ketone oxinie,
phenylhydrazone, seniicarbazone, and
phenylnrethane (Blaise and Her-
man), 1909, A., i, 632.

l-Ethyl-2-/3-hydroxyethylpiperidine
and its bromo-derivative and platini-
ciiloride (Loffler and Grosse), 1907,
A., i, 440.

^V-Ethyl-o-hydroxylaminobenzoic acid
(Bamberger and Pyman), 1909, A.,
i, 574.

3-Ethyl-4-hydroxyquinazoline-2-phth-
alone (Bogert and Heidelberger),
1912, A., i, 216.

Ethylidene dibenzoate (W^egscheider

and Si'ATH), 1910, A., i, 156.

chloride. See Ethane, as-dich\oro-.

Ethylideneacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester,
semicarbazide-semicarbazone of (Rupe
and Hinterlach), 1908, A., i, 13.

Ethylideneacetoacetic acid, chloro-,etliyl
ester (Plancher and Albini), 1904,
A., i, 334.

Ethylideneacetoacetic and -bisaceto-
acetic acids, inenthyl esters, rotation
of (Hann and LAPvyoRTH), 1904,
T., 50.

Ethylideneacetone (AP-peMen-S-one),
action of orgaiio-niagnesium haloids
on (Gry), 1908, A.,i, 307.

Ethylideneacetonesemicarbazide-semi-
carbazone (Rupe and Hinterlach),
1908, A., i, 13.

Ethylidene-o-aminobenzoic acid, tri-
chloro-. See Chloralanthranilic acid.

Ethylideneaminophenylcyanamide
(RoLLA), 1907, A., i, 875.

Ethylideneanil, 5-nitro-, and its p-
chloro- and ^j-nitro-derivatives (Meis-
ter), 1907, A., i, 886.

Ethylideneanthranilic acid, trichloro-,
action of piienylliydrazine and seini-
carbazide on (Gartner), 1904, A.,
i, 788.
tricUorodinitro- (v. Niementowski),
1903, A., i, 91.

Ethylidenebisacetylacetone (Knoeven-
agel), 1903, A., i, 638.

3-Ethylidenebi8-4-hydroxycoumarin
(ANSCHiJTz), 190.3, A., i, 271.

Ethy lidenebis -4-hydroxy - 7 -methylcou -
marin (AnschIjtz, Wagner, and
Junkersdorf), 1909, A., i, 664.

4-Ethylidenebi8-3-methyl-5-uooxazolone
(Rahk and Elze), 1904, A., i, 749.

Ethylidenebisoxalacetic acid, ethyl
ester, and its phenylhydrazone, senii-
carbazone, and hydrate, and dianhydr-
ide (Gault), 1907, A., i, 181.

Ethylidenecamphor (Minguin), 1904,
A., i, 330.

Ethylidenedlaminoaceto . . .

910

£thylidenedi-^-aminoacetophenone, tri-

chloro- (Wheeler and Jordan),

1909, A., i, 674.
Ethylidenedi-jw- and -^>aminobenzoic

acids, ^rzchloro- (Whekleu and Jor-
dan), 1909, A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedi-5-bronio-2-aininobenzoic

acid, <ri-chloro- (Wheeler and Jor-
dan), 1909, A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedi-v^i-bromoaniline, <Wchloio-

(Wheeler and Jordan), 1909, A., i,

673.
Ethylidenedi-p-bromoaniline, tric\\\o\o-,

and its bromo- and chloro-derivatives

(Wheeler and Miller), 1908, A., i,

332.
Ethylidenedi-4-bromo-l-naphthylaiuine,

trichXoxo- (Wheeler and Jordan),

1909, A., i, 674.
Ethylidenedi-^j-bromo-o- and -m-nitro-

aniline, trichXoro- (Wheeler and

Jordan), 1909, A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedi-m-chloro-i:>-toluidine, tri-

chloro- (Wheeler and Jordan),

1909, A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedijo-iodoaniline, tric\\\oi'o-

(Wheeler and Jordan), 1909, A., i,

673.
Ethylidenedimalonic acid, <nchloro-,

ethyl ester (Kotz), 1907, A., i, 707.
Ethylidenedi-o- and -^-methoxyphenyl-

amines, ^richloro-, and their bromo-

compounds (Wheeler and Dickson),

1908, A., i, 333.
Ethylidenedi-o, -m-,and-jo-nitroanilineB,

triahloro- (Wheeler and Weller),

1903, A., i, 246.
Ethylideuedi-^-nitro-o-toluidine, tri-

chloro- (Wheeler and Jordan), 1909,

A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedi-o- and -w-nitro-^-tolu-

i&ne, in'chloro- (Wheeler and Jor-
dan), 1909, A., i, 673.
Ethylidenedi-o-tolylamine, <Wchloro-,

and its bromo-derivative (Wheeler

and Jordan), 1908, A., i, 333.
Ethylidenediurethane, trihvouxo- (Diels

and Ochs), 1908, A., i, 10.
9-Ethylideneflaorene (Ullmann and v.

Wurstemberoer), 1906, A., i, 77.
Ethylideneo/cZohexane. See cyclo-

Hexene-ethane.
a-Ethylidenehydantoin, bromo- (Ga-
briel), 1906, A., i, 636.
Ethylidenehydrazine, benzoyl derivative

(Stoll6 and Munch), 1905, A., i, 94.
Ethylideneimine, action of hydrogen
cyanide on (DELlf.riNE), 1904, A.,
i, 20.

trimeric, and its trinitroso-derivative
(Del^pixe), 1907, A., i, 484.

Ethylideneiminosulphonic acid, barium
salt (Chemische Fabriic von
Heyden), 1909, A., i, 704.

i-£thylidenelactic acid. See Lactic acid.

Ethylidenea/c^pentane and its nitroso-
chloride (Wallaoh and v. M.\rtius),

1909, A., i, 385.
Ethylidenephosphamic acid, chloro-

bromo-compounds, derivatives of

(Steinkopf, Grunupp, and Kirch-

hoff), 1908, A., i, 962.
Ethylidenephthalide and nitro- (Daube),
1905, A., i, 210.

oxime (Lapworth and Steele), 1911,
T., 1883.
Ethylidenepropionic acid, esterification

constantof (Sudborough and Thomas),

1907, T., 1036; P., 146.
.9^n-£thylidene8alicylamide (Hicks),

1910, T., 1034; R, 91.
Ethyliminobisacetonitrile (Knoevex-

AGEL and Mercklin), 1904, A., i, 982.
C-Ethyliminodiacetic acid, diethyl ester,

and its nitroso-derivative and their

refractions (Stadnikoff), 1909, A.,

ii, 843.
5-Ethylimino-l:l-dimethylci/eZohezan-3-

one, 4-oximino- (Haas), 1909, T.,

423.
6-Ethylimino-l:l-dimethyI-A*-CT/cZo-

hezen-3-ol and its salts (Haa.s), 1909,

T., 422.
y3-Ethyliminodipropaldehyde tetraethyl-

acetal and its platinichloride (Wohl,

Hertzberg, and Losamtsch), 1906,

A., i, 106.
Ethyliminoq/c/oheptanecarboxylic acid,

cyano-, ethyl ester, hydrochloride of

(Stadnikoff), 1908, A., i, 266.
S-Ethyliminoisatin and its reactions
(Haslinger), 1908, A., i, 454.

and 5-niono- and 5:7-rfi-bromo- and
5:7-c?«chloro- (Haslinger), 1907,
A., i, 976.
5-Ethylimino-l-phenyI-2:3-dimethyl-

pyrazolone and its picrate (Stolz),

1904, A., i, 114.
£tliyliminopyrine-4-asobenzene and its

platinichloride (MiCHAELisand Klop-

stock), 1907, A., i, 736.
Ethyliminothiolcarbonic acid, dimethyl

ester, and its picrate (Del^pine),

1910, A., i, 613.
l-£thyl-l-indenol, 2:2-dihtomo-, and its

acetyl derivative(SiM0NisandKlR8CH-

ten), 1912, A., i, 271.
3-Ethylindole and its picrate (Plancher

and Carrasco), 1905, A., i, 719.
3-£thylindole, /3-amiuo-, and its salts

and derivatives (EwiNs), 1911,

T., 270 ; P., 20.

\

911

Ethylnitrobenzamide

3-Ethylindole, j3-aniino-, syntheses of

(EwiNS and Laidlaw), 1910, P.,

343.

physiological action of (Laidlaw),

1911, A., ii, 1120.

Ethylisoindolone (B^is), 1904, A., i, 503.

Ethyl-<|'-ionone and its hydrate (Coulin),

1904, A., i, 678.
a-Ethylitaconic acid and anhydride
(FiCHTEii and Schlaepfer), 1906,
A., i, 399.
Ethylisokairolinium, hydroxy-, platini-
chloride, and bromo-, bromide and
iodide (Wedekind), 1909, A., i, 184.
Ethylketencarboxylic acid, ethyl ester
(Staudinger and Bereza), 1910,
A., i, 89.
Ethyl ketones, ;3-chloro-, condensations
of (Blaise and Maire), 1907, A.,
i, 142, 418.
reactions of (Maire), 1908, A., i,
247 ; (Blaise and Maire), 1908,
A., i, 390,
action of nitrogen-containing re-
agents on the carbonyl group of
(Maire), 1908, A., i, 290.
a-Ethyl-lacturamic acid (Gabriel),

1906, A., i, 636.
/S-Ethylmalic acid and its ethyl ester,
anil, and anilide (Fighter and
Goldhaber), 1904, A., i, 648.
and its salts (Doebner and Segelitz),
1905, A., i, 737.
Ethylmalonamide (Conrad and Schul-

ZE), 1909, A., i, 213.
Ethylmalonic acid and bromo-, esters of
(Bischoff), 1907, A., i, 773.
and bromo-, chlorides of ethyl esters,
and anilide (Staudinger and Be-
reza), 1910, A., i, 90.
ethyl ester, sodium derivative, action
of.on ethyl chloroacetate(MlcHAEL),
1905, A., i, 856.
Ethylmalonylbenzidine (Remfky), 1911 ,

T., 62-2.
Ethylmalonylbishydrazoneacetoacetic
acid, ethyl ester (BtJLOw and Bozen-
HARDT), 1910, A., i, 103.
Ethylmalonylcarbamide, ethyl ester
(BoEiiRiNGER & Sohne), 1908, A., i,
464.
Ethylmalonyldihydrazide (BiJLOW and

BOZENIIAHDT), 1910, A., i, 103.
Ethylmeconine (Mermod and Simonis),

1906, A., i, 303.
a-Ethylmeconine, amino-, and its addi-
tive salts, bromo-, and nitro- (Mermod
and SlMONLs), 1908, A., i, 343.
2-Ethyl-A«=»**'-meiithadieii-2-ol and

.A*:«:**i'')-menthatriene CKlaoes and
Sommer), 1906, A., i, 567.

2-Ethylinenthatriene, optical constants

of (Klages), 1907, A., i, 598.
iV^-/3-EthylmercaptophthaIamic acid, and
its anhydride, salts and derivatives
(Gabriel and Colman), 1912, A., i,
529.
Ethylmercaptophthalmethylamic acid
and its anhydride, salts of (Gabriel
and Colman), 1912, A., i, 530.
^V-Ethylmeroquinenine and its deriva-
tives (Koenigs, Bernhardt, and
Ibele), 1906, A., i, 763.
and its nitrile (Rabe and Ritter),
1907, A., i, 78.
Ethylmesaconic acid, oxidation of
(Fittig and Dannenberg), 1904, A,,
i, 555.
EthylmethyU'soolivil (Korner and

Vanzetti), 1912, A., i, 353.
Ethylmethyl-. See also Methylethyl-.
a-Ethyl- 3- 1 -methylgly oxaline-4(or 6 ) -
propionic acid, /3-hydroxy-, lactone
of, and its picrate (Pyman), 1912, T.,
538.
Ethylmorphine and its hydrochloride,
melting points and solubilities of
(Schaefer), 1912, A., i, 797.
^modide (LiNARix), 1909, A., i,
769.
l-Ethylnaphthalene, 2-A-dla,mmo-, and
its 3-carboxylic acid and its ethyl
ester and their additive salts (Atkin-
son and Thorpe), 1906, T., 1928;
P., 282.
Ethylnaphthalenes, a- and j3-, prepara-
tion of (Dauzexs and Rost), 1908,
A., i, 411.
Ethyl-a-naphthylamine, 4-bromo- 2-

nitro- (Meldola and Lane), 1904,
T., 1605.
2:4-rftnitro- (Meldola), 1906, T.,
1435 ; P., 245,
Ethyl-a- and -;3-naphthylamines, evalua-
tion of (Vaubel), 1903, A., ii,
395.
Ethylnarceine and its ethyl ester and
their salts (Tambach and Jaeger),
1906, A., i, 879.
ethiodide (Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i,

1070.
hydrochloride (Knoll & Co.), 1907,
A., i, 958.
l-£thylnipecotinic acid {1-elhylpiperid-
i)ie-S-carboxylic acid) (WoilL and Lo-
sanitwch), 1908, A.,i, 50.
4-Ethyl-nitro-and-nitroso-aminobenzoio
acids, 3:5-(^tiiitro-, and their ethyl
esters (Reverdin and de Luc), 1909,
A., i, 477.
Ethylnitrobenzamide (Slosson), 1903,
A., i, 476.

Ethylaitrolic acid

912

Ethylnitrolie acid, coloured and colour-
less salts of (Hant^sch and KanasIr-

.sKi), 1909, A.,i, 281.
4- and 6-Ethylnitrosoaimno-m-tolaic

acid (HouBEN, Schoti'mullek, and

Freund), 1910, A., i, 35.
EthylnitroBolic acid (Wieland), 1907,

A., i, 494.
;3-£thyliionoic acid and o-hydroxy-, and

its ethyl ester (Bagard), 1907, A., i,

477.
Ethylnopinol (Wallach), 1907, A., i,

1059.
iV^-Ethylnorpapaverinium derivatives

(Decker and Dunant), 1908, A,, i,

205.
a-Ethyloctaldehyde and its oxime and

semicarbazone (Bagard), 1907, A., i,

477.
Ethyl octyl ketone, formation of, from

methyl nonyl ketone, and its oxime

and semicarbazone (Maxnich), 1903,

A., i. 679.
2-EthyIol-l:4-dimethylbenzene. See ])-

Xylylmethylcarbinol.
Ethylolivil (Kornek and Vanzetti),

1912, A., i, 352.
Ethyltsoolivil (K()Rner and Vanzetti),

1912, A., i, 353.
6-Ethylol-l :2:4-trimetliylbenzene. See

2:4:6-Triethylphenylmethylcarbinol.
Ethyloxaluric acid (Hoebel), 1907, A.,

i, 558.
«(-Ethylozalylamino-a-plienylacetamide

(Clarke and Francis), 1911, T.,

324.
Ethyloxalylaniline-A'^-carboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Diels and Nawiasky),

1904, A., i, 981.
Ethyloxalylanthranil ( Bogert and

GoRTNEK), 1910, A., i, 284.
Ethyloxamic acid, bromo-, ethyl tster

(Gabriel), 1905, A., i, 651.
3-Ethyh.sooxazoIine and its platinum

derivative (Maire), 1908, A., i,

290.
iV^-Ethylisopapaverine and its picrate

(Decker and Klauser), 1904, A., i,

338 ; (Decker and Hock), 1904, A.,

i, 620.
3-Ethylpentane, physical properties of

(Marckwalu), 1904, A., i, 363.
7-Ethylpeiitane, 7-chloro- (Schreiner),

1910, A., i, 661.
7-Etliylpentane-;37-diol (Gauthikr),

1911, A., i, 415.
7-Etliylpentane-;35a'-tricarboxylic acid,

esters and salts (Sokolowsky), 1906,
A., i, 138.
1-Ethykyc/opentan-l-ol (Wallach and
V. Marti us), 1909, A., i, 385.

2-Ethylc7/c/opentan-l-one, atid 2-cyano-,

and their semicarbazones (Best and

Thorpe), 1909, T., 713: P., 93.
l-Ethyl-A*-cj/c/(>pentene and its nitroso-

chloride and oxime (Wallace and v.

MARTirs), 1909, A., i, 385.
o-Ethyl-A/3-pentenoic acid and its barium

salt (FiCHTER and Obladen), 1910,

A., i, 87.
i8-EthyI-Aa-pentenoic acid, transforma-
tion of, into )3-ethylvalerolactoue, and

ethyl ester and toluidide of (Fighter,

Kiefer, and Bernoulli), 1910, A.,

i, 88.
l-Ethyl-A*-cycZopenten-2-one( Wallace

and V. MARTirs), 1909, A., i, 385.
2-Ethylperimidine and its salts (Sachs),

1909, A., i, 427.
^-Ethylpheuacylacetic acid and its ethyl

ester, phenylhydrazone, and dibromo-

derivative (Eykman), 1904, A., i,

590.
a-Ethylphenacylmalonic acid and its

diphenylhydrazine salt (Eykman),

1904, A., i. 591.
)3-EthyIphenacylmalonic acid and its

ethyl ester (Eykman), 1904, A., i,

590.
9-Etliylpheiianthrene and its picrate
(Pschorr), 1906, A., i, 820,

and aa-rf/chloro- (Willgerodt and
Albert), 1911, A.,i, 882.
Ethylphenanthrenes, a- and /3- (Psceorr

and Karo), 1906, A., i, 879.
^-Ethylphenetole and its sulphonio acid

and its amide (Klages and Eppels-

heim), 1904, A., i, 46.
o-Ethylphenol, )3-amino-. See j3-Phenyl-

etbylamine, hydroxy-.
^-Ethylphenol, tri- and tetra-hromo-,
action of nitric acid on (Zincke and
Reinbach), 1905, A., i, 882,

2:3(or 2:5)-(ijbromo-5(or 3)-nitro-,-and
its acetate (Zincke and Henke),
1909, A., i, 24.

)8-chloro- (v. Braux and Gavv^rilow),
1912, A., i, 498.
o-Ethylphenyl methoxymethyl ether, o-

hydroxy- (Hoerino and Baum), 1909,

A., i, 571.
jo-Ethylphenylacetaldehyde and its semi-
carbazone (AuwERs), 1906, A., i,

963.
^-Etbylphenylbenzylldenehydraziiie

(Willgerodt andHARTER), 1905, A.,

i, 552.
jo-Ethylphenyl o-bromopropyl ketone

(Kunckell), 1912, A., i, 432.
a-jo-Ethylphenyl-Aa-butylene, and its

dibromide and a-ehloro-/3-bromo-

(Kunckell), 1912, A., i, 432.

913

Ethylpropylbenzene

i^-EthylphenyWioliloroetliyliodiiiium

salts (VViLLOERODT and Bergdolt),

1903, A., i, 746.
y/ Ethylphenylglyoxylic acid, and its

ethyl ester (KouiiNiEu), 1 903, A., i, 347.
?j-Ethylphenylhydrazine audits additive

salts (Wii>LGERODT and Harter),

1905, A., i, 551.
^-Ethylphenyl-a-naphthyliodinium

hydroxide and salts (Willgerodt and

Bergdolt), 1903, A., i, 746.
^^-Ethylphenyltolylidenehydrazine

(Willgerodt and Harter), 1905,

A., i, 552.
j'j-Ethylphenyl-o-tolyliodinium hydr-
oxide and salts (Willgerodt and

Bei!GDOLt), 1903, A., i, 746.
Ethylphthalamic acid, yS-bronio-

(Gabriel), 1905, A., i, 650.
Ethylphthalamic anhydride, j8-hydroxy-,

and its additive salts (Gabriel),

1905, A., i, 650.
l-Ethylphthalazine, 4-chloro-, and 1-

Ethylphthalazone (Daube), 1905, A.,

i, 210.
Ethylphthalimide, j8-brorao-, nitroso-

aniinefrom (Gabriel), 1905, A., i, 651.
Ethylphthalimidine (Daube), 1905, A.,

i, 210.
10 Ethylphthaloperine, 10-hydroxy-

(Sach.';), 1909, A., i, 430.
l-Ethyl-j8-pipecoline, w-amino- (3-

aminomethylA -ethylpiperidine) arid its

additive salts (WoHL and Losanitsch),

1908, A., i, 50.
1 -Ethyl -2- and -S-pipecolines and their

resolution (ScHOLTz), 1908, A., i, 679.
1-Ethylpiperidine, 3-chloro-, action of
heat on (Dunlop), 1912, T., 2000 ;
P., 230.

a-hydroxy-, alkaniine esters of (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LUCIU.S,

& Bruning), 1906, A., i, 846, 847.
3-iodo-, hydriodide (Dunlop), 1912,
T., 2002.
2-Ethylpiperidine, amino-, and its addi-
tive salts (LoFFLER and Kir.schner),
1905, A., i, 939.
3 -Ethylpiperidine, dihromo-, hydro-
hroinide of, and nitioso- (Koenigs,
Bkrnhart, and Ibele), 1907, A., i,
791.
4-Ethylpiperidine, 4-/3-hydroxy-, and its
salts (LuFFLER and Stietzel), 1909,
A., i, 182.
l-Ethylpiperidine-3-aldehyde and its
platinichloride (Wohl and Losa-
nitsch), 1906, A., i, 107.
diethylacetal and 4-chloro- (WoHL,
Hertz berg, and Losanitsch),
1906, A., i, 106.

l-Ethylpiperidine-3-carboxylic acid.

See 1-Ethylnipecotinie acid.
Ethyl-j8-piperidinoethyl ketone and its

oxime, semicarbazone, picrate, and

platinichloride (Blaise and Maire),

1908, A., i, 398.
o-Ethylpiperidylalkine, optically active

{conhydiine), constitution of (Loffler

and Tsciiunke), 1909, A., i, 324.
Ethylpiperonyl alcohol (Mameli), 1904,

A., i, 1023.
Ethylpiperonyl ether (Mameli), 1905,

A., i, 203.
Ethylpiperonylcarbinol and its acetyl
derivative (Mameli), 1904, A., i,
1023.

benzoyl derivative (Mameli), 1905,
A., i, 203.
Ethylpivalic acid. See oa-Dimethyl-

valeric acid.
/8-EthyIpropane, o-chloro-y-hydroxy-

(Henry), 1907, A., i, 887.
3-Ethylc2/c?opropane-l:2-di- and -1:1:2:2-

tetra-carboxylic acids and their ethyl

esters and silver salts (KoTz), 1907,

A., i, 706.
^-a-Ethylpropenylanisole (Klages),

1904, A., i, 1004.
a-Ethylpropenylbenzene. See y-Phenyl-

A/3-amylene.
o-Ethylpropionic acid. See o-Methyl-

butyric acid.
Ethylisopropyl. See Amyl.
Ethylpropylacetic acid. See a-Ethyl-

valeric acid.
Ethylisopropylacetoacetic acid, ethyl

ester (Clakkk), 1908, A., i, 493.
Ethylisopropylacetone. See y-tsoPropyl-

)3-pentanone.
Ethylpropylacetophenone (Dumesnil),

1911, A., i, 719.
o-Ethyl-;8-propylacraldehyde(GoRHAN),

1905, A., i, 171.
)3-Ethyl-a-propylacrylic acid and its

salts (Crichton), 1906, T., 930 ; P.,

162.
Ethyl-w-propylamine and its additive

salts and nitroso-derivative (CoMAN-

Ducci and Arena), 1908, A., i, 139.
Ethyl-)3-propylaminoethyl ketone and

its phenylcarbaniide (Blaise and

Maire), 1908, A., i, 398.
Ethylpropylaniline, 2:4-rftnitro- and

Ethylisopropylaniline, 2:4:6-<Wnitro-,

synthesis of (Mulder), 1906, A., i,

491.
5-Ethyl-5-propylbarbituric acid (5-ethyl-

•[>-propylnuilo7iylcarb<imidc), 4-iruino-

(CoNRAD), 1905, A., i, 752,
a-Ethylpropylbenzene. See Phenyldi-

ethylmethane.

3n

Ethylpropylbenzopyranol

914

3-Ethyl-2-propylbenzopyranol (Decker
and V. Fellenberg), 1909, A., i, 117.
3-Etliyl-2-propylbenzopyronium ferri-
cliloride (Decker and v. Fellenberg),
1909, A., i, 117.
Ethylpropyhsobutylamine, preparation
of, and its platinichloride (Pope and
Read), 1912, T., 523; P., 50.
(i-Ethylisopropylcarbinol and its deriv-
atives (PicKARD and Kenyon), 1911,
P., 324 ; 1912, T., 632.
Ethyl propyl diketone {propionylbutyryl)
and its dioxime (Locquin), 1905,
A., i, 20.
oxime of (Locquin), 1905, A., i, 19.
Ethyl propyl ether, ;3-chloro- (Gau-
THIER), 1909, A., i, 354.
)3-iodo- (Karvonen), 1909, A., i,
202.
Ethyl propyl ketone, /3-chloro- (Blaise

and Maire), 1906, A., i, 142.
Ethyh'sopropyl ketone and its oxime
from the aldol CgHjjOa (Munk),
1905, A., i, 560.
semicarbazone (Blaise and Herman),
1909, A., i, 633.
Ethylpropylmalonic acid and its esters

and salts (Rasetti), 1905, A., i, 562.
o-Ethylpropylmalonic acid, ethyl ester

(Reynolds), 1910, A., i, 858.
S-Ethyl-S-propylmalonylgaanidine and

4-imino- (Conrad), 1905, A., i, 752.
Ethylpropylsilicane, c^zchloro- (Byg-

den), 1911, A., i, 846.
Ethylpropylstannic chloride (Smith and

Kipping), 1912, T., 2563 ; P., 314.
Ethylpropylsuccinic acids, s- and as-
(Fichter and Kappeler), 1908, A., i,
660.
Ethylisopropylsuccinic acids, isomeric,
and their calcium salts (Fighter and
Glaser), 1908, A., i, 660.
4-£thylpyran-2:6-dioarbozylic acid and
its methyl ester (Blaise and Gault),
1907, A., i, 333.
3-EthylpyrazoIine and its picrate and
phenylcarbamide (Maire), 1908, A., i,
290.
2-£thylpyridiiie, j3-amino-, and its addi-
tive salts and acetyl derivative
(Loffler), 1904, A., i, 265.
/9-hydroxy- {2-picolyla/kine), and its
derivatives (Loffler), 1904, A.,
i, 265, 616.
derivatives of (Loffler and KiR-
schner), 1905, A., i, 938.
3-Ethylp3n^idine, formation of, by Laden-
burg's reaction, and its salts
(Tschitschibabin), 1903, A., i, 853.
gold salts (Q5CHSNKR de Coninck),
1904, A., i, 342.

4-Ethylpyridine, /3-hydroxy- {i-pkolyl-

alkine) and its pyridonium isomeride

(Loffler and Stietzel), 1909, A., i,

181.

Ethylpyridinium salts (Ferns and

Lapworth), 1912, T., 281.
3-Ethyl-o-pyrone, 6-chloro-, and 6-hydr-
oxy- (Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T.,
2227.
1-Ethylpyrrolidine and its salts (v.

Braun), 1911, A., i, 563.
Ethylpyruvic acid and its salts and
phenylhydrazone (Fittig and Dan-
nenberg), 1904, A., i, 555.
2-Ethylquinazoline, tetraohXoxo- (Bo-

gert and May), 1909, A., i, 330.
Ethylquinic acid, ethyl ester (Knopfer),

1907, A., i, 423.
Ethylquinol, trihvoxao-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Zincke and Reinbach),
1905, A., i, 882.
Ethyl-if'-quinol, 2:3:5-<ri- and 2:S:5-tetra-
bromo-, and their acetyl derivatives
(Zincke and Reinbach), 1905, A., i,
882.
4-EthylquinoliQe and its additive salts
(Blai.se and Maire), 1908, A., i,
566, 567.
synthesis of (Blaise and Maire),
1907, A., i. 241.
4-Ethyhsoquinoline, l-chloro-4-hydr-
oxy-, and its methyl ether (Ulrich),
1904, A., i, 529,
l-Ethyl-2-quinolone, 5-amino-, and its
hydrochloride (Decker and Eng-
ler), 1909, A., i, 512.
5-chloro-6-hydroxy- (Howitz and
Barlocher), 1905, A., i, 375 ;
(Howitz and Witte), 1905, A., i,
470.
4-cyano- (KAUFMANNand Albertini),

1909, A., i, 9.58.
6-hydroxy- (Howitz and Barlocher),

1903, A., i, 279.
8-hydroxy- (Decker and Enoler),

1903, A., i, 518.
8-nitro- (Decker and Stavrolopou-
Los), 1903, A., i, 719 ; (Decker,
Gadomska, Sandberg, and Stav-
ROLOPOULOs), 1905, A., i, 374.
l-£thylquinolylene-4(2')-quinaldine
ethiodide, salts and derivatives of
(Kaufmann and Vonderwahl),
1912, A., i, 503.
Ethylquinone. See Ethylbenzoquinone.
3-Ethylquinoxaline, 2-acetyl derivative
(Sachs, Herold, and Alsleben),
1907, A., i, 629.
2-Ethylquinoxaline-3-carboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Wahl and Doll), 1912,
A., i, 536.

915

Ethylthiocodide

S-Ethylquinaclidine (Koenigs and
Bernhakt), 1905, A., i, 825.
and its salts and isonieride (Koenigs),
1904, A., i, 925.
;3'-EthyIquinuclidine, o-oximino- (R.'Vbe,
KuLiGA, and Naum.a,nn), 1909, A., i,
407.
Ethyl-red (Miethe and Book), 1904,
A., i, 622.
nnd its niethiodide, formula of (VoN-
GERicHTEN and Hofchen), 1908,
A., i, 914.
Ethylsabinaketol (Wallach), 1907, A,,

i, 1060.
5-Ethylsalicylaldeliyde and its semi-
carbazone (AuvvERs), 1906, A., i,
963.
Ethylsilicon ^nchloride, preparation of

(Kipping), 1907, T., 214.
a-£thylsorbic acid {octinoic acid) and its
salts (Jawoksky), 1903, A., i,
729.
synthesis of (Jaworsky and Refor-
MATSKY), 1903, A., i, 4.
Ethylstibine iodide (Auger and Billy),

1904, A., i, 984.
o-Ethylstyryl propyl ketone (Au\ver.s),

1912, A., ii, 1014.
Ethylsuberane {etkylcycloheptane) (Mar-
KOWNIKOFF and Jacob), 1903, A., i,
239.
a-Ethylsaccinic acid {butanedicarhoxylic
acid) y3-amino- and its silver salt
(LUTZ), 1903, A., i, 148.
j3-hydroxy-, and its amide and silver
salt (LuTz), 1903, A., i, 147.
Ethyl-succinimide and -succinamic acid,
)8-bromo- (Bap.tholdy), 1907, A., i,
1044.
/S-Ethylsalphone-d-phenylpropionio acid
(PosNER and Baumgarth), 1908, A.,
i, 21.
Ethylsulphonyl-p-phenetidide, dihromo-
(AuTENPjETH and Koburger), 1904,
A., i, 3.^.
Ethylsulphuric acid, alkali and alkaline-
earth salts, interaction of, with alkali
and alkaline-earth nitrites (Ray and
Neogi), 1906, T., 1900 ; P., 259.
Ethyltanacetone and its semicarbazone

(Haij-kr), 1905, A., i, 602.
o-Ethyltetrahydroberberine and
hydrochloride (Freund
Mayer), 1907, A., i, 633.
methiodide (Freund), 1912, A
488.
A'-Ethyltetrahydropapaverine and
l)icrate (Pyman), 1909, T., 1744.
l-Ethyl-A*-tetrahydropyridine,3-cyano-,
(ind its additive snlts (Wcjhl and
Lo.samt.sch), 1908, A., i, 50.

its
and

its

3-Ethyltetrahydropyridine and its addi-
tive salts and isomeride (Koenigs,
Bernhakt, and Ibele), 1907, A., i,
791.

l-EthyI-A^-tetrahydropyridiiie-3-alde-
hyde and its nitrophenylhydrazone
and their salts and oxinie and its
acetate (Wohl, Hertzberg, and
LosANiTSCH), 1906, A., i, 106 ; (Wohl
and LosANiiscH), 1906, A., i, 107.

l-Ethyl-A*-tetrahydropyridiiie-3-carb-
oxylic acid, additive salts of (Wohl
and Losanitsch), 1908, A., i, 50.

l-Ethyltetrahydroquinoline picrate (v.
Bkaun), 1909, A., i, 604.

2-Ethyltetrahydroisoquinolone, 6:7-

rfihydroxy- (Pyman), 1910, T., 274.

1-Ethyltetrazole and its platinichloride
(Oliveri-Mandala and Alagna),
1911, A., i, 243.

1-Ethyitetrazole 5-carboxylic acid and
its salts and derivatives (Oliveri-
Mandala and Passalacqua), 1912,
A.,i, 145.

Ethyltheobromine, ;8-hydroxy- (Farben-
kabrikkn vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),
1908, A., i, 475.

Ethyltheophylline and its additive salts
(Schmidt and Schwabe), 1906, A.,
1, 449.
and its additive salts and bromo-
(ScHWABE), 1908, A., i, 45.

4-EthyI-l:4-thiazan and its sails
(Clarke), 1912, T., 1587 ; P., 218.

5-Ethylthiobarbituria acid (Einhorn),
1908, A., i, 315.

yS-Ethyl-vl'-thiocarbamide, picrate and
picrolonate of (Whkei-er and Jamie-
son), 1908, A., i, 253.

/3-Ethyl-t|/-thiocarbamidoacrylic acid, a-
cyano-, ethyl ester (Johnson), 1910,
A., i, 69.

^<|/-Ethylthiocarbamido-a-ethylacrylic
acid (Johnson and Menge), 1906, A.,
i, 986.

Ethylthiocarbamylglycollic acid and its
salts (Holmrep.g), 1912, A., i, 131,

EthyWithiocarbonatoacetanilide (Holm-
BEit(; and I'.silanderhielm), 1910,
A., i, 834.

Ethyl/r/thiocarbonatoacetanilide

(Hoi,mber(; and Psilanderhielm),
1910, A., i, 834.

Ethylthiocodide (Pschoki; and Vogt-
herr), 1906, A., i, 878.

0-, 7-, and S-Ethylthiocodide, and their
derivatives (Pschorr and Rollett),
1910, A., i, 420.

/8- Ethylthiocodide hydrochloride

(Psinouii and Kp.ech), 1910, A., i,
422.

Ethylthioglycollphenylhydr ... 916

Ethylthioglycollphenylhydrazide ( Fre-
KiCHS and Forster), 1910, A., i, 192.

Ethylthiolacetic acid {ethylthioglycollic
acid) (Ramberg), 1907, A., i, 586.
platinous salt (Ramberg), 1906, A., i,
791.
phototrausformation of (Ramberg),
1910, A., i, 218.

5-Ethylthiolacridol and its salts (Edin-
GER and Ritsema), 190.3, A., i, 719.

l-Ethylthiolanthraquinone, and l-j8-
bromo-, l-o/3-dibromo-, 1-^-hydroxy-
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 999.

2-£thylthiolantliraqamone, 2-)3 -bromo-,
2-oj8-c?zbromo-, and 2-/3-liydroxy-, and
their derivatives (Gattermann), 1912,
A., i, 1004.

4-Ethylthiolaathraquiiione, 1-amino-,
and its acetyl and benzoyl derivatives
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1910, A., i, 751.

l-Ethylthiolanthraqainone-5-8Ulphonic
acid, sodium salt (Farbenfabriken
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,
751.

l-Ethylthiolanthraquinone-G-salphonic
acid, potassium salt (Gattermann),
1912, A., i, 1002.

^-Ethylthiolbenzaldeliyde and its deriva-
tives (Gattermann), 1912, A.,i, 985.

o-Ethylthiolbenzoic acid and its ethyl
ester, preparation of (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),
1908, A., i, 797 ; 1909, A., i, 231.

4-Etliylthiolbenzoic acid, 2-amino- (Les-
ser), 1911, A., i, 456.

Ethylthiolbenzylacetylacetone (Ruhe-
mann), 1905, T., 20.

2-Ethylthiol-l-benzyldihydro-6-pyrim-
idone and its 5-methyl derivative
(Johnson and Derby), 1908, A., i,
1018.

2-Ethylthiol-3-benzyldihydro-6-pyrim-
idone and its 5-bromo- and 5-methyl
derivatives (Johnson and Derby),
1908, A., i, 1018.

2-EthyIthiol-4-benzylidene-l:5-dihydro-
5-glyozaloiie (Johnson and Nicolet),
1912, A., i, 808.

2-Etbylthiol-4-benzylidene-l-ethyl-l:5-
dihydro-5-glyoxalone (Johnson and
Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 808.

2-Ethylthiol-4-benzylidene-l-methyl-
1 :5-dihydro-6-gIyoxalone (Johnson
and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 808.

2-Ethylthiol-6-benzyl-4-iiietliyldihydro-
6-pyrimidone (Wheeler and MoFar-
land), 1909, A., i, 678.

Ethylthiolcarbamic acid, metallic salts
and derivatives of (Anschutz), 1908,
A., i, 326.

d-tf'-Ethyltliiolcarbamidoacrylic acid,
a-benzoylamino-, sodium salt (John-
son), 1905, A., i, 836.

2-Ethyltliioldiliydropyrimidine, 6-thio-
( Wheeler and Liddle), 1909, A., i,
61.

2-Ethyltliioldihydro-4-pyrimidone, 6-
amino- (Johnson and Johns), 1905,
A., i, 837.

2-Ethyltliioldihydro-6-pyrimidone and
its 4:5-dimethyl derivatives, prepara-
tion of (Wheeler and Merriam),
1903, A., i, 525.

2-Ethyltliioldihydro-6-pyrimidone, 5-
amino-, and the action of phos-
phoryl chloride on. (Johnson),
1905, A., i, 835.
benzoyl derivative (Johnson and
Clapp), 1904, A., i, 820.
5-bromo- and 5-methyl derivatives
(Wheeler and Johnson), 1904,
A., i, 625.
5-cyano- (Johnson), 1910, A., i,

69.
5-iodo- (Johnson and Johns), 1906,
A., i, 455.

2-Ethyltliioldihydro-6-pyrimidoiie-3-
acetic acid and its ethyl ester
(Wheeler and Liddle), 1908, A., i,
693.

2-Ethyltliioldihydro-6-pyrimidone-4-
acetic acid and its ethyl ester
(Wheeler and Liddle), 1908, A., i,
693.

2-EthyIthioldihydro-6-pyrimidone-5-
acetic acid and its ethyl ester and
])otassium salt (Johnson and Spkh),
1907, A., i, 1083.

2-Etliylthioldiliydro-6-pyrimidone-6-
carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester
(Wheeler, Johnson, and Johns),
1907, A., i, 559.

2-Etliylthiol-l:5- and -3:6-dimethyldi
hydro-6-pyTimidoiies (Johnson and
Clapp), 1908, A.,i, 835.

Ethylthioldiphenylthiodiazoline, bromo-
and iodo-derivatives (BuscH and
S PITTA), 1903, A., i, 533.

EthyltliioIdiphenyl-4-tolyl- and -naph-
thyl-dihydrotriazoles, iodo- (BuscH
and Spitta), 1903, A., i, 534.

5-EthyltIiiol-l:3-diphenyltriazole

(Wheeler and Statikopoulos), 1905,
A., i, 722.

2-EthyIthiol-4-ethyldihydro-6-pyrim-
idone and 5-bromo- (Wheeler,
Bristol, and Johnson), 1905, A., i, ^
483. I

2-Ethyltluol-5-ethyldihydro-6-pyrimi- i
done (Johnson and Menue), 1906,
A., i, 986.

917

Ethylthiopyrine

2-Ethylthiol-5-ethylpyrimidme, 6-

ainino- and 6-chloro- (Johnson and

Menge), 1906, A., i, 986.
3-Ethylthiol-5-keto-l-plienyl-4:5-di-

hydrotriazole (Agree), 1903, A., i,

867.
6-Ethyltliiol-3-methylacetophenone

(AuwERS and Arndt), 1909, A., i,

669.
2-Ethylthiol-l-methyldiliydro-6-pyrim-

idone (Johnson and Heyl), 1907, A.,

i, 728.
2-Ethylthiol-5-methyldihydro-6-pyrim-

idone (Wheeler and Johnson), 1904,

A., i, 624.
2-Etliyltliiol-4-methyldihydro-6-pyrim-

idone-5-acetic acid and its ethyl ester

and potassium salt (Johnson and

Hkyl), 1908, A., i, 59.
2-Ethyltliiol-5-methyldihydro-6-pyrim-

idone-4-carboxylic acid and its ethyl

ester (Johnson and MacKenzie),

1909, A., i, 840.
2-Ethylthiol-4-methylpyrimidine, 6-

amino- and 6-chloro- (Johns), 1908,

A., i, 917.
2-Ethyltliiol-5-inethylpyrimidine, 6-
amino-and 6-cliloro- (Wheeler and
Johnson), 1904, A., i, 624.

6-thio- (W^HEELER. McFarland, and
Storey), 1910, A., i, 139.
and 6-thiocyano- (Johnson, Storey,
and McCollum), 1908, A., i, 837.
2-Ethylthiol-4-methylpyriniidine-5-

acetic acid, 6-arnino-, and 6-chloro-,

and its amide (Johnson and Heyl),

1908, A., i, 59.
2-Etliylthiol-5-phenoxy-4-phenoxy-

methyI-l:6-dihydro-6-pyrimidone

(.Iohnson and Hill), 1912, A., i, 912.
2-Ethylthiol-l-phenyl-4-ani8ylideiie-

hydantoin (Wheeler and Braut-

lecht), 1911, A., i, 501.
2-EthyltMol-l-phenyl-4-benzyIhydaii-

toin (Johnson and Brautlecht),

1911, A., i, 813.
2-Ethylthiol-l-phenyl-4-benzylidene-

hydantoin (Wheeler and Braut-

leght), 1911, A., i, 500.
2-Ethylthiol-l-plienyl-4-;^-nitrobenzyl-

idenehydantoin (Johnson and Braut-
lecht), 1912, A., i, 805.
2-Ethylthiol-5:6-M-pbenyloxazoline-

pyrimidine (Johnson and Claim'),

1905, A., i, 836.
2-EthyltMol-5-phenyluraciI (Whrkler

and Biiistol), 1905, A., i, 485.
2-EthylthiolpyTimidine, 6-aniine deriva-
tives and their hydrochlorides (JoHN-

.soN, Johns, and Hkyl), 1906, A.,

i, 771.

2-Ethylthiopyrimidiiie, 6-amino- and 6
chloro- (Wheeler and Johnson)

1903, A., i, 526.

5-bromo-, and its derivatives (Wheel
ER and Bristol), 1905, A., i, 485.

5-bromo-6-amino-, and 6-chloro-5
bromo- (Wheeler and Johnson)

1904, A., i, 625.
5-bromo-6-thiocyano- and 6-thiocyano

(Johnson, Storey, and Mc
Collum), 1908, A., i, 837.
6-chloro-5-iodo- and 5-iodo-6-amino
(Johnson and Johns), 1906, A., i
456.
2-Ethylthiolpyrimidine-5-acetic acid
6-amino-, 7-lactam of, and 6-chloro
ethyl ester (Johnson, Peck, and
Ambler), 1911, A., i, 575.
6-chloro-, and its amide (Johnson and
Speh), 1907, A., i, 1084.
2-Ethylthiolpyrimidine-5-carboxyI-
amide, 6-aniino-, and its dibromide
(Wheeler and Johns), 1908, A., i, 839.
2-Ethylthiolpyrimidine-5-carboxylic
acid, 6- amino-, and 6-chloro-, and
their ethyl esters (Wheeler and
Johns), 1907, A., i, 1083.
6-chloro-, acid chloride, and amide of
(Wheeler and Johns), 1908, A., i,
839.
2EthylthiolpjT:imidine-6-thioncarbamic
acid, ethyl ester, and its 5-bromo- and
5-methyl derivatives (Wheeler and
Bristol), 1905, A., i, 484.
2-Etliylthiol-6-thiocarbamidopyrimidine
and its derivatives (Wheeler and
Bristol), 1905, A., i, 484.
2 Ethyltliiol-6-thiocarbimidopyrimidine,
and 5-bromo- (Wheeler and Bris-
tol), 1905, A., i, 483.
Ethylthioltriphenyldihydrotriazole,
hydroxy- and iodo- (BuscH and
Spitta), 1903, A., i, 534.
0-, fi-, y-, and 5-Ethylthiomethylmorph-
imethines and their derivatives
(PscHORR and Rollett), 1910, A., i,
420.
/3-EthyIthiomorphide and its diacetyl
derivative and methiodide of the latter
(PscHORR and Hoppe), 1910, A., i,
423.
2-Ethylthiophen, influence of lijjht and
heat on the bromination and chlorina-
tion of (Opolski), 1905, A., i, 367 ;
1906, A., i, 33.
2-Ethylthio-3-phenyl-4-benzylidene-
hydantoin (Wiieelek and Braut-
lecht), 1911, A., i, 501.
Ethylthiopyrine and its additive salts
and trioxide (MicHAELis, Moeller,
and Kober), 1904, A., i, 781.

Ethylthiopyrine

918

Ethyl-^'-thiopyrine and its methiodide

and sulphone (Michaelis, Besson,

MoELLEii, and Kober), 1904, A., i,

783.
Ethyl-3-thiopyrine and -if-S-thiopyrine

(Michaelis and Drews), 1907, A., i,

158.
Ethylthiovinyltetrahydromorphenol

methyl ether (Pschorr and Rollett),

1910, A., i, 420.
Ethyl tiglyl ketone and its ^j-nitio-

phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone

(Blaise and Hermak), 1908, A.,i,596.
Ethyltoluene. See Methylethylbenzene.
Ethyl-o-toluidine, hydroxy- (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, A., i,

736.
Ethyl-^-toluidine, bromo-derivatives,

and their perbromides (Fries), 1906,

A., i, 647.
4-Ethyltriacetoiieamine, ami its salts

(Clarke and Francis), 1912, A., i,

722.
1 -Ethyl triazole and its -6-carboxylic

acid (Wolff and Kruche), 1912, A.,

i, 1030.
l-Ethyl-l:2:4-triazole and its additive

salts (Pellizzari and Soldi), 1905,

A., i, 673.
l-Ethyltriazole-4:5-dicarboxylic acid

(Wolff and Kruche), 1912, A., i,

1030.
Ethyltriazomalonic acid and its ethyl

ester and amide (Forster and MuL-

ler), 1910, T., 133; P., 4.
a-£thyltricarballylic acid and its tri-

amide (Pinner), 1905, A., i, 464.
l-Ethyl-2:3:4-trihydrocinnoline (Tich-

winsky), 1905, A., i, 92, 93.
5-Ethyltrimethylenecarbamide and its

picrate (Tafel and Thompson), 1908,

A., i, 58.
Ethyltriphenylacetic acid (Bistrzycki

and Mauron), 1907, A., i, 1045.
Ethyltripropylammonium iodide, action
of chlorine on (Werner), 1906, T.,
1637 ; P., 258.

platinichlorides, two forms of (Le
Bel), 1904, A., i, 718.
Ethyltripropylarsonium iodide (Dehn

and Williams), 1908, A., i, 721.
o-EthylumbelJiferone (Fichter and

Goldhaber), 1904, A., i, 648.
Ethyl undecyl ketone and its oxime and

semicarbazone (Blaise and Gu]?:rin),

1904. A., i, 143.
1-Ethyluracil {2:6-diketo-l-ethyUetra-

hydropyrimidine) (Johnson and

Heyl), 1907, A., i, 728.
1-Ethyluracil, 5-amino-, and 5-nitro-

(BiJCKENDORFF), 191?, A., i, 54.

4-EthyluraciI and 5-bromo- (Wheeler,
Bristol, and Johnson), 1905, A., i,
483.
6 -Ethylurac il (2:6 -diketo- 5 -ethyltetra-
hydropyrimidine) (Johnson and
Menge), 1906, A., i, 986.
l-Ethylttracil-4-carboxylic acid, 5-
nitro- (Buckenborff), 1912, A., i,
54.
5-Ethyluramil (Fischer and Dilthey),

1905, A., i, 37.
7-Ethyluramil (Piloty and Finckh),
1904, A., i, 823 ; (Mohlau and Lit-
ter), 1906, A., i, 611.
Ethylurethane, c^ifluoro- (S warts),
19(J4, A., i, 853.
hydroxy-, methyl ether. See Carb-
ethoxy-a-methyl-)8-ethylhydroxyl-
amiiie.
Ethylaric acid glycol (Biltz and

Krebs), 1910, A., i, 526.
a-Ethylvaleramide, o-bromo- (Kalle &
Co.), 1905, A., i, 639.
a-cyano- (Conrad and Zart), 1905,
A., i, 754.
a-Ethylvaleric acid and its estei-s,
amide, and chloride (Rasetti),

1905, A., i, 562.

a-cyano-, ethyl ester (Conrad), 1905,
A.,i, 752.
^ -Ethyl valeric acid, menthyl ester of
(Farbenfabriken voRM. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1910, A.,i, 707.
and a-bromo-, ethyl ester (Fichter,
Kiefer, and Bernoulli), 1910,
A., i, 89.
a-Ethylisovaleric acid, iS-liydroxy-, and
its ethyl ester (Blaise and Maire),
1909, A., i, 85.
/3-Ethylvaleryl chloride, amide, and
carbamide (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 707.
Ethylisovalerylacetic acid, ethyl ester

(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 552.
Ethyl vinyl ketone (Blaise and Maire),

1906, A., i, 142.

reactions of, and its diethylacetal
(Maire), 1908, A., i, 247.
Ethylzanthophanic acid, ^-bromo-

phenylhydrazone of (Liebermann

and Lindenbaum), 1908, A., i, 549.
iV-Ethyl-7?i-5-xylidine, 2:4:6-<rinitro-,

and its nitroamine (Blanksma), 1903,

A., i, 164.
Ethyl -7:»-xylidine (Hinsberg and Kess-

ler), 1905, A.,i, 339.
2-iV-Ethyl-;j-xylidine, 3:5-dmitro-, and

its nitroamine (Blanksma), 1905, A., .

i, 426. I

Ethylyohimboaic acid (Spiegel), 1905, 1

A., i, 817.

919

Eugenyl

Etna, fumaroles of (Lacroix), 1908,
A., ii, 765.
lavas of the recent eruption of (La-
croix), 1908, A., ii, 766.
radioactivity of products of (Casto-

rina), 1906, A., ii, 64.
radioactivity of gaseous products of
(Bellia), 1907, A., ii, 732.
a- and ;3-£acaine, reaction to distinguish
between (Candussio), 1909, A., ii,
450, 838; (Saporetti), 1909, A., ii,
771.
Eucalyptol. See Cineole.
Eucalyptus, relation between leaf vena-
tion and the presence of certain
chemical constituents in the oils of
(Baker and Smith), 1903, A., ii,
234.
occurrence of calcium oxalate in the
barks of the (Smith), 1908, A., ii,
885.
absence of gum and presence of a new
diglucoside in the kinos of the
(Smith), 1908, A., ii, 886.
Eucalyptus Macarthuri, chemical con-
stituents of (Smith), 1903, A., i,
842.
Eucalyptus occidentalis, tannin from the
bark {maletto-bark) oi (Dekk-er), 1909,
A., i, 403.
Eucalyptus oils, estimation of cineole in
(WiEGAND and Lehmann), 1908, A.,
ii, 233.
Eucalyptus Rudderi, oil from (SCHIM-

MEL & Co.), 1909, A., i, 113.
Eucarvone and its derivatives (Harkies
and Stahler), 1904, A., i, 431.
and its reduction products, constitu-
tion of (Wallach and Kohler),
1905, A., i, 450.
Eacarvoxime and its additive haloids
(Wallach and Kohler), 1905, A., i,
451.
Eucharis bobata, coagulation of the
swimming plate and contractility of
(Lillie), 1906, A., ii, 185.
Euchinal (Dokkum), 1903, A., i, 504.
Eudiometer used by the late Sir Edward
Frankland, i»resentation of, to the
Society by Professor Percy Frank-
land, 1905, P., 83.
new form of (Hauser), 1910, A., ii,

340.
improved, and its application to
measuring fire-damp (Gr^hant),
1907, A., ii, 49.
modified explosion (Campbell), 1912,

A., ii, 86.
simplified, for gas analysis (Richard-
son and Jaff^), 1910, A., ii,
341.

Eugenol and its methyl ether from the

oil of Cinnaniomum pedatinerviuni

of Fiji (GouLDiNG), 1903, T., 1097 ;

P., 201.
audits derivatives (Frankforter and

Lando), 1905, A., i, 592.
oxidation of, by the oxidising ferment

of mushrooms (Cousin and H^Ris-

sey), 1908, A,, i, 727.
^;-nitrobenzoate of (Claisen and Eis-

leb), 1912, A., i, 965.
estimation of, in cloves (Reich), 1909,

A., ii, 944.
estimation of, in oil of cloves (Spurge),

1903, A., ii, 578.
Eugenol, 5-amino-, and its salts and

acetyl derivatives (Oddo and Pux-

EDDU), 1905, A., i, 432.
5-nitro-, potassium hydrogen salt

(Klemenc), 1912, A., i, 459.
isoEugenol, synthesis of (B^.hal and

TiFFENEAU), 1908, A., i, 260.
oxidation of (Cousin and HSrissey),

1908, A., i, 783.
action of bromine on, and acetyl

derivatives of the bromo-derivatives

(Zincke and Hahn), 1904, A., i, 41.
action of mercuric acetate on (Bal-

BiANO and Paolini), 1906, A., i,

187.
isoEugenol, nitro-, and its bromo- and
acetyl derivatives (Puxeddu and
Comella), 1906, A., i, 950.
o-isoEugenol and bromo-, dibroniide
(Pauly, v. Buttlar, and Locke-
mann), 1911, A., i, 785.
Eugenol- and tsoeugenol-acetamides,
preparation of iV-substituted amino-
methyl derivatives of (Einhorn),
1909, A., i, 508.
Eugenolacetopiperidylmethylamide and
its hydrocliloride (Einhokn), 1909,
A., i, 508.
Eugenyl alcohol (Manasse), 1903, A.,

i, 28.
Eugenyl o- and ?/i.-aminobenzoates

and their acetyl derivatives and o-

and 7rt-nitrobenzoate8 (Riedel),

1908, A., i, 338.

bromoethyl ether (Wohl and Bert-
hold), 1910, A., i, 620.

camphor-)8-sulphouate, and hydrogen
camphorate, rotatory powers of
(Hilditch), 1909, T., 338.

methyl ether triozonide (Majima),

1909, A., i, 945.

vinyl ether (Wohl and Bbrthold),

1910, A., i, 620.

ivoEugenyl camphor-/3-sulphonnte, and
hydrogen camphorate, and rotatory
powers of (Hilditch), 1909, T., 338.

Eugenyl

920

isoEvLgenyl ethyl ether and its deriva-
tives (Hell and Bauer), 1904, A.,
i, 385.
methyl ether bromohydrin (Mannich

and Jacobsohn), 1910, A., i, 167.
propyl ether (Puxeddu), 1912, A., i,
185.
2-tsoEugenyl-3-mono- and -3:5-di-
methylindoles (Hell and Bauer),

1904, A., i, 343.

Eumydrine, toxicity of (Bertozzi),
1906, A., ii, 475.

Euonymol and its acetyl derivative
(RoGERsoN), 1912, T., 1046 ; P.,
138.

Euonymus atropicrpureus, chemical
examination of the bark of (Rooer-
SON), 1912, T., 1040 ; P., 138.

Euonystercl and its acetate (Rogerson),
1912, T., 1048 ; P., 138.

Uiipatorium Rebmodianum, sweet sub-
stance from (Rasenack), 1908, A., i,
818.

Euphorbia, constituents of the latex
of (V. Wiesner), 1912, A., ii,
674.
South African, phytosterols from the
latex from (Cohen), 1908, A., i,
884.

Euphorbia ca-ndelabro, latex of (Re-
buff at), 1903, A., ii, 95.

Euphorbic acid, Euphorboresens and
Euphorbone (Tschirch and Paul),

1905, A., i, 538.

»f/-Euphorbic acid, o- and j3-i|'-Euphor-

bonic acids, <|/-Euphorboresen, and i^-

Enphorbone (Tschirch and Leuch-

tenberger), 1908, A., i, 196.

Euphorbium, constituents of (Tschirch

and Paul), 1905, A., i, 538.
Euphorbone (Ottow), 1903, A., i, 641.
and its benzoyl, ^-nitrobenzoyl, and
bromo-derivatives (Emmerling),
1908, A., i, 438.
Euquinine. See Quinine ethyl carb-
onate.
Europium (James and Robinson), 1911,
A., ii, 893.
and its ultra-violet spectrum
(Crookes), 1905, A.., ii, 392;
(Eberhard), 1905, A., ii, 587.
and its sulphate (Urbain and La-
combe), 1904, A., ii, 340.
presence of, in stars (Lunt), 1907,

A., ii, 456.
atomic weight of (Jantsch), 1908,

A., ii, 282.
phosphorescent spectra of (Crookes),

1905, A., ii, 783.

cathodic phosphorescence of (Urbain),

1906, A., ii, 138.

Europium diluted with lime, cathodic
phosphorescence of (Urbain), 1906,
A., ii, 510.
Enropous chloride (Urbain and
Bourion), 1912, A., ii, 162.
Europium, samarium, and gadolinium
spectrographic investigations of the
Urbain-Lacombe method for the
separation of (Eberhard), 1905, A.,
ii, 587.
Eutannin and its acetyl and methyl
derivatives and hydrate (Thoms),
1906, A., i, 760.
Eutectics (Rosenhain and Tucker),
1908, A., ii, 1038.
application of the laws of, to definite
chemical compounds (Vasilieff),

1910, A.,'ii, 606.
to silicate fusions (Flawitsky ;

Hauke), 1910, A., ii, 510.
Eutectic mixtures, composition of
(Desch), 1911, A., ii, 381.
formulaj of (Gorboff), 1911, A., ii,

264.
variation of the melting point of
(Benedicks and Arpi), 1907, A.,
ii, 666.

Euxanthic acid and tsoEuxanthic acid
(NEUBERGandNEiMANN), 1905, A., i,
412.
Euxanthone, synthesis of, and its
dimethyl ether (Ullmann and
Panchaud), 1907, A., i, 63.
two isomeric monoalkyl ethers of
(Herzig and Klimosch), 1909, A.,
i, 46.
Euxenite from Madagascar (Lacroix),

1911, A., ii, 295.
from the Norwegian pegmatite-veins

(Brogoer), 1907, A., ii, 885.
mineral allied to, from Batum,
Caucasus (Tschernik), 1904, A., ii,
667.
analysis of (Hauser and Wirth),
1910, A., ii, 47.
Euxenite earths, so-called (Hauser and

Wirth), 1910, A., ii, 713.
Evansite from Alabama and Idaho

(Schaller), 1907, A., ii, 790.
Evaporation, laws of (Vaillant), 1910,
A., ii, 186.
a special case of (Vaillant), 1910,

A., ii, 390.

cold produced by, and atmospheric

humidity, lecture demonstration of

(Stroman), 1909, A., ii, 308.

Evaporation apparatus (Zkngklis),

1907, A., ii, 128 ; (Doxath), 1908,

A., ii, 1027.

Evernuric acid and Evernurol (Hesse),

1903, A., i, 703.

921

Excretion

Evernuric acid and its triacctyl deriva-
tive (Hesse), 1907, A., i, 777.
Evodene (Semmler and Schossberger),

1911, A., i, 1002.
Evodia Aubertia of Cordemoy. See

Xanthoxylum Aubertia.
Evodia hortensis. See " Usi " leaves.
Evodia simplex, oil from (Schimmel &

Co.), 1907, A.,i, 67.
Evolution in chemistry, principle of

(KuRiLOFF), 1908, A., ii, 477.
Exalgin, action of Nessler's solution
(Raikow and KuLiJMOw), 1906, A.,
i, 112.
Excelsin, hydrolysis of (Osborne and

Clapp), 1907, A., i, 666.
Excrements, animal, analyses of some
(McCrae), 1905, A., ii, 348.
human, manurial value of (Sebeliex),
1905, A., ii, 114.
Excretion of allantoin in thymus feeding
(M'Lachlan ; Paton), 1906, A., ii,
470.
of amino-aeids in gout and leucaemia

(Lipstein), 1906, A., ii, 109.
of ammonium urate and sodium indi-
gotinsulphonate by the serpents'
kidneys (Tribondeau), 1903, A.,
ii, 672.
of- antipyrine (Jonescu), 1906, A., ii,

565.
and detection of atoxyl in the urine
(Lockemann and Paucke), 1909,
A., ii, 167.
of bile salts and cholesterol, influence
of nutrition on the (Goodman),
1907, A., ii, 115.
of boric acid from the human body

(Wiley), 1907, A., ii, 493.
of bromides by the kidney (Hale and

Fishman), 1908, A., ii, 611.
of calcium and magnesium, inter-
relationship of the (Malcolm),
1905, A., ii, 271.
alimentary, of carbohydrates (Fischer

and Moore), 1907, A., ii, 798.
of carbon dioxide after the adminis-
tration of various sugars (Johansson,
Billstrom, and Heyl), 1905, A.,
ii, 329.
of cholesterol by the dog (DoR^E and

Gardner), 1908, A., ii, 514.
of creatine and creatinine in man
(Klercker), 1906, A., ii, 295.
especially in rabbits (Dorner),1907,

A., ii, 709.
in health and disease (van Hoogen-
HuvzR and Verploegh ; Shaf-
fer), 1908, A., ii, 971.
in hepatic disesise (Mellanby),
1908, A., ii, 54.

Excretion of creatinine (Mendel and

Closson), 1905, A., ii, 186;

(Koch), 1906, A., ii, 108 ; (Clos-

son), 1906, A., ii, 471.
oxygen and (van Hoogenhuyze

and Verploegh), 1909, A., ii,331.
in the new-born infant (Amberg and

Morrill), 1907, A., ii, 799.
in man (Pekelharing, van

Hoogenhuyze, and Verploegh),

1906, A., ii, 40 ; (van Hoogen-
huyze and Verploegh), 1906,
A., ii, 186.

in a case of pseudo-hyportrophic
muscular dystrophy (Spriggs),

1907, A., ii,'377.

and uric acid, influence of certain

drugs on the (Rockwood and

van Epps), 1907, A., ii, 568.

nitrogen, and uric acid in fever

(Leathes), 1907, A., ii, 376.

of gastric juice (Lonnqvist), 1907,

A., ii, 368.
of glycuronic acid (Mayer), 1903, A.,

ii, 501.
of conjugated glycuronic acid in the

bile (Rial), 1908, A., ii, 611.
of guaiacol derivatives (Knapp and

Suter), 1904, A., ii, 274.
of hexamethylenetetraniine in bile and
pancreatic juice (Crowe), 1908, A.,
ii, 410.
of hippuric acid, influence of quinic
at^id on the (Hupfer), 1903, A., ii,
442.
of iudican, and indole formation in
rabbits during inanition (Ellinger),
1903, A., ii, 670.
of inorganic compounds (Mendel and
SicHER ; Mendel and Closson),
1906, A., ii, 469.
of iodine, comparative investigations
on the, after administration of
potassium iodide and saiodin
(Basch), 1908, A., ii, 621 ;
(Abderhalden and Kautzsch),

1908, A., ii, 611.

from the dog's organism (Abder-
halden and Slavu), 1909, A., ii,
820.

and lithium by the bile (Fricker),

1909, A., ii, 79.

of iron in dogs and cats (Sattler),

1905, A., ii, 333.
of lactase and sugar in infants with

gastric diseases (Langstein and

Steinitz), 1906, A., ii, 187.
of magnesium and calcium (Mendel

and Benedict), 1909, A., ii, 253.
of nitrogen, effect of ether ansesthesia

on (Hawk), 1908, A,, ii, 410.

Excretion

922

Excretion of nitrogen, and chlorides,

influence of the intake of water

on the (Heilner), 1906, A., ii,

295.

minimal (Maurel), 1904, A., ii,

62.
in dogs, influence of potassium
cyanide on the (Welker), 1908,
A., ii, 411.
total, and uric acid during feed-
ing with proteoses (Asher and
Reichenau), 1909, A., ii, 913.
cutaneous, of nitrogenous substances

(Benedict), 1906, A., ii, 107.
of protein through the bile (Gukber
and Hallauer), 1904, A., ii,
274.
of purine derivatives (Burian and

ScHUR), 1903, A., ii, 313.
of endogenous purine substances in
man (Macleod and Haskins), 1906,
A., ii, 874.
of endogenous purine substances and
uric acid (Fauvel), 1906, A., ii,
564.
of endogenous purines, efi"ect of mus-
cular work on (Kennaway), 1909,
A., ii, 166.
of radium (Salant and Meyer), 1907,

A., ii, 979.
of radium emanations by the human
organism (Kohlrausch and Plate),
1909, A., ii, 913.
of sodium chloride in normal* faeces
and in diarrhcea (Javal), 1903,
A., ii, 670,
and nitrogen by the skin (Schwen-
KENBECHER and Spitta), 1907,
A., ii, 375.
of strontium (Mendel and Treach-
er), 1904, A., ii, 357.
of sugar, action of various chemical
substances on (Baer and Blum),
1908, A., ii, 122.
in healthy men (Schondorff),
1908, A., ii, 311.
of sulphuric acid, relation of phenols

to (Spiegel), 1907, A., ii, 899.
of sulphurous acid in man after ad-
ministration of sodium sulphite
and sulphurous acid in combination
with sodium salt (Franz and Sonn-
tag), 1908, A., ii, 714.
of thiocyanates (de Souza), 1907, A.,

ii, 375.
of urea in man (Labb^ and MoR-

choisne), 1904, A., ii, 575.
of uric acid, diurnal variations in the
(Leathes), 1907, A., ii, 114.
in normal man (Hanzlik and
Hawk), 1909, A., ii, 79,

Excretion of uric acid administered in
various ways to rabbits (Bendix
and Schittenhelm), 1904, A.,
ii, 753.
effect of alcohol on the (Chitten-
den and Beebe), 1903, A., ii,
562.
influence of chocolate and coflee on

(Fauvel), 1906, A., ii, 564.
influence of quinic acid on the
(Taltavall and Gies), 1903,
A., ii, 563.
relation between the, and white
corpuscles (Williamson), 1904,
A., ii, 62.
of urobilin in disease (Surveyor),

1908, A., ii, 1057.
of urochrome in man (Dombrowski),

1908, A., ii, 212.
glomerular, under certain conditions

(Macallum), 1907, A., ii, 708.
See also Urine.
Exercise, influence of, on human muscle
(Storey), 1903, A., ii, 309.
influence of, on urinary secretion
(Garratt), 1903, A., ii, 313.
"Exodin" (Zernik), 1904, A., i,

902.
Expansion and electrical resistance of
metals, relation between the (Bro-
NiEWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 147.
relation between the variation of elec-
trical resistance and, of monatomic
solids (Broniewski), 1906, A., ii,
646.
of gases, apparatus for measuring
the, with temperature under
constant pressure (Richards and
Mark), 1903, A., ii, 409.
of gases and vapours, lecture demon-
stration of (Rebenstorff), 1909,
A., ii, 307.
of fused quartz (Holborn and Hen-
ning), 1903, A., ii, 272.
Expansion-coefficient and melting point
of the solid elements, relation be-
tween the (Wiebe), 1906, A., ii,
331.
variation of, with temperature (Linde-

mann), 1912, A., ii, 127.
of gases (Ledug), 1909, A., ii, 542.
of pure nickel, temperature variation
of the (Harrison), 1904, A., ii,
469.
specific cohesion, surface tension and
molecular weights of solvents
(Walden), 1909, A., ii, 122.
Expiration of free nitrogen by animals

(Krogh), 1907, A., ii, 366.
Explosion, limits of, of gaseous mixtures
(Teclu), 1907, A., ii, 451.

923

Extraction apparatus

Explosion in gases, influence of pressure
on the propagation of (dk Hkmp-
TINNE), 1903, A., ii, 199.
movements of the flame in the
(Dixon), 1903, A., ii, 273.
of gaseous mixtures (Dixon and
Bradshaw ; Bradshaw), 1907,
A., ii, 450.
lecture apparatus to show the
(Teclu), 1907, A., ii, 446.
Explosions, the initiation and propaga-
tion of (Dixon), 1911, T., 588.
absence of penetrating radiation during
(de Broglie and Bkizard), 1912,
A., ii, 882.
Explosion gases, carbon monoxide
poisoning by (Lewin and Poppen-
brrg), 1909, A., ii, 690.
Explosion indicator (Teclu), 1910, A.,

ii, 892.
Explosion waves (Dixox), 1905, A., ii,
577.
in explosive mixtures of gases, lecture
experiment to demonstrate the
velocity of ( Em ich), 1909, A., ii, 656,
Explosive, calcium carbide as an, in
mining operations (Gu^DKAs), 1905,
A., ii, 87.
Explosives, progress of the technology
of, since the . development of
organic chemistry (Will), 1904,
A., i, 227.
use of the nitrometer in (Newfield

and Marx), 1906, A., ii, 628.
containing gun-cotton, deterioration of
(Hake and Lewis), 1905, A., i, 512.
nitroglycerol, estimation of moisture

in (Marshall), 1904, A., ii, 289.
safety, used in mines (Taffanel),
1911, A., ii, 38.
containing ammonium nitrate, action
of, in the presence of carbon,
paper, and parafiBn (Oautriche),
1910, A., ii, 34.
detection of mercury in (Pattkuson),
1911, A., ii, 442; (Florin), 1911,
A., ii, 1033.
See also Gun-cotton and Gunpowder.
Explosive crystallisation. See Crystal-
lisation.
Exradio (Ramsay and Collie), 1904,

A., ii, 529.
Extract, estimation of, in wines by
weight (Demichkl), 1903, A., ii, 337.
Extraction of heavy liquids with light
.solvents (Kmdk), 1910, A., ii, 286.
continuous, with a solvent of incon-
stant boiling point, simple arrange-
ment for (Worner), 1908, A., ii,
681.
Extraction, velocity of. See Velocity.

Extraction apparatus (Pelizza), 1904,
A., ii, 287; (Durham), 1904, A.,
ii, 554 ; (Rogers), 1906, A., ii,
277 ; (van Leeuwen), 1906, A., ii,
797; (Kulka), 1908, A., ii, 937;
(Fritsch), 1909, A., i, 547 ; (v.
PER Heide), 1909, A., ii, 431;

1911, A., ii, 651 ; (Sanders), 1910,
P., 227 ; (Roberts), 1910, A., ii,
494 ; (Berl), 1910, A., ii, 538 ;
(Greene), 1910, A., ii, 747 ; (Wal-
pole), 1910, A., ii, 907 ; (Noble),

1910, A., ii, 1053; (Quincke;
Koolman), 1911, A., ii, 877;
(Halle), 1911, A., ii, 975 ; (Fried-
RicHS ; Jacobson), 1912, A., ii, 37 ;
(Wilson), 1912, A., ii, 341 ; (Ford),

1912, A., ii, 445 ; (Bacon and Dun-
bar), 1912, A., ii, 679 ; (Marino),

1912, A., ii, 1050; (Blasdale ;
Boeck), 1912, A., ii, 1090.

Dunstan and Short's modification of

(PERRifiDiis), 1910, A., ii, 196.
modified Soxhlet (Friedrichs), 1912,

A., ii, 1160, 1161 ; (Schmid), 1912,

A.,ii. 1161.
modified Wiley (Richardson and

Scherubel), 1912, A., ii, 983.
new condenser for (Merkel), 1908,

A., ii, 478; (Fraschina), 1909,

A., ii, 564.
for extraction in the cold(ScHROEDER),

1909, A., ii, 647.
for high temperatures (Schuravleff),

1911, A., ii, 1082.
intermittent or continuous (Vigreux),

1909, A., ii, 655.

preventing formation of emulsions
(Pozzi-EscoT), 1911, A., ii, 975.

for liquids (Mameli), 1906, A., ii, 79.

continuous(PRANDi),1907, A.,ii,946.

by ether (Sirks), 1908, A., i, 533 ;

(Bowman), 1906, P., 24 ; (Fiske),

1909, A., ii, 656.

for separation of aqueous liquids by
organic solvents (Kempf), 1911, A.,
ii, 106.

for fat (Pescheck), 1906, A., ii, 813 ;
(Fraps), 1907, A., ii, 314; (Bow-
ser), 1909, A., ii, 770 ; (van Raalte),

1910, A., ii, 360; (Clacher), 1910,
A . ii, 908.

for plant products (Auld and Pickles),
1909, A., ii, 563.

for continuously extracting solids
(Gerhard and Thompson), 1909,
A., ii, 393.

for extracting a solid ami simultane-
ously filtering the solution so ob-
tained (Record), 1908, A., ii, 575;
1909, A., ii, 223.

Extraction apparatus

924

Extraction apparataa for large quanti-
ties of vegetable powders (Lohmann),

1905, A., ii, 309.

Extraction and distillation apparatus

(Taurke), 1912, A., ii, 383.
Extraction cup, improved (Warren),

1906, A., ii, 489.

Extractor, a simple (Coppalle), 1904,
A., ii, 511,
new (Sanna), 1905, A., ii, 58.
for use with small quantities of
material (Jackson and Zanetti),
1907, A., ii, 859.
for extracting liquids with chloroform

(Baum), 1905, A., ii, 57.
Scheibler's, modification of, for use
with large quantities of solid (Jack-
son and Clarke), 1909, A., ii,
826.
Eairctctitm tanaceti, estimation of con-
stituents of (Matthes and Serger),
1909, A., i, 945.
Extraordinary General Meeting, 1903,

P., 199.
Exudates, enzymes and anti-enzymes of

(Opie), 1905, A., ii, 845.
Eye, pupil of, influence of calcium on
(Auer and Meltzer), 1909, A., ii,
909.
See also Frogs' eyeball. Iris, and
Retina.

Fabrics, estimation of arsenic, electro-
lytically, in (Thorpe), 1906, T., 408 ;
P., 73.
Facoprotein (Bottazzi and Scalinci),

1908, A., ii, 1054.
Faeces, composition of, during different

diets (Schierbeck), 1904, A., ii,

755.
calorimetric investigations of (Lohr-

isch), 1904, A., ii, 428.
flesh, composition and energy value of

(Frentzel and Schreuer), 1904,

A., ii, 275.
bacteria of. See Bacteria, faecal,
occurrence of bile acids in, under

normal and pathological conditions

(Ury), 1907, A., ii, 188.
fat of, nature of (Long and Johnson),

1907, A., ii, 799.
extraction of fat from, and occurrence

of lecithin in (Long), 1906, A., ii,

637 ; (Long and Johnson), 1906,

A., ii, 875.
nuclein bases of (Schittenhelm),

1903, A., ii, 672.
phosphorus in (LipschOtz), 1910, A.,

ii, 227.

Faeces, phosphorus compounds in the fat

of (Long and Johnson), 1906, A.,

ii, 875.
excretion of sodium chloride in

(J aval), 1903, A., ii, 670,
animal (Emmett and Grindley),

1909, A., ii, 528 ; (Emmett), 1909,

A., ii, 772.
of dogs, the cholesterol content of

(KusuMOTo), 1909, A., ii, 79.
human, statistical tables of the amount
of nitrogenous substances in (v.
Oefele), 1905, A., ii, 337.

purine substances in (Hall), 1904,
A., ii, 358.

amounts and origin of purine bases
in (Kruger and Schittenhelm),
1905, A., ii, 645.

substances soluble in ether in
(v. Oefele), 1905, A., ii, 102.

amount of sulphur-containing sub-
stances in (v. Oefele), 1906, A.,
ii, 565.
sheep's, solubility in gastric juice of

the nitrogenous constituents of

(Beger), 1904, A., ii, 186.
detection of blood in (Dockhorn),

1912, A., ii, 504.
detection of urobilin in (Schlesinger),

1904, A,, ii, 103,
estimation of aluminium in (Schmidt

and Hoagland), 1912, A., ii,

605.
estimation of ammonia in (Schitten-
helm), 1903, A., ii, 688.
estimation of bacteria in (Matpill

and Hawk), 1912, A., ii, 466.
estimation of carbohydrates in

(Weiser and Zaitschek), 1903, A.,

ii, 516.
estimation of cellulose in (Simon and

Lohrisch), 1904, A., ii, 787.
estimation* of cholic acid in human

(v. Oefele), 1906, A., ii, 501,
estimation of fat in, by the Kumagawa-

Suto method (Inaba), 1908, A., ii,

439,
animal, estimation of fatty matter in

(Emmett), 1909, A., ii, 772;

(Chapus), 1909, A., ii, 947.
estimation of fat and fatty acids in

(FoLiN and Wentworth), 1910,

A., ii, 757.
estimation of volatile fatty acids in

(McCaughky), 1911, A., ii, 666 ;

(Kdelstein and Weldk), 1911, A.,

ii, 827.
estimation of ferments in (Uky), 1910,

A., ii, 145.
estimation of glycine in human (v.

Oefele), 1908, A., ii, 439.

926

Fat

Fseces, estimation of indole iu (v.
MoRACZEWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 441 ;
(GoRTER and DB Graaff), 1908,
A., ii, 783.

estimation of mercury in (Siekekt),
1910, A., ii, 656.

estimation of nitrogen and protein
in (Zaitschek), 1903, A., ii,
748.

estimation of nitrogenous metabolism
products in (Stutzer, Merres, and
Siedler), 1908, A.,ii, 443.

estimation of phosphoric acid and
sulphur in (Dubois), 1905, A., ii,
609.

estimation of the products of putrefac-
tion in, by means of Ehrlich's alde-
hyde reaction (Baumstark), 1903,
A., ii, 619.

estimation of " saccharin" in (Wake-
man), 1910, A., ii, 1011.

estimation of sulphur in (Le Clerc
and Dubois), 1904, A., ii, 774.

estimation of trimethylamine in (de
FiLiPPi), 1907, A., ii, 109.
Fagara xanthoxyloides, constituents of

(Priess), 1911, A., ii, 646.
Fagaramide. See Piperonylacrylicaeid,

isobutylamide.
Fagarol (Priess), 1911, A,, ii, 646.
Fagopyrum-rutin, preparation of

(Brandl and Schartrl), 1912, A., i,

885.
Fahlore {fahlerz). See Tetrahedrite and

Tennantite.
Fallow (KRiJGERand Heinze), 1908, A.,

ii, 61.
Famatinite (Stevanovic), 1903, A., ii,
301.

from Nevada (Ransome), 1912, A., ii,
264.
Faraday, value of the (WASHBUiiN and

Bates), 1912, A., ii, 1129 ; (Bates),

1912, A., ii, 1130.
Faraday lecture (Ostwald), 1904, T.,
506 ; P., 45, 67, 77 ; (Fischer),
1907, T., 1749; P., 220; (Rich-
ards), 1911, T., 1201 ; P., 178.

Ostwald's, criticism of (Nasini), 1905,
A., ii. 514.
Faraday medal, presentation of, 1904,

P., 80 ; 1907, P., 223 ; 1911, P.,

180.
Faraday's law and electrostenolysis
(Richards and Lacy), 1905, A., ii,
299.

lecture experiment to illustrate (Zen-
OELIS), 1912, A., ii, 246.

range of validity and constancy of
(Richards and Stull), 1903, A., ii,
259.

Faraday's law, validity of, for metals
yielding ions of different valency
(Abegg and Shukoff), 1906, A.,
ii, 596.

at low temperatures, validity of (Wil-
cox), 1909, A., ii, 540.
Faradiol, and its acetate, i)ropionate and

phenylurethane (Klobk), 1910, A., i,

31,
Farinacinic acid (Zopf), 1907, A., i,

219.
" Farina de Nette" (Goris and CRfcTit),

1908, A., ii, 218.
Farm crops. See Crops.
Farmyard manure. See under Manure.
Farnesol (Haarmann and Reimer),

1904, A., i, 513.
Faroelite from Nolso, Faerbe Islands

(Heddle), 1909, A., ii, 62.
Fasting (Howe and Hawk), 1910, A.,
ii, 728 ; 1911, A., ii, 304 ; 1912,
A., ii, 273, 369, .576 ; (Howe, Mat-
TiLi,, and Hawk), 1910, A., ii, 728 ;
1911, A., ii, 412 ; 1912, A., ii, 65,
369 ; (Hawk), 1911, A., ii, 411,
412; 1912, A., ii, 660; (Wreath
and Hawk), 1911, A., ii, 1012;
(Sherwin and Hawk), 1912, A., ii,
461.

changes in the brain substances during
(Paladino), 1912, A., ii, 273.
Fat, animal (Nukada), 1909, A., ii,
73.

constituents of (Klimont), 1912, A.,
ii, 580.

from Bassia species (Pelly), 1912,
A., ii, 379.

of the bear, composition of (Raikow),
1904, A., ii, 356.

quantity of, in human blood an<l
some organs (Rumpf, Dennstkdt,
and Gronover), 1904, A., ii, 136.

in butter. See under Butter.

the sgeds of Canariuin commune
(Pastrovich), 1907, A., ii, 806.

of the common chestnut. See Chest-
nut.

colostral (Engel and JioDE), 1911,
A., ii, 1010.

cutaneous (Unna and Golodetz),
1909, A., ii, 910.

Dika, from .seed kernels of Irvingia
(Lewkowitsch), 1906, A., ii, 131.

in dog's blood (Lattes), 1911, A., ii,
994.

from seed of llrythrina hypaphorus
subumbrans (Cohen), 1909, A., ii,
925.

from fteces. See under Fseces.

extracted from the fruits of tropical
plants (Hi;;iiRRT), 1911, A., ii, 819.

Fat

926

Fat of geese, composition of (Weisek

and Zaitschek), 1903, A., ii, 227.

of hens (Pennington and Hepbuiin ;

Hepburn), 1912, A., ii, 275.

formation and composition of (Zait-
schek), 1903, A., ii, 740.
of hens' eggs(PALADiNO), 1909, A., ii,

498.
of the smegma of the horse (Zari-

BNICKY), 1912, A., ii, 961.
in the human organs (Magnus-Levy),

1910, A., ii, 426.
from Hydnocarpus (Lendrich, Koch,

and SCHWARZ), 1911, A., ii, 1125.
in liver, kidney, and heart (Hartley),

1907, A., ii, 795 ; 1909, A., ii,

597.
nature of the, in normal and patho-
logical human livers (Hartley and

Mavrogordato), 1908, A., ii, 210.
in the liver of Selachians (Bottazzi),

1907, A., ii, 979.
in milk. See under Milk,
amount of, in muscle (Leathes), 1904,

A., ii, 356.
intramuscular and extramuscular, of

the ])rincipal muscles of horses and

oxen (Hefelmann and Mauz),

1906, A., ii, 816.
natural, occurrence of mixed gljcerides

in (Klimont and Meisels), 1909,

A., ii, .597.
of the palm fruit of Surinam (Sack),

1906, A., ii, 386.
from oil of parsley seeds (Vonger-

iohten and Kohler), 1909, A., i,

454.
Surin (Lewkowitsch), 1906, A., ii,

205.
Tangkala, from Java, examination of

(Schroeder), 1906, A., ii, 131.
mesenterial, of Thalassochelys corticata

and Cyprinus carjno (Zdarek),

1903, A., ii, 499.
the so-called, of tissues and organs

(MacLean and Williams), 1910,

A., ii, 142.
of tubercle bacilli (Kresling), 1903,

A., ii, 504.
genesis of, from albuminous sub-
stances (Paladino), 1907, A., ii,

371.
formation of, in animals fattened for

slaughter (Kemp and Hall), 1907,

A., ii, 187.
production of, from protein by Bacillus

pyocyanetcs (Beere and Buxton),

1905, A., ii,- 108.
development of, in the black walnut

{Juglans nigra) (M'Clenahan),

190'9, A., ii,'924.

Fat, ])roduction of, from proteins (Bog-

])ANOFf), 1908, A., ii, 206.
synthesis of (GRiJN and Schacht),

1907, A., i, 462 ; (Grun and Theim-

er), 1907, A., i, 464.
synthesis of, during absorption

(Moore), 1903, A., ii, 667.
synthesis of, influence of bile on, due

to lipase (Hamhik), 1910, A., ii,

427.
synthesis of, by enzymes (Dunlap

and Gilbert), 1911, A., i, 1054.
synthesis of, in the epithelium of the

frog's intestine during fat resorption

(Noll), 1909, A., ii, 327.
physico-chemical constants of (Sidek-

sky), 1907, A., ii, 314.
physical constants of, from swine

(Emmett and Carroll), 1911, A.,

ii, 411.
optical behaviour, and some other

properties of the most important

animal (Rakusin), 1907, A., ii, 139.
refraction of (Dons), 1907, A., ii, 314.
thermostat for use in connexion with

the refractometric examination of

(Thorpe), 1904, T., 257 ; P., 12.
determination of the melting points

of (Prouzergue), 1912, A., ii, 307.
apparatus for determination of the

melting points of (v. Liebebmann),

1911, A., ii, 1039.
with double melting points (Kreis

and Hafner), 1903, A., ii, 190.
apparatus for the distillation of, in

the vacuum of the cathode light

(Brown and Thomas), 1910, P.,

149.
apparatus for determining the specific

gravity of solid (Rakusin), 1905,

A., ii, 303.
animal, viscosity measurements on

(Raffo and Foresti), 1910, A., ii,

360.
the true dropping point of, and

an apparatus for determining it

(Ubbelohde), 1905, A., ii, 658.
equilibrium of, with ethyl alcohol

(Vandevelde), 1911, A., i, 515.
molecular weight determination of

(NORMANN), 1907, A., ii, 228.
decomposition of (Rahn), 1905, A., ii,

647 ; (Hertkorn), 1911, A., ii, 138.
decomposition of, by enzymes (Fokin),

1904, A., i, 1071 ; ii, 199, 280 ;

1906, A., ii, 793.
extent to which, is decomposed in the

stomach (Zinsser), 1905, A., ii, 732.
action of synthetical bile acids on the

pancreatic decomposition of (Mag-
nus), 1906, A., ii, 691.

927

Fat

Fat, decomposition of, by higher fungi

(Spieckermann), 1912, A., ii, 590.

" alcoholysis " of (Haller ; Berthe-

lot), 1907, A., i, 9.
hydrolysis of (Wegscheider), 1910,
A., i, 6.
theory of (Kellner), 1909, A., i,

357, 548, 759.
hy blood and serum (RoNA and

MiCHAELis), 1911, A., ii, 302.
by the pancreatic secretion, action
of electrolytes on (Terroine),
1909, A., ii, 497.
action of acids in, by castor oil
seeds (Tanaka), 1910, A., i, 800.
fermentative (Conn.stein, Hoyer,
and Wartenburg), 1903, A., i,
218 ; (Braun and Behrendt),
1903, A., ii, 446, 565; (Braun),
1903, A., ii, 748 ; (Hoyer), 1904,
A., ii, 433.
and synthesis of, by platinum black

(Neilson), 1904, A., i, 4.
by sulphuric acid (GrItn and

CoRELLi), 1912, A., i, 409.
velocity of, by enzymes (Kanitz),

1906, A., i, 328.
influence of the products of reaction
on, by pancreatic juice (Kala-
BOUKOFF and Terroine), 1908,
A., ii, 1050.
cleavage by pancreatic juice (Ter-
roine), 1910, A., ii, 141.
animal, auto-hydrolysis of (Pastro-

vich), 1904, A., i, 644.
saponification of, by means of hydr-
oxy lamine (Morelli), 1908, A., i,
758.
scission of, by bacteria (Sohngen),

1911, A., ii, 319.
destruction of, by moulds (Ohta),

1911, A.,ii, 321.
reduction of (Fokin), 1907, A., i, 10,

819.
catalytic reduction of (Paal and
Roth), 1908, A., i, 599; 1909, A,
i, 358.
staining of (Lorrain), 1911, A., ii, 57.
by basic aniline dyes (Smith), 1907,
A., ii, 112.
formation of carbohydrates from, in
the animal organism (Junkers-
dorf), 1911, A., ii, 127.
isolation of cholesterol from (Sai.-

kowski), 1908, A., i, 980.
colouring matters and nitrogenous
substances in (Bouchard), 1912, A.,
i, 532.
extraction of phytosterols and chole-
sterols from (Heiduschka and
Gloth), 1909, A., i, 381,

Fat, formation of sugar from (Abder-
halden and Rona), 1904, A., ii,
423.

formation of sugar from, in phloridziu
diabetes (Lommel), 1910, A., ii,
793.

rancid, certain volatile and non-volat-
ile compounds formed in (Scala),
1908, A., i, 387.

behaviour of, towards calcium carb-
onate (KiJNKLER and Schwed-
helm), 1908, A., i, 494.

action of gastric juice on (Bi^nech
and Guyot), 1903, A., ii, 558.

action of, on osmium peroxide (Golo-
detz), 1910, A., ii, 464.

action of ozone on (Molinari and
Soncini), 1906, A., i, 792.

influence of different proteins on
(Pastrovich and Ulzer), 1903, A.,
ii, 249.

behaviour of, in germinating oil-con-
tainiag seeds (v, Furth, 1904,
A., ii, 70.

absorption of (Whitehead), 1909, A.,
ii, 498 ; (Mendel), 1909, A., ii,
747 ; (Lamb), 1910, A., ii, 520 ;
(Bloor), 1912, A., ii, 576.
by the stomach (Greene), 1912,
A., ii, 272, 659; (Greene and
Skaer), 1912, A., ii, 273.
from intestinal loops in dogs
(Plant), 1908, A., ii, 1050.

absorption and storage of, in the
salmon's muscles (Greene), 1912,
A., ii, 274.

sparing action of (Bartmann), 1912,
A., ii, 779.

importance of, in diet (Osborne,
Mendel, and Ferry), 1912, A., ii,
779.

value of, in muscular work (Zuntz),
1912, A., ii, 1069.

as a source of energy for muscular
work (Fridericia), 1912, A., ii,
853.

behaviour of, during autolysis an<l on
preservation under aseptic con-
ditions (Ohta), 1910, A., ii, 1087.

digestion of (Levites), 1907, A., ii,
891 ; 1908, A., ii, 960 ; 1909, A., ii,
904; (U.SUKI), 1910, A., ii, 972;
(v. Pesthy), 1911, A., ii, 742.

is assimilation of, in the body depend-
ent on the composition of fat in the
food? (Abderhalden and Brahm),
1910, A., ii, .''>20.

resorption of reserve (Piettre), 1911,
A., ii, 905.

transport of, through the intestinal
wall (Noll), 1911, A., ii, 128.

Fat

928

Fat, ingested, fate of, in the body

(Raper), 1912, A., ii, 365.
influence of tlie melting point of, on

their rate of disappearance from the

stomach (Tangl and Erd^lyi),

1911, A., ii, 742.
infiltration of, into the liver after

phosphorus poisoning and its origin

in the animal body (Shibata), 1912,

A„ ii, 68.
influence of, on the activity of liver

ferments (Choat), 1911, A.,ii, 747.
metabolism of. See under Metabolism,
composition of, in carcinoma

(Wacker), 1912, A., ii, 583.
toxicity of decomposed (Bokorny),

1911, A., ii, 756.
utilisation of, after water-drinking at

meals (Mattill and Hawk), 1911,

A., ii, 410.
lecithin in (Jackle), 1903, A., ii, 191.
alimentary, partial transformation of

into mannitols by peptic and pan-

creatic digestion (Gautrelet), 1910,

A., ii, 140.
of animal organs, behaviour of, in

antiseptic preservation (Shibata),

1911, A., ii, 304.
preparation of halogen derivatives of

(VoswiNKEL), 1911, A., i, 601.
reagent in the chemistry of (Twit-

chell), 1906, A., i, 331 ; 1907,

A., i, 465.
source of error in the extraction of,

by means of carbon tetrachloride,

and its elimination (Vollrath),

1907, A., ii, 514.
nitrogenous impurities of (Schmitt),

1905, A.,ii, 769.
percentage of iron in (Glikin), 1908,

A., ii, 407.
the ethyl ester value of (Hanu3 and

Stekl), 1908, A.,ii, 641.
determination of the saponification

number in (Davidsohn and

Weber), 1906, A., ii, 908 : (Holde),

1907, A., ii, 514 ; (Mastbaum),

1908, A., ii, 439 ; (Winkler),
1911, A., ii, 550.

and oils, estimation of the acid and
saponification numbers in (Marx),
1910, A., ii, 360; (Mayer), 1910,
A., ii, 861.

applicability of Bomer's phytosteryl
acetate reaction to the detection of
the adulteration of animal, with
vegetable fats (Jaeger), 1907, A., ii,
315.

absorption of bromine by (Sprink-
meyer and Diedrichs), 1912, A.,
ii, 815.

Fat, bromine absorption of (Telle),

1905, A., ii, 362.
iodine absorption of (Tolman and

Munson), 1903, A., ii, 458.
apparatus for determination of the

iodine number (Dominikiewicz),

1911, A., ii, 447.
apparatus for determination of the

iodine and saponification numbers

of (Michel), 1912, A., ii, 396.
substitution of the iodine numbers of,

by the bromine numbers (Vaubel),

1910, A., ii, 1122.
colour reactions of (Schlumberger),

1909, A., ii, 447.

detection of benzoic acid in (Fischer
and Gruenert), 1909, A., ii, 708 ;

1910, A., ii, 1121 ; (Friese), 1911,
A., ii, 1142.

detection of foreign colouring matters
in (Fendler), 1906, A., ii, 58.

detection of palm oil when used
as a colouring matter in (Cramp-
ton and Simons), 1905, A., ii,
362.

detection of sulphur compounds in
(Knorr), 1912, A., ii, 990.

analysis of (Fahrion), 1906, A., ii,

402 ; 1907, A., ii, 514 ; (David),

1910, A., ii, 1123 ; (Madinavei-

tia), 1912, A., ii, 816.

Twitchell's process for the (Grim-

lund), 1912, A.,ii, 816.
preparation of aldehyde, free alcohol
for use in (Dunlap), 1906, A., i,
393.

estimation of (Partheil and Feri£),
1904, A., i, 4 ; (Bryant), 1904,
A., ii, 597 ; (Liebermann), 1905,
A., ii, 774 ; (Bogdanoff), 1908,
A., ii, 206 ; (Diesselhorst), 1910,
A., ii, 1008 ; (Watanabe), 1912, A.,
ii, 701 ; (Goske), 1912, A., ii,
1107.

new method for the estimation of
(Lehmann ; Voltz), 1903, A., ii,
702.

estimation of, by direct hydrolysis
(SzfiKELY), 1912, A., ii, 872.

f stimation of, by the Kumagawa-.Suto
method (Shimidzu), 1910, A., ii,
1123.

estimation of the Polenske number of
(Arnold), 1912, A., ii, 702.

estimation of, in animal fluids (Ku-
MAOAWA and Suto), 1903, A., ii,
702.

estimation of, in animal matters (Gli-
kin), 1903, A., ii, 458.

estimation of, in blood (Berczeller),
1912, A., ii, 1109.

9^9

Felspar

Fat, estimation of, in butter, cheese,
and cream. See Butter, Cheese,
and Cream,
estimation of, in cocoas (Tschaplo-
wnz), 1906, A., ii, 404 ; (KliiscH-
NEii), 1906, A., ii, 502 ; (Kkeutz),

1908, A., ii, 641 ; (RicHTEii), 1912,
A., ii, 1107.

estimaiion of, in cocoa and eliocolate
(Prochxuvv), 1910, A., ii, 556.

estimation of, in fisces (Folin and
Wentworth), 1910, A., ii, 757.

estimation of, in Iwces and food-stuJfs
by the Kuniagavva-Suto method
(Inaba), 1908, A., ii, 439.

estimation of, in food (Neumann),

1911, A., ii, 1040.

estimation of, in infant and invalid
foods (Cochkan), 1905, A., ii, 618.

estimation of, in milk. See Milk.

estimation of, in molasses foods (His-
sink), 1904, A., ii, 523.

estimation of, in organs (Shibata and
Endo), 1912, A., ii, 67.

estimation of, in pathological urine
(Kakiuchi), 1911, A., ii, 549.

estimation of, in pork and otiier pro-
ducts containing water (Pekkiek),

1909, A., ii, 628.

and unsapouitiable matter, estimation
of, in tissues (Kuma(jawa and
SuTo), 1908, A., ii, 331 ; (Beun-
TROP), 1908, A., ii, 544.

flask for the estimation of (Dubols),
1908, A., ii, 641.

and oils, estimation of the acidity of
(LoEBELL), 1911, A., ii, 342.

estimation of acids in (Loebell),

1912, A., ii, 211.

estimation of free acid in (Bodtkek),

1911, A., ii, 666.
estimation of free fatty acids in, in

presence of soaps (Holde and Mau-

CU.SSON), 1911, A., ii, 1037.
estimation of the total soluble fatty

acids in (Bruno), 1910, A., ii, 757.
estimation of glycerol in (Fanto),

1904, A., ii, 451 ; (Bevthien,

Hemfel, Simmick, Schwerdt, and

Wiesemann), 1911, A., ii, 774 ;

(WlLLSTATiER and Madina-

VEITLA), 1912, A., ii, 1104.
estimation of unsaponifiable matters

in (ScHicHT and Halpern), 1907,

A,, ii, 410.
estimation of water in (Aschman and

Arend), 1906, A., ii, 814.
See also Diglycerides, Lard, Ochoco

fat. Tallow, and Wool-lat.
Fat assimilation, abnormal, in disease
(Williams), 1907, A., ii, 900.

Fat extraction apparatus. See under

Extraction apparatus.
Fat-splitting, fermentative (Hoyee),

1907, A., ii, 192.
Fatigue, chemistry of (Harper and
HoLLiDAY), 1903, A., ii, 226 ; (Bur-
ridge), 1911, A., ii, 131.
Fatty compounds, new synthesis of aro-
matic compounds from (Komnenos),
1910, A., i, 362.
increase in the rotatory power of, on
transformation into cyclic com-
pounds (Haller and Deskon-
taine-s), 1905, A., ii, 429.
Fatty degeneration and autolysis (Saxl),
1907, A., ii, 980.
and enzymes (Waldvogel), 1904, A.,
ii, 751.
Fatty series, halogen compounds of the,
action of reduced nickel on, in presence
of hydrogen (Sabatier and Mailhe),
1904, A., i, 277.
Fatty substances, mercurialised, reac-
tions of iodine and of sulphur with
(Leys), 1907, A., i, 822.
Fayalite from the island of Pautelleria

(Sokllner), 1911, A., ii, 502.
Feather glands. See Glands.
Feeding with artificial njitriment (Falta
and Noeggerath), 1906, A., ii, 102.
over-abundant, adaptation of the
animal organism to (Grafe and
Graham), 1911, A., ii, 811.
pituitary (Thompson and Johnston),
1906, A., ii, 102.
Feeding experiments on human beings
(Chitteni)En), 1905, A., ii, 179;
(Folin), 1905, A., ii, 269.
Feeding stuffs. See F'ood-stuffs.
Fehling's solution (Rosenkranz), 1911,
A., ii, 663.
preparation of (Lijning), 1912, A., ii,

303.
modifications of (Harrison), 1912,

A., ii, 98.
spontaneous alteration of (Rosen-
thaler), 1904, A., ii, 95.
active components of (Makre and

Stoll£), 1905, A., i, 738.
reduction of, to metallic copper

(Neogi), 1908, A., ii, 848.
potassium bromide as indicator when

using (Berti), 1905, A., ii, 57.
the keeping power of, and tlie estim-
ation of reducing sugars with it
( Watts and Tempany), 1908, A., ii,
437.
Felspar from Asia Minor (Milch), 1903,
A., ii, 2-23.
from Ge .rgia (Watson), 1903, A., ii,
84.

3o

Felspar

930

Felspar, French, analyses of (Gonnaud
and Barbieu), 1912, A., ii, 359.

from Virginia (Thornton), 1911,
A., ii, 406.

decomposition of, by water (Funk),
1909, A., ii, 146.

cffisium in (Vkunadsky), 1909, A., ii,
412.

as manure (Peianischnikoff), 1906,
A.,ii, 47.

potash, calcium in, and the formation
of myrmekite (Schwantke), 1909,
A., ii, 588.

secondary, in sedimentary rocks
(Grandjean), 1910, A., ii, 419.

soda, existence of a monoclinic, iso-
morphous with orthoclase (Bar-
bier and Prost), 1908, A., ii,
863.
Felspars, isoraorjihism and thermal pro-
perties of the (Day and Allen),
1906, A., ii, 177; (van Laar),
1906, A., ii,422.

French, anal^'sis of (Barbier and
Gonnard), 1910, A., ii, 419.
Fenchanazine (Kijner and Proskur-

jakoff), 1911, A., i, 680.
Fenchane (Kijner and Proskurja-
koff), 1911, A., i, 680; (Wolff
and Nolte)", 1912, A., i, 988.

derivatives, nomenclature of (Konda-
koff), 1907, A., i, 24.
rejsoFenchane, amino-, constitution of

(Bouveault and Levallois), 1908,

A.,i, 194.
Fenchelylamine and its hydrochloride,

and phitinichloride (Wallach and

ItiTTER), 1909, A., i, 812.
Fenchelylcarbamide (Wallach and

Fitter), 1909, A., i, 812.
Fenchelylcarbimide and its compound

with piperidine (Wallach and RiT-

ter), 1909, A., i, 812.
Fenchene (Kondakoff), 1903, A., i,
353.

from fenchyl chloride and potassium
hydroxide (Kondakoff), 1909, A.,
i, 311.

synthesis of, from nopinone (Wal-
lach), 1908, A., i, 997.
rf^Fenchene and its dibromide (Wal-
lach and Vivck), 1908, A., i,

811.
rt/wFenchene, constitution of, and its
hydrochloride (Bouveault and
Levallols), 1908, A., i, 193.

hydrochloride and hydrobromide
(Bouveault and Levallol'^), 1910,
A., i, 628.
Fenchenonio acid and its phenylhydr-

Hzoue (Aschan), 1909, A., i, 659.

/soFenchocamphanic acid (AscHAK,
Sjostrom, and Peterson), 1912,
A., i, 200.
isoFenchocamphononic acid and its
derivatives (A.schan, SjiIstrom,
and Peterson), 1912, A., i, 200.
zsoFenchocamphoric acid and its silver

salt (Wallach and Vivck), 1908,

A., i, 811.
constitution and derivatives of, and a-

bromo-, and a-hydroxy-, and their

derivatives (AscHAN, Sjostrom,

and Peterson), 1912, A., i, 198.
isoFencholauronolic acid (Aschan,
S.KisTRoM, and Peterson), 1912, A., i,
200.
/3-Fencholenic acid, constitution and
oxidation of, and its methyl ester
(SEMMLERaud Bartelt), 1907, A., i,
11.
Fencholenic acids, o- and 7- (Semmler

and Baktelt), 1907, A., i, 226.
Fencholic acid, isoamyl ester, anilide,
and chloride (Wallach and Wien-
haus), 1909, A., i, 812.
/soFencholic acid and its amide and
anilide (Wallach and Homberger),
1909, A., i, 813.
Fenchonazine (Wolff and Nolte),

1912, A., i, 988.
Fenchene, preparation of, free from

camphor (Leroide), 1910, A., i,185.
constitution of (Bouveault and

Levallois), 1910, A., i, 572, 627,

686, 863.
constitution of, and bromo-, physical

constants of (Semmler and Bar-
telt), 1907, A., i, 227.
establishment of the constitutional

formula of (Bouveault and Leval-
lois), 1908, A., i, 193.
comparison of, with a-methylcamphor

(Glover), 1908, T., 1285 ; P., 151.
as an ebuUioscopic solvent (Ri.mini

and Olivari), 1907, A., ii, 436.
action of nitric acid on (Konowaloff),

1904, A., i, 257.
action of sodamide on (Semmler),

1906, A., i, 681.
alcohols and aromatic liydrocarbons

derived from (Leroide), 1909, A., i,

596.
racemic pinacone from (Wallach and

WiENHAUs), 1909, A., i, 812.
biological oxidation of (Rimini), 1909,

A., i, 728.
hydrate and its dibenzoate and dicarb-

anilate (Ciamician and Siliier),

1910, A., i, 496.
Fenchone, separation of, from ciimpbor
(Semmler), 1908, A., i, 37.

1

931

Fefmentation

Fenchone, Uuo- (Rimini), 1909, A., i,

725.
7'-Fenchoiie, synthesis of derivatives of
(BouvEAULT ami Levallois), 1909,
A., i, 497, 595.
/ioFenchone and its oxinie and semi-
cavbazone and bromo-deiivative
(Wallach and Vivck), 1908, A., i,
811.
Fenchone series, observations in the
(Wallach and Wienhaus), 1907, A.,
i, 541.
woFenchonecarboxylic acid, methyl ester
(Skmmi,ek and Mayer), 1911, A., i,
733.
Fenchonehydrazone (Wolff and Nolte),

1912, A., i, 988.
Fenchonitrile, and its derivatives (Wal-
lach and Oldexberg), 1911, A., i,
311.
Fenchyl alcohol, Nikitin's (Konda-
KOFF), 1904, A., i, 755.
constitution of (Kondakoff), 1906,

A., i, 520.
oiigin of, in the hydration products
of pinene ( Bahbiek and Grignard),
1909, A., i, 501.
oxidation of (Blumann and Zeit-
schel), 1909, A., i, 658.
Fenchyl alcohol, thio-, and its mercury
derivative (Rimini), 1909, A., i,
725.
t'Fenchyl alcohol, isomeride of, and its
jthenyluretliane and phthalic acid
ester (Schimmel & Co.), 1910, A., i,
329.
«.vr;Fenchyl alcohol and its derivatives

(Kondakoff), 1907, A., i, 713.
Fenchyl chloride (Kondakoff), 1909,

A., i, 311.
Fenchyl derivatives (Kondakoff and
Schindelmeiser), 1903, A., i,
711.
reactions of (Kondakoff and Schin-
delmeiser), 1907, A., i, 712.
'voFenchyl ]>henylcarbamate (Wallach

and VivcK), 1908, A., i, 811.
o^wFenchylamine (Bouveault and

Levallois), 1910, A., i, 573.
Fennel, bitter, oil of, Algerian and

Galieian (Tardy), 1903, A., i, 47.
Fergnsonite from the Caucasus (Tscher-
nik), 1904, A., ii, 667.
from the Norwegian pegmatite-veins
(IJRoooEii), 1907, A., ii, 884.
Ferment. See Knzymes.
Fermentation and heat change (II krzo(j),
1903, A., ii, 468.
studies in (Slator), 1908, T., 217;
P., 11 ; (SlAtor and Sand), 1910,
T., 922 ; P., 85.

Fermentation, the niechanisin of (Arm-

.STI10N(;), 1906, A., i, 128.
chemical hypotlieses of (Lob), 1911,

A., i, 14.
velocity of (Herzog), 1906, A., ii,

698.
the phenomena of, from the catalytic

point of view (Schade), 1908, A., i,

136.
measurement of gases evolved during

(Harden, Thomi'son, and Young),

1910, A., ii, 987.
influence of strong salt solutions on
Hhe force and energy of (Vande-

VELDE), 1904, A., ii, 279.
changes correlative with the formation

of alcohol during : distinction

Ijetweeii alcoholated musts and true

vinous liquids (Gautier and Hal-

phen), 1903, A., ii, 564.
comparative production of alcohol and

carbon dioxide during (Lindet and

Marsais), 1905, A., ii, 109.
part played by bacteria in the form-
ation of higher alcohols during

(Pringsheim), 1908, A., ii, 723.
consumption of malic acid in (Me.s-

tresat), 1907, A., ii, 903 ; 1908,

A., ii, 723 ; 1911, A., ii, 421.
production of methane by (Omelian-

SKY), 1906, A., ii, 188.
effects of, on the composition of cider

and vinegar (Browne), 1903, A.,

ii, 231.
influence of inorganic salts on (Gimel),

1909, A., ii, 171.
life of yeast after (Kay.ser and De-

molon), 1909, A., ii, 823.
reactions, velocity of, on the addition

of chemically indifferent substances

(Braeuning), 1904, A., ii, 676.
acetic (Buchneu and Gaunt), 1906,
A., i, 920.

formation of aldehydes or ketones
during (Farnsteinek), 1908, A.,
i, 318.

in wine, action of ultra-violet rays
on (Henri and Schnitzler),
1909, A., ii, 753.
by "acetondauerhefe," formation of

fusel oil in (PuingsheIxM), 1906,

A.,ii, 880.
alcoholic (Heuzoo), 1903, A., ii, 2.30 ;

(ABER.SON), 1903, A., ii, 445;

(Fkanzkn and Stei-ithn), 1911,

A., ii, 1122; (v. Kur.KR and

Joiian.sson), 1912, A., ii, 377 ;

(BiTCIINER and Mkisenheimer),

1912, A., ii, 671 ; (Kostytscheff

and HObbenet), 1912, A., ii,

860.

Permentatiott

932

Fermentation, alcoholic, and zymase
(MAZif.), 1904, A., ii, 634.

new theory of (Kusseuow), 1910,
A., ii, -ZSl.

the chemical reactions occurring
during (Buchner and Meisen-
HEiMEii), 1904, A., ii, 199 ; 1905,
A., ii, 274 ; 1906, A., ii, 760 ;

1910, A., ii, 737; (Knoop and
WiNDAUs), 1905, A., i, 510.

the mechanism of (Slator), 1908,
T., 217 ; P., 11 ; (Lehedeff),

1911, A., ii, 816, 1122 ; (Harden
and Young), 1912, A., ii, 670.

heat of decomi)osition in (Rubner),

1904, A., ii, 505.
action of oxidising agents in (Alliot

and Gimel), 1904, A., ii, 432.
inanimal tissues(STOKLASA, Cernv,

jELfNEK, Simaceck, and Vh'EK),

1904, A., ii, 272.
non-production of, by animal tissues

(Harden and Maclean), 1911,

A., ii, 215.
inhibition of (Douner), 1912, A,, ii,

1082.
by-products of (Ashdoavn and

Hewmt), 1910, T., 1636; P.,

169.
intermediate products of (Slator),

1907, A., ii, 191 ; (v. Euler and
FoDoR), 1911, A., i, 950.

formation of acetaldehyde in (Tril-
LAT ; Kayser and Demolon),

1908, A., i, 317.

production of acetic acid in (Relsch),

1905, A., ii, 548.
dihydroxyacetone as a product of

(Karauschanoff), 1911, A., ii,

914; (Slator), 1912, A., i,

162.
influence of nitrogenous matter on

the formation of ethyl acetate in

(Kayser), 1912, A., ii, 861.
production of formic acid in

(Thomas), 1903, A., ii, 445.
fruit ether formation in (Bokorny),

1904, A., ii, 432.
production of glycerol in (Reisch),

1907, A., ii, 499 ; (Rodriguez

Carr.\cido), 1910, A., i, 350.
formation of hydrogen sulphide by

(Pozzi-EsuoT), 1904, A.,ii, 580.
proof, by means of the chromogram

method, that hydrogenase takes

an active part in (GrOss), 1908,

A., i, 491.
production of succinic acid during

(EilRLiCH), 1908, A., ii, 416.
source of the succinic acid formed

during (KuNz), 1907, A., ii, 121.

Fermentation, alcoholic, hydrogenation

of sulphur in (Chowrenko)

1912, A., ii, 972.
paralysing action of acids on (Rosen-
blatt and Rozenband), 1909,

A., ii, 752 ; (M. and Mme. M.

Rosenblatt), 1910, A., ii, 643.
influence of humus on (Dzierz-

BiCKi), 1909, A., ii, 751.
influence of manganese salts on

(Kayser and Marchand), 1907,

A., ii, 288, 383, 903.
role of micro-organisms in, attributed

to zymase (Maze and Perhier),

1904, A., ii, 833.
action of nitrates in(FERNBACH and

Lanzenberg), 1910, A., ii, 1097 ;

(Kayser), 1910, A., ii, 1098.
reduction of nitrates during (Paris

and Marsiglia), 1909, A., ii, 82.
influence of peroxydase on (Bach),

1906, A., i, 470.
function of phosphates in (Harden

and Young), 1910, A., i, 292;

ii, 643.
behaviour of proteins during (IwAN-

OFF), 1904, A., ii, 834.
influence of aeration on formation

of volatile products in (Kayser

and Demolon), 1909, A., ii, 170.
role of reductase in (Palladin),

1908, A., i, 589.

fate of yeast catalase in cell-free
(Bach), 1906, A., i, 470.

constitution of aqueous solutions,
and the influence of salts on
(Vandevelde), 1908, a., ii, 216.

in presence of sulphuric acid (Mar-
tinand), 1909, A., ii, 822.

in the presence of sulphurous acid
(Pozzi-EscoT), 1910, A., ii, 148.

and plant respiration, relation be-
tween ( Kostytscheff), 1909, A.,
ii, 84.

o{Aspe.ri/iUusiiigcr{KosTYTSCnEi'¥),
1907,"A., ii, 381.

of the must of Indian figs with
yeast acclimatised to sodium
fluoride (Uli'IANI and Sarcoli),
1903, A., ii, 93.

of sucrose, lactic aci<l not formed in
(Buchner and Meisenheimer),

1909, A., i, 881.

by yeast, chemical dynamics of

(Slator), 1905, P., 304 ; 1906,

T., 128.
with yeast extract in presence of

blood-serum (Harden), 1903,

A., ii, 319.
ammouiacal (EffroRt), 1909, A., ii,
255, 690.

933

Fermented liquids

Fermentation, butyric (Buchner and

Mkisenheimei!),1908, A., ii, 525.
occurrence of «-octoic acid in (Rav-

ek), 1907, A., ii, 371.
cell-l'ree, researches on (Buciineu and

Antoni), 190'), A., ii, 473 ;

(FiSfUEU), 1905, A., ii, 841.
attempts to explain, by experiments

with the ultra-filter (v. Lebed-

eff), 1909, A., i, 863.
occurrence of formaldehyde in

(v. Lebedeff), 1908, A., i, 747.
citric (HebzoOx and Polotzky), 1909,

A., i, 285 ; (Bithnei! and Wus-

tenfeu)), 1909, A., ii, 602.
in milk (Boswoinii and Pkucha),

1911, A., ii, 318.

as a cause of disease in currant wine

(Seifert), 1904, A., ii, 138.

enzymatic, from the point of view of

chemical dynamics (v. Euler),

190.5, A., ii, 378.

lactic (Herzog), 1903, A., ii, 446 ;

1907, A., i, 267 ; (Buchner and

Mei.seniieimer), 1906, A., i, 919.

stereochemistry of (Herzog and

Horth), 1909, A., ii, 601.
action of small quantities of metals

on (RicHET), 1908, A., ii. 880.
in milk (Beyerinok), 1907, A., ii,

642.
action of magnesium salts on the
(RiCHET), 1908, A., ii, 230.
mannitic (Gayon and Du«ourg),1904,

A., ii, 7.59.
methane (Mazi^.). 1^04, A., ii, 138.
methane and hydrogen, of cellulose,
separation of (Omeliansky), 1904,
A., ii, 278.
mould, enzymes in (Buchner, and
Mei.senheimer), 1903, A., ii, 318.
nitrate, quantitative estimation of
(Franzen and Lohmann), 1909,
A., ii, 1044.
nuclein, enzymes of (.Tones), 1911,

A., i, 410.
pectic (Goyaud), 1903, A., i, 136.
])ropionic acid, in Emmenthaler cheese
(v. FREUDENREifH and .Jensen),
1907, A., ii, 120.
reversible, in a heterogeneous system

(DiKTZ), 1907, A., ii, 677.
trypsin, the law of (Palladin), 1910,

A., ii, 912.
yeast (Vandevelde), 1912, A., ii,
538 ; (v. Eui.ERandBACKSTRoM),

1912, A., ii, 589.

in the presence of iodoform, bromo-
form, chloroform, and acetone
(Vandevelde), 1912, A., ii,
588.

Fermentation, yeast, the role of diffusion

in (Slator and Sand), 1910, T.,

922; P., 85 ; (Brown), 1910, P.,

130.

influence of ethyl alcohol on (KocH-

wann), 1909, A., ii, 336.
degradation of amino-:icidsin (NiX'-
RAUKR and Fromherz), 1911, A.,
i, 201.
sugar-free (Keubebg and Hii.de-
sheimer), 1911, A., ii, 320 ;
(Neuberg and Tir), 1911, A.,
ii, 520 ; (Neuberg and Karczag),
1911, A., ii, 1019, 1020; 1912,
A., ii, 78 ; (Net'berg ; Neuberg
and Kerb), 1912, A., ii, 973.
of sugars (Lindner), 1912, A., ii,
475, 476.
zymase, function of organic phosphorus
compounds in (Iwanoff), 1909, A.,
i, 752.
in the body, action of nucleic acid on
(Tschernorutzky), 1911, A., ii,
1119.
of bread (Parenti), 1903, A., ii, 746.
of the indigo-plant (Bergthkii,),

1904, T., 870; P., 139.
of milk (TissiERand Gasching), 1903,
A., ii, 743 ; (Blumenthal and
Wolff), 1906, A., ii, 879.
of sugars without enzymes ( BucHXEit,
Melsenheimer, and Schade), 1907,
A., i, 17 ; (Schade), 1907, A., ii,
857.
of sugar-cane products (Browne),

1906, A., ii, 381.
of uric acid (Uli'IANi), 1904, A., ii,
138; (Cingolani), 1904, A., ii,
139.
in wine (Seifert), 1904, A., ii, 579.
elTect of ammonium salts on (Bier-
berg), 1909, A., ii, 423, 823.
simple ventilating tube for (B.ierre-

gaard), 1909, A., ii, 920.
detection of small quantities of alcohol

in (Klocker), 1911, A., ii, 941.
See also Yeast.
Fermentation process, action of colo-
j)hony during the (Effront), 1906,
A., ii, 42.
Fermentation processes, gra[)hic method
of registering (Foa), 1908, A., i, 746.
Fermentation vats (Wendelstadt and

BiNz), 1906, A., i, 432.
Fermented beverages, detection of
benzoic and salicylic acids in (Robin),
1906, A., ii, 273.
Fermented liquids, containing other
fixed and volatile acids, method of
estimating succinic acid in (Pozzt
EscoT), 1908, A., ii, 99.3.

Fermenting liquids

934

Fermenting liquids, inilnence of metals

on (Nathan), 1904, A., ii, 505 ;

(Nathan, Schmid, ajid Fuchs), 1905,

A., ii, ;M0, 847 ; 1906, A., ii, 569.

Fermorite from India (Smith and Piuou),

1911, A., ii, 1103.

Fern secretions (Zoi'f), 1906, A., i, 871.

Ferns, transitory presence of liydrogeii

cyanide in (Gkeshukk), 1908, A., ii,

725.

Feroxaldin and Feroxaloresinotannol

(Aschan), 1903, A.,i, 772.
Ferratin {fevrialbmninic acid), Sclimie-
deberg's (Salkowski), 1909, A., i,
274.
influence of, on the iron content of
the liver (Imabuchi), 1910, A., ii,
324.
Ferriacetates (Weinland and Guss-

maxn), 1910. A., i, 296.
Ferriacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(Knorr and Shhubert), 1911,^ A., i,
948.
Ferric compounds. See under Iron.
Ferricyanic acid, transformation of, into
ferrocyanic acid (Gii.let), 1912, A.,
i, 614.
copper salts of (MiJr-LER, WEaELiN,
and Kellerhof), 1912, A., i, 614.
Ferricyanides, ali<ylation of (Hartley),
1912, T., 705; P., 101.
detection of, in the presence of cyan-
ides (Gastaldi), 1911, A., i, 186.
estimation of (Ray and Sen), 1912,

A., ii, 817.
volumetric estimation of (Muli.er
and Diefenthaler), 1910, A., ii,
910.
and ferrocyanides, analysis of (Ditt-
rich and Ha.ssel), 1908, A., ii,
581.
ferrocyanides, and thiocyanates, quali-
tative separation of (Browning and
Palmer), 1907, A., ii, 724.
See also Perferricyanides.
Ferriformylpbenylacetic acid, etliyl ester
(Knorr and Schtbert), 1911, A., i,
948.
Ferrigallic acid, chloro-, and hydroxy-
(SiMiERMANN and Ozorovitz), 1909,
A., i, 32.
Ferrimalonic acid, complex salts of

(Matsi'i), 1908, A., i, 853.
Ferrinitrososulphides (Cambi), 1908, A.,

ii, 852.
Ferripurpurite (Schaller), 1907, A.,

ii, 790.
" Ferripyrine, " estimation of (Astruc

(iinl HorissoN), 1910, A., ii, 557.
Ferripyrophosphoric acid and iU salts
(Pascal), 1908, A„ ii, 193,

Ferrisalicylic acids and their bromo-

derivativo and tlieir esters (Hoi'F-

gartner), 1908, A., i, 891.
Ferrisulphuric acid and its etliyl ester

(Rkcolira), 1903, A., ii, 600.
Ferrites. See under Iron.
Ferritungstite (Schaller), 1911, A., ii,

903.
Ferro-alloys, production of (Green-
wood), 19U8, T., 1496 ; P., 189.

estimation of carbon in, by means of
an electric furnace (Johnson), 1908,
A., ii, 630.
Ferroboride, action of chlorine on, at

liigli tempenitures (Hoffmann), 1909,

A., ii, 48.
Ferroboron, Goldschmidt's, behaviour of,
on heating in chlorine and hydrogen
sulpliide (Hoffmann), 1910, A., ii,
508, 959.

analv.'is of (Raulin), 1912, A., ii,
207.
Ferrochrome with higli carbon content,

assay of (Caffix and Dhitique-

Mayer), 1908, A., ii, 538.
Ferro-compounds, new method of attack-
ing (Nicolardot), 1908, A., ii, 1074.
Ferro-concrete, de-rusting of iron in
(Donath), 1912, A., ii, .^2 ; (Roh-
land), 1912, A., ii, 53,

cause of the de-rusting of iron in
(Rohland), 1911, A., ii, 1093.
Ferrocyanic acid, transformation of
ferricyanic acid into (Gillet), 1912,
A., i, 614.

copper salts of (Muller, Wegelin,
and Kellerhoff), 1912, A., i, 614.

manganese salt (Dickie), 1903, A., i,
155.
Ferrocyanides (Mitller and Tread-
well), 1909, A., i, 706,

isomerism of (Briggs), 1911, T.,
1019; P., 24.

alivylation of (Hartley), 1912, T.,
705; P., 101.

source of the excessive moisture found
in the combustion of certain
(Mui,ler), 1905, A., i, 756.

preparation of hydrogen cyanide from
(Feld), 1906, A., i, 486.

metallic hydrogen (Williams), 1912,
P., 317.

double, of ammonium, calcium, and
potassium (Brown), 1907, T., 1826 ;
P., 233,

double and triple, of magnesium,
aluminium, and cerium witli potas-
sium and ammonium (Robin.son),
1909, T., 1353; P., 19.'').

orgnnic, constitution of (Hartley),
1911, T., 1549; P., 211.

935

Fertilisation

Ferrocyanides, analysis of (Skirrow),
1910, A., ii, 361 ; (Colman), 1910,
A,, ii, 761.
estimation of (Ronnet), 1911, A., ii,
938 ; (Williams), 1912, A., ii, 704.
volumetric estimation of (MIller and
Diefenthaler), 1910, A., ii, 910.
ferricyanides, and thiocyanates, quali-
tative separation of (Biiowning and
Palmer), 1907, A., ii, 724.
hydroxy- (Chretien), 1905, A., i,

578.
See also Prussian-blue.
Ferrocyanide- violet, formation of (Hof-
MANX and Arnoldi), 1906, A., i,
562.
Ferromagnesian titauates (Crook and

Jones), 1906, A., ii, 459.
Ferromagnetic substances, magnetisa-
tion of, at high temperatures (Weiss
and VoEX), 1911, A., ii, 183, 250.
specitie heat of (Dumas), 1909, A., ii,

542.
specific heat and molecular magnetic
field of (Weiss and Beck), 1908,
A., ii, 659.
Ferromanganese anodes in solutions of
sodium hydroxide (White), 1906,
A., ii, 725.
analysis of (Bela.sio), 1912, A., ii,

1097.
estimation of manganese in (Kietrei-
ber), 1906, A., ii, 494.
Ferronickel, analysis of (Caeron), 1912,

A., ii, 691.
Ferro-nickel briquettes, technical
analysis of (Tames and Nissen), 1903,
A., ii, 244.
Ferronitroso- compounds (Manchot and
Zechtenmayer), 1907, A., ii, 93 ;
(KohlschOtier and Kutscheroff),
1907, A., ii, 267. '
Ferronitrosalphides {Roussin's saUs)
(Beli/jcci and Ckccheti'i), 1907,
A., ii, 29 ; (Bellucci and Carxe-
vali), 1907, A., ii, 472 ; (Bellucci
and de Cesaris), 1908, A., ii. 111,
499 ; (Rosenberg), 1911, A., ii,
290.
and their relation to the nitroprussides

(Rosenberg), 1911, A., ii, 290.
constitution of (Camhi), 1907, A., ii,

960 ; 1908, A., ii, 41, 288.
probable constitutional formulne of the
(Bellucci and de Cesaris), 1908,
A., ii, 593.
molecular magnitude of the (Bellucci
and Carnevali), 1907, A., ii,
960.
Ferropallidite from Calama, Cliili
(Scharizkb), 1903, A., ii, 556,

Ferropyrophosphates (Pascal), 1908,

A., ii, 193.
reducing })ower of (Pascal), 1908, A,,

ii, 500.
Ferrosilicon, chemical behaviour of

high percentage (Haas), 1908, A.,

ii, 110.
poisoning by hydrogen phosphide by

means of (Lehnkering), 1906, A.,

ii, 664.
new method of attacking (Nicolar-

dot), 1908, A., ii, 1074.
analysis of (Lidholm), 1904, A., ii,

90; (Cantoni), 1904, A., ii, 592;

(Camilla and Pertusi), 1912, A.,

ii, 1215.
estimation of carbon in (Jene), 1905,

A., ii, 355.
estimation of silicon in (Lucch}':sk),

1905, A., ii, 118, 119; (K.), 1905,

A., ii, 420; (Preuss), 1910, A., ii,

346; (Neumann), 1910, A., ii,

547.
Ferrosilicons, analysis of (LuccHi;sE),

1905, A., ii, 119.
Ferrotungsten, estimation of, volu-

metrically (Kuklin), 1904, A., ii,

294.
estimation of manganese in (Slawik),

1912, A., ii, 299.
estimation of tungsten in (Fieber),

1912, A., ii, 495.
Ferrotungstens, puie (Vigouroux),

1906, A., ii, 453.
Ferrouranium, analysis of (Trautmann),

1911, A., ii, 157 ; 1912, A., ii, 207.
Ferrous compounds. See under Iron.
Ferrovanadium (Herrenschmiut),

1904, A., ii, 824.
analysis of (Trautmann), 1911, A., ii,

544.
simultaneous volumetric estimation

of iron and vanadium in (Waryn-

SKi and Mdivani), 1908, A., ii,

736.
estimation of vanadium in (Slawik),

1912, A., ii, 300.
Ferrozirconium, analysis of (Traut-
mann), 1911, A., ii, 157; (Wunder
and Jeanneret), 1912, A., ii, 96 ;
(Weiss and Trautmann), 1912,
A., ii, 495 ; (Pina de Rubies),

1912, A., ii, 1001.

Ferrnm redactiim, estimation of metallic
iron in (Christexsen ; Bakmwater;,
1905, A., ii, 654.
Fertilisation, physico-chemical theory
of (Fischer and Ostwald), 1905,
A., ii, 329.
chemical uatuve of (Loeb), 1907, A.,
ii, 38.

Fertilisation

936

Fertilisation, cell division, and matura-
tion, clieinistry of (Mathkws), 1907,
A., ii, 183.
Fertilisers. See Manures, artificial.
Ferulic acid, a-oyano-, and its ethyl
ester (Ci.viiKE and Fjiancis), 1911,
A., i, 205.
4-Feruloyloxybenzoic acid (Fischeii,
Fkeudenbero, and Hoesch), 1911,
A., i, 875 ; (Fischer and Hoesch),
1912, A., i, 859.
Fever, metabolism in (Myers and Vo-
i.ovic), 1912, A., ii, 277.
induced by injection of salts
(Freund and Grafe), 1912, A.,
ii, 186.
influence of, on the reducing action
of the organism (Herter), 1905,
A., ii, 103.
destruction of body-protein in (Shaf-
fer), 1909, A., ii, 507.
xanthine as a cause of (Mandel), 1908,

A., ii, 54.
excretion of creatinine, nitrogen, and
uric acid in (Leaihes), 1907, A., ii,
376.
Fevers, aseptic, alloxuiic bases in

(Mandel), 1904, A., ii, 275.
Fibre, estimation of, by rever.^ed filtra-
tion apparatus (Iavanowsky), 1909,
A., ii, 272.
crude, nature of the cutin contained
in (Sutthoff), 1909, A., ii, 695.
estimation of cellulose, lignin, and
cutin in (Konig), 1906, A., ii,
905.
" Denji " and "Nzonogwi," from
British Central Africa, 1906, A., ii,
247.
vegetable, quick identification of
(Maxea), 1909, A., ii, 190.
Fibrin, role of leucocytes in the formation
of (Mavrel), 1904, A., ii, 191.
influence of the reaction of hlood-
plasma on the formation of (Patein),
1908, A., ii, 605.
hydrolysis of (Abderhalden and

VoiTiNOVici), 1907, A., i, 805.
the swelling of (Fischer and Moore),
1907, A., i, 1095 ; (Fischer), 1908,
A., i, 929.
inhibiting action of neutral salts on
the swelling of (Fischer and
(Moore), 1909, A., i, 856.
variations in the action of pepsin on,
in acid liquids at 50° (Disdirr),
1904, A., i, 211.
gastric and peptic digestion of

(Choay), 1910, A., ii, 728.
putrefaction of, by bacteria (McCiirn-
J)EN), 1910, A., ii, 988.

Fibrin bodies (Foi^.x), 1912, A., ii,

1082.
Fibrin-ferment (thrombin) (Gessard),
1910, A., i, .099 ; (HowELL), 1910,
A., i, 793.
nature of (Pekei.hakinc and Huis-

kami'), 1903, A., ii, 661.
composition of (Nolf), 1906, A., ii,

460.
the precursors of (Morawitz), 1904,

A., ii, 59.
efi"ect of injection of, on coagulation of

blood (Davis), 1912, A., ii, 60.
estimation of, in body-fluids and
organs (Wohlgemuth), 1910, A.,
ii, 664,
Fibrin ferments in snake venom (Mar-
tin), 1905, A., ii, 411
Fibrinheteroproteose (Leyene, van
Slyke, and Birchard), 1910, A., i,
794.
Fibrinogen (Bauer and Engel), 1912,
A., i, 735.
origin of (Doyon, Morel, and

Kareff), 1905, A., ii, 402.
regeneration of (Meek), 1912, A., ii,

273.
influence of calcium salts on the heat
coagulation of (Murray), 1906, A.,
ii, 291.
estimati6n of, in body-flaids ami
organs (Wohlgemuth), 1910, A.,
ii, 664.
Fibrinoglobulin (Huiskami-), 1906, A.,
i, 54.
presence of, in fibrinogen solutions
(HuLSKAMi'), 1906, A., i, 499 ;
(Heubner), 1905. A., i, 725.
Fibrinolysis (Pinkus), 1907, A., ii, 372.
Fibroferrite from Green River, Utah
(Headden), 1906, A., ii, 37.
from Siena (Manas.se), 1911, A., ii,
499.
Fibroin, silk, formation of a dipeptide
by hydrolys's of (Fi.scHER and Abder-
halden), 1906, A., i, 326, 718.
Fichtelite from Borkovic, Bohemia
(Plzak and Rosick^), 1908, A., ii,
395.
constitution of (T.schirch and
Stuper), 1904, A., i, 80.
Ficas-caontchouc, constituents of

(Ulti^e), 1912, A., i, 883.
Fieus carica. See Fig.
Ficus clastica and F. magnolooides,
caoutcliouc from (Harrif..s), 1904, A.,
i, 1038.
Ficics Vogelii, albans from (Spknce),

1907, A., i, 434.
Fiedelerite, comi)Osition of (de Schul-
ten), 1905, A., ii, 173.

937

Fisetln

Fiehe's reaction for detection of invert
sugar ii» honey (Halphex), 1912, A.,
ii, 498 ; (de Sixecklin), 1912, A., ii,
499.

Fig, tlie milk cuidling enzyme in the
juice of the (Biuin), 1907, A., ii,
'(544.
chemical composition of (Paladino),
1910, A., ii, 441.

Fig^, Indian, alcoholic fermentation of
tlie must of, with yeast acclimatised
to sodium fluoride (Ulpiani and
SAiiroLi), 1903, A., ii, 93.

Fig tree latex, constituents of (Gerbeu),
1912, A., ii, 801.

Filicitannlc acid and its anhydrides,
barium salt, and bromo-derivative
(WOLLENWEIiEH), 1907, A., i, 72.

Filicyldiazobenzene (Boehm), 1904, A.,

i, 405.
Filling apparatus, automatic (Schirm),

1912, A., ii, 37.
Filmarone (Kraft), 1904, A., i, 1039.

the active c uistituent of Filix extract
(Kraft), 1903, A., i, 571.

decomposition of, in the organism
(Gonnermann), 1907, A., ii, 801,
976.
Filter for liquids maintained at constant
temperature in a thermostat (Mor-
ales Chofr]::), 1909, A., ii, 393.

for filtering solutions of definite con-
centration at a temperature eitlier
above or below that of the surround-
ing medium (Levites), 1908, A., ii,
.576.

automatic (Hamlin), 1911, A., ii,
976 ; (Wallace), 1912, A., ii, 678.

flat(HuNDESHA(:RN), 1912, A., ii,48l.

metallic, with adjustable uniform
interstices reducible to ultramicro-
seopic dimensions (Gobbi), 1909,
A., ii, 600.

new (Shimek), 1905, A., ii, 349.

new ])orcelain (Bi'lloch and Craw),
1906, A., ii, 662.

new rapid (Giemsa), 1904, A., ii, 722.
Filters, relative eflBciency of (Bulloch,
Craw, and Atkin), 1908, A., ii,
314.

grain of, and growth of bacteria
through them (Craw), 1908, A., ii,
314.

Berkefeld, efficiency of (Bollo(;h and
Craw), 1909. A., ii, 509.

See also IMtra-filters.
Filter funnel. See Funnel.
Filter holder (Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 35.
Filter paper, concentric stratification in

(Lenk and Brach), 1911, A., ii,

702.

Filter paper, retention of chemical sub-
stances by (Mansier), 1907, A., ii,
906.
preservation of, and its influence on
certain estimations (de Kuninck),
1909, A., ii, 611.
folded quantitative (Hart), 1909, A.,
ii, 178.'

Filter-pump, valve for a (Hutchinson),
1912, A., ii, 933.

Filter stand (Iliovici), 1904, A., ii,
840.

Filter tube, new (Mason), 1905, A., ii,
381.

Filter tubes for collection of precipitates
(Pexfielu and Bradley), 1906, A.,
ii, 488.

Filtering apparatus (Rinne), 1907, A.,
ii, 447 ; (Wislicenus), 1908, A., ii,
576; (Iwanowsky), 1909, A., ii,
272 ; (HuDifi), 1909, A., ii, 307 :
(DoMiNiKiEwicz), 1909, A., ii, 656 ;
(EiSEXSTEix and Zifker), 1910, A.,
ii, 153 ; (Brudny), 1910, A., ii,'494 ;
(Steixkopf), 1911, A., ii, 105 ; (Bel-
laire-Worschweiler), 1911, A., ii,
876 ; (Spurrier), 1911, A., ii, 976 ;
(LoHMAXN), 1911, A., ii, 1081 ;
(Prins), 1912, A., ii, 88; (Benner
and Koss), 1912, A., ii, 245 ; (Klee-
MANN), 1912, A., ii, 598.

Filtering and crystallising apparatus
in indifferent gases (Steixkopf), 1907,
A., ii, 161.

Filtering crucible, new (Brunck), 1909,
A., ii, 826.

Fimbriatic acid (Zopf), 1907, A., i,
219.

Fir, Douglas, constituents of oil from
(Benson and Darrin), 1912, A., i,
574.
Siberian. See Abies sibirvca.

Fire-clay of Glenboig, Lanarkshire
(Gp.rgory), 1910. A., ii, 722; (Mc-
Donald), 1910, A., ii, 72.3.

Firedamp from the coal mines of the
Donetz, comjtosition of (Kurna-
koff), 1903, A., ii, 156.
use of an improved eudiomett-r for
measuring (GRitHANT), 1907, A., ii,
49.

Firefly, production of light by the
(Kastle and McDermott), 1910, A.,
ii, 1088.

Firpene chlorohydrochloride, hydro-
chloride, and hydrobromideof (Fraxk-
KoiiTEP. and Frary), 1906, A., i, 970.

Fischer's salt. See Potassium cobalti-
ni trite.

Fisetin, synthesis of (v. Kostanecki
and Nitkowski), 1905, A., i, 915.

Fisetin

938

Fisetin, synthesis of, aiul its tctia-acetyl

derivative (v. Kostanecki, Lampe,

and Tambok), 1904, A., i, 441.
isomeride of, syntlicsis of (v. Kosta-

NECKi and KuGLEii), 1904, A., i,

440.
Fisetol, hydroxy-, triethyl ether of

(PerIvIn), 1911, T., 1725; P., 22o.
6i-liydroxy-, triiiiethyl ether {6-hydr-

oxy-2-A-dhnetlioxijplicnyl methoxy-

methyl ketone) and its oxime and

tetramethyl ether (Hekzio and

Hofmann), 1909, A., i, 165.
Fish, pond feeding experiments at Hel-

lendorf and Geeste in 1903 (Cuon-

HEIM and G1E8KCKE), 1905, A., ii,

649.
chemical composition of (Lichten-

felt), 1904, A., ii, 628.
constituents of (Uliuch), 1911, A., ii,

305.
absorption of metallic salts by (White

and Thomas), 1912, A., ii, 576.
nntritive value of, in compariion with

beef (Slowtzoff), 1910, A., ii,

626.
enzymes in the digestive organs of

(PoLiMANTi), 1912, A., ii, 182.
proteins in the ovary of (AIcCrudden),

1911, A., ii, 41.5.
toxicity of the ovaries of (McCrud-

DEN), 1911, A., ii, 421.
English, cooking and composition of

(Williams), 1912, A., ii, 70.
selachian, gastric juice of (Weinland,

Grohmann, and Steffen), 1910,

A., ii, 1082.
Fishds, relation between, and their sur-
rounding medium (Sumner), 1907,

A., ii, 567.
osmotic pressure of blood and urine in

(Dekhuyzen), 1905, A., ii, 836.
blood serum of. See Blood serum,
effect of sulphurous acid on (Kunig

and Hasenbaumer), 1903, A., ii,

748.
injurious action of certain inorganic

and organic substances on (Sar-

tory), 1907, A., ii, 982.
gastric digestion in (van Her-

WERDEX), 1908, A., ii, 872.
toxicity of silver salts to (Pigoi'.ini),

1908, A., ii, 412.
brain of. See Brain,
marine, non-prevalence of potassium

salts in the sjileen of (Zanetti),

1903, A., ii, 740.
selachian, pancreatic diabetes in (Dia-

mare), 1908, A., ii, 519.
teleostean, production of gases in

(Woodland), 1911, A., ii, 1113.

Fishes' eggs. See Eggs.
Fish-ilesh, autolysis of (Schmidt-Niel-
sen), 1903, A., ii, 163.
extractives from (SrwA), 1909, A., ii,
77.
Fish gelatin, influence of, on the
estimation of sugars (Hkrnadi), 1912,
A., ii, 1004.
Fish meal, maize cakes, and wheat bran
as food for pigs (Klein), 1903, A., ii,
37.
Fish muscle, hydrolysis of (Osborne
and Heyl), 1908, A., ii, 1055.
extractives of (Suzuki, Yoshimuisa,
Yamakawa, and Irie), 1909, A.,
ii, 910; (Kutscher), 1910, A., ii,
55.
Fish-oils. See Oils.
Fish poison, an Eastern (Power), 1903,
A., ii, 323.
method of action of (Priess), 1911,
A., ii, 638.
Fish respiration. See Respiration.
Fission by means of hydrogen chloride

(Herrmann), 1907, A., i, 52.
Fistula, biliary, metabolism exjjeriments
in a woman with a permanent
(Shaffer), 1907, A., ii, 38.
Eck's, in dogs (Hawk), 1905, A., ii,
183.
poisonous symptoms in dogs with
(RoTHBEiiGER and Winterberg),
1905, A., ii, 408.
Fittig reaction and the dark blue sodium
bromide resulting from sodium and
broniobenzene (MoHii), 1909, A., ii,
88.-).
Flacherie. See Silkworm disease.
Flames, structure of, lecture experiment
(Thiele), 1906, A., ii, 661.
experiments on (Stroman), 1907, A.,
ii, 8 ; (Egerton), 1912, A., ii, 635.
movements of the, in the explosion of

gases (Dixon), 1903, A., ii, 273.
characterisation of (Teclu), 1904, A.,

ii, 476.
radioactive properties of high tem-
perature flames (Carter), 1911, A.,
ii, 1046.
electrical conductivity of (Bossohe),

1904, A., ii, 9.

mass and mobility of the positive ions
of a (MoRKAu), 1912, A., ii, 1031.

electrical conductivity of (Davidson),
1906, A., ii, 325.

deposits obtained from, by electricity
(Thikme), 1912, A., ii, 122, 321.

cause of the luminosity of (Misteli),

1905, A.,i, 849.

the temperature of (Fi^;ry), 1904, A.,
ii, 13,

939

Flavanthren

Flames, cooling of (Teclu), 1910, A., ii,
705.
extinctiou of (Jouissex and SiE-

WEUTsz), 1910, A., ii, 122.
ionisation iu {Massoi'liei:), 1905, A.,

ii, 140.
velocity of ions of salts of alkali
metals in (Wilson), 1911, A., ii,
572.
diffusion of alkali salt vapours in
(WiLi^ox), 1912, A., ii, 744;
(Becker), 1912, A., ii, 1043.
contact i)lienomeua ill, under the in-
fluence of solids (Baikoff), 1905,
A., ii, 379.
the union of h3'drogen and oxygen in

(Dixon), 1910, T., 661.
composition of the gases in very hot
(Habeu and Hodsman), 1909, A.,
ii, 801.
ammonia and pitric oxide in (Reis),

1911, A., ii, 483.
emission of carbon in certain (Amerio),

1906, A., ii, 440.
demonstration of the presence of ozone
in (Manchot ; Lokw), 1909, A., ii,
993.
of the bunsen burner (Ali.ner), 1906,
A., ii, 441.
experimental demonstration of tlie
structure of tlie (Habekmann),
190.5, A., ii, 693. .
spectra of (FREi)ENUAfiEN), 1907, A.,
ii, 593.
cause of the emission of (Fkrden-
hagen), 1907, A., ii, 594.
spectrum of the violet region of the

(JoHAN.'^EN), 1912, A., ii, 402.
luminosity of the (Lacy), 1908, A.,

ii, 1033.
laws of radiation of the (Schmidt),

1909, A., ii, 789.

radiation and temperature of
(Bauer), 1909, A., ii, 106,
453.

temperatures of the (Haber and
Richakdt), 1904, A., ii, 166.

the striking-back of tlie (Teclu),

1910, A., ii, 705.
photometric measurements with

the colourt-d (Beckmann and
Waentig), 1910, A., ii, 1.

inner cone of (Habkr and BruRiir),
1910, A., ii, 122; (Epstein and
KRA.S.SA), 1910, A., ii, 202.

internal friction and density of the
(Becker), 1908, A., ii, 153.

apparatus for producing colorations
in(ScRinA), 1908, A., ii, 647.
coloured, apparatus for producing

(QoivDscHMnn), 1908, A.,ii 787,

Flames, electric, behaviour of carbon di-
oxide and mixtures of, in the
(MuriiMANx and Schaidhaut),
1911, A., ii, 790.
fonnation of hydroscu cyanide iu
the (Mu.scicKi), 1911, A., ii, 1057.
luminous, temperature of the incan-
descent carbon particles of (Laden-
burg), 1907, A., ii, 146.
non-luminous, coloured by metallic

salts (KURLBAT.Al Hud ScHULZE),

1906, A., ii, 726.
of different temperatures, spectroscopic

investigation of the behaviour of

metallic salts in (Auerbach), 1909,

A., ii, 105, 279.
oxyhydrogen, temperature of (Bauer),
1909, A., ii, 6.57.

and chlorine-hydrogen, spectra of
metals in (Harnack), 1912, A.,
ii, 215.
reversed, reactions and reductions in

(Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 10.')1.
containing salt, ionisation of a

(MoiiEAU), 1903, A., ii, 125.
electrical conductivity of saline

(GOUTTEFANCIEAS), 1909, A., ii,

784.
of various kinds, spectroscopic study

of (Hemsalech and be Watte-

viLLE), 1908, A., ii, 336.
detection of ozone in (Manciiot), 1910,

A., ii, 344.
Flame reactions and colorations, simj)le
gas-burner contrivance for showing
(Thorner), 1908, A., ii, 341.
Flask, combined suction and washing,

with three way cock and tube

reaching to the bottom (Steine-

bach), 1906, A., ii, 433.
Dewar, use of, in calorimetry (Bogo-

rodsky), 1912, A., ii, 134.
Flasks, measuring, burette for calibrating

(Mulder), 1909, A., ii, 90.
distilling, thermometer holder for

(Freund), 1912, A., ii, 932.
Flavamline {li-amino-^-jihevyl-i-metliyl-
quinoliiu), furination of (GoLD-
schmidt), 1903, A., i, 440.
Flavanone, synthesis of, and its a-bromo-
derivative (v. Kostanecki and SzA-
BRAis'SKi), 1904, A., i, 684.
Flavanone, 3:4':5'-<rthydroxy-. See

Butin.
3-isonitroso- (v. Kostanecki and Sza-

BKANSKi), 1904, A., i, 764.
Flavanthren (ScHoi.L), 1904, A., i, 109;

(S(;noLi, and Beiuilinger), 1904,

A., i, 110.
new synthesis of (Benesch), 1911, A.,

i, 794.

Flavanthren

940

Flavanthren, syntliesis and constitution

of (ScnOLL, HOLDEKMANX, KlNZ,

Mansfeu>, and Stoll), 1907, A.,
i, 540.
new method of preparation of (Scholl,

MAN.SKEl.I),andi'orSCHI\VAUSCHEG),

1910, A., i, 494.
reduction of (Potschiwauscheo),

1910, A., i, .fil7.
reduction products of (Sciioll and

Neovius), 1908, A., i, 740.
products of reduction of, and the

relation between their colour and

constitution (Scroll and Holdeii-

mann), 1908, A., i, 696.

Flavanthren, tet7'a-a.mmodihjdroxy-, and

rfinitrofZniitrosofZihydroxy- (Holder-

mann and Scholl), 1910, A., i, 285.

Flavanthrine and its hj^drateand Flavau-

thrinol (Scholl and Holdeemann),

1908, A., i, 696.

Flavanthrinol hydrate (Scholl and

Neovius), 1908, A., i, 740.
Flavaspidic acid and its reactions and
acetyl derivatives (Boehm), 1904, A.,
i, 406.
Flavellagic acid and its acetyl and
benzoyl derivatives (Pebkin), 1906,
T., 252; P., 42.
tetramethyl ether, and its acetyl deriv-
ative (Herzig and Schmidinger),
1910, A., i, 677.
reaction of, with sulphuric acid
(Pkrkin), 1906, P., 114.
Flaverosines (Grandmougin and Lang),

1909, A., i, 971.
Flavindogenides (Katschalowsky and

V. KosTANECKi), 1904, A., i, 911.
Flavinduline, condensation of, with

methylene compounds (Sachs und

Bargellini), 1905, A., i, 488.
Flavone, synthesis of (v. Kostanecki
and Szabran.ski), 1904, A., i, 684.

derivatives, completely methylated
(Herzig and Hofmann), 1909, A.,
i, 165, 403.
Flavone, 2'-hydroxy-, and its acetyl de-
rivative (Pistermann and Tambor),
1912, A., i, 486.

2:3-rfihydroxy-, and its diacetyl de-
rivative and dimethyl ether (Reig-
ROD.sKi and Tambok), 1910, A., i,
578.

3:4-fZihydroxy-, and its diacetyl deriv-
ative, synthesis of (Woker, v. Kos-
tanecki, and Tambor), 1904, A., i,
184.

6:7-rfihydroxy-. See Chrysin.

3':4'-fZihydroxy- and its diacetyl de-
rivative (BeRSTEIN, FllASCItlNA,

andv. Kostanecki), 1905, A.,i,607.

Flavone, l:3:4-<>ihydroxy-, and its tfi-
acetyl derivative (Nierenstein),
1912, A., i, 292.
5:7:4'-ifrzliydroxy-. See Apigenin.
6:7 :^' -A' ■Ictrahydroxy-. See Luteolin.
Flavone-gToup (Tamuor), 1908, A., i,
350, 358.
further synthesis in the (v. Kosta-
necki, KOLKER, KaBINOWITSCH,

Stenzel, and Tobler), 1907, A., i,

952.
ethylation in the (Pekkin), 1912, P.,

328.
Flavonol, synthesis of, and its acetyl

derivative (v. Kostanecki and

SzABRANSKi), 1904, A., i, 764.
derivatives, completely methylated

(Waliaschko), 1909, A., i, 248.
Flavonol, 6-hydroxy-, and its diacetyl

derivative and dimethyl ether (v.

Kostanecki and Lampe), 1904, A.,

i, 440.
7-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative

(v. Kostanecki and Stoppani),

1904, A., i, 443.

S'-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative
(GuTZEiT and v. Kostanecki),

1905, A., i, 366.

4'-hydroxy-, and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Edelstein and v. Kosta-
necki), 1905, A., i, 460.

isomeric f^ihydroxy-, tinctorial pro-
perties of (Katschalowsky and
V. Kostanecki), 1904, A., i,
608.

5:7-^/hydroxy-. See Galangin.

7:8-(^ihydroxy-, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Dobrzys]ski and v. KosiA-
NECKi), 1904, A., i, 764.

6:2'-rfihydroxy-, synthesis of (Kat-
schalowsky and V. Kostanecki),
1904, A., i, 607.

6:3'-(//hydroxy-, and its triacetj'l
derivative (v. Kostanecki and
Ottmann), 1904, A., i, 442.

6:4'-d/hydroxy-, and its triacetyl de-
rivative (v. Kostanecki and Sroi--
pani), 1904, A., i, 441.

7:2'-^//hydroxy- (v, Kostanecki and
V. Szlagier), 1905, A., i, 77.

7:3'-rfihydroxy-, and its triacetyl de-
rivative (v. Kostanecki and Wii>-
MER), 1905, A., i, 78.

7:4'-o?/hydroxy-, and its triacetyl de-
rivative (JuppEN and \. KosTA
necki), 190.'), A., i, 79.

3':4'-r//liydroxy-, and its triacetyl ,,
derivative (Berstein, Fraschina, I
and V. Kostanecki), 1905, A., i, 1
607.

5:7:4'-<//hydroxy-. See Kaempferol,

m

Flour

!PlavOnol, Q:2':i'-trihjdroxy-, synthesis
of, and its tetm-acetyl derivative
(BoMFAZi, V. KosTANEtKi, and
Tamjsou), 1906, A., i, 201.

6:3':4'-//ihydroxy-, and its tetra-
acetyl derivative (v. Kostanecki
and Kugler), 1904, A., i,
441.

7:2':4'-</'thydroxy-, dyeing properties
of, and its tetra-acetyl derivative

(v. KOSTAXF-CKI, iiAMPE, aud

TiiiULzi), 1906, A., i, 202.
7:3':4'-<r<hydroxy-. See Fisetin.
7:8:2'-<//hydroxy- (Cohen and v.

Kostanecki), 1904, A., i, 683.
7:8:3'-^/-jliydroxy-, and its tetra-
acetyl derivative (v. Kostanecki

and Schleifenbaum), 1904, A., i,

684.
7:8:4'-f/-(Iiydroxy-, and its acetyl

derivative (v. Kostanecki and

Schreiber), 1905, A., i, 808.
5:7:2':4'-<e<rrtliydroxy-. See Morin.
5:7:d'-A'-telrahydYoxy-, See Quercetiu.
7:8:3':4'-^c</'aliydroxy-, and its penta-

aeetyl derivative( v. Kostanecki and

Rudse), 1905, A., i, 367.
l:3:4:3':4'-j9C)i<aliydroxy- (Niehen-

STEIN and Wheluale), 1912, A.,

i, 42.
Flavonols, formation of, from beuzyl-
ideiiecouniaranones (Auweus aud
MiJLLEu), 1909, A., i, 45.
Flavopurpurin (1 •.'Z-.Q-iuhydroxjjantJtra-
'f/iinotie), ethers of (Graebe aud
Thoiie), 1906, A., i, 863.
Flavoparpurinimide (Puud'homme),

1906, A., i, 194.
Flax, the cyanogene!ic glucoside of

(JoKissEN), 1907, A., i, 434, 1063;

(DuNSTAN and Henry), 1907, A.,

i, 1063.
enzymes (Dunstan, Henry, aud

Auuj), 1907, A., ii, 572.
wax of (Hoffmeistek), 1903, A., ii,

448.
iuHuence of manganese salts on

(Fukutome), 1904, A., ii, 766.
bacteria which are active in the

maceration of (Beyerinck aud van

Delden), 1905, A., ii, 749.
lime factor for (Namikawa), 1906,

A., ii, 892.
common, occurrence of phaseolunatin

in (Dunstan, Henry, and Auld),

1906, A., ii, 794.
Flax stems, histological and cliemical
changes in, under the influeucc of
microbes of i)ectin- and celhilosefer-
mentatiou (Omeliansky), 1904, A.,
ii, 501.

Flesh, chemistry of (Grindley and

Emmett), 1905, A., ii, 542 ; (Titow-

HRiUGE aud Grindt.ey), 1906, A.,

ii, 374.
composition of, on different nutriments

(Muller), 1907, A., ii, 111.
inositol in (Rosenberger), 1908, A.,

ii, 1055.
nitrogenous constituents of (Grind-
ley), 1904, A., ii, 829.
chemical changes i)roduced in, by

fungi (Butjagin), 1905, A., ii, 101.
study of the phosphorus content of

(Emmett and Grindley), 1906,

A., ii, 242.
influence of cold storage on (Em.meit

aud Grindley), 1909, A., ii, 503.
estimation of sulphurous acid in

(Mentzel), 1906, A., ii, 305.
Float-Stone (schanmopal), analysis of

(Hauser), 1911, A., ii, 808.
Florideae, colouring-matters of the

(Kylin), 1911, A., ii, 1024.
green aud yellow dyes of (Mauch-

lkwski), 1911, A., ii, 1125.
Flour, influence of bran on the suit-
ability of, for bread-making (Lindet

and Ammann), 1905, A., ii, 780.
ageing of, and its effect on digestion

(Wessner and Teller), 1912, A.,

ii, 657.
inttuence of concentration of the

hydrogen ion on the baking value of

(Jessen-Hansen), 1912, A., ii, 675.
bleaching of (Fleurent), 1906, A., ii,

587 ; (Ladd and Bassett), 1909,

A., i, 341 ; (Halliburton), 1909,

A., ii, 917; (Hamill; Monier-

WiLLiAMs), 1911, A., ii, 1001.
bleached, digestibility of (Rockwood),
1910, A., ii, 975.

examination of (Shaw), 1906, A.,
ii, 712.
action of, on hydrogen peroxide

(Bremer), 1906, A., ii, 587.
and cereals, action of sulphur dioxide

on (M. and G. Carteret), 1909,

A., i, 341.
detection of coru-cocklc and ergot in

(Medicus and Kober), 1903, A., ii,

251.
detection of sawdust in (Paganini),

1905, A., ii, 360.
estimation of the gluten-content of

(Rammstedt), 1912, A., ii, 820.
estimation of moist gluten in (Ari'In),

1903, A., ii, 119.
estimation of organic phosphorus

compounds in (Arragon), 1906, A.,

ii, 592.
See also Wheat flour;

Flours

942

Flours, fatty substauces and acidity of
(Ballakd), 1904, A., ii, 74.

microscopical examination of (Gas-
tine), 1906, A., ii, 587.

optical deteniiiiiation of gliadin in
(Marion), 1906, A., ii, 408.
Flower, consumption of odorous products

during the maturation of the (Chaiia-

BOT and Hi:;uEKT), 1905, A., ii, 850.
Flowers, respiration of (Maige), 1906,
A., ii, 192.

indole in (Weehuizen), 1908, A., ii,
1065.
Flowers of sulphur. See under Siilplmr.
Fluavils from various gutta-jierchas

(T.SCI1IRCH and Millek), 1905, A.,

i, 453.
Fluidity and vapour pressures (Bing-
ham), 1912, A., ii, 333.

and viscosity (Bingham), 1906, A., ii,
•218 ; 1908, A., ii, 1017 ; 1910, A.,
ii, 395 ; (Bingham and Harrison),
1909, A., ii. 382.

of binary mixtures (Drucker and
Kassei.), 1911, a:, ii, 373.

of mixed liquids, relation between
viscosity and (Bingham and
White), 1911, A., ii, 858.
Fluids, propagation of "shocks" in
(Duhem), 1909, A., ii, 974.

liuman body, detection of Irevulose in
(Ofner), 1905, A., ii, 769.
Fluoran {phenolphthalein anhydride),
synthesis of (Ferrario and Neu-
mann), 1911, A., i, 316.

quinouoid ester salts of, and 2:7-di-
cliloro- (Green and King), 1908,
A., i, 1003.

potassium salt (v. Liebk;), 1912, A.,
i, 380.
Fluoran, di- andtcfra-chloro- (Badi.sche

Animn- & Soda-Fabbik), 1905, A.,

i, 149.
Fluoranthrene. See Idryl.
Fluorazones, new dyes from aminoazo-

dyes by fusion with resorcinol (Paul),

1904, A,, i, 954.
Fluorene (Perkin), 1906, T., 252 ; P.,
42.

refractive and magnetic rotatory
power of (Perkin), 1905, T., 1293.

freezing-point curves of mixtures of,
with nitro-compounds (Kremann,
Dischendorfer, Frankovic,

Hauser, HoNEii, Schoulz, and
Valenta), 1911, A., ii, 871.

liydrogenation of (Schmidt ami
Merger), 1908, A., i, 16 ; (Spiegel),
1909, A., i, 297.

oxidation of (Law and Perkin), 1908,
T., 1637 ; P., 195.

Fluorene, reduction of, in pre.sence of
nickel oxide (Ipatieff), 1909, A.,
i, 466.
condensation of, with alkyl nitrites
and nitrates by means of potassium
ethoxide (Wlslicenus and Wald-
muller), 1908, A., i, 973.
condensation of, with aromatic aide
hydes (Thiele and Henle), 1906,
A., i, 571.
condensation of, with benzoyl chloride

(Fortner), 1903, A., i, 177.
action of bromine on (Schmidt and

Bauer), 1906, A., i, 28.
action of molten potassium hydroxide
on (Weger and Douixg), 1903, A.
i, 410.
formation of phenanthrene from

(Graede), 1904, A., i, 988.
compounds (Ullmann and v. WuRs-
temberger), 1906, A., i, 76.
forM)ation of, from phenanthrene
derivatives (Schmidt aud Bauer),
1906, A., i, 25.
derivatives, attemj)ts to synthesise
(DiELS and Bunzl), 1905, A., i,
431.
halochromism of (Smedley), 1905,

T., 1250; P., 221.
o-chlorinated, removal of chlorine
from (Staudingec). 1906, A., i,
824.
magnesium derivative of (Grignaud

and Couktot), 1911, A., i, .'538.
sodium derivative of (Weissgerber),

1908, A., i, 873.
j7crhydride (Schmidt and Mezger),

1908, A., i, 17; (Spiegel), 1908,
A., i, 331 ; (Schmidt and Fischer),

1909, A.,i, 19.

)3-l :3:6:8-tetranitronaphthalenate (v.

Ostromisslensky), 1912, A., i, 23.
Fluorene, 2-amino-, and its reactions

(Austin), 1908, T., 1765 ; P., 200.
9-amino-, and its isomeride, and their

derivatives (Schmidt and Stl'Tzel),

1908, A., i. 415.
l-aniino-9-hydroxy-, l:9-d'tamino-,

a-9-hydroxy- and l:9-rfthydroxy-

aud their derivatives (Schmidt and

Stutzel), 1910, A., i, 31.
9-1)iomo-9-nitro-, 9-nitro-, and 9 iso-

nitro-, and its metallic salts (Wis-

LicEXUs and Waldmuller), 1908,

A., i, 973.
cD-chloro- (Werner and Grou), 1904,

A., i, 864.
9:9-r/ /cliloro- (SciiMlDT and Wagner),
1910, A.,i, 550.

and disulphido compound of (Smed-
ley), 1905, T. , 1251 ; P., 221.

943

Pluorenottehydrazone

Fluoretie, 9:9-f?/chloro-2-bromo-, 9:9-di-
cliloio-2:7-rf/bromo-, iiiid 2:7:9:9-
<r/racliloro- (ScHMinr and "Wag-
ner), 1912, A., i, 178.
2-cyaiio-, and -2-carboxylic acid and
its methyl ester (Foutxer), 1904,
A., i, 729.
9-(lihydioxy- (Schmidt and Mezger),

1907, A., i, 43.
2:7:9:9-<eivrthydroxy-, and its tetra-
benzoate (Schmidt, Retzlaff, and
Haid), 1912, A., i, 696.
9-iniino-, and its salts (Kliegel),
1910, A., i, 733.
Fluorene series (Daukresne), 1908, A.,
i, 164 ; (Schmidt), 1910, A., i. 839 ;
(Schmidt, Retzlaff, and Haid),
1912, A., i, 695.
Fluorene alcohol (Werner and Grop.),

1904, A., i, 864.
Fluorene-9-aidehyde and its derivatives
(Wislicexu.s and Ru.ss), 1910, A.,
i, 839.
isomeiic forms of, and their derivatives
(WisLiCENUs and AValdmuller),
1909, A., i, 241.
Fluorene-9-carboxylic acid, , 9-bromo-
and 9-chloro-, methyl esters (Klin-
GER), 1912, A., i, 558.
9-hydroxy-. See DiphenyleneglycoUic
acid.
Fluorene-9-carboxylonitrile (Wislice-

XL's and Russ), 1910, A., i, 840.
Fluorene-9-glycollic acid (Wihlicenus
and Rt:ss), 1910, A., i, 841.
N-a
Fluorene- | -naphthacridine, prepara-
CH-^
tion of (Austin), 1908, T., 1766 ; P.,
200.
2:7-Fluorenequinone, 9:9-r^ichloro-

(Schmidt, Retzi.aff, and Haid),
1912, A., i, 696.
Fluorene-a-sulphonic acid (Schmidt,
Retzlaff, and Haid), 1912, A., i,
696.
Fluorenone (iti-o-pJienylene ketone) and
its bromo- and nitro-derivatives
and their oximes, phenylhydraz-
ones, and semicarbazones (Schmidt
and Bauer), 1906, A., i, 26,
28.
isomerism of the red and yellow
forms of (Stobbe), 1911, A., i,
651.
refractive and magnetic rotatory power

of(PERKiN), 1905, T., 1293.
action of bromine on (Schmidt and

Bauer), 1906, A., i, 28.
action of nitric acid on (Schmidt and
Bauer), 1906, A., i, 27.

Fluorenone, derivative, C15H10O5, and its
tetra-acetyl derivative, from the re-
duction of CijHioOg (Duregger),
1905, A., i, 702.
salts of, and compound with «-napli-

thol (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 180.
compound of, with zinc chloride (Red-

deuen), 1912, A., i, 364.
hydrobromide periodide (Gomberg
and Cone), 1910, A., i, 872.
Fluorenone, 1 -amino-, and its hydro-
chloride and platinichloride (GoLD-
SCHMIEDT), 1903, A., i, 161.
2:7-<^/amino-, 2:7-f/iliydroxy-, and
2:3:6:7-/e<rrtnitro-, and their deriva-
tives (Schmidt, Retzlaff, and
Haid), 1912, A., i, 695.
2:6:7-<mmino- and 2:6:7-^;'mitro-,
and its oxime, phenylhydrazone,
and .seniicarbazone (Schmidt and
Bauer), 1906, A., i, 27.
6:8-«?ibromo- (Montagne), 1910,

i, 42.
2:7-c?tchloro-, and its derivatives
(Schmidt and Wagner), 1912, A.
i, 179.
l-hydroxy-(GoLDSCHMlEDT), 1903, A.,

i, 162.
3-hydroxy- (Ullmann and Bleier),
1903, A., i, 177.
and its acyl derivatives, oxime, and
2-carbozylic acid and its salts and
methyl ester (Errkra and La
Spada), 1906, A., i, 277.
3-nitro-, and its oxime (Schmidt and

SoLL), 1908, A., i, 997.
l:8-rf/nitro-, and its phenylhydrazone,
semicarbazone, and oxime, and its
derivatives (Schmidt and StOtzel),
1910, A., i, 30.
2:4-f/(nitro- (Ullmann and Broido),
1906, A., i, 188.
Fluorenoneanil (Reddelien), 1910, A.,

i, 747.
Fluorenonecarboxylic acid and its
chloride, amide, ethyl ester, oxime,
and idienylhydrazoiie (Gold
schmiedt), 1903, A., i, 161.
methyl and ethyl esters (GoLD-
scHMiitDT and Lirscmrz), 1905,
A., i, 133.
Fluorenone-5-carboxylic acid (Pick),

1905, A., i, 68.
Fluorenonedicarbozylic acid, esters and
ester-salts of (Lux), 1908, A., i,
873.
Flnorenonediphenylhydrazone (Arm -
•sriioNG :nid Rdkeri'son), 1905, T.,
1291 ; P., 180.
Fluorenonehydrazone (Wieland and
RcsEEu), 1911, A., i, 672.

Fluorenoneketazine

944

Flnorenoneketazine (Wieland and

RoMEEu), 1911, A., i, 572.
Flnorenone-yj-nitrophenylhydrazone
(Schmidt and Wagnek), 1910, A., i,
550.
Flaorenoneoxime (Wislicenus and
Waldmuller), 1908, A., i,
973.
acetyl derivative and metliyl ether of
(Schmidt and Sold), 1907, A., i,
1054.
Fluorenone-;>-toluidine (Keddelien),

1910, A., i, 747.
Fluorenonetricarboxylic acid (Bucher),

1908, A., i, 792.
Fluorenonoylbenzoic acid and its acetyl
derivative and isonieiic methyl esters
(Goldschmiedt and Lipschitz),
1905, A., i, 133.
o-Fluorenoylbenzoic acid and its methyl
esters (Goldschmiedt and Lip-
schitz), 1904, A., i, 168.
and its acetyl derivative and anhydride
and its oxime (Goldschmiedt and
Lipschitz), 1905, A., i, 132.
Fluorenyl acetates. See 9-Acetoxy-

fluorenes.
Fluorenyl alcohol, and its bromo- and
nitro -derivatives and their acetates
(Schmidt and Bauer), 1906, A., i,
25.
Fluorenyl alcohol, 2:6:7-<namino-, and
its hydrochloride and picrate (Schmidt
and Bauer), 1906, A., i, 28.
Fluorenyldiphenylcarbinol (Grign a rd

and Cuurtot), 1911, A., i, 538.
Fluorenyl ether (Schmidt and Stij tzel),

1910, A., i, 30.
Fluorenyl ethers (Kliegel), 1910, A.,

i, 733.
<cr<.-Fluorenylfluorenol and its deriva-
tives (Guigxard andOouRTor), 1911,
A., i, 538.
Fluorescein (Heli.er and Meyer),
1905, A., i, 788.
formation of (Meyer and Pfoten-

hauer), 1906, A., i, 23.
constitution of (Noelting), 1906,
A., i, 23; (Kehrmann, DKNiiLEii,
and Scheunert), 1909, A-, i,
249.
the chromogen of (Kehrmann and

Dengler), 1908, A., i, 1002.
pheuolphthalein, and quiuolphthalein,
absorption spectra of (Meyer and
Marx), 1907, A., i, 932.
fluorescence and absorption of (Ka-

EMPF), 1911, A., ii, 833.
influence of amino- and nitro-groups
on the fluorescence of (HotJERT and
Wright), 1905, A., i, 896.

Fluorescein and its derivatives, relation

between the photochemical action

of, and their intensity of fluorescence

and sensitiveness to light (v. Tap-

peiner), 1906, A., ii, 512.
preparation of the salts of mercury

derivatives of (Pauly and Trau-

MANX), 1909, A., i, 280.
sodium salt ( AcREE and Slagle), 1909,
A., i, 650.

fluorescence of (Rohn), 1912, A., ii,
878.
diperchloia.te (HoFMANN and KiRM-

rkuther), 1910, A., i, 105.
Fluorescein, r//bromo-, asymmetric, and

its diacetyl derivative (Heller and

Meyer), 1909, A., i, 585.
ie^rrtbromohydroxy-. See Eosiu,

hydroxy-,
^c^rachloro- (Metiler), 1912, A., i,

359.
hydroxy-, and its triacetate (Friedl,

Weizmanx, and Wyler), 1907, T.,

1585; P., 214.
dihydroxy-, and its salts, acyl and

halogen derivatives, and ethers

(Osorovitz), 1903, A., i, 489.
trihydvoxy- (Osorovitz), 1903, A., i,

490.
Fluoresceins of substituted uaphthalic
anhydrides (Francesconi and
Bargellixi), 1903, A., i, 37.
0-, /3-, 7- and S-Fluoresceins and their
salts and derivatives (v. Liebig),
1912, A., i, 379.
Fluorescein colouring matters, constitu-
tion of (Kropp and Decker), 1909,
A. , i, 248.
4-Fluoresceinamino-3:3' dinethyldiph-
enyl-4'-phthalamic acid (Caix and
Brady), 1912, T., 2308.
Fluorescence (Kauffmanx), 1904, A., ii,

690, 691 ; (Fry ; Gelbke), 1912, A.,

ii, 713.
and the auxochrome theory (Hantz-

sch), 1907, A., ii, 418 ; (Kauff-

maxn), 1907, A., ii, 519.
and chemical constitution (Meyer),

1903, A., ii, 706 ; (Haxtzsch),

1907, A., ii, 834 ; (Kauffmanx),

1908, A., ii, 5.

and colour, relationship of, to constitu-
tion (Silrerrad), 1906, T., 1787 ;
P., 251 ; (Greex), 1907, P., 12 ;
(Silberrad and Koy), 1908, P.,
204.

and photodynamic action (v. Tappei-
NER, Jodlbauer, and Lehmann),
1905, A., ii, 602.

latent, and optical sensitisation
(Stark), 1907, A., ii, 417.

945

Fluoridines

Fluorescence, luuiinesceuce, and chemi-
cal constitution (Hantzsch), 1908,
A., ii, 446.

and solvent (Kauffmanx and Beiss-
WENGER), 1905, A., ii, 131.

and the nature of the solvent (Kauff-
MANN and Bf,i.s.swengeh), 1904,
A., ii, 528 ; (Kehumann), 1904,
A., ii, 797.

colour of, and solvent (Stobbe), 1909,
A., ii, 282.

change of the colour of, with the sol-
vent (Ley and v. Engelhakbt),
1908, A., ii, 746.

investigation of (Kauffmann), 1905,
A., ii, 783.

apparatus for the comparative observa-
tion of (Ley and Gokke), 1907, A.,
ii, 920.

theory of (Francesconi and Baroel-
MNi), 1904, A., i, 168 ; (Kauff-
MANx and Grombach), 1906, A., i,
284 ; (WoKER), 1906, A., ii, 511 ;
(Stark), 1911, A., ii, 786; (Baly
andKRULLA),1912, T.,1469; P., 196.

Baly and Krulla's hypothesis of
(Macbeth), 1912, P., 271.

theory of, and action of substitueiits
on (Fraxcesconi and Bargellixi),

1903, A., i, 34.

limits of visibility of, and the higher
limit of the absolute weight of
atoms (Sprixg), 1905, A., ii, 494.

limits of visibility of, and the
maximum value of the absolute
weight of the atom of hydrogen
(Sprixg), 1905, A., ii, 565.

Kehrmann's explanation of change of
(Kauffmann and Blisswenger),
1905, A., ii, 218.

influence of, on ionisation by collision
(Franck and Westphal), 1912, A.,
ii, 314.

auxochromic influence of nitrogen in
(Kaitffmanx and Weissel), 1912,
A., i, 863.

of benzene derivatives (Stark and
Meyer), 1907, A., ii, 418.

and chemical constitution of benz-
oxazole derivatives, connexiDU be-
tween (Henrich and Opfeu.mann),

1904, A., i, 934.

of cinchona alkaloids (Rabe and
Marschall), 19]], a., i, 741.

ultra-violet, of cyclic compounds (Ley
and v. ExGELHAiiin), 1908, A., ii,
911; 1910, A., ii, 813; (Ley and
Grafe), 1910, A., ii, 563.

of diamonds and its influence on the
photographic i)late (Rosenheim),
1903, A., ii, 123.

Fluorescence of dyes(FoRMANEK), 1906,

A., ii, 319.
of hydrocarbons and their derivatives

(Stobbe and Ebert), 1911, A., ii,

562.
of metallic salts (Wolff), 1912, A.,

ii, 878.
of naphthalic anhydride (Frances-
coni and Bargellini), 1903, A., i,

34 ; (Hewitt), 1903, A., i, 346.
of organic compounds (Stark and

Steubing), 1908, A., ii, 911.
relation bet-ween, and chemical con-
stitution of organic substances

(Francesconi and Bargellini),

1906, A., ii, 714.
and colour of organic substances (v.

Liebig), 1908, A., i, 445.
and photo-electric sensitiveness of

organic substances (Stark and

Steubing), 1908, A., ii, 746.
of platinocyanides (Levy), 1908, T.,

1446 ; P., 178.
of potassium quinoldisulphonate

(Kauffmann), 1909, A., i, 96.
of sodium vapour and the resonance

radiation of electrons (Wood), 1905,

A., ii, 783.
of waters, jn-ocesses used to measure

(Dieneut), 1909, A., ii, 361.
Fluorescent solutions, electrolytic con-
ductivity of (Rassenfosse), 1910,
A., ii, 8©.
Fluorescent substances contained in

water (Dieneut), 1909, A., ii, 361.
action of, in the dark (Jodlbauer),

1906, A., ii, 462.
dependence of the action of, on their

concentration (Jodlbauer and v.

Tappeiner), 1906, A., ii, 511.
partici{)ation of oxygen in the action

of (Jodlbauer and v. Tappeiner),

1905, A., ii, 603.
action of, in alcoholic solution (SziJcs

and Kisch), 1912, A., ii, 791.
action of, on enzymes (Jamada and

Jodlbauer ; Zeller and Jodl-
bauer), 1908, A., i, 239.
action of, on enzymes and toxins (v.

Tappeiner), 1904, A., i, 131.
action of, on toxins (Jodlbauer and

V. Tappeiner), 1906, A., ii, 462.
action of, in yeast and yeast press

juice (v. Tappeiner, Kurzmann,

"and Loouer), 1908, A., i, 239.
Fluorescin, diacetyl derivative (v.

LlEiiiG), 1912, A., i, 380.
Fluorides. See under Fluorine.
Fluoridines of the naphthalene series
(Nietzki and Vollenbruck), 1904,
A., i, 1062.

3p

Fluorine

946

Flaorine in bone and teeth ( Jodlbauer),

1903, A.,ii, 311.
in grapes (Lepekre), 1909, A., ii, 338.
distribution of, in the human organs

(Zdakek), 1910, A., ii, 1085.
in the thermal springs of Aachen

(Sahlbom and Hixrichsen), 1906,

A., ii, 716, 798 ; (Casares Gil),

1906, A., ii, 896.

in the shells of molluscs (Carles),

1907, A., ii, 282.

in the shells of nonmarine molluscs
(Carles), 1907, A. , ii, 567.

occurrence of, in mineral waters of the
Pyrenees and in geysers of the
Yellowstone Park (Casares Gil),
1906, A., ii, 80.

in wines (Carles), 1908, A., ii, 318.

apparatus for the preparation of, and
attempt to prepare oxygen com-
})ounds of (Gallo), 1910, A., ii,
405, 705.

atomi^ weight of (Meyer), 1904, A.,
ii, 23 ; (McAdam and Smith),
1912, A., ii, 549,

density of (Moissan), 1904, A., ii,
328.

magnetic properties of (Pascal), 1911,
A., ii, 464.

spectrum of (Lunt), 1905, A., ii, 782 ;
(PoRLEZZA), 1912, A., ii, 876.

refractive index of (Cuthbertson
and Pridkaux), 1905, A., ii, 781.

liquid, reactions of,at —187° (Moissan
and Dewar), 1903, A., ii, 419.

solidification of, and the combination
of solid fluorine and liquid hydrogen
at — 252°-5 (Moissan and Dewar),
1903, A., ii, 360.

electrolytically separated, oxidation
by (Skirrow), 1903, A., ii, 69.

action of, in nature (Alvisi), 1912,
A., ii, 357.

action of, on chlorine (Lebeau), 1906,
A., ii, 739.

liquid, action of solid methane on
(MoissAx and Chavanne), 1905,
A., i, 253.

behaviour of, towards nitrogen, oxy-
gen, and chlorine at the tempera-
ture of the electric arc and the
induction discharge (Ruff and
Zedner), 1909, A., ii, 395.

action of. on the oxides of nitrogen
(Moissan and Lebeau), 1905, A.,
ii, 517.

action of, on selenium (I, ebkau), 1907,
A., ii, 540, 613; (Ramsay), 1907,
A., ii, 540.

some reactions and new compounds of
(Prideaux), 1906, T.,316 ; P., 19.

Flaorine compounds, detection of, in

wines (Vandam), 1908, A., ii, 63,

775.

Hydrofluoric acid {hydrogen flttoride)

(Deussen), 1905, A., ii, 311 ;

1906, A., ii, 531.

anhydrous, preparation of (Gold-
schmiedt), 1907, A., ii, 450.

ionisation and conductivity of solu-
tions of (Pick), 1912, A., ii, 1131.

electric conductivity and density of
solutions of (Hill and Sirkar),
1910, A., ii, 27.

basicity of(PELLiNi and Pegoraro),

1907, A., ii, 860.

dibasicity of (Kremann and De-

colle), 1907, A., ii, 756.
and silicic acid, systems containing

(Baur), 1904, A., ii, 608.
action of, on metallic oxides (van

Haagen and Smith), 1911, A.,

ii, 894.
action of, on nitrogen sulphide

fRuFF and Thiel), 1905, A., ii,

160.
potassium fluoride, and boric acid,

interaction of (Abegg, Fox, and

Herz), 1903, A., ii, 540.
use of, in ironworks' laboratories

(Fried), 1903, A., ii, 391.
detection of, in the presence of

fluorides (Cronheim), 1910, A.,

ii, 154.
containing hydrofluosilicic acid,

titration of (Katz), 1904, A., ii,

442.
deti'ction and estimation of traces

of sulphuric acid in (Deussen),

1907, A., ii, 576.
separation of, from sulphuric acid

(Ehrenfeld), 1905, A., ii, 417.
Fluorides in wine (Mensio), 1909, A ,

ii, 614.
new (Ruff, Zedneb, Schiller,

and Heinzelmann), 1909, A., ii,

244.
preparation and properties of some

new (Ruff, Plato, and Graf),

1904, A., ii, 265.
anhydrous crystalline, new method

of preparation (Defacqz), 1904,

A., ii, 123, 170.
of the heavy metals (Bohm), 1905,

A., ii, 249.
double, of bivalent metals, iso-
morphism of (Gossner), 1907,

A., ii, 16.
inhibiting action of, on lipase, and

test for in food products (Ambero

and Loevenhart), 1908, A., i,

235.

947

Fluorites

Fluorine :—
Fluorides, detection of (Browning),
1911, A,, ii, 1030.
detection of, in meat products
(Froidevaux), 1904, A., ii,
840.
elimination and alkalimetric esti-
mation of silicon Huoride in the
analysis of (Hileman), 1906, A.,
ii, 798.
estimation of (van Kampen), 1912,

A., ii, 88.
in foods, apparatus for estimation

of (RossET), 1909, A., ii, 933.
and sulphates, quantitative separa-
tion of (Eh renfeld and Indra),
1909, A., ii, 435.
Bydroflaorides of some anilides and
substituted anilines (Weinland
and Lewkowitz), 1905, A., i,
518.
of some organic Lascs (Weinland
and Reischlk), 1908, A., i, 974.
Oxyfluorides, double, of bivalent
metals, isomorphism of (Gossner),
1907, A., ii, 16.
Hydrofinosilicic acid, vapour density
of (Baur and Glaessner), 1904,
A., ii, 119 ; (Baur), 1904, A., ii,
608.
distillation of (Baur), 1904, A., ii,

119.
behaviour of, with various reagents
(Gawalowski), 1905, A., ii,
387.
liydroxylamine derivative (Ebuer

and Schott), 1908, A., ii, 1031.
analysis of (Schuciit and Moli.er),

1906, A., ii, 901.

titration of (Sahlhom and HiN-
RicHSEN), 1906, A., ii, 798.

estimation of (Honig), 1908, A., ii,
65.

estimation of, in presence of hydro-
chloric acid and sodium chloride
in sewage (Kohn and Wessei.y),

1907, A., ii, 300.

Fluorine organic compounds, heats of
formation of (Swajits), 1909, A.,
ii, 297.
aromatic (Meyer and Hub), 1910,
A., i, 735.
Fluorine, detection of (Piettre and
Vila), 1905, A., i, 500 ; (Rupp),
1912, A., ii, 88 ; (Sartori), 1912,
A., ii, 384.
detection and estimation of (Gautier
and Clausmann), 1912, A., ii, 681.
the etching tests for small amounts of
(Woodman and Tai.uot), 1906,
A., ii, 895.

Fluorine, detection of, in alimentary

sulstances (Vila and Piettre),

1906, A., i, 915 ; (Ville and Der-

rien), 1906, A., ii, 390.

detection of, in beer (Flamand), 1909,

A., ii, 180.
detection of, in beer and wine (WiN-

DiscH), 1903, A., ii, 40.
detection of, in wine (TusiNi), 1903,
A., ii, 178; (Kickton and
Behncke), 1910, A., ii, 889.
detection and estimation of, in mineral
waters (Carles), 1907,A.,ii,129,195.
estimation of (Leiningen-Wester-
burg), 1903, A., ii, 98 ; (Dela-
DRIER), 1904, A., ii, 441 ; (ScHUCH),
1905, A., ii, 552 ; (Deussex and
Kessler), 1907, A., ii, 265;
(Starck), 1911, A., ii, 436 ;
(Drawe), 1912, A., ii, 806.
estimation of small amounts of (Stei-

ger), 1908, A., ii, 426.
colorimetric method of estimating

(Meiiwin), 1909, A., ii, 942.
estimation of small quantities of,colori-
metrically (Gautier and Claus-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 805, 806.
estimation of, iodometrically (Hile-
man), 1906, A., ii, 895.
estimation of, as calcium fluoride
(Starck and Thorin), 1912, A., ii,
295.
qijantitative estimation of, in fluorides

(BoHM), 1907, A., ii, 576.
estimation of, in fluorides— the Woh-
ler-Freseiiius method (Daniel),
1904, A., ii, 289.
estimation of, in aromatic fluorine
derivatives (Meyer and Hub), 1910,
A., ii, 996.
estimation of, in fluorite (Loczka),

1910, A., ii, 542.
estimation of, in Martin slag (Fricke),

1904, A., ii, 772.
estimation of, in silicates (Klein-

STiJCK), 1911, A., ii, 1026.
estimation of, in water (Gautier and

MouREu), 1911, A., ii, 301.
estimation of, in wine and beer
(Treadwell and Koch), 1904, A.,
ii, 841.
and silica, estimation and sej)aration

of (Seemann), 1905, A., ii, 555.
See also Halogens.
Fluorite as a standard of density and
refractive index (Meravin), 1912, A.,
ii, 55.
Fluorites, natural, phosphorescence of
(Bfxquerel), 1907, A., ii, 323.
from Spain (Cami'O y CerdAx), 1912,
A., ii, 564.,

Fluorite crystals

948

Fluorite crystals from Nerisles-Bains

(Caules), 1906, A., ii, 680.
Fluoro-compounds, beats of formation of
(SwAiiTs), 1907, A., ii, 9.
aromatic (Holleman), 1906, A., i,

941.
preparation of (Valentiner and

ScuwAiiz), 1907, A., i, 1021.
organic, heat of formation of (Swarts),

1908, A., ii, 354.
See also under the parent Substance.
Fluorogen, the sulphonic group as

(Kauffmann), 1907, A.,ii, 214.
Fluorogen groups (Kaxtffmann and

Ghombach), 1906, A., i, 283.
Fluorone derivatives (Pope and

JlowARD), 1911, T., 545 ; P., 52.
Fluorone, 3-hydroxy-, and its chloride
(Kehrmann and Jones), 1910, A., i,
409.
i//-Fluorone, non-existence of (Pum-

MEUEu), 1912, A., i, 181.
Fluorones (Pope and How^ard), 1910,
T., 1023 ; P., 113.
reactivity of substituted phloroglucin-
ols in tiie formation of (Schreier
and Wenzbl), 1904, A., i, 517.
from the condensation of hydroxy-
quinol witli aldehydes (Heint-
SCHEI,), 1905, A., i, 809.
Fluoro-salts (Kphkaim and Barteczko),

1909, A., ii, 226.
Fluorovanadium compounds (Melikoff),

1904, A., ii, 346.
Fluorspar, coloration ot (Wohler and
Kasarnowski), 1906, A., ii, 22.
violet, natural and artificial coloration

oi (Berthelot), 1906, A., ii, 863.
ultra-violet phosphorescence spectrum
of (Urbain and Seal), 1907, A.,
ii, 61.
blue, luminescence phenomena of

(Meyer), 1909, A., ii, 5.
quick method for the valuation of

(Gregory), 1905, A., ii, 856.
analysis of (Bidtel), 1912, A., ii,
997.
Fluorubine nnd its hydrochloride (Hin.s-
bki;g and Sciiwantes), 1904, A., i,
199.
9-Fluorylcarbamide and .s-9-Fluoryl-
phenylcarbamide (Schmidt and Stut-
zel), 1908, A., i, 415.
Fly agaric {amnnita muscaria) (Hein-
iscH and Zei.lner), 1904, A., ii,
678; (Zellner), 190.5,. A., ii, .550 ;
1906, A., ii, 572.
chemistry of (Zellner), 1911, A., ii,
425.
Fodders, carbohydrates and fibre in
(Schweitzer), 1904, A., il, 437.

Fodders, cyanogenetic glucosides in

(Henry and Auld), 1908, A., ii,

619.
utilisation of phosphorus in, by rumin-
ants (Fingerling), 1912, A., ii,

63.
green, preservation of, with calcium

phosphate (Sani), 1912, A., ii, 980.
leguminous, cultivation of (Di'Mont

and Dui'OXT), 1907, A., ii, 501.
detection of boric acid in, by a new

indicator (Robin), 1904, A., ii,

445.
electrolytic methods for the detection

and estimation of minute quantities

of arsenic in (Thomson), 1904, A.,

ii, 777.
estimation of cellulose and lignin in

(K(iNiG), 1903, A., ii, 764.
sei)aration of organic phospiiorus and

phospliates in (F'ingeuling and

Kecking), 1912, A., ii, 91.
Fodder-plants, hydrocyanic acid in

(BRiJNNicH), 1903, T., 788 ; P., 148 ;

(Sl.ADK), 1903, A., ii, 233.
Icehmdic (Stefansen and Soder-

liUTM), 1904, A., ii, 509.
Fmnicalum officinale, oil from (Schimmel

k Co.), 1909, A., i, 113.
Foetus, glycogen metabolism of the

(Lochhead and Cramer), 1907,

A., ii, 370.
jirotein metabolism of the (Lindsay),

1911, A., ii, 1115.
human, purines and purine metabolism

of the (Wells and Corper), 1909,

A., ii, 1034.
erepsin in the (Jaeggy), 1907, A., ii,

797.
Fog, diminution of the mobility of ions
in (Elster and Geitel), 1906, A., ii,
652.
Fog formation, phenomena of, in super-
saturateil mixtures of ethyl alcoliol
and air (Barvs), 1906, A., ii, 651.
Fog particles, electric charge on (Piizi-

bram), 1911, A., ii, 363.
Fongisterol and its acetate, and ergo-

sterol (Tanret), 1908, A., i, 637.
Fongose, relation of callose to (Tanret),

1910, A., i. 654.
Food, aspartic and glutamic acids as

(Andrlik and Veijch), 1908, A.,

ii, 307.
value of rice, as a(ARON and Hocson),

1911, A., ii, 625.
new compound in (Backe), 1910, A.,

i, 225.
balance of acid-forming and base-
forming elements in (Sherman and

Sinclair), 1907, A., ii, 793.

J

949

Food

Food, presence of allantoin in (Ack-
royd), 1911, A., ii, 308.

so-called nitrogen-free extract sub-
stances in (KoNu; and Sutthoff),
1909, A., ii, (508.

phosphorus in certain (HKUiiNEU and
Reeh), 1908, A., ii, 105i'.

distribution of phosphorus in (Bal-
land), 1907, A., ii, 126.

status of i)hosphorus in certain (Haut
and Anduews), 1904, A., ii, '201.

nature of the acid soluble phosphorus
compounds of some important (Haut
and Tottingham), 1909, A., ii,
926.

occurrence of sulphurous acid in
(Schmidt), 1904, A., ii, 638.

organically combined sulphurous acid
in (Kekp), 1903, A., ii, 326.

amino-acids and ammonium salts as
nitrogenous constituents of (Abder-
halden and Hirsch), 1912, A., ii,
957.

gelatin and ammonium salts as nitro-
genous constituents of (ABnEU-
halden and Lamp^), 1912, A., ii,
956.

tlie balance of acid-forming and
base-forming elements in (Shek-
MAX and Gettler), 1912, A., ii,
576.
. metabolic and energy value of different
(Falta, Grote, and Staehelix),
1907, A., ii, 486.

coefficients of digestibility and avail-
ability of (Atwater), 1904, A., ii,
186.

enzymes in, and their role in digestion
(SoHEUXERT and Grimmer), 1906,
A., ii, 462.

in relation to growth (Osborne,
Mendel, and Ferry), 1912, A., ii,
957.

influence of the temperature of, on the
gaseous metabolism of man (Harx
and V. Pesthy), 1912, A., ii,
952.

influence of intake of, on gaseous
metabolism and energy production
(Gigon), 1911, A., ii, 741.

nutritive value of the non-protein
nitrogen compounds (Sohulze),
1906, A., ii, 248.

passage of different, from the stomach
(Cannon), 1904, A., ii, 189.

passage of, from the stomach and
through the small intestine (Can-
non), 1905, A., ii, 44.

digestion of the inorganic constituents
of (Abdeuhalden and Hanslia.n),
1912, A., ii, 956.

Food, decomposition of, by bacteria
(KoNiG, Si'Ieckehmaxn, and Till-
MANs), 1903, A., ii, 169; (Konig,
SriECKERMANN, and Seiler), 1905,
A., ii, 472; (Koxig), 1905, A., ii,
747.
Bengali, composition of (Sherman

and UuiGiNs), 1910, A., ii, 444.
canned, toxicology of tin with special
reference to (Scuryveu), 1909, A.,
ii, 1043.
human, fresh-water algai as (Nami-
kawa), 1906, A., ii, 884.
preserved. See Preserved food,
vetches in (Scala), 1904, A., ii, 365.
preserved, corrosion of tinned con-
tainers by acids and by the contents
(Lehmann), 1908, A., ii, 389.
vegetable, arsenic in (Jadin and
Astruc), 1912, A., ii, 478.
decomposition of, by bacteria
(KciNiG, Si'ieckermann, and
Olig), 1903, A., ii, 386, 447.
decomposition of, by micro-organ-
isms in absence of air (Konig,

Sl'IECKERMANN, and KUTTEN-

keuleb), 1906, A., ii, 298.
detection of arsenic in (SxRYZOWSKl),

1907, A., ii, 299.

detection of benzoic acid in (JoNESCu),
1909, A., ii, 627, 707 ; (Biernath),
1912, A., ii, 1006.

detection of boric acid in (v. Spindler),
1905, A., ii, 480 ; (Sellier), 1905,
A., ii, 554 ; (Mannich andPiUEss),

1908, A., ii, 429 : (v. Fellenberg),
1911, A., ii, ^57; (Polenske ;
Friese), 1911, A., ii, 1142.

detection of boric acid in, by means of

turmeric paper (Lavalle), 1908, A.,

ii, 896.
detection of dextrin and estimation of

sucrose in (Vollant), 1912, A., ii,

101.
detection of formaldehyde in (Manoet

and Marion), 1903, A., ii, 115 ;

(Woodman and Burwell), 1908,

A., ii, 639.
detection of manganese in (DuMi-

TRESCOU and Nicolau), 1910, A.,

ii, 1001.
detection of " saccharin " and other

artificial sweetening materials in

(BiANCHi and di Nola), 1908, A.,

ii, 1079.
detection of salicylic acid in (GoRNi),

1905, A., ii, 658 ; 1906, A., ii, 313 ;

(ViTALi), 1907, A., ii, 313.
detection of salicylic acid in, by the

ferric chloiide ttst (Taffe), 1903,

A., ii, 394.

Food

950

Food, detection of tliiosulphates in, in

presence of sulphites (Arnold and

Mextzel), 1903, A., ii, 573; (Gur-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 298.
dressed, detection of starch in (Carles),

1911, A., ii, 310,
detection and estimation of boric acid

in (Low), 1906, A., ii, «29.
detection and estimation of boric acid,

benzoic acid, and salicylic acid in

(v. Gexersich), 1908, A., ii, 906.
estimation of the calorific value of,

by means of elementary composition

(VoiT), 1903, A., ii, 384.
estimation of small quantities of

arsenic in (Sjollema and van't

Kruy.s), 1907, A., ii, 907.
estimation of benzoic acid in (van

deb Laax and Tydens), 1910, A.,

ii, 759.
estimation of boric acid and borates

in (Manning and Lang), 1907, A.,

ii, 813.
estimation of carbohydrates in (den

Herder), 1909, A., ii, 1057.
estimation of cellulose in (Simon and

Lohrisch), 1904, A., ii, 787.
estimation of rellulose and lignin in

(KciNlG), 1903, A., ii, 764.
e-,timation of chlorine in (Strzyzow-

SKi), 1903, A., ii, 450.
estimation of fat in (Neumann), 1911,

A.,ii, 1040.
estimation of fat in, by the Kuma-

gawa-Sulo method (Inaba), 1908,

A., ii, 439.
infant and invalid, estimation of fat

in (Cochran), 1905, A., ii, 618.
apparatus for estimation of fluorides

in (Rosset), 1909, A., ii, 933.
estimation of formic acid in (Fincke),

1911, A., ii, 232.
estimation of malic acid in (Cowle.s),

1908, A., ii, 904.
estimation of the mineral constituents

in (Berg), 1912, A., ii, 603.
estimation of nitrogen in (Sherman,

sfcLAUGHLiN, and Osterbekg),

l|k)4. A., ii, 514 ; (Engels), 1910,

A., ii, 448.
modification of Kjeldahl's process for

estimatinrj nitrogen in (Corradi),

1908, A.,ii, 130.
method of estimating the pepsin-
soluble nitrogen of (Stutzer,

AVangnick, and Rothe), 1906, A.,

ii, 820.
estimaiion ot ])hosphoric acid in

(Fleurent), 1905, A., ii, 11-6 ;

< Pellet), 1905, A., ii, 353;

(Wornkr), 1908, A., ii, 732.

Food, estimation of phosphoric acid and|

sulphur in (Dubois), 1905, A., ii,l

609. 1

estimation of phosphorus in (VozA-

rik), 1912, A., ii, 386.
estimation of digestible proteins in

(Stutzer), 1906, A., ii, 820.
estimation of "saccharin" in (Tes-

TONi), 1910, A., ii, 167 ; (Tortelli

and Piazza), 1910, A., ii, 908.
estimation of salicylic acid in (Harry

and Mummery), 1905, A., ii, 426.
separation of salicylic acid and "sac-
charin " from (BoNAMARTixi), 1907,

A., ii, 138.
estimation of sodium sulphite in

(HoLLRY), 1906, A., ii, 800.
estimation of sidphur in (Lr Clerc

and Dubois), 1904, A., ii, 774.
estimation of sulphurous acid in

(Schumacher and Feder), 1906,

A., ii, 124; (Padi^), 1908, A., ii, 893.
volumetric estimation of sulphurous

acid in (Blarez and Chelle), 1909,

A., ii, 343.
estimation of organically combined

sulphurous acid in (Farnsteixer),

1904, A., ii, 443; (Kerp), 1904,

A., ii, 638.
canned, estimation of tin in (Schrrir-

ER and Taber), 1912, A., ii, 95.
estimation of water in (Benedict

and Manning), 1905, A., ii, 349;

(Thorner), 1908, A., ii, 222.
Food-valaes, new method of indicating

(Fisher), 1906, A., ii, 374.
Forceps, substitute for (Easley), 1909,

A., ii, 431.
Forgenine {tctramethylammonium foiin-

ate) (Vanzetti), 1907, A., i, 18.
physiological action of (PicciNiNi),

1907, A., ii, 378.
Formaldehyde {methanal, formalin)

(Elvove), 1912, A., ii, 103.
in atmospheric air (Henriet), 1904,

A., i, 289, 649 ; ii, 598 ; (Trillat),

1904, A., i, 713.
presence of, in the atmosphere of

towns (Trillat), 1905, A., i, 32.').
presence and formation of, in various

combustions (Trillat), 1905, A., i,

325.
presence of, in the products of com-
bustion and smoke (Trillat), 1904,

A., i, 713.
occurrence of, in cell-free fermentation

(Lebkdeff), 1908, A., i, 747.
in the cambial sap of Conifera? (Ki.ElN-

stDck), 1912, A., ii, 1202.
presence of, in certain food-stuifai

(Perrier), 1906, A., ii, 906.

951

Formaldehyde

Formaldehyde [methanal , formalin), pre-
sence of, in green plants (Kimpflin),

1907, A., ii, 289.

in wine (Mallmann), 1904, A., ii,

521.
reversible conversion of ])araform-

aldehyde into (Perdkix), 1907, A.,

i, 13.
formation of (Kloss), 1904, A., i, 1.
formation of, from methyl alcohol

(Glaessxeh), 1903, A., i, 8;

(Orloff), 1907, A., i, 892, 1008 ;

1908, A., i, 77.

formation of, by the reduction of

carbon dioxide in aqueous solution

(Fenton), 1907, T., 687 ; P., 83.
production of, in the oxidation of ethyl

alcohol (Voisexet), 1910, A., i, 91,
supposed formation of, in plants

(Plancher and Ravenna), 1905,

A.,ii, 191.
photochemical formation of in green

plants (Schryver), 1910, A., ii,334,
action of, on green plants (Graff, and

V. Portheim), 1910, A., ii, 335.
. is it produced by boiling solutions of

sucrose? (La Wall), 1909, A., ii,

835.
formation of, during the destruction

of sugar by heating (Trillat), 1906,

A., i, 234, 235, 401 ; 1907, A., i,

388.
formation of, in solutions of sugar

(Ramsay), 1908, A., ii, 994.
formation of, in the combustion of

tobacco (Trillat), 1905, A., ii, 53.
and formate formation (H. and A. V.

EuLER). 1905, A., i, 633 ; (AuER-

bach), 1905, A., i, 740.
preparation of (Orloff), 1908, A., i,

77, 761.
preparation of, by the contact process

(Le Blanc and Plaschke), 1911,

A., i, 176.
simple reaction for producing the

vapour of (Carteret), 1908, A., ii,

393.
synthesis of (Chapman and Holt),

1905, T., 916 ; P., 171.
effect of ultra-violet light on (Prib-
ram), 1911, A., i, 420.
decomposition of, by the silent dis-
charge (Russ), 1906, A., i, 627.
influence of, on the rotatory power of
dextrose in relation to the theory of

mutarotation (Landini), 1907, A.,

ii, 208.
thermal decomposition ot (Bone and

Smith), 1905, T., 910; P., 171.
decomposition of, at a red heat (Gau-

TIER), 1910, A., i, 542,

Formaldeliyde {mcthanal, formalin), dis-
sociation constant of (H. and A. v.
Euler), 1906, A., i, 140.
oxidisability of (Cervello and

PiTiNi), 1907, A., i, 823.
oxidation of, by peroxides (Geisow),

1904, A., i, 289,
aqueous solutions of (Auerbach and

Barschall), 1905, A., i, 859.
constitution of aqueous solutions of

(DELiiPiNE), 1908, A., i, 393.
effect of light and temperature on the
preservation of solutions of (de
Waal), 1907, A., i, 893.
condensation of (H. and A. v. Euler),
1906, A,, i, 142, 143 ; (LoEW),
1906, A,, i, 401 ; 1909, A., i, 456.
condensation products of (H. and A.
V. Euler), 1905, A., ii, 343;
(Breslauer and Pictet), 1907,
A., i, 915,
condensation of, with acetone (Wer-
ner), 1904, P,, 196,
action of, an acetophenone (van
Marle and Tollens), 1903, A., i,
493,
reactions of, with unsaturated fatty

acids (Fokin), 1911, A,, i, 765,
condensation products of, with primary
aromatic amines (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, &
Bruning), 1905, A., i, 643.
action of, on secondary aromatic
amines (v, Braun), 1908, A,, i,
684.
action of ammonia on (Henry), 1903,

A., i, 233.
condensation of, with aniline (Nastu-
koff and Malkaln), 1912, A., i,
962,
aniline, and sodium hyposulphite,
interaction of (Gesellschaft fOr
Chemische Industrie in Basel),
1908, A,, i, 151,
condensation of, with anthranilic acid
(Badische Anilix- & SODA-
Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 437.
action of barium peroxide and of
hydrogen peroxide on (Lyford),
1907, A., i, 823,
reaction of, with benzene (Nastu-

koff), 1904, A., i, 242.
and lime, action of, on cinnam-
aldehyde (van Marle and Tol-
lens), 1903, A., i, 493.
action of, on as-dimethyl-;>-phenyl-
enediaminethiosulphonic acid

(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 711.
condensation of, with ethyl acetc-
acetate in presence of sodium hydr-
oxide (Orloff), 1907, A., i, 380.

Formaldehyde

952

Formaldehyde {mctlumal, funnalin),

condensation of, with etiiyl oxal-

acetate (Blaise and Gault), 1904,

A., i, 762.
condensation products of, with glycol-

uril (Behrknd, Meyek, and

Ru.sche), 1905, A., i, 419.
double decomposition between ji^ohl

chloride and, in presence of sodium

hydroxide (Vanino and Haktl),

1907, A., ii, 558,
condensation of, with cyclohexanol

and methylcyclohexanols (Murat

and Cathala), 1912, A., i, 847.
condensation of, with hydrazine

hydrate (Stolli5), 1907, A., i,

496.
action of hydrogen chloride on aqueous

(Litterscheid and Thimme), 1904,

A.,i, 962.
act'on of hydrogen sulphide on solu-
tions of (Drugmax and Stockings),

1904, P., 115.
condensation of, with hydroxy-acidsin

])resence of picric acid (Orloff),

1907, A.,i, 382.
combination of, with indigotin

(Heller and Michel), 1903, A., i,

834.
action of, on inorganic compounds

(Vanino and Seemann), 1904, A.,

i, 973.
action of, on menthol (Wedekikd and

Gbeimek), 1904, A., i, 680.
action of, on metliylaniline (Gold-

schmidt), 1903, A., i, 82.
condensation of 2-niethvlindole with

(Voisenet), 1909, A.,"i, 607.
action of, on milk (Trillat), 1904,

A., ii, 424.
action of, on naphtha and its distilla-
tion products (Nastukoff), 1904,

A., i, 801.
reaction between /S-naphthol, hydr-

oxylamine, and (Betti), 1{'06, A.,

i, 653.
action of, on Witte's peptone (Schry-

ver), 1911, A., i, 246.
action of, on petroleum distillates

(Nastukoff and Maljaroff),

1911. A., i, 249.

condensation of, with phenol
(Hensciike), 1905, A., i, 429.

acti 'U of pheuyihydraziue on (Iljix),
1909, A., i, 675.

action of, on o-picoline (I.ipp and
Zirxgibl), 1906, A., i, 381.

action of, on potiissium cyanide
(Franzen) 1911, A., ii 32:^; 1912,
A., i, 677 ; (PoLSTOUFFand Mever\

1912, A., i, 605.

Formaldehyde {me/hnnnl, formalin),

action of, on potassium permangan-
ate (Frankforter and West),

1906, A., i, 929.
action of, on ])yridine (FoumAnek),

1905, A., i, 374.
condensation of, with i|uinol (Schoki-

gin), 1907, A., i, 1031.
rongalite and bases (BiNZ and IsAAo),

1908, A., i, 940.
interaction of, with silver nitrate in

presence of strong bases (Vanino),

1904, A., i, 13.
action of, on starch (Syniewski), 1903,

A., i, 68 ; (Reichaud), 1908, A., i,

606.
action of, on tannins (Jean and

Frabot), 1907, A., ii, 415.
action of, on thiocarbanilide (Oi'FER-

mann), 1905, A., i, 770.
condensation of, with o-toluidine

(Nastukoff and Kronebeuc;),

1912, A., i, 962.
action of trimethylenetrisulphone on

(Reychler), 1907, A., i, 476.
condensation of, with isovaleraldehjde

(Lichtenstern), 1905, A., i,

509.
action of, on isovaleraldehyde and on

ojnanthaldehyde (van Marle and

ToLLENs), 1903, A., i, 460.
action of zinc carbonate on solutions

of(Loii), 1908, A., i, 715.
action of zinc dust and iron on

solutions of (Lob), 1908, A., i,

764.
polymerides of (DescudS), 1903, A.,

i, 232.
new polymerides of (Seyewetz and

GiBELLo), 1904, A., i, 557.
solid polymerides of (Auerbach and

Barschall), 1908, A., i, 131.
compounds of, with amides of mono-
basic acids (Einhorn), 1905, A., i,

344.
compound of, with carbamide (Palma),

1912, A., i, 610.
compounds of, with nucleic acid and

its derivatives (Farbenfabrikkn

voRM. F. Bayek & Co.), 1903, A., i,

543.
compound of, with phenylpyrrole

(CoLACiccHi and Bertoni), 1912,

A., i, 653.
compound of, with santalol (Stbphan),

1904, A., i, 814
compounds of, with uric acid (Nico-

LAIER), 1907, A., i, 656.
fonnati'in of a sugar from (H. and A.

V. EiiLEH), 1906, A., i, 142, 143 ;

(LoEw), 1906, A., i, 401.

953

Forma dehyd-

Formaldehyde {methanal, formafin),

sterilisation with, at high tempera-
tures (Perduix), 1907, A., i, 13.
assimilation of (Bokohny), 1909, A.,

ii, 70.
physiological action of (Jacobsex),

190ti, A., ii, 473.
formation of glycogen from, in tlie

liver (Giiui)K), 1909, A., ii, a'J8 ;

1911, A., ii, 410 ; (ScHONDoiiKFand

Grebe), 1911, A., ii, 306.
influence of the vapour of, on the

organism (Iwaxoff), 1911, A., ii,

419.
excretion of (McGuigan), 1912, A., ii,

371.
importance of, in protecting plants

(KocK), 1906, A., ii, 887.
action of, on plants (Bokokny), 1911,

A., ii, 1021.
nutrition of plants with (Bokohny),

1909, A., ii, 695.
gaseous, behaviour of green plants

towards (Grafe and Vieser), 1909,

A., ii, 922; (Grafe), 1911, A., ii,

818.
influence of, on the vegetation of

white mustard (Bouilhac and

Giustiniaxi), 1903, A., ii, .'iOS.
influence of, on the growth of some

fresh-water algre (Bouilhac), 1903,

A., ii, 232.
use of, for the discrimination between

basic and acidic functions in amino-

acids (Schiff), 1903, A., i, 232.
use of, for precipitating gold and

platinum (Awerkiki-f), 1903, A.,

ii, 603.
influence of, on the energy of increase,

the fermentation energy, and the

duration of generation of ditterent

varieties of yeast (Hirsch), 1906,

A., ii, 42.
sodium hydrogen sulphite (Kerp),

1904, A., i, 714.

sodium hydrogen hyposulphite (Prtjd'-
homme), 1905, A., ii, 157.

and its lead derivative (Baumann,
Thesmar, and Frossard), 1905,
A., 1, 260.
sodium hyposulphite, so-called (v,

Meyer); 1908, A., i, 132.
hyposulphite compound, analysis of

(Greaves), 1908, A., ii, 741.
reactions of (Reychler), 1908, A., i,

130; (Todtenhaurt), 1908, A., i,

940.
reactions of, in presence of sulphuric

acid (DiTz), 1907, A., ii, 511.
^wo new reactions for (Ramsdex),

1905, A., ;i, 771.

Formaldehyde {mefhaiial, formal hi), dis-
tinction between acetaldeliyde and
(Leys), 1905, A., ii, 655.

tests for (Fexton), 1907, T., 693.

modification of Rimini's test for
(Schryveu), 1910, A., ii, 334.

new mercury solution as a reagent for
(Feder), 1907, A., ii, 405.

new reaction of, applicable i)i pharma-
cology (Gabutji), 1907, A., ii, 587.

sensitive colour reaction for (Yois-
enkt), 1906, A., ii, 59.

colour reaction of, with proteins (Rosen-
heim), 1906, A., ii, 508.

colour test for (GoLODETz), 1908, A.,
ii, 330.

detection of (Goldschmidt"), 1906, A.,
ii, 132 ; (Meth), 1906, A., ii, 588.

detection of (v. Fillinger), 1908,
A., ii, 902.

detection of traces of, in presence of
acetaldeliyde (DEXiGiis), 1910, A.,
ii, 357.

detection of, in food and milk (Man-
get and Mariox), 1903, A.,ii, 115.

direct detection of, in leaves, and
reagents for (Bokorxy), 1909, A.,
ii, 1057.

detection of, in milk (Eitry), 1904,
A., ii, 687 ; (Bonxet ; Nicolas),

1905, A., ii, 488 ; (Utz), 1905, A.,
ii, 560; (Eichholz), 1906, A., ii,
59; (Agree), 1906, A., ii, 906;
(Gabutti), 1907, A., ii, 587 ; (Ro-
thenfusser), 1909, A., ii, 91 ;
(GiBBs), 1912, A., ii, 1218.

the chemistry of Hehner's test for, in
milk (Rosexheim), 1907, A., ii,
512.

use of SchifT's reagent for the detection
of, in milk (Utz), 1906, A., ii, 206.

detection, estimation, and rate of
disappearance of, in milk (Williams
and Sherman), 1906, A., ii, 206.

detection of, in plants (Pollacci),
1907, A., ii, 289 ; (Cuhtius and
Fraxzen), 1912, A., ii, 797.

detection of, in wines (Schuch), 1906,
A., ii, 500 ; (Hubert), 1910, A., ii,
465 ; (Surre), 1910, A., ii, 808.

detection of, in witch hazel (Puckner),

1906, A., ii, 59.

assay of (Schoorl), 1907, A., ii, 310.
analysis of (Orloff), 1905, A., ii, 200.
conmiercial analysis of (Fresenius

and Grijxhut), 1905, A., ii, 211.
methods of estimating (Williams),

1905, A., ii, 488.
detection and estimation of, colori-

metrically (Bonnet), 1905, A., ii,

488.

Formald hyde

954

Formaldehyde (methanal, formalin),
detection and estimation of, in milk
(Shrewsbury and Kxapp), 1909,
A., ii, 19-2.

detection and estimation of, in wine
stored in barrels which have been
disinfected with (Schaffer), 1909,
A., ii, 99.

estimation of (Schiff), 1903, A., ii,
341; (Klijss), 1904, A., i, 1;
(Smith), 1904, A., ii, 98; (Kle-
ber), 1904, A., ii, 371 ; (Gold-
schmidt), 1905, A., ii, 867; (Russ
and Larsen), 1906, A., ii, 816 ;
(Brautigam), 1910, A., ii, 1006;
(Herrmann), 1911, A., ii, 161 ;
(Rimini and Jona), 1912, A., ii,
698.

method of estimating, prescribed by
the German Pharmacopava (Kip-
pen berger), 1904, A., ii, 299.

estimation of, by the ammonia pro-
cess (Beythien, Hempel, 8im-
MiCH, Schwerdt, and Wiese-
mann), 1911, A., ii, 776.

estimation of, gasometrically (Fkank-
FORTER and West', 1905, A., ii,
619.

estimation of, refractometrically
(Reicher and Jansen), 1912, A.,
ii, 304.

estimation of, volumetrically (Gr^oss-
MANN and Aufrfx'Ht), 1906, A., ii,
634.

the hydrogen peroxide method of esti-
mating (Haywood and Smith),

1905, A., ii, 771.

and its polymerides, estimation of
(Seyewetz and Gibello), 1904, A.,
ii, 521 ; (Robin), 1907, A., ii, 993.

estimation of the yield of, in various
methods of liberating the gas for
the disinfection of rooms (Base),

1906, A., ii, 709.

estimation of, in air (Romyn and
Voorthuis), 1903, A., ii, 580;
(Henriet), 1904, A., ii, 598.

estimation of, in milk (Smith), 1904,
A., ii, 98 ; (Richardson; Shrews-
bury), 1907, A., ii, 140.

colorimetric method for the estimation
of, in milk (Jones), 1909, A., ii, 99.

estimation of, in formalin soaps
(Allemann), 1910, A., ii, 465.

estimation of, in solution (Lemme),
1903, A., ii, 768.

estimation of methyl alcohol in
(Gnehm and Kaufler), 1904, A.,
ii, 520 ; 1905, A., ii, 209 ; (Stri-
tar), 1904, A., ii, 686; (Bam-
BEUGER), 1904, A., ii, 786.

Formaldehyde {methanal, formalin),
estimation of methyl alcohol in
commercial (Blank and Finken-
beiner), 1906, A., ii, 399.
titrations, use of sodium and barium
hydroxides in (Sorensen), 1910,
A., ii, 556.
See also Paraformaldehyde and Tri-
oxyniethyleno.
Formaldehyde pastilles, testing (Rusr),

1906, A., ii, 312.
Formaldehyde-lactose (Rosenberg),

1908, A., i, 320.
Formaldehydephenylhydrazone, nitro-
cyano- (Steinkopf and Hohrmann),
1908, A., i, 327 ; (Steinkopf, Bohr-

MANN, GRtJNUPP, KiRCHHOFF, JtJR-

GENS, and Benedek), 1910, A., i, 307.
Formaldehyde-pyrrole (Pictet and Rii,-

met), 1907, A., i, 44.5.
Formaldehydesulphozylic acid, prepara-
tion of derivatives of, containing
nitrogen (Badische Anilin- k
Soda-Fabrik), 1907, A., i, 1024.
salts, preparation of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fahrik), 1906, A,,
i, 480 ; 1908, A., i, 605 ; (Farb-

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, &

BRiJNiNG), 1907, A., i, 1009.
barium and sodium salts (Bazlen),

190.5, A., ii, 240.
sodium salt. See Rongalite.
zinc salt (Fakbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BBtJNiNG), 1906, A.,
i, 802; (Becker), 1910, A., i,
298.
preparation of crystals of (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1912,
A., i, 945.
zinc basic salt, sparingly solable, pre-
l)aration of (Fabbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Bruning),1908,
A., i, 133.
FormaldehydethioBulpharic acid

(Schmidt), 1907, A., i, 282.
Formaldibenzyl disulphoxide (Fromm

and (Jaupp), 1908, A., i, 970.
Formalin. See Formaldehydo.
Formamide and its haloid salts (Wer-
ner), 1903, A., i, 235.
preparation of, from ethyl formate and
ammonium hydroxide (Phelps and
Deming), 1907, A., i, 832.
as a solvent for inorganic salts

(R(jhler), 1910, A., ii, 684.
as a solvent and ionising medium

(Walden), 1912, A., ii, 26.
as a solvent for proteins (v. Ostro-

MISSLKN.SKV), 1907, A., i, 994.
action of, on acetophenone (Rrich)i
190.5, A., i, 35.

955

Formic acid

Formamide, decomposition of salts in
(Bruni and Manuelu), 1905, A., ii,
689.
Formamide, iodo- (Boisjienu), 1912, A.,

i, 15.
Formamidine derivatives, reactions of
(Dains and Brown), 1909, A., i,
781.
disulpliide, jiri'parafion of, and its
salts (Werner), 1912, T., 2176 ;
240.
action of nitrons acid on (Werner),
1912, T., 2180; P., 241,
sulphate (Fichter and Wenk), 1912,
A., i, 423.
Formamidyleamphoformeneaminecarb-
oxylic acid (Tinclk and Robinson),
1906, A., i, 903,
Formanilide. See Aniline, formyl deriv-
ative.
Formanisidideoxime acetate, cyano-
(Wieland, Semper, and Gmelin),
1909, A., i, 610.
Formation, velocity of. See Velocity.
Formazyl and di-p-hromo-, di-o-ioi\o-,
and di-o- and -;;-nitro- (Buscn and
Wolbring), 190.5, A., i, 493.
Formazyl, nitro-, interaction of, with
carbon disulpliide and potassium
hydroxide (Ormekod), 1906, P.,
206.
Formazyl colouring matters (Fighter

and Frohuch), 1903, A., i, 722.
Formazylacrylic acid and its salts and
ethyl ester (Henrich and Thomas),
1908, A., i, 114.
and 4:i'-dihTomo-, ethyl esters (Pra-
fiEK), 1905, A., i, 391.
Formazylbenzene, ;?-chloro-, and its
;>-8ttlphonic acid, potassium ^alt
(Fichter and Frohlich), 1903,
A., i, 723.
o-hydroxy-, and its p-sulphonic acid,
potassium salt (Fich'ier and Fruh-
mch), 1903, A., i, 722.
iodo-derivatives (Fighter and
Philipp), 1907, A., i, 83.
Formazylcarboxylic acid (Welssbaoh),

1903, A., i, .'.41.
Formazylformic acid, 4:4'-fZ/hromo-,
ftliyl ester (PitAfJEn), 1905, A., i,
39-->.
Formazyl-a-methylacrylic acid (Hen-

KICH, REKH>:Nlili:<;, NA<HTinAI.L,

Thomas, and Baum), 1910, A., i,

902.
Fommzyl-^j-gulphonic acid, nitro-, po-

tfissiuni i-alt (FiciiTEuand FptOHUCH),

1903, A., i, 72^,
Formwdbutaldcl, fi^e Formyh'solmtyr-

aJdol.

Formdietbylamide, chloro-, action of,

on alcohols and phenols (A. and L,

LrMil'.RE and Perrin), 1904, A., i,

559.

Formhydroxamic acid, conversion of,

into fulniinic acid (Biddle), 1906,

A., i, 6.
derivatives of (Biddi.e), 1905, A., i,

180 ; 1906, A., i, 340.
Formic acid, lecithin, and choline

(Franchini), 1909, A., ii, 165.
in atmospheric air (Henriet), 1903,

A., i, 600.
quantity of, in honey (Farnsteiner),

1908, A., ii, 689.
occurrence of, in raspberries (RuHiiio),

1910, A., ii, 235.

production of, in alcoholic fermenta-
tion (Thomas), 1903, A., ii, 445.

formation of, in the fermentation of
supar (Steppuhn and Schei.i.bach),
1912, A., ii, 956.

formation of, by hydrolysis of lignin
(Cross), 1910, A., i, 457.

formation of, in katabolism of fatty
acids (Dakin and Wakeman),

1911, A., ii, 623.

production of, by yeast (Franzen and

Steppuhn), 1912, A.,ii, 475.
synthesis of (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,

365 ; (BERTHELOTandGAUDECHON),

1910, A., ii, 564.

preparation of (Strausz), 1909, A., i,

693.
preparation and volumetric estimation

of (Rupp), 1905, A,, ii, 291,
pre[)aration of concentrated (Chem-

iscHE Fabhik Grunau, Lanps-

HOFF, & Meyer), 1908, A., i, 598.
anhydrous, preparation and properties

of (Garner, Sexton, and Parker),

1911, A., i, 831.

preparation of, from alkali formates
(Chemische Fabkik Grijnau,
Lanpshoff, & Mayer, Franke,
and Kirchner), 1912, A., i, 408.

preparation of, from calcium cyan-
amide (Suf.zER), 1912, A„i, 610,

constitution of (Friend), 1909, P.,
91.

and water, molecular refractions of
mixtures of (Homkray), 1905, T.,
1436; P., 22.5.

binary solution equilibrium between
water and (Kremann, Bennesch,
Flooh, and Kerschbaum), 1907,
A., i, 818.

and acetic acid, rates of distillation of
(Richmond), 1908, A., i, 754.

decomposition of, by micro-organisms
(Omemansky), 1904, A., ii, 277.

Formic acid

956

Formic acid, decomposition of, by sul-
phuric acid (Meyer), 1909, A., i,

626.
catalytic decomposition of (Sabatikr

and Mailhe), 1911, A., i, 515.
electrolysis of (Salzek), 1903, A., ii,

129.
esterification of (Sabatier and

Maimik), 1911, A., i, 416.
fermentation of, by BacUlas kUieiixe

(Franzex and Gkeve), 1911, A., ii,

60,
fermentation of, with Bacillus ply-

mmUhiensis (Fhanzex and Gkeve),

1910, A., ii, 799.
fermentation of, by Bacillus prodicjio-

sxbs (Feaxzen and Giieve), 1910,

A., ii, 333; (Franzen), 1912, A.,

ii, 669.
fermentation of, by Proteus vulgaris

(Franzen and Braun), 1908, A.,

ii, 215.
oxidation of, by extracts of animal

tissues in presence of hydrogen

peroxide (Battelli), 1904, A., ii,

428.
mechanism of the oxidation of

(Skrabal and Preiss), 1906, A.,

ii, 658.
mechanism of the action of bromine

on (Bognar), 1910, A., ii, 282.
velocity of reaction of bromine on

(Joseph), 1911, A., ii, 384.
interaction of, and cellulose (Cross

and Bevan), 1911, T., 1450; P.,

149.
anhydrous, reaction of, with nitrates

(Quartaroli), 1911, A., ii, 1079.
action of, on triarylcarbinols (Guyot

and Kovache), 1912, A., i, 186,

972.
action of, on the muscular system

(Clement; GAiniiouE), 1904, A.,

ii, 430.
action of, on Ireraors (Ci.itMENT),

1905, A., ii, 408.
and its salts, transformation of, in the

organism (Fi,eig), 1907, A., ii,

372.
compounds of, with unsaturated acids

(Farbweiike vorm. Mei.ster,

Lucius, & Bruning), 1911, A., i,

107.
ferric chloride derivative (Rosenheim

and Mi'LLER), 1904, A., i, 469.
as a yireservative (Smith), 1907, A.,

ii, 805.
replacement of, by its esters, especially

as concerns its behaviour towards

bicarbonate solutions (Makowka),

1909, A., i, 694.

Formic acid, poisonous action of, on
different micro-organisms (Henne-
BERo), 1906, A., ii, 479.

colour and absorption of the diros-
anilidines of (Reitzen.stkin and
Bonitsch), 1912, A., i, 662, 664.

hydrates of (CoLi.E.s), 1906, T., 1250 ;
P., 207.

new reaction of (CoMANi>rcci), 1904,
A., ii, 845 ; 1907, A., ii, 311.

detection of (Fenton and SlssoN),

1908, A., i, 243.

test for, in glacial acetic acid (Ost
and Klein), 1908, A., ii, 903.

detection of, in foods (Woodman and
Barwef.l), 1908, A., ii, 639.

detection of, in honey (Meri.), 1908,
A., ii, 991.

estimation of (Rupp), 1906, A., ii,
907 ; (Franzkn and Gkeve), 1909,
A., ii, 1057 ; (Joseph), 1910, A.,ii,
1118 ; (Fhanzen and Egger), 1911
A., ii, 446.

and its salts, estimation of, gaso-
raetrically (Wegner), 1903, A., ii,
700.

estimation of, volumetrically (Gross-
MANN and Aufrecht), 1906, A., ii,
634 ; (Klein), 1906, A., ii, 812.

and its salts, volumetric estimation
of (Auerbach and PlIiddemann),

1909, A., ii, 355.

estimation of, in the presence of acetic
acid (Delehaye), 1910, A., ii, 1007.

estimation of, by means of permangan-
ate (Fouchet), 1912, A., ii, 499.

estimation of, in honey (Fincke),
1912, A., ii, 608.

estimation of, in fruit juices (Schwarz
and Weber), 1909, A., ii, 355.

estimation of, in foods (Fincke),

1911, A., ii, 232.

Performic acid (D'Ans and Frey),

1912, A., i, 602.

Formic acid, salts, formation of, from

formaldehyde (H. and A. v.

Eri.EK), 1905, A., i, 633;

(Auerbach), 1905, A., i, 740.

preparation of oxalates from

(KoEPP & Co.), 1906, A., i, 4.
injurious action of, on plants (Aso),
1906, A., ii, 887.
alkali salts, preparation of, from alkali
hydroxides and carbon monoxide at
a high temperature under i)res.sure
(Electrochemische Werke),1907,
A., i, 378.
normal and acid alkali salts, solubility

of (Groschuff), 1903, A., i, 600.
alkaline-earth salts, solubility of
(Stanley), 1904, A,, i, 468.

967

Formulae

Formic acid, iiluniiniuin and chromium I

salts, preparation of solutions of

(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 408.
salt of, witli o-aniinophenol (Suida),

1911, A., i, 284.
aluminium, chromium, and iron salts

of (MuTii), 1911, A., i, 257.
ammonium salt (Keik), 1903, A., i,

308.
ammonium hydrogen salt, solubility

of (GitoscHUFK), 1904, A., i, 134.
bismuth and tin salts (Colon'Na),

1905, A., i, 852.
calcium salt, behaviour of, in the

organism (Bonanni), 1908, A., ii,

213.
complex chromium salts (Wekneii,

JovANOViTs, AscHKiNASY, and

Posselt), 1908, A., i, 935.
cuprous salt (Joanni.s), 1904, A., i,
644.

pre]>aratiou and properties of

(AXGEI.), 1906, T., 345 ; P., 58.

dysprosium saltof (Jantsch and Oiii.),

1911, A., ii, 493.

iron salts (Belloni), 1909, A., i,

283.
lead salt, crystalline form and optical
characters of (Karandeeff), 1910,
A., i, 151.
mercuric salts, thermochemistry of

(Varet), 1905, A., ii, 504.
sodium salt, compound of, with acetic
anhydride (Tsakalotos), 1910,
A., i, 458.
action of organic acids on (Q^jIHS-
NEll ])E Coninck), 1911, A., i,
764.
stannous salt, and its decomposition
products (Goi.bscHMiivr), 1907, A.,
i, 673.
Formic acid, esters, catalytic decomposi-
tion of (Sabaj'ier and Mailhe),

1912, A., i, 156, 157.

nllyl ester, action of ammonium and

amines on (van Rombukgh), 1906,

A., i, 2.

benzyl ester (Bacon), 1908, A., i, 815.

cyanomethyl ester (Henry), 1904, A.,

i, 982.
ethyl ester, saponification of, by water
in presence of acids as catalytic
agents (Lai-worth), 1908, P.,
100.
action of phenylhydrazine on (Bai-
DAKOWSKY and Reformatskyj,
1903, A., i, 441.
compound with magnesium iodide
(Menschutkin), 1909, A., i, 28.
phenyl ester,and its reactions (Auger),
1905 A., i, 14.

Formic acid, chloro- (clilorocarbonicacid),
esters, new method of ester for-
mation by the action of, on acids
(Einhorn), 1909, A., i, 645.
ethyl ester, action of magnesium
and aliphatic halogen deriva-
tives on (Matschurevitsch),
1911, A., i, 257.
action of, on sodium derivatives
of ketones (Haller and
Baukii), 1911, A., i, 299.
chlorof^ithio- (chlorocarbithionic aciil),
ethyl ester(HouBEN and Sciiultze),
1912, A., i, 6.
cyano-, ethyl ester, condensation of
hydrazoic acid with (Oi.iveri-Man-
D.4.LA), 1911, A., i, 337.
cyanoamino-, esters of, and their salts
(Merck), 1912, A., i, 877.
Formic acid. See also Orthoformic

acid.
Formiminoethyl ether and its double
salts, prepare tiou of (Hill and Black),
1904, A., i, 296.
Formiminomethyl ether methyl hydro-
gen sulphate (Mat.sui), 1910, A., i,
696.
Formin, dinitvo- (Vender), 1909, A., i,

692.
Formo-. See also Formyl and under the

parent Substance.
Formoguanamine and its dibenzoyl de-
rivative (Humnicki), 1907, A., i,
656.
Formolite (Nastukoff), 1904, A., i,

801.
Formomethylanilide, 2:4:5-<r/chloro-6-
nitro- (Badlsche Anilin- & Soda-
Fa rrik), 1907, A., i, 444.
Formo-a- and -^-naphthalide, com])ounds
of trinitrobenzeiie and (Sudrorough
and Beard), 1910, T.. 790.
Formo-^j-toluidide, A'-bromo- and

-chloro- (Slosson), 1903, A., i, 476.
Formoxime, chloro-, methyl ether of

(Biddle), 1905, A., i, 180.
Formoximeazocarbonamide and its
metallic salts (Wielaxo and Hess),
1909, A., i, 884.
Formoximehydrazocarbonamide ( W i e-

LAND and He.ss), 1909, A., i, 884.
Formoxy/sobutyric acid and its deriva-
tives (Blaise), 1912, A., i, 410.
o-Formoxypropionrc acid and its deriva-
tives (Blaise), 1912, A., i, 410.
Formulae, deduction of several common ,
from a general equation of state
(van Iterson), 1906, A., ii, 11.
structural, for inorganic substances,
theoretical basis of (AVerner), 1909
A., ii, 990.

Formylacetic acid

958

Formylacetic acid, ethyl ester, and its
reactions, and oxime (Michael),
1905, A., i, 563.
phenylhydrazones and semicarb-
azone of (Wislicenus and By-
waters), 1907, A., i, 968.
Formylacetic acid, o-chloro-, ethyl ester

and its silts and derivatives (Wisli-

CENU.s), 1911, A., i, 108.
Formylamines, analo;iy between nitroso-

aniines and (Schmidt), 1903, A., i,

683.
Formylamino-. See under the parent

Substance.
6- and T-Formylanilino-l-naphthol-S-

sulphonic acids and sodium salt of the

former (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 552.
Formyl-^-anisidine (Frohlich and

Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 410.
6-Formylazo-o-cre8ol (Bcjrsche and

Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 719.
2- and 4-Formylazo-a-naphtliol(BoRSCHE

and Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 719.
jw-FormylazophenoI (Borsche and Ock-
inga), 1905, A., i, 719.
Formylbenz^^-nitroanilide (Mumm and

Hesse), 1910, A., i, 311.
a-Formyl-3-i>-bromophenylliydrazine, 0-

nitroso- (Giovktti), 1909, A., i, 738.
Formyl/sobutacetaldoi, preparation of

an unsaturated aldehyde from, and

condensation of, with formaldehyde

(Busch and Goldenthal), 1907, A.,

i, 184.
Formyl/wbutaldol and its oxime, reduc-
tion of (Bohm), 1907, A., i, 15.

condensation of, with acetaldehyde
(Weis), 1905, A., i, 17 ; (Schach-
ner), 1905, A., i, 171.

condensation of, with dinietliylaniline
(Samec), 1905, A., i, 489.
Formylbutyric acid, etliyl ester, sodium

derivative (.Tohnson and Menge),

1906, A., i, 986.
Formyhsobutyric acid, ethyl ester, and

its semicarbazone (Blaise and Mar-

cilly), 1904, A.,i, 286.
Formylcamphor and its derivatives

(Weimann), 1907, A., i, 328.
Formylcamphor, o-bromo- and o-iodo-

(Brihl and RiJDiGER), 1904, A., i,

601.
Formylcarbamic acid, ethyl eater (Ruhe-

MANN and Priestley), 1909, T., 454 ;

P., 62.
Formylcodeine (Farbenfabriken vorm.

F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 765.
Formyldeozybenzoin, desmotropism and

derivatives of, and bromo- (Wisli-
cenus and Ruthing), 1911, A., i, 303.

Formyldime thy loctanedionol ( Far ben>

FVliUIKKN VORM. F. BaYEK & Co.),

1911, A., i, 102.
9-Formylfluoreiie. See Fluorene-9-alde-

hyde.
Formylglutaconic acid {hydroxymdhyl-
eneglidaric acid) ethyl ester, action
of phenylhvdrazine on (Wislicenus
and Bbeit), 1907, A., i, 967.
and bromo-, ethyl esters, and their
isomerides and derivatives (Wisli-
cenus and V. Wranoell), 1911,
A., i, 521.
Formylglycine (Fi.scher and Wakbukg),

1906, A., i, 72.
FormylglycoUic acid, ethyl ester (John-
son and McCollum), 1906, A., i,
769.
Formylglycyl chloride (Max), 1909, A.,

i, 926.
Formylglyoxylic acid, etliyl ester,
pheiiylhydnizones of (Michael), 1905,
A., i, 564.
Formylguanidine, and its bronm deriv-
ative (Traube), 1911, A., i, 115.
Formylhippnric acid, ethyl ester (Erlen-

meyek and Stoop), 1905, A., i, 120.
Formyl-^histidine (Fischer and Cone),

1908, A., i, 1005.
Formylhomopiperonylamine (Deckeu),

1911, A., i, 906.
Formyl-leucines, preparation of (Fi.s-

cheu), 1906, A., i, 811.

and -leucyl chloride (Fischer and
AVarburg), 1906, A., i, 72.
Formylmenthone, o-bromo- (BkOhl and

Kudigkr), 1904, a., i, 602.
rf-Fonnylmenthylamine (Kondakoff),

1905, A., i, 798.
Formyl-3-methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxy-

phenylethylamine (Decker), 1912, A.,

i, 581.
2-Formyl-methyl- and -ethyl-aminoben-

zoic acids (Ullm ANN and Uzbachian),

1903, A., i, 626.
4-rormylmethylamino-l-phenyl-2:3-di-

methyl-5-pyrazolone (Farbwerke

vorm. MeISTER, LucIU.s, &BRiJNING),

1912, A., i, 516.
Formylmethylononetin (v. Hkmmel-

mayk), 1903, A., i, 508.
Formylmorphine, and its salts (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.),

1910, A., i, 765.
Formyloxaluric acid and its })otassium

salt (Offe), 1907, A., i, 646.
Fonnylphenoxyacetic acid, ethyl ester,

pliciiylhydrazone of (Johnson and

Heyl), 1907, A., i, 729.
Formylphenylacetic acid, ethyl ester

(WiHiicENUs), 1912, A., i, 623.

969

Freezing point

Formylphenylacetic acid, ethyl ester,
constitution of (Mn.-HAEL), 1906,
A., i, 179.
isomeric forms of (Michakl ; Mi-
chael and Fuller), 1912, A., i,
861.
Formylphenylalanines (Fischer and

Schoeller), 1907, A., i, 1037.
Formylphenylglycine and ^>-amino- and
jw-iiitro- (Badi.schk Anilin- k Soda-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 1019.
Formylphthalide and its bromo-deriv-

ative (Gabriel), 1907, A., i, 215.
iV-Formylpropionamide ( Einhorn),1908,

A., i, 609.
o-Formylpropionic acid, ethyl ester, and
its reactions, and oxime (Michael),
1905, A., i, 563.
/3-Formylpyrotartaric acid, ethyl ester
(FiCHTKKand Rudin), 1904, A., i, 472.
Formylsuccinic acid, etiiyl ester (John-
son and Si'Eh), 1907, A., i, 1083.
and its relationship to aconic acid,
and its salts and compound with
phenylcarbimidc (Wislicenus,
BuKLEN, and Reuthe), 1909, A.,
i, 9.
methyl ester, copper salt, and its
basic methoxide (Wislicenus, Bmk-
LEN, and Reuthe), 1909, A., i, 10.
o-FormyI-/3-y>-tolylhydrazine, and /3-
nitroso- (Giovetti), 1909, A., i, 738.
l-Fonnyl-2:3:5 trimethylpyrrole and its
phenylhydrazone (Knorr and Hess),
1912, A., i, 900.
Formyl-7-tyrosine (Fischer), 1907, A.,
i, 902.
methyl and ethyl carbonates (Fis-
cher), 1908, A., i, 887.
Fosterite, preparation of (Allen,
AV RIGHT, and Clement), 1906, A., ii,
866.
Fortior. See Copper aluminium alloy.
Fossil wood, analysis of a (Hart), 1910,

A., ii, 1077.
Fowls, the fat of (Pennington and
Hepburn ; Hei'burn), 1912, A., ii,
275.
effect of raw meat diet on (Watson),

1904, A., ii, 426.
feeding of (Lehmann), 1904, A., ii,

510.
behaviour of benzoic acid and glycine
in (Voshikawa), 1910, A., ii, 880.
behaviour of phenylacetic acid in

(ToTANi), 1910, A., ii, 880.
eggs. See Fggs.
Fox, analyses of the urine of the (Hawk),

1911, A., ii, 308.
Fractional distillation. See under
Distillation.

Fractionating apparatus (Hahn), 1910
A., ii, 583.

an electrically heated vacuum
(Bailey), 1911, A., ii, 256.
Fractionating column (Habermann),

1908, A., ii, 17 ; (Hahn), 1910, A., ii,

183 ; (Baum), 1911, A., ii, 467.
Fractionator, new (Silberrad and

Easterb'ield), 1903, P., 39.
Frangnla bark, glucosides of (Tun-

mann), 1907, A., ii, 193.
Frangola-emodin, constitution of (Oes-

TERLE and SYPKENS-ToXOI'ltUS),
1911, A., i, 887.
salts and derivatives of (Oesterle
and Johanx), 1910, A., i, 861.
Frankincense, oil of (Haensel), 1908,
A., i, 665.
oil of, olibanol from, and action of
zinc chloride on (Haensel), 1909,
A., i, 112.
Franklandite(vAN'T Hoff), 1907, A., ii,

363.
Fraxin in Dicrvllla latca (CilARAUx),

1911, A., ii, 102.3.
Freezing of hydrogels (Fischer and
Bobeiitag), 1909, A., ii, 545.
of hydrosols (Bobertag, Feist, and

Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 1024.
of solutions in dimorphous solvents
(Bruni and CALLEGARt), 1904, A.
ii, 545.
Freezing mixtures (Duclaux), 1910,

A., ii, 1034.
Freezing point, connexion between, and
latent heat of fusion (Druckeu),
1906, A., ii, 71.
boiling points, and solubility, relation
between (Wilderman), 1903, A., ii,
267.
raising or lowering of the (Schreine-

MAKERs), 1910, A., ii, 389.
influence of a third component on the,
of binary mixtures (Muchin), 1912,
A., ii, 898.
depression of, modification of van't
HoH's theory of (Goebkl), 1905,
A., ii, 679 ; 1906, A., ii, 332.
relation of, and the raising of the
boiling iwint, to osmotic pressure
(Vaubel), 1904, A., ii, 606.
for binary mixtures (Baud), 1912,

A., ii, 233, 331.
in very dilute solutions (Bedford),

1910, A., ii, 389.
by non-electrolytes in concentrated
aqueous solutions (Roth), 1903,
A., ii, 467.
in electrolytic solutions (Walker
and Roisertson), 1903, A., ii,
412.

Freezing point

&60

Freezing point, depression of tlie, in
dilute solutions of highly dissoci-
ated electrolytes (Jahn), 1905,
A., ii, 145; 1907, A., ii, 433.
of aqueous hydrogen peroxide
(Jones and Caruoli,), 1903, A.,
ii, 131.
of aqueous hydrogen peroxide by
sulphuric and acetic acids (Jones
and Mubray), 1903, A., ii,
684.
of aqueous solutions of hydrogen
peroxide by potassium persulphate
and other compounds (Price),
1907, T., .^.31 ; P., 75.
differential method of determining
small (Hausrath), 1903, A., ii,
61.
measurements on small quantities of
li(]uids (BuRiAN and Duucker),
1910, A., ii, 484.
and boiling point of concentrated |
aqueous solutions and the question !
of the hydration of the solute
(Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 661. |

of fused electrolytes, new method of |
determining (Lierknecht and Nil-
sen), 1904, A., ii, 11.
of binary mixtures of organic sub-
stances (Phimp and Smith), 1905,
T., 1735 ; P., 255.
of gaseous mixtures (Baume), 1909,
A., ii, 545 ; (Baume and Perrot),
1910, A., ii, 825.
of inorganic salts (Ruff and Plato),

1903, A., ii, 588.
of mixtures of salts (Rivett), 1912,

A., ii, 130.
of pure nitrogen at low pressures
(Fischer and Alt), 1903, A , ii,
72.
in physiological fluids, analysis of the
lowering of the (Tezner), 1908,
A., ii, 16; (Tezner and Ro.ska,
1908, A., ii, 810.
of solutions as steady temperatures

(Prytz), 1904, A., ii, 383.
of dilute solutions (Richards), 1903,

A., ii, 354, 713.
of dilute solutions of mixtures

(Osaka), 1903, A., ii, 8.
of water produced by concentrated
solutions of certain electrolytes,
molecular lowering of the (JosRs
and Getman), 1904, A., ii, 2-35.
of a mineral water of the acid carbon-
ate class, direct proportionality be-
tween the, and the composition of
the \yater expressed in terms of the
anhydrous salts and normal carbon -
ates (Guaux), 1906, A., ii, 148.

Freezing point apparatus (Dekhuy-
zen), 1908, A., ii, 661 ; (Scheuer),

1908, A., ii, 928.

metronome interrupters for electro-
magnetic stirrers in (Beckmann),

1909, A., ii, 642.

Freezing point curves of binary systems
(van Laar), 1909, A., ii, 376 ;
(JoNKER), 1909, A., ii, 466.

form of the, in binary systems (Ruer),
1907, A., ii, 43-3.

the direction of the, of a binnry sys-
tem at a point corresponding with
the formation of a compound
(Nackkn), 1907, A., ii, 530.

and melting point curves of binary
systems when the solid phase is a
mixture (amorphous solid solution
or mixed crystals) of the two com-
ponents (van Laar), 1908, A., ii,
808.

of mixtures of naphthalene and phenol
(Yamamoto), 1908, A., ii, 928.

of binary mixtures of phenols and
amines (Philip), 1903, T ., 814 ;
P., 143.

for mixtures of camphor and phenol
(Wood and Scott), 1910, T., 1573 ;
P., 194.

of dynamic isomerides (Findlav),
1904, T., 403 ; P., 49.

of gaseous mixtures (Baume), 1911,
A., ii, 581.

of pairs of inorganic salts (Ruff and,
Plato), 1903, A., ii, 588.

of mixtures of copper and cuprous
oxide (Heyn), 1904, A., ii, 406.
Freezing point determinations (Roth),

1912, A., ii, 532 ; (Flugel), 1912, A.,

ii, 583.
Freezing point diagrams of the binary
systems : platinum-arsenic and
bismuth-arsenic (Friedrich and
Lkroux), 1908, A., ii, 300.

of the binary systems : silver sulphide
-cuprous sulphide and lead sulph-
ide-cuprous sulphide (Friedrich),

1907, A., ii, 951.

of metallic sulphides and their mix-
tures (Friedrich and Schoen),

1908, A., ii, 281.

Freezing point method, modification of
the (Youkg and Sloan), 1904, A., ii,
649.

Freezing point surfaces of the system :
I'lilorolienzene, napliMialene, and
phenol (Hirohe), 1908, A., ii, 928.

Freezing point. See also Cryoscopy.

Freezing pressure of nitrogen (Fischer
and Alt), 1903, A., ii, 72.

Friction, internal. See Viscosity.

961

fruiis

Friction coefficient of gaseous mixtures i
(Thieskn), 1906, A., ii, 728.

Friedel-Crafts' reaction (Boesekkn),
1903, A., i, 617 : 1904, A., i, 384 ;
1905, A., i, 268, 423, 424, 583 ;
1908, A.,i, 189; 1911, A., i, 531 ;
1912, A., i, 65 ; (Hellek ami
ScHiJLKE), 1908, A., i, 994 ;
(BoESEKEX and Kokixg), 1911,
A., i, 532; (Halla), 1911, A., i,
784 ; (Helleh), 1912, A., i, 357 ;
(Heli.eh, (iiirxTHAL, and Ruh-
tenbeug), 1912, A., i, 358.
dynamical study of the (Steele),

1903, T., 1470 ; P., 209.
extension of the (Haller and Ouyot),

1907, A., i, 565.

new catalytic effect of aluminiutn

chloride in the (Budtkek), 1908,

A., i, 621.
action of anhydrous ferric chloride in

the (BoESEKEN), 1903, A., i, 626.
use of phenyl ether in the (Kipper),

1905, A., i, 648.
formation of mixtures of isomerides of

constant melting point in (Perkier

and Caille), 1908, A., i, 349.
reciprocal displacement of hydrocarbon

groups in (Duvai,), 1908, A., i, 277.
with chlorides of unsaturated acids

(IvOlILER, HERITA(iE, and BUKN-

i.ey), 1910, A., i, 562.
applied to naphthalene (Homer),

1910, T., 1141 ; P., 11.
course of, with unsymmetrical poly-

carboxvlic acids (Kirpal), 1909,

A., i, 509; 1910, A., i, 504.
Frogs, blood coagulation in (Pringle

and Tait), 1910, A., ii, 725.
glycogen in, during inanition (Pflu-

GER), 1908, A., ii, 52.
influence of temperature on motor and

sensory nerves of (Hafemann),

1908, A., ii, 513.

action of alcohols and of wines on

(Nazari), 1908, A., ii, 973.
action of caffeine on (Jacobj and

GoLowiNSKi), 1908, A., ii, 1061.
abolition of oxalic acid poisoning in,

and cause of oxalic acid action

(Jantschke), 1909, A.,ii, 1043.
respiratory metabolism of the isolated

spinal cord of (Winterstein), 1908,

A., ii, 509.
urinary secretion in (CiM.is), 1908,

A., ii, 518.
circulatory system, action of pituitary

extracts on the (Hki'.rikg), 1904,

A., ii, 833.
cardiectomised, diffusion of drugs in

(Abei-), 1912, A., ii, 1193.

Frogs' eggs. See Eggs.

eye, photo-electric changes iu the

(GOTCH), 1903, A., ii, 497.
eyeball, photo-electrical effects in

(Waller), 1905, A., ii, 545.
heart. See Heart,
intestine. See Intestine,
kidney. See Kidney,
muscle. See Muscle,
nerves. See Nerves,
nervous system. See Nervous system,
ovary. See Ovary,
pupil, effect of carbon dioxide on

(AuER), 1909, A., ii, 250.
sartorius, refractory period of the

(Bazett), 1908, A., ii, 308.
skin, the permeability of (Bayliss),
1908, A., ii, 712.
effect of deprivation of oxygen on the
resting current of (Mansfield),
1910, A., ii, 222.
Frog-spawn, galactose from (Alberda
VAN Ekenstein and Blanksma),
1907, A., ii, 638.
glycogen of (Haensel), 1908, A., ii,
769.
Frost, protection of plants from (Maxim-

off), 1912, A., ii, 476, 980.
" Frost curves " (Meyerhoffer), 1904,

A., ii, 242.
Fructosazine. See Laevulosazine.
rf-Fructose. See Liievulose.
o- and /S-Fructosemonoacetone (Irvine
and Garrett), 1910, T., 1283; P.,
143.
Fruit, chemical organisation of a typical
(Vinsox), 1910, A., ii, 740.
of Mcnispcrmum Caiuulense (Neidig),

1910, A., ii, 801.

influence of, on the precipitation of
the uric acid of the lU'ine (Jerome),
1905, A., ii, 543.

the catalytic and hydrolytic enzymes
acting during the process of ripening
of (Tallariuo), 1908, A., ii, 724.
Fruits, occurrence of arsenic in (Head-
uen), 1910, A., ii, 890.

nitrates in (Richardson), 1908, A.,
ii, 208.

oxydase in (Bassett and Thompson),

1911, A., ii, 425.

occurrence of salicylic acid in (Trap-

HAGEN and Burke), 1903, A., ii,

388.
presence of sucrase and sucrose in some

(Martinand), 1907, A., ii, 644.
substances yielding hydrogen cyanide

in the seeds of (Huber), 1911, A.,

ii, 1022.
chemistry of (Windisch and Bokhm),

1904, A., ii, 766.

8 Q

Fruits

962

Fruits contaiiiiug volatile esters during
the period of maturity in which they
emit perfume, influeuce of a momen-
tary increase in the tension of oxygen
on the respiration of (Gekber),
1903, A., ii, 387.

dried, occurrence of sulphurous acid
in (Schmidt), 1904, A., ii, 638.

odoriferous, at the time of complete
maturity when placed, in the green
and odourless state, iu air enriched
in oxygen, respiration of (Gekbeu),
1903, A., ii, 387.

of certain plants, possibility of accum-
ulating arsenic iu (Go.sio), 1906, A.,
ii, 624.

preserved, proportion of dextrose 1o
laevulose in (Favrel and Garnier),
1911, A., ii, 1036.

ripening, tannin in (Lu)Yd), 1911, A.,
ii, 918.

which ripen after being gathered,
composition of (Otto and Kooi'Er),
1910, A., ii, 233, 439.

Styrian, composition of (Hotter),
1906, A., ii, 796.

tropical, rapid change in comi)ositiou
of, during ripening (Geerligs) 1908,
A., ii, 977.

detection and estimation of benzoic
acid in (Reeu), 1908, A., ii, 74.

estimation of boric acid in (Allen
and Tankard), 1904, A., ii, 777.

estimation of organic acids iu (JoR-
gensen), 1909, A., ii, 445.

on their juices, estimation of tartaric
acid in (AVarcollier), 1911, A., ii,
1038.

estimation and separation of the
organic acids in (Albahary), 1907,
A., ii, 589.
Fruit-juices, zinc in(BENz), 1903, A., ii,
322.

analyses of (Luhrig, Beythien,
Waters, Juckenack, Morschock,
and DoMlNiKiEWicz), 1906, A., ii,
193.

estimation of formic acid in (Schwarz
and Weber), 1909, A., ii, 355.

fermented and unfermented, estima-
tion of malic acid and some fixed
acids in (Mestrezat), 1906, A., ii,
635.

estimation of some of the organic acids
occurring in (Jorgeksen), 1907,
A., ii, 312.

estimation of salicylic acid in (Vier-
hout), 1911, A., ii, 775.
Fruit-products, approximate estimation

of commercial glucose in (Lyon), 1906,

A., ii, 809.

Fruit-tannin. See Tannin.
Fruit-trees, manures for (Clausen),

1905, A., ii, 478.
Fuchsite from Binn, Switzerland,

(Pjiior), 1910, A., ii, 781.
Fuchsone (Bistrzycki and Herbst),
1903, A., i, 640 ;(v. Baeyer and
Villiger), 1904, A., i, 786.
Fuchsone, f?i-^)-bromo- (Gomberg), 1907,
A., i, 505.
0- and m-hydroxy- (v. Baeyer), 1907,
A., i, 760.
Fuchsones, liydroxy- (Sachs and

Thonet), 1904, A., i, 878.
Fuchsone-imine, amino-, and its chloride
(v. Baeyer and Villiger), 1904, A.,
i, 786.
Fucohexonic acid and its salts, lac-
tone, and plienylliydrazone (Mayer
and ToLLENs), 1907, A., i,
688.
Fuconic acid, lactone of, and its .salts
and phenylliydrazide, and its relation
to rhodeonic acid (Muther and
ToLLENs), 1904, A., i, 226.
Fucose (ToLLENS and Rorive), 1909,
A., i, 555.
and its hydrazoues and its relation to
rhodeose (MtJTHER and Tollens),
1904, A., i, 226.
and rhodeose as optical antipodes

(Votocek), 1904. A., i, 975.
configuration of (Mayer and Tol-
lens), 1907, A., i, 588 ; (Hudson),
1911, A., i, 355.
estimation of (Mayer and Tollens),
1907, A., ii, 586.
Fucosephenylosazone (Mayer and Tol-
lens), 1905, A., i, 746.
Fucoxanthophyll (Tsveti), 1906, A., i,

873.
Fucus, products of hydrolysis of
(MiJTHER and Tollens), 1904, A., i,
225.
Fuel, evolution of carbon in (Bay and
Alix), 1905, A., ii, 246.
apparatus for estimating the calorific
value of (Schrefeld), 1906, A., ii,
130.
formula for the calculation of the
calorific value of (Lenoble), 1907,
A., ii, 300.
Berthier's method for estimating the
calorific power of, and Welter's
hypothesis (Stoecker), 1907, A., ii,
504.
trustworthiness of the calculation of
heating values of, from analyses
(Mohk), 1906, A., ii, 334.
solid, analysis of (Goutal), 1904 A.,
ii, 686.

963

Fumaric acid

Fuel, estimation of arsenic in (Thorpe),

1903, T., 969, 985; P., 182; (Wc-

GowAN and Fi.oiiis), 1905, A , ii,

354.
natural solid, estimation of moisture

in (JIanzella), 1906, A., ii,

48P.
liquid, estimation of sulphur in

(Goetzl), 1905, A., ii, 761.
See also Coal.
Fukagetin, and its bromo-derivatives,
from tlie Japanese dye-stuff "fnkugi "
(Peiikin and PHin>s), 1904, T., 58.
Fulgenic acids (Stohbe), 1911, A., i,

374.
and fulgides, colour of (SroBBK,

Gademann, Lenznek, and Rose ;

Stobbe and Leunek), 1905, A., i,

857.
anomalies in tlie synthesis of (Stobbe

and Badknhau.sen), 1906, A., i,

279.
Fulgides (Stobbe), 1911, A., i, 373.
colour of, and of other unsaturated

compounds (Stobbe), 1906, A., i,

960.
crystallography of the (Tobokffy),

1908, A., i, 735.

phototropy of (Stobbe), 1908, A., ii,

339.
Fuligo varians, enzymes in the spores of

(Schroder), 1907, A., ii, 123.
Fnlminic acid (Wielanh), 1909. A., i,

892; 1911, A., i, 23; (Wohlek),

1910. A., i, 231.
formation of, from formhydroxamic

acid (Biddi.e), 1906, A., i, 6.
two new methods of preparing (Wie-

LANU), 1909, A., i, 21.5.
new synthesis of (Wieland), 1907,

A., i, 196.
constitution of (Jovit.schitsch), 1906,

A., i, 732.
molecular weight of (Wohlek), 1905,

A., i, 419.
and polymerisation of (Wieland and

Hess), 1909, A., i, 369 ; (Palazzo),

1909, A., i, 776; (Wieland and
Baumann), 1912, A., i, 838.

remarkable additive reaction of

(Palazzo), 1907, A., i, 489.
condensation of azoimide with

(Palazzo), 1910, A., i, 342.
action of hydrogen sulphide on

(Cambi), 1911, A., i, 429.
derivatives (Palazzo and Tam-

BURELLo), 1907, A., i, 298. .
mercury salt (Piiilh-), 1912, A., i,
839.

formation of (Wohlek and Theo-
DOROVirs), 1905, A., i, 418.

Falminic acid, mercury salt, constitution

of, and the action of mercuiy

diethyl on (Gi!Igokoavits( ii),

1908," A., i, 251.

action of halogens on (Wieland),

1909, A., i, 892,
estimation of, volumetrically
(Bkownsdon), 1904, A., ii, 591.
thallium salt (Hawley), 1907, A., ii,

461.
possible existence of esters of
(Biddlk), 1905, A., i, 180; 1906,
A., i, 340.
See also Metafulmiiiic acid.
Fulminuric acids, constitution of
(Ulpiani), 1905. A., i, 750; 1912,
A., i, 340, 611.
/3- and y-Fulminuric acids, derivatives

of (Uli'IANI), 1912, A., i, 611.
Fulvene derivatives (Thiele and
BtJHNEK), 1906, A., i, 569 ; (Thiei.e
and Henle), 1906, A., i, 571 ;
(Thiele and RIjdigek), 1906, A., i,
586 ; (Thielk, Balhokn, and Al-
bkecht), 1906, A,, i, 639.
Fulvenes, acyclic (Staudingek), 1908,

A., i, 411.
Fumaraldehyde, bromo-, and its letra-
acetyl derivative (Harries and
IvRiJTZFKLi)), 1906, A.,i, 930.
Fumaranilic acid, hydroxy- (Wohl and

Lu's), 1907, a., i, 584.
Fumaric acid, formation of, by moulds
(Ehrlkjh), 1912, A., ii, 192.
synthesis of, from acetylene di-iodiile
(Keiser and McMaster), 1911, A.,
i, 949.
isomerism of, and maleic acid (Glas-

mann), 1911, A., i, 261.
conversion of maleic acid into (Tana-
tar), 1912, A., i, 160.
transformation of, into maleic acid
(Wohl), 1907, A., i, 583; (Tafel),
1907, A., i, 748.
oxidation of, by animal tissues (Bat-
TELLi and Stern), 1911, A., ii, 412.
Fumaric acid, alkaloidal salts, and their
optical activity (Hilditch), 1908,
T., 704; P., 61.
aniline hydrogen salt (Tingle and

Bates), 1909, A., i, 910.
cerous salts (Rimbach and Kilian),
1909, A., ii, 811.
Fumaric acid, d- and /-bornyl and I-
menthyl esters, ]aeparation and
o.xidalion of (McKKNZiEand Wren),
1907, T., 1218 ; P., 188,
menthyl tsters of (Hilditch), 1911,

T., 223; P., 6.
methyl hydrogen ester (Wakken and
Grose), 1912, A., i, 961,

Fumarie acid

064

Fumarie acid, phenyl and benzyl esters
(BiscHOFF and v. Hedenstuom),
1903, A., i, 86.
tiiplionyl methyl ester (Anschutz),

1908, A., i, 3:31.

Famaric acid, broino-, reactions of
(Lo.ssEX and Mendthal), 1906,
A., i, 798.
pyridine salt of(PFEiFFER, Lanoen-
BUKG, and BlUENCWEKJ), 1910,
A.,i, 878.
chloro-, ethyl ester, action of, on
resorcinol methyl ether and on
phloroglucinol diethyl ether
( Ru H RM A N N ), 1903, T. , 1132;
P., 201.
chloroiodo- (Thiele and Peter),

1909, A., i, 879.

hydroxy- (Wohl), 1907, A., i, 583;
(WoHL and Lips), 1907, A., i,
584.
constantsol (WoHLandCLAUSSKEu),
1907, A., i, 585.
iodo-, iodosochloridc of (Peter\1909,
A., i, 879.

methyl ester (Thiele and Peter),
1909, A., i, 879.
dnodo; derivatives of, with multival-
ent iodine (Peter), 1909, A., i, 879.
Famaric acids, substituted hydroxy-,
ethyl cstei-s, action of benzeuediazon-
ium chloride on (Rabischong), 1904,
A., i, 273.
Famarodiphenylamide (Warren and

Grosk), 1912, A., i, 962.
Fumarole action (IIknrich), 1907, A.,

ii, 182.
Fumaroles of Etna and Vesuvius (La-
CROix), 1908, A., ii, 765.
of Vesuvius, ndncrals of the ( Lagroix),
1909, A., ii, 57.
boric acid in (Lacroix), 1908, A.,
ii, 765.
methods for collection and preservation
of gases from (Gautier), 1909, A.,
ii, 745.
volcanic gas from (Gautier), 1909,
A., ii, 674.
nature and origin of gases forming
(Gautier), 1909, A., ii, 744.
Fumaromethylanilide (Warrex and

Gruse), 1912, A., i, 962.
Famaronitrile (Keiher and Kessler),

1911, A., i, 949.
Fumaroprotocetraric acid and its salts

(Hesse), 1905, A., i,,138.
Fnmaroyltropeine and its hydrochloride
and livdriodide (Jowett and Pyman),
1909, T., 1026.
Famaryl chloride, f^tbrotno- (Orr), 1912,
A., i, 830.

Fumarylglycidic acid and its salts,
esters, acid chloride, and amide
(LossEN, DuECK, Leopold, Niehrex-
HEIM, and ScHuRK), 1906, A., i,
797.
Fames, chemical, electric charges on (de
Brogi.ie and Brizard), 1909, A.,
ii, 535.
apparatus for absorption of (FoLiN
and Denis), 1912, A., ii, 635.
Fandnlns, toxicity of sugar solutions to
(Lukb), 1912, A., ii, 587.
cd'ects of alkaloids on the embryos
of (M'Clendon), 1912, A., ii,
1196.
Fundalus eggs. Sec Eggs.
Fmidulus hdcrui-lifyits, absorption of
copper salts by (White and Tiioma.s),
1912, A., ii, 576.
Fungi, acids from (BouoAUt/r and
Gharaux), 1912, A., ii, 289.
c.irbamide from (Gaze), 1905, A., ii,

277.
amide-splitting enzymes in (Suibata),

1904, A., ii, 432.
de-amidising enzymes of (Pringshelm),

1908, A., ii, 773.

enzymes which produce cleavage of
polysaccharides in the juice of, and
amount of oxydases in the juice of
(Pringsheim and Zemi'Len), 1909,
A., ii, 1045.

specificity of peptolytic enzymes in dif-
ferent (Abderhalden and Prings-
heim), 1909, A., ii, 423.

formation and role of fatty sul)-
stances in (I'errier), 1905, A., ii,
475.

formation of fusel oil by certain
(Pringsheim), 1908, A., "ii, 316.

formation of glycogen in, grown in
solutions of sugar (Laurent),
1903, A., ii, 746.

nitrogenous constituents of (Reuteu),
1912, A., ii, 593.

oxydases in (Reed and Stahl), 1912,
A., ii, 381.

pentosans in ( Wicher.s and Tollens),
1911, A., ii, 63.

formation of proteins in (LoEw), 1903,
A., ii, 678.

revertase in (Pantanelm), 1907, A.,
ii, 983.

presence of trehalase in (BoURQUEi.nr
and H^^RIs.sEY), 1905, A., ii, 113.

ammonium thiocyanate and tliio-
carbamide as sources of nitrogen to
(Kastle and Elvove), 1904, A., ii,
504.

oxidation by (Hkrzoo and Meier),

1909, A., ii, 423.

966

Funfumia elasticd

Fungi, fungicide actions of cultivations
of (KozAi and LoEw), 1904, A., ii,
764.
alcohol as a food for (Lindner and

CzisKu), 1912, A., ii, 589.
fixation of nitrogen by (Lu'MAn), 1911,

A., ii, 1019.
assimilation of nitrogen conii)onnds by
(Racc bor.sk I ), 1907, A., ii, 384";
(LoEw), 1907, A., ii, 801.
influence of the chemical constitution
of the nitrogenous nutriment on the
fermentative action and growth of
certain (Pringsheim), 1908, A., ii,
316.
are they able to utilise the elementary
nitrogen of the air and to increase
the total nitrogen of the soil ?
(Heinze), 1909, A., ii, 510.
hydrolysis of racemic amino-acids
by(Pjiixo.SHEiM), 1910, A., ii, 437.
decomposition of cyanamide by (Kap-

I'Kn), 1910, A., ii, 436.
chemical changes produced in flesh by

(BuTJAGiN), 1905, A., ii, 101.
relation of magnesium and phosjihorns
to growth of (Reed), 1909, A., ii,
510.
production of hydrogen during the
respiration of (Ivostvtscheff),
1907, A., ii, 571.
edible, estimation of choline in (Pol-

stouff), 1910, A., ii, 231.

higher, chemistry of the (Zeli-neh),

1908, A., ii, 210; 1909, A., i,

543; ii, 175, 922; 1910, A., ii,

886 ; 1912, A., ii, 195, 196.

chemical composition of (GoiMS and

Maschi^), 1912, A., ii, 79.
nitrogenous constituents of (WiN-
TRRSTEiN and Rki'teu), 1912,
A., ii, 1204.
presence of urea in (Goms and

MAscjiit), 1909, A., ii, 175.
decomposition of fats by (Siteckek-
maxn), 1912, A., ii, 590.
ower, enzymes of (Dox), 1909, A., i,
861 ; ii, 510.
pentosans in (Dox and Neiihg),

1911, A., ii, 644.
jdiytase in (Dox and Goi,drn),

1911, A., ii, 1022.
influence of radium rays on tlie
development and growth of
(Daui'HIn), 1904, A., ii, 279.
conversion of amines into alcohols
by (Ehrik'H and Pishthchi-
MiKi), 1912, A., ii, 590.
poisonous action of cliromium com-
pounds on (Puzzi-Esco'j), 1901,
A., ii, 764.

Fungi, lower, action of metallic salts oh
(BOKORNY), 1912, A., ii, 1201.
mould, assimilation of ammonia and
nitrates by (Kitter), 1910, A., ii,
230.
behaviour of, towards amino-acids
(Hekzog and Saladin), 1911,
A., ii, 915.
behaviour of, towards organic acids
(Herzog and Rii'KE ; Herzoo,
Rii'KE, and -Saladin), 1911, A.,
ii, 915.
parasitic, erepsin in (Reed and

Stahl), 1911, A., ii, 916.
wood, estimation of pentosans and
methylpentosaiis in (Ism da and
ToLLENs), 1911, A., ii, 645.
wood-destroying, nutrition of (Malen-

Kovic), 1906, A., ii, 477
detection and estimation of trehalose
in, by means of trehalase (Ha rang),
1906, A., ii, 311.
See also Moulds and Yeasts.
Fungicide, colloidal copper as a (Ver-
MOREL and Dantony), 1911, A., ii,
647.
Fungus found in peat, a.ssimilation of
atmospheric nitrogen by a (Tei;-
NETz), 1904, A., ii, 761.
which decomposes paraflin (Rahn),
1906, A., ii, 479.
Fungus diastase (Zem.ner), 1909, A.,

i, 543.
Funnel, boat (Srut/rzKNiiEKG), 1908,
A., ii, 1071.
Biichner, an addition to the

(F.GERTON), 1911, P., 189.
delivery, for introducing liquids under
increased or diminished pressure
(Bryan), 1906, A., ii, 154.
filter, automatic (IUiley), 1909, A.,
ii, 877.
and funnel strainer (Pessi.kh), 1909,

A., ii, 35.
for the estimation of ])araffin in
mineral oil distillates(Fi,Eis('H er),
1905, A., ii, 486.
improved (Blackman), 1911, A., ii,

796.
new (Blackman), 1911, A., ii, 1081 ;

1912, A., ii, 1.50.
substitute for a separating (Kii.iani),

1912, A., ii, 24.'').
suction, with stretched filter (Lenz),

1906, A., ii, 432.
support for (Blackman), 1911, A., ii,

796, 1081.
turbine, for mixing solutions (Gawa-
Low.SKi), 1908, A., ii, 939.
Funtumia dudica, composition of the
seeds of (HUBERT), 1912, A., ii, 802.

Furan

966

'Eura.ni fur furan), absorption spectrum of
(Puiivis), 1910, T., 1648; P.,
201.
liydrogenation of (Boukguicnon),

1908, A., i, 280.
derivatives, .synthesis of, from cliloro-
acetaldeliydo (Planchkk an<l
Albini), 1904, A., i, 334.
peculiarities in the decomposition of
(TuEFiLiEFF and Manouri),
1909, A., i, 821.
sulplionamide derivative, and its
bromo- and chloro-compounds (Him.
and Sylvksteu), 1904, A., i, 81.').
Furan, rf/uitro- (Mauquis), 1903, A., i,

50.
Furan group, Griguard syntheses in the
(Hale, McXali.y, and Pater), 1906,
A., i, 199.
Furan nucleus, reduction of the (Padoa

and PONTI), 1907, A., i, 146.
Furan series, researches in the (Mau-
quis), 190.5, A., i, 224.
Furans, researches on (.Johnson and

.loHNs), 1906, A., i, 874.
Furan 2-carboxylic acid, 5-amino-3-
cyano-, and its derivatives (Dieck-
mann), 1911, A., i, 457.
Faran-3-carboxylic acid and its silver
salt and methyl ester (Rogekson),
1912, T., 1044 ; P., 138.
Furan-2:5-dialdehyde and its derivatives
(CooPEii and Nuttall), 1912, T.,
1074 ; P., 139.
Furan-2:5-dicarboz7lic acid, 3:i-di-
hydroxy-, methyl ester (Hinsbekg),
1912, A., i, 895.
Furazan-3:4-dicarbozyanilide(DiMROTH

and DiKN.sTi!ACH), 1909, A., i, 64.
Furevernic acid (Hes.se), 1903, A., i,

703.
Fureverninic acid (Hesse), 1907, A., i,

777.
Furfuralazine picrato (Ciusa), 1906,

A., i, 962.
Furfuraldehyde (Jurfurol), presence of,
in adulterated wines (Pasqueiio
and Cai'Pa), 1912, A., ii, 103.
absorption spectrum of (Purvis),

1910, T., 1648 ; P., 201.
and water, density and refraction of
the system (Schweus), 1911, A., ii,
949.
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 1906,

T., 1517, 1526 ; P., 237.
reduction of, by yea.st (Lintner
and Y. LiEBKj), 1911, A., ii,
816.
action of methylamine and diinetliyl-
amine on (LrrrEUsciiEii)), 1905,
A., i, 76.

Furfuraldehyde {furfnrol), reaction of
sesame oil, with (van Eck), 1910,
A., ii, 556.
condensation of, with sodium succinate
(TiTiiEiiiiKY and Si'ENCEii), 1904,
T., 183; P.. 13.
homologues of (Fenton and Robin-
son), 1909, T., 1334; P., 193.
compounds of, with hydroferrocyanic
and hydroferricyanic acids (Wa(;e-
NER and ToLLENs), 1906, A., i,
149,
arylamine derivatives, and their con-
version into pyridine compounds
(ZiNCKE and MOhmiausen), 1906,
A., i, 33 ; (KoNKi ; Dieckmann,
Beck, and Szelinski), 1906, A., i,
109.
diacetate from (Law), 1908, A., i, 821.
semicarbazone(KNOi'FEii), 1910, A., i,

433.
estimation of (Eyxox and Lane),
1912, A., ii, 305.
Furfuraldehyde-a- and -5-naphthylhydr-

azones (Santi), 1911, A., i, 1030. ^

Furfuraldehydephloroglucide ( Vo rocEK

and KiiArz), 1909, A., i, 949.

composition of (Goodwin and Toi.-

LENS), 1904, A., i. 262.

Furfuraldehyde-;>-tolylhydrazone (Sax-

Ti), 1911, A., i, 1030.
Furfuraldoxime peroxide (Ponzio and

BirsTi), 1906, A., i, 855.
Furfuralhydrazone (Wolff and

Mayen), 1912, A., i, 988.
Forfuran series, passage to(I'ARisELLE),

1909, A., i, 282.
Farfuroids, estimation of, in presence
of pentosans (Brauns), 1909, A., ii,
443.
Furfurol. See Furfuraldehyde.
Furfuroylacetic acid. See Furoylacetic

acid.
Furfurylamine, acetyl derivative of

(Mauquis), 1903, A., i, 644.
Furfurylfluorene (Thiele and Hexle),

1906, A., i, 572.
Furfurylideneacetone, phenylhydrazone
of (AuwERS and Voss), 1910, A., i,
71.
Furfarylideneacetophenones,o-hydroxy-,
reactions of (Couiiant and v. Kosta-
NEOKi), 1907, A., i, 75.
Furfuryiideneaminophenylcyanamide

(Rolla), 1907, A., i, 876.
Furfurylidenebisacetonedicarboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Petrenko-Kihts-
cHKXKO and Lewin), 1907, A., i,
709.
Furfurylidenebisdihydropyrrocoline
i (Scholtz), 1912, A., i, 386.

I

967

Furyldimethylfulgenlc add

Furfurylidenecinnamylideneacetone.

See /3-Styryl ^'-iuryldivinyl ketone.
Furfurylidenedipyrrocoline (ScuoLrz),

1912, A., i, 386.
Furfurylidenefluorene (Thiki,k and

Heni.e), 190t), A., i, 572.
o-Furfurylidenefuryl/sv*crotoiiic acid.
See a7-Difarfuiylideneproj)ionic acid.
Furfurylidenehippuric acid and its
esters, amide, iniide, ami piperidide
(KitLEXMEYEU and Stadi.in), 1905,
A., i, 238.
Furfurylidenehydantoin (Wheeler and

Hoffman), 1911, A., i, 499.
Furfurylidenehydrazine, conversion of,
into 2-methylfuran(KiJNER), 1912,
A., i, 204.
benzoyl derivative, and its silver
compound (Stolli?; and Munch),
1905, A., i, 94.
Furfurylidene-2-hydroxy-5-metlioxy-
acetophenone (Couhant and v.
KosTANECKi), 1907, A., i, 75.
Furfurylidenepaeonol (Couhant and v.

KosrANECKi), 1907, A., i, 75.
Furfurylidenepyruvic acid, iodo-lactone

from (BouGAi-i/r), 1908, A., i, 539.
Furfarylidenerhodanic acid (Bakoel-

I.INI), 1906, A., i, 384.
o-Furfurylideneteraconic acid. See a-
• Furyl-S5-dimetliylful»enic acid.
Farfurylidenetetrazoline ( Ruh emaxn

aud Merriman), 1905, T., 1778.

Furfurylpropylcarbinol, and its chloride

and acetate (.Tolkver), 1910, A., i, 55.

Furnace for sealed tubes (Benner),

1911, A., ii, 875.

aluminium tube (Stock), 1912, A., ii,

341.
electric. See Electric furnace,
muffle, for the laboratory (Pozzi-
EscoT), 1911, A., ii, 269.
Furnace dust, action of, on soil and
])laiits (Haselhoff), 1907, A., ii, 905.
Furnace gas, estimation of the con-
stituents of (Laszlo), 1911, A., ii,
929.
apparatus for the automatic analysis
of (Keane and Burrows), 1908,
A., ii, 735.
Furodiazole. See l:3:4-Oxadiazole.
Fnroin, alkylation of (Irvine and
McNicoll), 1908, T., 1608 ; P., 192.
electrol)'tic oxidation of (Law), 1906,
T., 1445 ; P., 197.
Furoinoximes, a- and 0-, and their
acetyl derivatives and compounds with
phenylcarbimide (Werner and Det-
.schrff), 1905, A.', i, 225.
Faroxan, constitution of (Wieland and
Semi'Er), 1908, A., i, 108.

Furoxan, f/tchloro- (Wieland), 1909,

A., i, 893.
Furoxans (Wieland, Semper, and
Gmklin), 1909, a., i, 609 ; (Wieland
and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 610.
Furoxancarboxylic acid and its additive
compound with calcium chloride (Wie-
r,AND, Semper, and Gairlin), 1909,
A., i, 609.
Furoxandicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester,
and its reactions (Wieland and
Gmelin), 1908, A., i, 1013.
degradation of, and salts (Wieland,
Semper, and Gmelin), 1909, A.,
i, 609.
behaviour of, towards ammonia and
amines (Wieland and Gmelin),
1909, A., i, 610.
Furoxandicarboxylonitrile (Ulpiani),

1912, A., i, 341.
Furoyl derivatives, formation of, by
means of pyromucic chloride (Baum),
1904, A., i, 910 ; 1905, A., i, 149.
Furoylacetic acid {pyi'omucylacetic acid),
behaviour of, in the body (Fbied-
mann), 1911, A., ii, 910.
etliyl ester, salts and derivatives of
(Torrey and Zanetti), 1907,
A., i, 146 ; 1910, A., i, 892.
reactions of (Torrey and Zanetti),
1908, A., i, 840.
Furoylmalonanilic acid, ethyl ester
(Torrey and Zanetti), 1910, A., i,
892.
Furylacetone and its oxime and semi-
carbazone (Darzens), 1906, A., i,
137.
Furylacrylio acid, beliaviour of, in the
l)ody (Friedmann), 1911, A., ii,
910.
Furylacrylio acid, amino-, benzoyl deriv-
ative, lactimide of (Flatow), 1910,
A.,ii, .321.
Fnrylalanine (Flatow), 1910, A., ii,

322.
Fury 1 ally Icarbinol (Sementsoff and
Konjukoff-Dobrynia), 1911, A., i,
1007.
y-'FvLryl-AP-tim.ylene{0-2-furyI-a-7iiethyl-
0-ethylethylene) (Hale, McNally,
and Pater), 1906, A., i, 199.
2-FuryldietIiylcarbinol (Hale, Mc-
Nally, and Pater), 1906, A., i, 199.
Furyldihydrolutidinedicarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Kuhemann), 1903, T.,
378; P., 50.
4-o-Furyldihydrouracil (Posner and

Stirnii.«), 1912, A., i, 457.
a-Furyl-SS-dimethyl-fulgenic acid and
-fulgide (Stobbe and Eckert), 1906,
A., i, 101.

Furylenebisdibenzylcarbinol

968

Furylene-2 : 5 - bis -dibenzylcarbinol and

-diphenylcarbinol and its ethers (Hale,

McNally, and I'ateu), 1906, A., i,

199.

;8 Furyl-a-methylglycidic acid, ethyl

ester (Dakzen.s), 1906, A., i, 137.
3-Furylisooxazolone (Tohuey aud Zax-

ETTi), 1910, A., i, 892.
)3-Furylpropioiihydroxamoxime hydrate,
/3-hydroxylamiuo- (Posnek and Stiii-
NiJs), 1912, A., i, 457.
Furylpropionic acid, behaviour of, in
tlie animal body (Sasaki), 1910, A.,
ii, 637.
y8-Forylpropioiiic acid, )3-amino-, and
its benzoyl derivative (Posner and
Stiknus), 1912, A.,i, 457.
8-FuryI-5-pyrazolone, and its picrate
and acetyl derivatives (Torrey and
Zanetti), 1910, A., i, 892.
and its picrate, acetyl, benzylidene,
and phenylcarbamide derivatives
(Torrey and Zanetti), 1908, A., i,
840.
3-Furyl-5-pyrazolone-l-benzene-;^-8ul-
phonic acid (Tokuf>y and Zanetti),
1910, A., i, 893.
Fused compounds, dissociation of (Kre-

manx), 1906, A., ii, 332.
Fusel oil (Kailan), 1903, A., i, 786 ;
(Emmerling), 1904, A., ii, 834;
(Pringsheim), 1905, A., ii, 274.
origin of (Emmerling), 1905, A., ii,
340; (Pringsheim), 1905, A., ii,
848.
formation of, in fermentation l)y
" acetondauerhefe " (Pringsheim),

1906, A., ii, 880.

formation of, by certain fungi (Pring-
sheim), 1908, A., ii, 316.
formation of, by yeast (Ehrlich),

1907, A., ii, 44.

conditions of the formation of, and
their connexion with the formation
of proteins in yeast (Ehrlich),
1907, A., ii, 383.

the part played by bacteria in forma-
tion of (Pringsheim), 1909, A., ii,
334.

formation, the depression of (Pring-
sheim), 1908, A., ii, 723.

theory of the formation of (Rod-
riguez Cauracido), 1910, A., i,350.

obtained in tlie distillation of acorns,
composition of (Rudakoff and
Alexandroff), 1904, A., i, 466.

colour reaction of, with salieylaldehyde
and sulphuric acid (Krels), 1910,
A., ii, 552.

detection of, in brandy (HgRZOG),
1911, A., ii, 446,

1

ition d^Hl

Fusel oil, detection and estimation
(Takahashi), 1905, A., ii, 358.
estimation of alcohol in (Peters),
1905, A., ii, 768.
Fusibility of mixtures of bisniutli and
sulphur (Pi-^labon), 1904, A., ii, 42.
of mixtures of bismuth suljihide and
silver sulphide, and of bismuth
sulphide and antimony sulphide
(PjfeLABON), 1904, A., ii, 42.
Fusion and crystallisation, phenomena
accompanying (Vorlandeii), 1907,
A., ii, 70.
Fusion curves for substances of low melt-
ing point (Tammann), 1912, A., ii,
1135.
Fusion surfaces. See Freezing-point
surfaces.

Gabbro, orbicular, from California (Law-
son), 1905, A., ii, 178.

and iron-ore of the Jubrechkine
Kamen, Northern Urals (Ddi'ARc),
1909, A., ii, 65.
Gabbro -magma, fusion of (Anpesner),

1911, A., ii, 47.
Gabbro-rocks of the Yal Tellina

(Hecker), 1904, A.,ii, 351.
Gabbronitic rocks from Neurode, Silesia,

analyses of (Tannhauser), 1908, A.,

ii, 1047.
Gadic acid, (//hydroxy-, and Gadoleic

acid from cod liver oil (Bull), 1906,

A., i, 925.
Gadolinite from America (Tschernik),

1904, A., ii, 419.

from West Australia (Davis), 1903,
A., ii, 734 ; (Maitland), 1909, A.,
ii, 59.
Gadolinite earths, new element from the
(Urbain), 1911, A., ii, 115.
extraction of lutecium from (Ukbai.v,
BouHioN, and Maillard), 1909,
A., ii, 735.
Gadolinium, atomic weight of (Urbain),

1905, A., ii, 250.

ultra-violet phosphorescence of (Ur-
bain), 1906, A., ii, 28 ; (Crookes),

1906, A., ii, 360.

new spectrum of (Urbain), 1905, A.,

ii, 458.
ultra-violet spectrum of (Crookes),

1905, A., ii, 250; (Ebekhard),

1905, A., ii, 587.
europium, and samarium, spectro-

graphic investigations of the

Urbain- Lacombe method for the

separation of (Eberjiard), 1905,

A., ii, 587,

969

Galangin

Gadolinium fluoride (Porovici), 1908,
A., ii, 283.
nitrate (v. Lang and Haitingeu),

1907, A., ii, 265.

oxide, prcimiatiou of (Maiic), 1904,

A., ii, 174.
si>octia of, mixed with eiu'0]iia and

lime (Uiibain), 1906, A., ii,

510.
sulphide (Erdmann and Wiuth),

1908, A., ii, 695.

Gageite from Franklin, New Jersey

(Philuks), 1910, A., ii, 968.
Gajite (Tucan), 1911, A., ii, 498.
Galactamine, and its additive salts and
acyl derivatives, and carbamide and
])lienylcarbanude (Roux), 1903, A., i,
73.
Galactan. estimation of (Miyake), 1912,

A., ii, 110.5.
Galactans, and the action of enzymes
on them (Bierry andGiAJA), 1912,
A., ii, 657.
of the horny albnmen, isolation of
crystallised galactose from the
jiroducts of digestion of the, by
seminase (HfeRlssEY), 1903, A., ii,
232.
digestion of (Bierry and Giaja),

1909, A., ii, 325.

nntritive value of (Svvartz), 1910,

A., ii, 727.
i8-Galactochloralic acid and its lactone

(Hanriot), 1909, A., i, 206.
t^Galactonic acid, synthetical experi-
ments with (Paal and Weidenkaff),
1906, A., i, 802.
(^Galactopho8phoric acid, calcium salt
(NErBEKO and Kretschmer), 1911,
A., i, 837.
o- and i3-fZ-Galact07//e/asaccliarin, salts

of (Nef), 1910, A., i, 714.
Galactose froiu frog-spawn (Ai-berua

VAN Ekenstein aud Blank.sma),

1907, A., ii, 638.
isolation of crystallised, from the

products of digestion of the galac-
tans of the horny all)unK'u by

seminase (H^rissey), 1903, A., ii,

232.
formation of, from raflinose (Neu-

berg), 1907, A., i, 388.
a product of the action of 8eniina.se

on vegetable albumen (H^rissey),

190.3, A., ii, 170.
mutarotation of (fiOWRv), 1904, P.,

108; (Heikel), 1905, A., i, 17-3.
equilibrium in solutions of (Lowry),

1904, T., l.''>51.
alkylation of fiRviNK and Cameron),

1904, T., 1071; P., 174.

Galactose, fermentation of, by yeast

(Harden and Norris), 1910, A.,

ii, 989.
action of barium hydroxide on (Ul'-

son), 1911, A., i, 423.
action of Fehling's solution on (An-
derson), 1909, A., i, 881.
behaviour of, towards dilute sodium

llydroxide (Meisenheimer), 1908,

A.,i, 319.
compound of, with o-aminobenzyl-)3-

uaphthol (Betti), 1912, A., ii, 498.
detection of, in lipoids (Fk.xnkel

and Linnert), 1910, A., i, 600.
detection of, in urine (Bauer), 1907,

A., ii, 310.
analysis of (Fernau), 1909, A., ii,

625.
t^^-Galactose on berries of ivy (v. LiiT-

mann), 1911, A., ii, 142.
action of ammonia-zinc hydroxide

on (WiNDAU.s), 1907, A., i, 288 ;

(Inouye), 1907, A., i, 482.
Galactoses, r- and /-, preparation of,
and the phenylmethylhydrazone of the
Z-compound (Neuberg and Wohlge-
muth), 1903, A., i, 9.
Galactose-^^bromophenylhydrazone

(HoFMANN), 1909, A., i, 520.
Galactose-o-carboxyanilide and its
barium derivative (Irvine and
Hynd), 1911, T., 163 ; P., 9.
Galactose-o- 'and -iH-nitrophenylliydr-
azones (Kk(.'laire), 1908, A., i, 1014.
Galactose-(/-phenylamylhydrazone8
(Neuberg and Federer), 1905, A., i,
300.
Galactose-a-phenylbenzylhydrazone,
l^yridine compound of, and penta-
acetate and its pyridine compound
(Hofmann), 1909, A., i, 521.
Galactosephenylhydrazone, pyridine
compound of, and acetate and its
pyridine compound (Hofmann), 1909,
A., i, 520.
Galactosides, preparation of (Rosen-
heim and Tkbb), 1910, A., ii,

1085.
i.sorneric, hydrolysis of, by acids and

enzymes (Armstrong), 1904, A., i,

1070.
Galaheptosamic acid and its copper salt
(Fischer and Leuch.s), 1903 A., i, 12.
Galangin, synthesis of, and its acetyl

derivative (v. Kcstanegki, Lami'K,

and Tambor), 1904, A., i, 763.
isomeride of (Dobrzynski and v.

KosTANECKl), 1904, A., i, 763.
potassium salt and methyl ether of

(Perkin and Wilson), 1903, T.,

135.

Galanihus nivalis

970

Galaiithus nivalis (siiowdroj)), carbo-
hydrates of the foliage leaf of (Pahkin),

1911, A., ii, 1127.

Galbanic acid and its salts (Tscimtcii
and V. Kuylenstieuna), 1904, A., i,
1038.

Galena formed during the eruption of
Vesuvius, April, 1906 (Zambonixi),

1906, A., ii, 766.

spectral photography of(DE Ghamont),

1907, A., ii, 788.
crystallography of (Colomba), 1907,

A., ii, 103.

decomposition of, for analysis
(BorcHEH), 1903, A., ii, 758.

accuracy of the dry assay of, in an
iron crucible (Lowe), 190.5, A., ii,
205.

See also Lead sulphide.
Galenical preparations made from leaves

and from other parts of plants,

reaction distinguishing between

(RiCHAUD and Bidot), 1908, A., ii,

444.
Galenical tinctures, detection of wood

spirit in (Carette), 1909, A., ii,

623.
Galipidine and its salts and alkyl

haloids (Beckuhts and Frekichs),

1906, A., i, 35.* =
Galipine, amino-, and nitro-, and their

derivatives (Trogeu and Krosebeug),

1912, A., i, 896.

Galipoidine and its salts (Tkogeu and

RuNNE), 1911, A., i, 483.
Gallacetein, Nencki and Sieber's,
synthesis of (BiJLOW and Schmid),
1906, A., i, 300.
Gallacetophenone {alizarin-yellow-C ;
2:3-A-trihydroxyacetophe7wne), con-
densation products of (RuFE and
Veit), 1906, A., i, 435.
dimethylamine derivative of (Fakben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.),

1903, A., i, 559.
metallic salts, and methyl and ethyl

ethers of (Pekkin and Wilson),

1903, T., 129.
dimethyl ether and its hydrazone

(Perkin and Weizmann), 1906,

T., 1654.
diaoetate (Heller and Fritsch),

1912, A., i, 874.
semicarbazone (Fischer), 1909, A., i,

310.
Gallacetophenone, w-amino-, hydro-
chloride (Barger and EwiNs), 1910,
T., 2261 ; P., 248.
Gallaldehyde, trimethyl ether, and its
oxime (Hekftkr and Capkllmann),
1905, A., i, 877.

Gallaldehyde, trimethyl ether, and it^
oxitrie and azine and benzidine
derivative, and its reactions
(Mauthnei:), 1908, A., i, 729.
and its oxime and semicarbazone

(Semmlicr), 1908, A., i, .558.
synthesis oi', and its ^^-nitrophenyl-
hydrazone and semicarbazone
(Mauthner), 1908, A., i, 348.
Gallalphenylhydrazone (XiEiiKxsTEix),

1909, A., i, 948.
Gallamide trimethyl ether, nitro-

(Hahdino), 1911, T., 1595.
Gallamine-blue and its derivatives
(GxEHM and Baukr), 1905, A., i, 831.
Gall-bladder, introduction of foreign
substances into the (Caumichael),
1903, A., ii, 500.
contractive mechanism of the (Baix-
BRIDGE and Dale), 1905, A., ii,
842.
Gallein and its potassium salt (Perkin
and Wilson), 1903, T., 141.
characteristic property of (Meyer),

1903, A., i, 562.
salts and hydrate (Heller and Lang-

kopf), 1906, A., i, 671.
^jerchlorate (Hofmann, Metzler, and
Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370.
Gallein, /!e<rachloro-, and its derivatives
(Orndorff and Delbridge), 1909,
A., i, 733; 1911, A., i, 737.
Galleincarbinolcarbozylic acid, tefra-
chloro-, and its derivatives (Ornporff
and Delbridge), 1911, A., i, 738.
Gallic acid {Z-A-.h-txihydroxyhcnzoicacid),
oxidation of (Perkin and Nieren-
stein), 1905, T., 1429; (Perkin),
1906, T., 251 ; P., 41.
electrolytic oxidation of (A. G. and
F. M. Peukin), 1904, T., 246; P.,
19 ; 1905, P., 212; 1908, T., 1186 ;
P., 149.
absorption of, by organic colloids
(Dreaper and Wil.son), 1906, A.,
i, 777.
esterification of, by means of alcoholic
hydrogen chloride (Kailan), 1907,
A., i, 849.
action of reducing agents on (Gard-
ner and Hodgson), 1908, P., 272.
colouring-matters from (Ehrmann),

1911, A., i, 459.
action of arsenic acid on (Iljin), 1910,

A., i, 908.
condensation of, with carbamide and
formaldehyde or with formalde-
hyde and"^ urethanes (Voswinkel),
1906, A., i, 961.
complex salts (Silbermann and OzQ-
ROVJTZ), 1909, A., i, 32,

971

Galloyl-leucodigallic acid

Gallic acid {S-A-J>-trihydro.i-yben:::oic mid),
methyl etlier, and its methyl ester
(GiiAEiiK and JIaiitz), 1003, A., i,
262; ((Iuakise; Hkkzk; and I'oL-
LAk), 1903, A., i, 34t).
methyl ethers and methyl ester of
(Gkaebe and Martz), 1905, A., i,
703.
trimethyl etlier and its chloride (Per-
KiN and Weizmann), 1906, T.,
1655.
occurrence in nature of, and silver
salt of (Power and Moore), 1909,
T., 254.
and nitro- and their ethyl esters
(Poi,LAK and Feldscharek),
1908, A., i, 543.
action of nitric acid on (Harding),

1911, T., 1592; P., 213.
amide of (Graebk and Suter),
1905, A., i, 703.
estimation of (Drea per), 1904, A., ii,
793.
Gallic acid, d-, and vwainyl esters (Mc-
Kenzie and Mi'm.er), 1909, T.,
545, 547.
ethyl ester (Biddle and Kelley),

1912, A., i, 713.
methyl ester (Nierensteix), 1905, A.,

i, 805.
methyl and ethyl esters, dimethyl-
amine derivatives of (Fahhenfab-

RIKEN VORM. F. B AVER & Co. ),

1903, A., i, 559.

Gallic acid, 2-nitro-, 2:6-dimtro-, tri-
metliyl ethers, and their silver and
hariutn salts and methyl ester of the
latter (Thoms and SiEBELiNo), 1911,
A., i, 724.
Gallin, fefraMoro-, tetra-acetyl deriv-
ative, and its silver salt (Oundorff
and Delbripge), 1909, A., i, 734.
Gallipharic acid, metallic salts of (Kunz-
Krausk and Maxicke), 1910, A., i,
458.
cj/r/oGallipharic acid and its salts (KuNZ-
Krause and Richter), 1907, A., i,
419.
and its salts, ethyl ester, and bromo-,
nitro-, nitroamino-, and acetyl
derivatives, and ketoanhydride
(Kunz-Krause and Schellr),

1904, A., i, 587.

pyrogenetic decomposition of (KuNZ-

Krause and Manicke), 1911, A.,

i, 130.
degradation of, by oxidising agents

(KrNz-Ki'vAusE and Manicke),

1910, A., i, 677.
cycloinesoQ&l[ifha.ric acid (Kunz-Krause
and Manicke), 1910, A., i, 677.

cj/r/rtGallipharol, ^lyZoGallipharone, and
Gallipharic acid (Kunz-Khaixe and
SciiKi.i.K), 1904, A., i, 588.
Gallipinic acid (Kunz-Krause and

Manicke), 1910, A., i, 678.
Gallisin. See twMaltose.
Gallium, electrical resistance of (Guntz

and Broniewski), 1909, A., ii, 113.
Gallocarboxylic acid, mono- and tii-
methyl ethers (Feist), 1908, A., i,
102.
trimethyl ether, crystallography of
(RosATi), 1912, A., i, 866.
derivatives of (Baroellini and
Molina), 1912, A., i, 773.
Gallocyanin, preparation of a derivative
of (FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 1001.
action of formaldehyde on( Farbwerke

VORM. L. DURAND, HUGUENIN &

Co.), 1906, A., i, 873.
Gallocyanin colouring matters, condens-
ation of, with aminosnlphonic acids
(Grandmougin), 1906, A., i, 596.

condensation of, with amino-com-
])onnd3 (Grandmougin and Bon-
mer), 1907, A., i, 355 ; 1908, A., i,
572.
Galloflavin (Herzio and Tscherne),
1907, A., i, 421 ; (Herzig, Erdus,
and Ruzicka), 1910, A., i, 676.

and its acetyl derivative and methyl
ether (Herziq and Tscherne), 1904,
A., i, 814,
i.soGalloflavin, tri- and tetra-methyl

ethers (Herzig, Ebdos, and Ruzicka),

1910, A., i, 676.
Gallonitrile trimethyl ether (Heffter

and CAi'ELr.MANN), 1905, A., i,

877.
Gallorabin and its triacetyl derivative

(Feiehsiein and Bras.s), 1904, A., i,

344.
Gallotannic acid, constitution of
(Lloyd), 1908, A., i, 347.

chemical constitution of, and its potas-
sium salt (Paniker and Stiasny),
1911, T.. 1819 ; P., 213.

decomposition of (Utz), 1905, A., i,
135.

methylation of (Rosenheim), 1905,
P., 157.

ethyl ester (Manning), 1910, A., i,
851.

estimation of, in tanning materials
(Manea), 1906, A., ii, 504.
Galloylformic acid (Francis and Nik.-

renstein), 1911, A., i, 644.
a-Oalloyl-leucodigallic acid, rfihydroxy.,

hexa-acotyl derivative (Nierenstein),

1912, A., i, 471.

Galloylmethylglucoside

072

Galloyl-a-methylglucoside (Fischer and

Fkkudkxbehg), 1912, A., i, 472.
y'-Galloyloxybenzoic acid (Fischeh),

1908, A., i, 893.
Galls, oxidation jiheiioniciia in (MoL-

LrAiin), 1912, A., ii, 285.
(Jliinese, tannin of (Feist and Haun),

1912, A., i, 888.
Gall stones, formation of (Harley and

Barratt), 1903, A., ii, 500.
occurrence of deoxycholic acid in

(KiJSTER), 1911, A., ii, 57.
of the ox, isolation of choleic acid,

stearic aciil, and cholesterol from

(Fischer and Meyer), 1912, A., ii,

71.
Gambler catechu, constituents of (Pkr-

KIN), 1905, T., 398 ; P., 89.
Gammanis, blood coagulation of (Tait),

1910, a:, ii, 72.0.
Gardenia, oil of (Paronr), 1903, A., i,

47.
Garlic. See Allium safAvum.
Garnet (Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501.
from Caucasus (Jaczewski), 1907, A.,

ii, 365.
from Idaho (Kemt and Gunther),

1909, A., ii, 589.
from Mexico (Collins), 1904, A., ii,

134.
from Sardinia (Serra), 1911, A., ii,

123.
containing iron and chromium (Col-

omba), 1910, A., ii, 968.
studies of (Seehac'h), 1909, A., ii,

493.

Garnet-idocrase rock, enclosures of, in

the serpentine of Paringu, Southern

Carpathians (Munteanu-Murgoci),

1903, A., ii, 29.

Garnet-sand from Lake Baikal (Baga-

sciiOFF), 1903, A., ii, 383.
Gas from spring water (.Iorissen), 1907,

A., ii, 388.
modiiied form of Saint-Claire Deville's

apparatus for the continuous produc-
tion of (Grkjnard), 1908, A., ii,

827.
history of the name (v. Lippmann),

1911, A., ii, 199.
dynamics of a, in motion (.TOttner),

1911, A., ii, 579.
nature and velocity of an ion in a

(Kleeman), 1912, A., ii, 8.
internal ])ressure of a (Leduc), 1909,

A., ii, 550.
measurement of a homogeneous cliem-

ical change in a (Clarke and Chai'-

man), 1908, T., 1638; P., 190.
theory of solution and heat of dissolu-

of a (Coi.son), 1911, A., ii, 1066.

Gas, rate of dissolution of a, in a liquid
(Carlson), 1911, A., ii, 589.
equilibrium in a dissociating (St.\f-
EORi) and V. AVartenbkr<;), 1911,
•A., ii, 700.
action of sodium benzoate on the pro-
duction of, by bacteria (Hkrtkr),
1910, A., ii, 147.
generated from aluminium eleutrodes
(v. HiRscH and Soddy), 1908, A.,
ii, 12; (v. Hirsch), 1908, A., ii,
925.
combustible, evolved in the Casjiian
Sea, near the Gulf of Baku, com-
position of (Charitschkoff), 1903,
A., ii, 155.
electrolytic, formation of, by an alter-
nating current (van Name and
Gr.\fenberg), 1904, A., ii, 465.
action of ultra-violet light on
(Corhn and Grote), 1912, A., ii,
1118.
ignition of, by the electric discharge
(Coward, Cooper, and Warbur-
ton), 1912, T., 2278; P., 268.
chemical action of the electric dis-
charge in (Kirkby), 1911, A., ii,
462.
explosion of jmre (Dixon and
BiiADsHAAV ; Bradsuaw), 1907,
A., ii, 450.
See also Gaseous mixtures,
high jtre^sure, simple regulator for

(Le Kossignol), 1908, A., ii, 827.
illuminating, prepiration of, as a
lecture experiment (Tecli'), 1910,
A., ii, 602.
analysis of (Elliott), 1910, A., ii,

353.
estimation of benzene in (Dennis
find O'Neill), 1903, A., ii, 514 ;
(Dennis and McCarthy), 1908,
A., ii, 43."..
estimation of carbon disulphide in
(Harding and Doran), 1907,
A., ii, 987.
See also Coal gas.

natural, at Heathfield, Suss3X
(Dixon and Bone), 1903, P., 63.
near Pisa (Gigli), 1912, A., ii, 564.
occurrence of helium in, and com-
position of (Cady and McFar-
LAND), 1907, A., ii, 949.
natural earth, in Transylvania (v.

SZADECZKY), 1912, A., ii, 171.
new, spectruTU of a, in the atmosphere

(Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 821.
radioactive, from crude ])etroleuni
(BrKTON), 1904, A..ii, 694.
from surface water (Bumstead and
Wheeler), 1904, A., ii, 29, 255.

973

Gas burette

Cras, iletermlnatiou of the healing and

illuminating values of (Teclu),

1909, A., ii, 441.
apparatus for measniing an evolved

(Bacon and Dunbar), 1912, A., ii,

679.
apparatus for obtaining a sample

of (SiNNATT), 1912, A., ii,

679.
governor and gauge for maintaining a

regular How of (Collins), 1912,

A., ii, 548.
lecture experiment for showing ([uan-

titative volumetric analysis of, and

synthesis of (Rischbieth), 1909,

A., ii, 561.
Gas-absorption apparatus (Nowicki),
1904, A., ii, 555 ; 1905, A., ii, 760 ;
(Gulich), 1907, A., ii, 79 ; (Pfyl),
1907, A., ii, 390 ; (Berl), 1910, A.,ii,
538 ; (Billy), 1910, A., ii, 704 ;
(Guckel), 1911, A., ii, 328.
Gas-absorption and -washing apparatus
(Wetzel), 1903, A., ii, 237 ; (Glat-
ZEL), 1904, A., ii, 20.
Gas-absorption flasks, device for setting
nji aseries of (Reckleben), 1911, A.,
ii, 268.
Gas-absorption pipette, modification of
Xowicki's (de Koninck), 1910, A., ii,
648.
Gas analysis (Anema and van DevejJ-

tkk), 1908, A., ii, 221 ; (White),

1908, A., ii, 891 ; (Wilhelmi),

1911, A.,ii, 652.

apparatus for (Soi)EAi), 1903, A., ii,
389; (FiEBER), 1905, A., ii, 278;
(KARLiK), 1905, A., ii, 279 ; (Baijb),
1905, A., ii, 348 ; (Pollacci), 1905.
A., ii, 478; (White and Campbell),
1905, A., ii, 607 ; (Neumann),

1905, A., ii, 855; (Haluane),

1906, A.,ii,121; (Strache, Jahoda,
and Genzken), 1907, A., ii, 127 ;
(Pfeiffeu), 1907, A., ii, 194;
(i)K Voldere), 1908, A., ii, 61 ;
(Bone and Wheeler), 1908, A., ii,
221 ; (Ross and Leather), 1908,
A,, ii, 626 ; (de Sai-orta), 1909,
A., ii, 178 ; (Hohmann), 1910,
A., ii, 237 ; (Elliott), 1910, A.,ii,
353; (Uhlk;), 1910, A., ii, 3.'.4 ;
(Mohr), 1911, A., ii, 149 ; (Hohen-
see), 1912, A., ii, 297 ; (1'reuss),

1912, A.,ii, 983; (Burrell), 1912,
A., ii, 1089.

improvements in (Nowicki), 1906,

A., ii, 395.
in lia.sks (VVohl), 1903, A., ii, 39,

451, 453; (WoilL and PoPIEN-

BERo), 1903, A., ii, 328.

Gas analysis, witli the "decomposition

Hask " (Berl and Jureissen), 1910,

A., ii, 240, 242.

by condensation (Erdmann and

Stoltzrnberg; Stoltzenberg),

1910, A., ii, 649.

use of ultra-violet light in (Landau),

1912, A., ii, 986.
by means of refractive power (Stuck-

ERT), 1910, A., ii, 245.
complete, by means of pressure

measurements (Wohl and EicK-

mann), 1904, A., ii, 203.
principles of (de Voldere), 1911, A.,

ii, 329.
problems of (Anema and van Deven-

TEii), 1908, A., ii, 221 ; (de Vol-
dere and DE Smet), 1908, A., ii,

425.
calculation of the results of (Wohl),

1904, A., ii, 202; (Jeller), 1911,

A., ii, 433.
use of hydrazine sulphate in (de

Gikard and de Saporta), 1904,

A., ii, 678.
use of the incandescent mantle in

(Mason and Wilson), 1905, P.,

296.
u.se of phosphorus solutions in (Cent-

nep.szweb), 1910, A., ii, 541.
report on graduated vessels at the

Sixth International Congress for

applied chemistry at Rome, 1906,

A., ii, 576.
ai)f»lication of sodium hyposulphite in

(Franzen), 1906, A., ii, 577.
mercury bath useful for (Stock), 1909,

A., ii, 89.
burette for use in (Gawalowski),

1911, A., ii, 651.

simplified eudiometer for (Richard-
son and Jaffk), 1910, A., ii, 341.

improvenipnt in Fresenius' method for
est imating hydrocarbons ( Henrich ),
1910, A., ii, 355.

technical, estimation of hydrogen in
(Hauser), 1908, A., ii, 425.
Gas balance (Grimsehl), 1905, A., ii,

809.
Gas burette (Zrzawy), 1905, A., ii,
55; (Hill), 1908, T., 1857; P.,
210; ((Jawalowski), 1911, A., ii,
651.

a combined stopcock and capillary
connecting tube for (Hill), 1908,
P., 95.

for the analysis of high-grade oxygen
(MuRscHHAUSER), 1909, A., ii, 90.

Hempel's modification of (Spenceii),

1909, A., ii, 609; (Gwiggner),

1910, A., ii, 445.

Gas burette

974

■^

Gas burette, Wiukler-Hempel, modilica-
tion of (dk Koninck), 1910, A., ii,
648.

Oas burner, self-regulating (Hanfland),

1911, A.,ii, 714.

Gas burner contrivance, simple, for
showing flame reactions, combustion
jdienoinena, and flame colorations
(Thoknku), 1908, A., ii, 341

Gas constant R, the most probable value
of the (Bkhthelot), 1904, A., ii, TO.''..

Gas-generating apparatus (Bormann),

1912, A., ii, 931.

Gas-pressure regulators (Stan.><field),

1912, A., ii, 150.
Gaseous combustion (BurnsH Assouia-
TiDN Report), 1911, A., ii, 799.
phenomena of (Meunier), 1912, A.,
ii, 432.
Gaseous compounds, chemical action of
radiations of short wave-leTigth on
(Warburg and Regenek), 1904, A.,
ii, 692.
Gaseous currents, measurement of the
velocity of (Koepsel), 1909, A., ii,
610.
pressure regulator for (Johnson and
Buck), 1908, A., ii, 270.
Gaseous exchange, mechanism of
(A. and M. Krogh ; Krogh), 1910,
A., ii, 512.
Gaseous explosions (British Associa-
tion Report), 1910, A., ii, 687 ;
1911, A., ii, 792.
Gaseous ionisation and pi-essure (Laby

and Kaye), 1909, A., ii, 111.
Gaseous ions, charge of (Franck and

Westphal), 1909, A., ii, 781.
Gaseous-liquid state (ScHtJKAREFF),
1903, A., ii, 710 ; 1906, A., ii, 271 ;
(Schu>kareff and Tschuprowa),
1906, A., ii, 271.
Gaseous media, laws of mobility and
diflusion of the ions formed in (Wel-
MSCH), 1909, A., ii, 299.
Gaseous metabolism. See under

Metabolism.
Gaseous mixtures, form of the practical
isothermal in (Caubet), 1903, A.,
ii, 353.
influence of the silent discharge on
ex])losive (Fassbender), 1908, A.,
ii, 561.
liquefaction and compressibility of:
a case in which comDination occurs
(Briner and Carposo), 1909, A.,
ii, 124.
freezing ])oints of, at very low tempera-
tures (Baume), 1909, A., ii, 54.^>.
freezing-point curves of (Bai'me),
1911, A., ii, 581.

OaB°ou8 mixtures, submitted to veiy
high pressures, chemical action in
(Briner and Wroczynski), 1909,
A., ii, 557.

explosibility of (Epstein and Krassa),
1910, A., ii, 202.

explosion of (Dixon and Bradshaw ;
Bradshaw), 1907, A., ii, 450.

limits of explosion of (Teclu), 1907,
A., ii, 451.

lecture apparatus to show the explo-
sion of (Teclu), 1907, A., ii,
446.

conductivity of, at the moment of
explosion (de Muynck), 1908, A.,
ii, 345.

the firing of, liy compression (Brad-
shaw), 1907, A., ii, 450.

friction of (Thiesen), 1906, A., ii,
728.

ignition temperatures of (Falk), 1907,
A., ii, 18, 946.

liquefaction of (Caubet), 1904, A.,
ii, 705.

some difficulties in the estimation of
carbon monoxide in (Gautier and
Clausmann), 1906, A., ii, 251.

detection of ozone, nitrogen peroxide,
and hydrogen peroxide in (Keiser
and McMaster), 1908, A., ii,
222.

new electrical method for the con-
tinuous analysis of, and its applica-
tion to the measurement of the
velocity of gas currents (Koepsel),
1909, A., ii, 89, 610.

estimation of arsenic hydride in
(Recki.eben and Lockemann),
1908, A., ii, 224.

natural, estimation of rare gases in
(Moureu), 1906, A., ii, 126.

See also Gas, electrolytic.
Gaseous molecules, the mean path

traversed by, and its relation to the

theory of difl"usion (Smoluchowski),

1906. A., ii, 652.
Gaseous reactions whii h are jihoto-
cliemically sensitised (Weigert),
1908, A., ii, 5.

in presence of catal^^sts (Mayer,
Hensemng, Altmaykr, and
Jacoby), 1909, A., i, 753.
Gaseous substances, absorption and
emission lines of (Lorentz), 1906,
A., ii, 209.

metastable states in reactions between
solid substances and (liEY and
Wiegner), 1905, A., i, 749.

velocity of absorption of, b}' solid
substances (Hantzsch and Wieg-
ner), 1908, A., ii, 158.

&75

Gases

Gaseous systems, homogeneous, depend-
ence of the reaction velocity on the
temperature in (Goldschmidt), 1909,
A., ii, 390, 651.
Oases occluded in a complex brass

(GuiLi.EMiN and Delachaxal),

1909, A., ii, 114.
enclosed in coal and coal dusts

(Tkobrii>ge), 1907, A., ii, 100.
containing helium from the German

salt beds (Eudmaxn), 1910, A., ii,

376.
produced in the alimentary canal of

goats (Boycott and Dam ant),

1908, A., ii, 122.

in Greenland minerals (Thomsen),

1907, A., ii, 362.
from the soils, water, and springs of

Italy (Nasini, Anderlini, and

Salvadoki), 1905, A., ii, 538.
occluded in certain common n)etals

(Delachaxal), 1909, A., ii,

402.
dissolved in minerals (HOttner),

1905, A.,ii, 172.
from mineral springs (Moissan), 1903,

A., ii, 209 ; (Mouueu), 1903, A.,

ii, 222.
origin of, evolved by mineral springs

(Stuutt), 1907, A., ii, 791.
from mineral springs, analysis of

(HiNTZ and Guunhut), 1910, A.,

ii, 356, nil ; (Hexrich), 1910, A.,

ii, nil.
analyses of, from mines (Moureu and

Lki'AI'E), 1911, A., ii, 1087.
of the fumarolles of Mount Pelee in

Martinique, composition of (Mois-
san), 1903, A., ii, 155 ; (Gautier),

1903, A., ii, 222.
jnesent in rock-salt and in the mud

volcanoes of Roumania (Cos-

T.\CHEScir), 1906, A.,ii, 618.
from the " soffioni " of Larderello (Por-

LEZZA and NoRZi), 1911, A., ii,

1106.
from springs, ratio of argon to nitrogen
. in (Waj.teu), 1911, A., ii, 280.
enclosed in tektites (Beck), 1911, A.,

ii, 292.
of thermal springs (MouEEV), 1906,

A., ii, 442 ; (MouREU and

Biquard), 1906, A., ii, 685.
from the walls of heated tubes of glass,

porcelain and silica (Guichakd),

1911, A., ii, 396.
volcanic (Brtn), 1910, A., ii, 135.
forming volcanic fumaroles or issuing

from craters of ancient volcanoes,

nature and origin of (Gautier),

1909, A., ii, 744.

Gases from fumaroles or volcanic springs

or soils, methods for collection and

preservation of (Gai'tier), 1909,

A., ii, 745.
pure, prei)aration of (Moissan), 1906,

A., ii, 531.
new apparatus for preparation of

(Maiuno), 1912, A., ii, 1050.
ap[)aratus for the evolution of, under

pressure (Teclu), 1907, A.,ii, 504.
evolved in the cold, continuous appa-
ratus for the jweparation of (Gas-

xier), 1909, A., ii, 223.
apparatus for the purification of

(Moissan), 1903, A., ii, 642.
extraction of, contained in metals

(Boudouard), 1908, A., ii, 109.
pump for the extraction and trans-
port of (Anderlini), 1906, A., ii,

605.
new apparatus for storing (Agree),

1906, A., ii, 304.
apparatus for collecting, for lecture

purposes (Rupi-), 1904, A., ii, 153.
improved method of collecting, from

the mercury pump (Keyes), 1910,

A., ii, 66.
new apparatus for washing and ab-
sorbing (Scheuer), 1904, A., ii,

555.
measurement of (Jaubert), 1912, A.,

ii, 1090.
simplified measurement and reduction

of (Rebenstorkf), 1906, a., ii, 487.
apparatus for measuring the volume

of (MOller), 1910, A., ii, 893;

(Nkolardot), 1912, A., li, 597.
simple arrangement for passing, into

reacting masses which are stirred

by a turbine (Burkheiser and

Christie), 1906, A., ii, 347.
apparatus for demonstrating the

volumetric compositions of (Fenby),

1910, T., 1200; P., 134.
rate of evolution of, from homogeneous

liquids (Veley and Cain), 1910,

A., ii, 25.
kinetic theory of (Chapman), 1912,

A., ii, 340.
application of the kinetic theory of,

to chemical problems (Sackur),

1912, A., ii, 145.
kinetic theory of, and thermo-
dynamics (Berthouu), 1911, A., ii,

578.
eftect of gravity on the energy of

(Low), 1912, A., ii. 734.
calculation of chemical constants of

(Sackur), 1912, A., ii, 1151.
physico-chemical constants of (Gute),

19C9, A., ii, 466.

Gases

970

Oases, Miagnetic ])iopoities of seveial

easily li(iiielied (Pascal), 1909, A.,

ii, 294.
magnetic permeability of (RooiO, 1911,

A., ii, 183.
spectra of (Donaldson), 1911, A., ii,

1042.
reversed lines in the spectra of (Tiiow-

biudge), 1903, A., ii, 253.
effect of density on lines in the

spectra of (Livens), 1912, A., ii, 874.
compound, separation of spectra in

(Stead), 1911, A., ii, 1041.
anode and cathode spectra of (S lEAD),

1911, A., ii, 830.

emission spectra of (Sohwedes), 1912,
A., ii, 709.

subjected to the action of spark dis-
charge or arc light, certain phe-
nomena ill {v. Tkaubenbekg),

1908, A., ii, 1012.

ultra-red absorj)tion spectra of (Bjer-
nuM), 1912, A., ii, 1114.

changes effected by, in ultra-red ab-
sorption spectra (v. Bahr), 1912,
A., ii, 2.

chemical changes induced in, by the
action of ultra-violet light (Chap-
man, Chadwick, and Rams-
noTTOM), 1907, T., 942; P., 136.

action of ultra-violet light on (Ram-
sauer), 1912, A., ii, 5.

chemical effects of nltra-violet light
on (Bertheu)T and Gaudechon),
1910, A., i, 349 ; ii, 564, 606.

influence of j)ressure on tiie absorption
of ultra-red radiation by (v. Bahr),

1909, A., ii, 630.
transformation of energy in photo-
chemical reactions in (Wahbltrc;),

1912, A., ii, 315.

secondary radiation in (Kossel), 1912,

A , ii, 315; (Bloch), 1912, A.,ii,718.
secondary Riintgen radiation from

(Crowther), 1907, A., ii, 922.
passage of Riintgen rays through

(Owen), 1912, A., ii, 516.
and vapours, passage of Riintgen

rays through (Crowther), 1909,

A., ii, 365.
absorption of 7 ravs by (Chadwick),

1912, A., ii, 718.
ionisation of (Lancevin), 1903, A., i,

263; (Metcalfe; de Broclie

and Brizard), 1910, A., ii, 11 ;

(db Broolie), 1910, A., ii, 480 ;

(Town-send), 1911, A., ii, 355 ;

(Franck and Westphal), 1911,

A., ii, 957 ; (Bisuur), 1912, A.,

ii, 9; (KovAKiK), 1912, A., ii,

221.

Oases, ionisation of, spontaneous (Gei-

tel), 1906, A., ii, 329, 518.
effect of temperature on the (Clo),

1911, A., ii, 355.
in presence of non-radioactive sub-
stances (de Buo(;lie and Bri-
zard), 1911, A., ii, 837.
by canal rays (Seeliger), 1911, A.,

ii, 958.
by chemical change (Baker), 1911,

A., ii, 244.
by colision (Barss), 1912, A., ii,

884.
by collision in helium (Gill and

PiDDUCK), 1912, A., ii, 515.
by light (Stark), 1909, A., ii, 778 :

(Cannegieter), 1911, A., ii,

455; (Lyman), 1912, A., ii,

721.
by ultra-violet light (Sachs), 1911,

A., ii, 246.
by a-rays (MouLix), 1911, A., ii,

171.
by secondary 7-rays (Kleeman),

1909, A., ii, 636.
various, by the o-})articles of radium

(Bragg), 1906, A.,ii, 322; 1907,

A., ii, 219.
by polonium rays (Bohm-Wendt),

1904, A., ii, 694.
by the o-particles from polonium

(Taylor), 1911, A., ii, 354.
by Riintgen rays (Bark la and

Simons), 1912, A., ii, 222.
relation of valency to (Millikan

and Fletcher), 1911, A., ii.

573.
comparison of the, produced by

Riintgen and radium rays (Eve),

1904, A., ii, 797.
charges on ions in (Townsexd), 1911,

A., ii, 686.
mobility of ions in (Reinganum),

1911, A., ii, 788, 837 ; (Przibram),

1912, A., ii, 618.

collision of ions in mixtures of (Klee-
man), 1912, A., ii, 883.

velocity of ions in (Lattey and
Tizard), 1912, A., ii, 516; (Alt-
berg), 1912, A., ii, 517.

recombination of ions in (Erikson),
1912, A., ii, 518.

luminosity of, under the inflnence of
cathode rays (Gehrcke and See-
liger), 1912, A., ii, 517.

theory of the photo-electric current iu
(Partzsch), 1912, A., ii, 317.

reaction of, on alkali metals, produc-
tion of negative electrons during the
(Haber iind Just), 1910, A., ii,
572.

977

Gases

Gases iu the nascent state, electrical
condition of (Cunningham and
MuKERJi), 1909, A., ii, 289.
carriers of electricitA' in (Becker),

1911, A., ii, 957.

behavionr of mixtures of, in the electric
flame (Muthmann and Schaid-
hauf), 1911, A., ii, 790.

action of the electric discharge on (de
Hemptinne), 1912, A.,ii, 323.

electric discharges in, at atmospheric
pressure (Riesenfeld), 1912, A.,
ii, 1126.

laws governing electric discharges in,
at low pressures (Cakk), 1903, A.,
ii, 627.

disruptive discharge in, at high pres-
sures (C. E. and H. Guyk), 1905,
A., ii, 668.

influence of the electric discharge at
points on the combination and de-
composition of (de HeMI'TINNE),
1904, A., ii, 224.

variations in the electric discharge in
(Matthies and Struck ; Aston
and Watson), 1912, A., ii, 324.

and vapours, influence of the silent
electric discharge on mixtures of
(CoMANKUCCi), 1909, A., ii, 477.

absorption of, under the electric dis-
charge (Stuutt), 1912, A., ii,
1052.
in Geissler tubes (Hodgson), 1912,
A., ii, 725.

freshlj- i)repared, electrical conductivity
of (Bi.ocH), 1905, A., ii, 72.

conductivity of, in the electrodeless
ring discharge (Wachsmuth), 1912,
A., ii, 1033.

electrically charged centres of small
mobility in (de Broglie), 1909, A.,
ii, 207.

dielectric constants of, at high pres-
sures (Tangl), 1908, A., ii, 558.

absorption of light by (Koenigsber(;eu
and KuPFKREK), 1912, A., ii, 405.

effect of temperature on the absorption
of ultra-red rays by (v. Bahr),

1912, A., ii, 506.
luminp.scence of (de Hemttinne),

1903, A., ii, 193.

critical pressure of luminescence of
(de Hemi'TINNk), 1904, A., ii, 1.

transformation of energy in photo-
chemical reactions iu (Wauburg),
1911, A., ii, 834.

refraction of, dependent on tempera-
ture (Walker), 1903, A., ii,
623.

refraction and dispersion of liglit in
(Gruschke), 1911, A., ii, 349.

Gases, refraction of, and its application
to analysis (Stuckert), 1910, A.,ii,
245.

determination of refractive indices of,
at high pressure (Siertsema and
DE Haas), 1912, A., ii, 213.

theory of dispersion in (Natanson),

1910, A., ii, 170.

anomalous dispersion of light in
(Julius and van der Plaats),

1911, A., ii, 449.

pressure of light on (Lebedeff), 1910,

A.,ii, 472.
influence of pressure on the absorption

of ultra-red radiation by (v. Bahr),

1910, A., ii, 914.
refractive indices of, at the tempera-
ture of the room and of liquid air

(Soheel), 1907, A., ii, 145.
equation of condition for (Goebel),

1904, A., ii, 311, 706 ; 1905, A., ii,

149.
new form of characteristic equation of

(Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 644.
atomic energy of (Ensrud), 1907, A.,

ii, 249; (Cuomi'ton), 1907, A., ii,

607.
interaction of the molecules of (Smith),

1912, A., ii, 1158.

thermal conductivity of (Todd), 1909,

A., ii, 966; (Knudsen*), 1911, A.,

ii, 368.
determination of the calorific power of

(GouTAL), 1907, A., ii, 129.
specific heat of (Lussana), 1906, A.,

ii, 70 ; (Thibaut), 1911, A., ii, 695 ;

(Drucker), 1911, A., ii, 792 ; (Bjer-

rum), 1912, A., ii, 232 ; (Lewis and

Randall), 1912, A., ii, 897.
specific heats and equilibria of, from

explosion experiments (Pier), 1910,

A., ii, 1031.
specific lieat of, at constant volume

and high pressure (RuD(iE), 1907,

A., ii, 225.
specific heat of, ratio of, and its

dependence on the temperature

(FtJRSTENAu), 1909, A., ii, 17,

375.
coefficients of expansion of (Leduc),

1909, A., ii, 542.
expansion of, at high temperatures

(Jaquerod and Perrot), 1906, A.,

ii, 34.
apparatus for measuring the expansion

of, witii temperature under constant

pressure (Richards and Mark),

1903, A., ii, 409.
and vapours, lecture demonstration of

the expansions of (Rebenstorff),

1909, A., ii, 307.

3 u

Gases

978

Gases, dependence of the thermal
conductivity of, on temperature
(Euckkn), 1912, A., ii, 17.

thermal conduction and convection in,
at high temperatures (Langmuir),
1912, A., ii, 231.

solidification of, by means of liquid
air : lecture experiment (Lang),
1905, A., ii, 810.

fusibility curves of mixtures of (Baume
and Germann), 1911, A., i, 830.

densities of (Leduc), 1912, A., ii,
831.

determination of the density of
(Jaquerod and Tourpaian), 1911,
A., ii, 189.

advantage of hydrogen as unit of
comparison in determining the
specific gravity of (Lidoff), 1904,
A., ii, 239.

new gravimetric method of deter-
mining the specific gravity of
(Liuoff), 1904, A., ii, 239.

scale of molecular weights of (Berthe-
lot), 1907, A., ii, 668.

exact calculation of molecular weights
of (Berthelot), 1907, A., ii, 154.

molecular weights of, calculated by
the method of limiting densities
(Berthelot), 1907, A., ii, 154,
155.

fundamental functions of one com-
ponent ideal-constituent (Bell and
Trevor), 1905, A., ii, 374.

molecular pressures of, in tubes
(Knudsen), 1911, A., ii, 188.

internal pressure of (Leduc), 1909,
A., ii, 549; 1911, A., ii, 792.

determination of the coefiScient of
internal friction of, by a new
method (Zempl^n), 1906, A., ii,
272.

apparatus for measuring the absolute
coefficient of internal friction of
(Chella), 1905, A., ii, 629.

at low pressures, friction in (Hogg),
1910, A., ii, 271.

condensation of two (Buiner), 1911,
A., ii, 705.

velocity of reaction between (Briner),
1912, A., ii, 544 ; (Trautz), 1912,
A., ii, 746.

equilibria in mixtures of (Scheffer),
1912, A., ii, 328.

condensation nuclei produced by cool-
ing, to low temperatures (Owf.x ani
Hughes), 1907, A., ii, 843; IvtOS,
A., ii, 565.

compressibility of, at about atmo-
splierio pressure (Berthelot), 1907,
A., ii, 740.

Gases, calculation of the compressibility
of, at about atmospheric pressure by
means of the critical constants (Ber-
thelot), 1907, A., ii, 154.

compressibility of, between one atmo-
sphere and half an atmosphere of
pressure (Rayleigh), 1905, A., ii,
232, 373.

compressibility of, between 0 and 3
atmospheres at all temperatures
(Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 298.

capable of combining to form solid or
liquid compounds, compressibility
of mixtures of (Briner), 1907, A.,
ii, 11.

equilibrium of, in the buusen flame
(Haber and Richardt), 1904, A.,
ii, 166.

ignition-temperatures of (DixoN and
Coward), 1909, T., 514 ; P., 67.

combustion of, without flame and in
the conditions in incandescent light-
ing (Meunier), 1909, A., ii, 311.

fractional combustion and absorption
of mixtures of (Hempel), 1912,
A., ii, 9S7.

movements of the flame in the ex-
plosion of (Dixon), 1903, A., ii,
273.

influence of pressure on the propaga-
tion of explosion in (de Hemp-
tinne), 1903, A., ii, 199.

lecture experiment to demonstrate the
velocity of the explosive wave in
explosive mixtures of (Emich), 1909,
A., ii, 656.

incomplete combustion of (Misteli),
1905, A.,i, 849.

inflammation of, at the end of a metal-
lic rod (Meunier), 1908, A., ii,
276.

combustion of, by incandescence in
presence of oxidisable and of non-
combustible substances (Meumer),
1908, A., ii, 376.

action of alkali salts of a fixed base
on the combustion of (Dautrichk),
1908, A., ii, 275.

which are in a state of motion, re-
action velocity in (Bodenstein and
Woloast), 1908, A., ii, 162 ;
(Langmuir), 1908, A., ii, 1020,

connexion between the critical tem-
perature of vapours and, and their
absorption coefficients, and the
viscosity of the solvent medium
(Tate), 1906, A., ii, 838.

viscosity of (Bingham), 1911, A., ii,
372.

determination of viscosity of (Ran-
kine), 1910, A., ii, 188.

979

Gases

Oases, viscosity of mixtures of (Thom-

sen), 1912, A., ii, 23.

diffusion of (Kassner), 1906, A., ii,

273 ; (Knudsen), 1909, A., ii, 216,

385.

transpiration of, through tubes

(RoBERT.s), 1912, A., ii, 237.
occhided in steels (Belloc), 1908, A.,

ii, 108.
occluded in a special nickel steel

(BEI.I.OC), 1908, A., ii, 852.
occlusion and diffusion of, in metals

(SlEVERTs), 1907, A.,ii, 741.
streams of, through vessels (Teclu),

1909, A., ii, 392.
endosmosis of (Lippmaxn), 1907, A.,

ii, 668.
and gas mixtures, viscosity of, at
different temperatures (Schmitt),
1909, A., ii, 867.
absorption of (Duclaux), 1912, A., ii,
140.
theory of (Block), 1909, A., ii, 107.
by wood carbon at low temperatures
(Dewak), 1904, A., ii, 652, 728.
by charcoal (Vaubkl), 1906, A., ii,
738; (Homkray), 1910, A., ii,
771, 1041 ; (Titoff), 1910, A., ii,
1041; (Bergter), 1912, A., ii,
334 ; (Hemi'EL and V'ater),
1912, A., ii, 903; (Aundt and
Schraube), 1912, A., ii, 1144.
by iron salts (Maxchot, Merry,
and Worixoer), 1912, A., i, 955.
regularity in the, in liquids (Wink-
ler), 1906, A., ii, 342.
by platinum and rhodium (Sieverts

and Jurisch), 1912, A., ii, 263.
by rubber tubing (Ditmar), 1908,

A., ii, 159.
influence of colloids on the (Find-
lay and Harby), 1908, A., ii,
1024.
new absorption apparatus for (Gij-

lich), 1907, A., ii, 79.
spontaneous alteration of concentration

in (Svkdberg), 1912, A., ii, 906.
new desiccator for the drying of (Kus-

netzoff), 1907, A., ii, 160.
solubility of (Ritzel), 1907, A., ii,

740.
determination of the solubility of

(MoLKs), 1911, A., ii, 473.
solubility of, in liquids (Cassuto),

1904, A., ii, 161.
cryoseopic researches on solutions of,
in liquids (Garelli and Falciola),
1904, A., ii, 312.
solubility of, in mixed liquids
(Drucker and Moles), 1911, A.,
ii, 23.

Gases, solubility of, in blood and serum

(FiXDLAY and Creightox), 1911,

A., ii, 211.
in liij^uids, cryoseopic investigations

on solutions of (Falciola), 1908,

A., ii, 1015.
solubility of, in metals and alloys

(Sieverts and Krumbhaar), 1910,

A., ii, 410.
solubility of, in solids (Guichard),

1912, A., ii, 295.
solubility of, in sulphuric acid and in

mixtures of sulphuric acid and water

(Bohr), 1910, A., ii, 198.
rate of solution of, in water (Roth),

1909, A., ii, 646.

solubility of, in water, influence of
colloids and fine suspensions on the
(FiNDLAY and Shen), 1912, T.,
1459; P., 195.

influence of non -electrolytes and elec-
trolytes on the solubility of spar-
ingly soluble, in water (Philip),
1907, T., 711 ; P., 85 ; A., ii, 935.

solubility of, in water, influence of
colloids and fine suspensions on the
(FixDLAY and Creighton), 1910,
T., 536 ; P., 44.

submitted to very high pressures,
chemical reactions in (Briner and
Whoczynski), 1910, A., ii, 120,
707.

influence of, on autolysis (Laqueur),
1912, A., ii, 662.

mechanism of exchange of, in the
lungs (Du Bois Reymoxu), 1911,
A., ii, 503.

combination of haemoglobin with
(Maxchot), 1912, A., ii, 953.

action of, on green plants (Mirande),

1910, A., ii, 884.

composition of the hydrates of (i)E
Forcraxd), 1903, A., i, 221 ; ii,
134.

arrangement for liquefying and dis-
tilling easily condensable (v. Bar-
tal), 1908, A., ii, 929.

apparatus, with .stirrer, for treating a
liquid at its boiling point witli two
or more (Gebhard), 1907, P., 34.

use of sodium as a desiccating agent
for (Matigxox), 1908, A., ii, 377.

of the air, direct separation, with
liquefaction, of the most volatile
(Dewaii), 1904, A., ii, 728.

of the argon group, physical constants
of (Cuthbertson), 1911, A., ii,
108.
viscosity of (Rankixe), 1910, A.,
ii, 409, 829 ; (Reingaxum), 1911,
A., ii, 858.

Gases

680

Gases of the argon group, relation be-
tween atomic weight and viscosity
for (Rankine), 1911, A., ii, 87.
dielectric cohesion of (Bouty), 1911,
A., ii, 458.
combustible, evolution of, in ele-
mentary analysis (GiTAnEscni),
1907, A., ii, 395.
analysis of (de Voldeuk and de
Smet), 1909, A,, ii, 755 ; (de
VOLDEUE), 1911, A., ii, 329.
simplified method and apparatus for
determining the calorilic ]tower of
(Lemoult), 1909, A., ii, 793.
compound, refraction in (Amah), 1907,
A., ii, 145.
spectral-analytical observations on
canal rays in (Kinoshita), 1907,
A., ii, 151.
diatomic, second virial coefficient for

(Keesom), 1912, A., ii, 1157.
high percentage, analysis of (FuAN-

zen), 1908, A., ii, 425.
containing hydrogen, fractional com-
bustion of mixtures of (Richaiidt),
1904, A., ii, 167.
dissolved, estimation of, in sea-water

(Rupris), 1904, A., ii, 214.
heavier, of the helium group, search
for, in minerals (Hogley), 1909,
A., ii, 884.
heavy, ionisation of, by Riintgen rays

(Beatty), 1911, A., ii, 245.
inactive, and the equation of state
(Happel), 1909, A., ii, 806.
percentage of, in the atmosphere ; a
correction (Ramsay), 1908, A., ii,
688.
molecular and other constants of

(RrooRF), 1909, A., ii, 571.
numerical constants of radium
emanation and their relation to
those of (Rudokf), 1909, A., ii,
954.
relations between, and the radio-
active elements (Louikc;), 1909,
A., ii, 715.
apparatus for separating, from mix-
tures by means of the electric
flanie (Henbich), 1909, A., ii,
1000.
inert, occurrence of free electrons in
(Fraxck), 1910, A., ii, 817.
purification of (Gehi.hoff), 1911,
A., ii, 487.
inflammable, analysis of mixtures of,
with air (Meunier), 1907, A.,ii,989.
ionised (Blanc), 1908, A., ii, 753.
liquefiable, application of the method
of limiting densities to (Guye),
1907, A., ii, 605.

Gases, liquefied, working with (Stock
and Hoffmann), 1903, A., ii,
359.

molecular aggregation of (Hunter),
1906, A., li, 524.

binary mixtures of (Steele and
Baostek), 1910, T., 2607; P.,
253 ; (Bacster), 1911, T., 1218 ;
P., 141.

heat of vaporisation of (Mathias),

1905, A., ii, 372; (Estreicher
and Schnerr), 1911, A., ii, 16.

luminous, emission spectra of (,Tung-

.tohann), 1911, A., ii, 82.
monatomic, electric discharge in
(SoDDY and Mackenzie), 1908, A,,
ii, 151.
and their binary mixtures, isotherms

of (Onnes), 1909, A., ii, 791.
perfect, application of the method of
limiting densities to (Guye), 1907,
A., ii, 437.
poisonous, from oilfields (Shrews-
bury), 1912, A., ii, 1179. •
absorption of, by the respiratory tract
(Lehmann, Wikner, Wili.ke, and
Yam ADA), 1908, A., ii, 771.
rare, presence of, in the atmosphere at
different heights (Teisserenc dk
BoRT), 1908, A., ii, 763.
of thermal waters (Moureu and
Biquard), 1908, A., ii, 277;
(Moureu), 1911, A., ii, 808.
fractionation of, from mineral waters
(Moureu and Biquard), 1907,
A., ii, 22.
analyses of, from mines (Moureu
and Lepape), 1912, A., ii,
47.
estimation of, in natural gaseous
mixtures (Moureu), 1906, A.,
ii, 126.
rarefied, conduction of heat through
(SoDDY aiid Berry), 1910, A., ii,
180; 1911, A., ii, 253.
theory of transpiration, diffusion,
and thermal conduction in
(Smoluchowski), 1910, A., ii,
1042.
waste, estimation of acids in (Henz),

1906, A., ii, 122.
of sulphur furnaces, estimation of
sulphuric acid and sulphur dioxide
in (Pellet), 1910, A., ii, 69.
analysis of, rich in one or more con-
stituents (Stock and Nielsen),

1906, A., ii, 894.
analysis of, from mineral springs

(HiNTZ and GRtJNHUT), 1910, A., ii,
356, 1111 ; (Henrich), 1910, A., ii,
1111.

981

Gastric juice

Gases, quantitative removal of nitrogen
from a mixture of (Hexrich anfl
EiCHHoitN), 1912, A., ii, 385.
Gas-generator (Ui-ukh), 1901 A., ii,

r)55 ; (BosNJAKOVic), 1905, A., ii,

20 ; (ScHMii)T& Cik), 1906, A., ii,

433 ; (SxEKiER ; liuiu;ER and

Neufeld), 1907, A., ii, 339 ;

(Kleine), 1907, A., ii, 446;

(Michel), 1911, A., ii, 200;

(Preuss), 1911, A., ii, 975,
Erper's (Gutmaxn), 1908, A., ii, 826.
an automatic (Denham), 1903, A., ii,

202.
for analytical operations (Sanders),

1907, P., 232 ; (Muller), 1908, A.,

ii, 129.
new portable ( Browne and Brown),

1907, A., ii, 678.
constant pressure, for use over a wide

range of pressure (Bi;owNE and

Hkown), 1907, A., ii, 679.
modification of Ostwald's (McCoy),

1904, A., ii, 555.

in connexion with the nitrometer
(Rui'p), 1910, A., ii, 344.

for producing a continuous evolution
of hydrogen chloride (Stevenson
and Marriotte), 1904, A., ii, 249.

for hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen, and

other gases (Ford), 1906, A., ii,

531 ; (Browne and Mehling),

1906, A., ii, 609.

Gasholder with constant flow (Betti),

1905, A., ii, 310.

arrangement for preventing an over-
flow in open water-fed (WiJSTEN-
feld), 1909, A., ii, 394.
Gas laws, simple demonstrations of the
(Deun), 1908, A., ii, 355.
mechanical model to illustrate the

(Kenrick), 1904, A., ii, 554.
applicability of tlie, to emulsions
(Ilyin), 1911, A., ii, 861.
Gas light, incandescent, influence of, on
certain pharmaceutical preparations
(ScHooHL and van der Berg), 1906,
A.,ii, 411.
Gas-pipette, compound (Fleissner),

1908, A., ii, 891.
Gas-pressure regulator, simple

(AlAREK), 1905, A., ii, 448.
Gas-purification residues, constituent of

(SroECKEii), 1904, A., i, 6.^15.
Gas-purifying material, spent, estima-
tion of Prussian blue in (Schwartz ;
LCiiRio), 190.3, A., ii, 111.
Gas regulator, an electrically controlled
(liEiu), 1909, A., ii, 296.
for thermost:it3(SLATOR), 1911, A., ii,
199.

Gas regulator for tlieraiostats, design
for (LowRY), 1905, T., 1030; P.,
181.
Gas thermometer. See under Thermo-
meter.
Gas volumes, new instrument for reduc-
ing to standard conditions (Davis),
1908, A., ii, 666.
graphic method for correction of
(Farmer), 1910, A., ii, 686.
Gas-volumeter, new (Grusziewicz),

1904, A., ii, 287.
Gas-washing apparatus (Wetzel), 1903,
A., ii, 237 ; (Gumming), 1910, A., ii,
841 ; (Friedrichs), 1911, A., ii,
268; 1912, A., ii, 1161.
Gasometer, new (Rochereau), 1912, A.,

ii, 680.
Gasometry by means of Victor Meyer's
vapour density apparatus (Mai and
Silberherg), 1903, A., ii, 98 ;
(Mai), 1909. A., ii, 89.
See also Anal^'sis.
Gastric contents. See under Stomach.
Gastric digestion. See Digestion.
Gastric juice, secretion of (Edkins),

1906, A., ii, 238; (Lonnqvist),

1907, A., ii, 368; (Arrhenius),
1912, A., ii, 182.

chemical mechanism of (Edkins),
1905, A., ii, 730; (Edkins and
Tweedy), 1909, A., ii, 414.

action of alcohol on (Wallace and
Jackson), 1903, A., ii, 308.

action of alkalis, litliium salts,
and lithium water on (Mayeda),

1907, A., ii, 106.

influence of bromine on (Togami),

1908, A., ii, 872.

influence of drugs on (Feigl and
Rollett), 1909, A., ii, 683.

influence of physostigmine, euph-
thalmine, and dionine on (Pews-
NER), 1907, A., ii, 106.

action of sham feeding on (Kazn el-
son), 1907, A., ii, 633.

influence of tlierapeutic agents in
the (Feigl), 1907, A., ii, 891 ;
1908, A.,ii, 311.

when the supply of chlorine is
lessened (Rosemann), 1911, A.,
ii, 998.

action of sodium chloride and
sodium hydrogen carbonate on
(Rozenblat), 1907, A., ii, 633.

effect of copious water drinking on
(Wills and Hawk), 1911, A., ii,
214.
influence of meals on the concentra-
tion of (Winter), 1910, A., ii,

786.

Gastric juice

982

Gastric juice, action of thermal influences
on the digestive power of (Roedkk),

1910, A., ii, 423.
measurement of the acidity of the

(MicHAKMs and Davidsohn), 1911,

A., ii, 505.
variations in the acidity of the, in

hysteria (Sellieu and Abadie),

1903, A., ii, 308.
tlie physiologico-pathological meaning

of hyperacidity of the (Bickel),

1907, A., ii, 38.
origin of the hydrochloric acid in the

(Fitzgerald), 1911, A., ii, 50.
free hydrochloric acid in the (Dueseu),

1906, A., ii, 777.
secretion of hydrochloric acid in

(Winter), 1912, A., ii, 270.
hydrochloric acid content of, in

anchylostomiasis (Yoshida), 1909,

A., ii, 167.
concentration of hydrogen ions in

pure, and its relation to electrical

(conductivity and acidity (Fra-

enckel), 1905, A., ii, 403.
fat-sjilitting enzyme of (Voi.haud),

1903, A.', ii, 494.
peptolytic enzymes in the (Kuttner

and Pulveraiacher), 1911, A., ii,

513.
calf's, rennin and pepsin in (Rakoczy),

1911, A., i, 827.

action of alkalis on the protein- ferment

of (Tichomiroff), 1908, A., ii, 404.
occasional occurrence of urobilin in

(Lavialle), 1910, A., ii, 729.
action of, on fats (B^.nech and

Guyot), 1903, A., ii, 558.
action of, on globiu and hemoglobin

(Salaskin and Kowalewski),

1903, A., ii, 559.
of newly-born animals (Cohnheim

and Soetbeeh), 1903, A., ii, 438.
in children, chemical composition of

(Sommehfeld), 1908, A., ii,

403.
human, behaviour of, under normal

and patliological conditions (Blum

and FiLu), 190(5, A., ii, 207.
of man and dog, tbe proportionality

of proteolytic and icnnetic action

of, in normal and j)athological cases

(MiGAY and Sawit.sch), 1910, A.,

ii, 140.
of new-born dogs (Gmemn), 1904,

A., ii, 672.
obtaine<l from a dog by sham -feeding

(Rii.semann), 1907, A., ii, 706.
of ox and oalf, cbymosin and pepsin

in the (Rakoczy), 1910, A., i,

801.

fiastric juice of tlie selachian fishes,

liydrochloric acid of the (Weinland,

Grohmann, and Steffen), 1910,

A., ii, 1082.

analysis of (Tamayo), 1910, A., ii,

667.
the Leo process for the estimation of
acidity of the monometallic phos-
phates in (Barberio), 1908, A., ii,
532.
See also Digestion and Stomach.
Gastric mucous membrane, action of
glycerol extracts of, on monobutyrin
(Bi^iNECii and Guyot), 1903, A., ii,
665.
Gastro-enteritis, bacteriology of infec-
tions (Pottevin), 1905, A., ii, 748.
Gastro -intestinal juice, action of, on
nucleic acids (Levene and Medigre-
ceanu), 1911, A., ii, 744 ; (London,
SciiiTTENHELM, and Wiener), 1911,
A., ii, 745.
Gastro-lipase (London), 1907, A., ii,

107.
Gastrolobin and Gastrolobic acid from
(ids/rolobunii cah/ciiimn (Mann and
Lnck), 1907, A., i, 871.
Gastrotoxic serum (Bolton), 1906, A.,

ii, 688.
Gastrotozin and the healing of gastro-
toxic ulcers (Bolton), 1910, A., ii,
734.
Gauconite from near Grodno, Russia

(Smirnoff), 1907, A., ii, 365.
Gaylussite, formation of (Butschli),

1907, A., ii, 616.
Gednite from Canada (Evans and Ban-
croft), 1908, A., ii, 604.
Gehlenite from Mexico (Wright), 1909,

A., ii, 61.
Geikielite from Ceylon (v. Sustschin-
sky), 1903, A., ii, 84 ; (Crook and
Jones), 1906, A., ii, 459.
G^in and G^ase, from Herb Bennett root
(BouRQUELOT and Hi^bissey), 1905,
A., ii, 345.
Gelatin (Trunkel), 1910, A., i, 704.
constitution of (Skraup and v. Bieh-

LER), 1909, A., i, 749.
isoelectric point of (Michaelis and

Grineff), 1912, A., ii, 729.
optical rotation of (Tkunkel), 1910,

A., i, 648.
physical modifications of, in presence
of electrolytes and non-electrolytes
(Larguier des Bakcels), 1908,
A., i, 233.
crystallisation of (v. Weimarn), 1910,

A., ii, 1046.
swelling of, in salt solutions (O&T-
WALD), 1906, A,, i, 469.

983

Gelatin

Gelatin, phenomena of the settuig and
swelling of (v. Schroeder), 1903,
A., ii, 721.

swelling and contraction of (Spieo),
1911, A., ii, 379.

protective action of, on colloidal gold
(Mines), 1912, A., ii, 169.

composition of, rendered insoluble by
chromium salts, and the action of
light on, in presence of chromates
(A. and L. LuMifeRE and Seyewetz),
1904, A., i, 210 ; 1905, A., i, 848.

impregnated with potassium dichrom-
ate and rendered insoluble by
subsequent exposure to light, com-
position of (A. and L. LumiJ;re
»nd Seyewetz), 1905, A., i, 847.

the rendering insoluble of, during
photographic development (A. and
Ii. LuMitcRE and Seyewetz), 1906,
A., i, 614, 915.

"dichromated," which has spontane-
ously become insoluble in the dark,
composition of (A. and L. LuMifcRE
and Seyewetz), 1906, A., i, 325.

the rendering insoluble of, by benzo-
quinone (A. and L. LuMifcuE and
Seyewetz), 1907, A., i, 573.

influence of acids and alkalis on the
swelling of (Ostwald), 1905, A., i,
954.

phenomena of the "precipitation"
and " insolubilisation " of (A. and
L. LuMiJcRE and Seyewetz), 1908,
A., i, 710.

decomposition of (Levene), 1903, A.,
i, 301 ; (Levene and Wallace),
1906, A., i, 469 ; (Levene and
Beatty), 1906, A., i, 718.

destruction of, by Micrococcus prodigi-
osus (Mesernitzky), 1910, A., ii,
1097.

diffusion in (Meyer), 1906, A., ii,
105.

diffusion and supersaturation in
(Morse and Pierce), 1904, A., ii,
14.

trvptic fermentation of (RrDger),
'1903, A., i, 723.

hydrolysis of (Skraup), 1905, A., i,
398, 619 ; (Skraup and Heckel),
1906, A., i, 124.

heat development by the fermentative
hydrolysis of (Gkafe), 1907, A., ii,
796.

biolytic scis'^ion of (Sadikoff), 1912,
A., ii, 794.

liquefaction of, by Bacilhis cloacae
(MacConkey), 1906, A., ii, 113.

methvlation of (Skraup and Bott-
cher), 1911, A., i, 247.

Gelatin, oxidation of (Zickgraf), 1904,
A., i, 462 ; (Kotscher and
Schenck), 1904, A., i, 955.

oxidation of, with permanganates
(Kut.scuer and Zickgraf), 1903,
A., i, 666.

oxidation of, by calcium permanganate
(Kutscher and Schenck), 1905,
A., i, 251 ; (Seemann), 1905, A., i,
619.

tanning of (Abegg and v. Schroeder),

1908, A., i, 233.

tanning and adsorption compounds of
(Luppo-Cramer), 1907, A., i, 1098 ;

1909, A., i, 275.

tannage of, by halogens (Meunier and

Seyewetz), 1912, A., i, 400.
action of dilute acids and salt solutions

on (Procter), 1911, A., i, 342.
action of alums and aluminium salts

on (A. and L. LuMifcRE and Seye-
wetz), 1906, A., i, 916.
behaviour of, to bromine water (Sal-

KOWSKi), 1909, A., ii, 104.
action of clirome alum on (LuMlfeRP,

and Seyewetz), 1903, A., ii, 150.
action of nitrous acid on (Seemann),

1907, A., i, 739. .
action of radium and other salts on

(Rudge), 1906, A., ii, 412.
action of water vapour on (Bancroft),

1912, A., ii, 838.
and collagen, relation between

(Emmett and Gies), 1907, A., i,

739.
cleavage products of (Levene and

Beatty), 1907, A., i, 168.
sulphur in (Krummacher), 1904, A.,

i, 125.
nutritive value of (Murlin), 1907, A.,

ii, 793, 895.
and ammonium salts as nitrogenous

constituents of food (Abderhalden

and LAMPli:), 1912, A., ii, 956.
as a substitute for protein in food

(Murlin), 1905, A., ii, 180.
sparingaction of (Murlin ; RoNAand

MtJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 186.
imbibition by, in acids and bases

(Chiari), 1911, A., i, 590.
resorption of, from the small intestine

(Reach), 1911, A., ii, 1109.
in metabolism (Kauffmann), 1905,

A., ii, 735.
action of enzymes of the alimentary

canal on (Minami), 1911, A., ii,

810.
digestion of (Levene and Stooket),

1903, A., ii, 308.
end-products of the tryptic digestion

of (Levene), 1904, A., ii, 188, 357.

Gelatin

984

Gelatin, intestinal digestion of (MiNAMi),
1911, A., ii, 810.
law of the action of trypsin on (Hkniii
and Larguieu des Bancels), 1903,
A.,i, 591.
demineralised, preparation and proper-
ties of (Dheke and Gorgolewski),
1910, A., i, 448.
a colour reaction for (Lie.segang), 1910,

A., ii, 84.
Nessler solution as a test for (Vam-

VAKAs), 1907, A., ii, 415.

detection of traces of chlorides in

(Lijppo-CRAMER), 1909, A., ii, 1050.

analysis of (Herold), 1911, A., ii, 348.

estimation of (Greifenhagen, Konig,

and Scroll), 1911, A., ii, 947.

J3-Gelatin, swelling of (Ostwald), 1905,

A., i, 848.
Gelatins, preparation of (Sadikoff),
1906, A., i, 777.
estimation of sulphurous acid in

(Fade), 1908, A., ii, 893.
animal. See Animal Gelatins.
Gelatin-dynamites, analysis of (Still-
man and Austin), 1906, A., ii, 585.
Gelatin forms produced by precipitates
ofsalts and cr)tstals(LlE«EGANG), 1907,
A., i, 993.
Gelatin jellies, diffusion of albumin into
(Mollhal'sen), 1908, A., ii, 670.
constitution of (Bechhold and
ZlEGLER), 1906, A., ii, 738.
Gelatin solutions, boundary between the
solid and liquid conditions in (RoH-
LOFF and Shin.jo), 1907, A., ii, 611.
behaviour of, towards naphthols or
mixtures of naphthols with formal-
dehyde (Weinschenk), 1908, A., i,
377.
alteration of, determination of their
gold numbers and ultramicroscopic
observations (Menz), 1909, A., i,
343.
Gelatinase from Bacillus ■prodigiosus

(v. Groer), 1912, A., ii, 283.
Gelatinisation (Levites), 1904, A., ii,
471.
the process of (Levites), 1908, A., ii,

161, 264, 476.
mechanism of (v. Weimarn), 1910,

A., ii, 1046.
of agar-agar and gelatin .solutions
(Levites), 1903, A., ii, 641.
Gelatinous matters, estimation of, by
means of acetone (BoRUAS and Toi:-
I'LAIN), 1906, A., ii, 639.
Gelatinous media, reactions in (Liese-

gang), 1911, A., ii, 306.
Gelatinous substances, formation of oxalic
acid from (Sadikoff), 1909, A., i, 750.

Gelatose as colloid producer (Liesegano),
1908, A., ii, 476.
neutral soluble silver compounds
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meisteii,
Lucius, & Bruning), 1904, A., i,
357.
Gelatoses (Skraup and Hummel-
bekcer), 1908, A., i, 711.
amounts of glycine from (Levene),

1903, A., i, 301.
soluble arsenates of (Knoll & Co.),
1903, A., i, 543.
Gels, formation of heat reversible

(Hardy), 1912, A., ii, 836.
Gelsemine, derivatives of (Moore), 1911,
T., 1231 ; P., 157.
identification of (Tutin), 1912, A., ii,
307.
a/)oGelsemine and its salts and deriva-
tives (Moore), 1911, T., 1234; P., 157.
iso«p6Gelsemine, and bromo-, and
cliloro-, and their salts and derivatives
(Moore), 1911, T., 1239 ; P., 157.
Gelsemium, the constituents of (Moor.e),

1910, T., 2223 ; P., 247.
Gems, action of I'adium emanations on
(Baskerville and Lockhart), 1905,
A., ii, 622.
Genista findoria, oil of (Haensel),

1903, A., i, 187.
Genital products, toxicity of (Loisel),

1906, A., ii, 112.

Gentiamarin (Tanret), 1905, A., i, 803.

Gentian root, constituents of (Bridel),

1911, A., ii, 426 ; (Burmann),

1911, A., ii, 528.

presence of sucrose in (Bridel), 1912,

A., ii, 82.
preparation of gentiopicrin from
(Bourquelot and Bridel), 1910,
A., ii, 337.
Gentiana j^neumonanthe, occurrence of
• gentiopicrin in roots and stems of
(Bourquelot and Bridel), 1910,
A., ii, 887.
Gentianose. hydrolysis of, by enzymes

(Bierrv), 1912, A., ii, 1072.
Gentiin and Gentienen (Tanrei), 1905,

A., i, 714.
Gentiogenin, crystalline, preparation of

(H)5ris.sey), 1905, A., i, 805.
Gentiopicrin and its salts and penta-
acetyl derivative (Tanret), 1905,
A., i, 655.
presence of, in Chlora perfuHata
(Bourquelot and Bridel), 1910,
A., ii, 234.
occurrence of, in roots and stems of
Gentiana pnemnonanthe (Bour-
quelot and Bridel), 1910, A., ii,
887.

d85

Geranium

Gentiopicrin, preparation of (Bouhque-

LOT and Biudel), 1910, A., ii, 337.

action of emulsin on (Bourquelot

and Biudel), 1911, A., i, 1053 ;

1912, A., i, 593.

Oentisaldehyde, preparation of (Neu-

BAUEU and Fi.ATow), 1907, A., i,

772.

semicarbazone (Pauly, Schubei,, and

Lockemann), 1911, A., i, 788.
di-^-nitrobenzyl mercaj)tal (Pauly,
V. BuTTLAii, and Lockemann),
1911, A., i, 786.
Gentisic acid {2:5 -dihydroxi/bemoic acid ;
hydroxy salicylic acid), behaviour of,
towards oxidising agents, and its
ethyl ester (Juch), 1905, A., i, 701.
methyl ester and methyl ethers of
(Graebe and JMautz), 1905, A., i,
702.
Gentisic acid, bromo-, and its derivatives

(v. Hemmelmayk), 1909, A., i, 387.
Geocoronium (Wegeneh), 1911, A., ii,

271.
Geological andmineralogieal exploration
of Eguei, results of (Garde), 1909,
A., ii, 676.
Geological time, measurement of, by
means of the ratio of lead to uranium
in minerals (Holmes), 1911, A., ii,
570; (Zamboxini), 1911, A., ii, 959.
Geology, colloidal chemistry, and
mineralogy, the borderland between
(Doeltek and Cornu), 1909, A., ii,
303, 408.
Georgiadesite from the ancient lead
slags at Laurion, Greece (Lacroix
and DE Schulten), 1907, A., ii, 971.
Geranial. See Citral.
A*-c?/cZoGeranic acid and its ethyl ester
(Farbwerke vorm. Meistei!,
Lucius, k Bruxing), 1904, A., i,
412.
preparation of, and its ethyl ester and
anilide (Merling), 1907, A., i, 315.
a-cj/cZoGeranic acid, action of hypoiodous
acid on (Bougault), 1910, A., i,
254.
derivatives of (Bouveault), 1910,
A., i, 380.
c?/cZoGeranic acids and their anilides, and
their conversion into citrals (Merl-
ing), 1908, A., i, 653.
Geranic series, mechanism of the ring
formations in the (Tiffexeau), 1908,
A., i, 500.
Geraoiol [lemonol) and its tetrabromide
(v. SoDEN and Treff), 1906, A., i,
295.
constitution of {Zeitschel), 1906,
A., i, 52L

Geraniol (lemoiiol), action of hydrochloric
acid on (Dupont and Labaune),
1910, A., i, 184.
odour, cause of (Ausierweil and

Cochin), 1910, A., i, 687.
cyclogernuio], and nerol, phy.siological
action of (Hiluebrandt), 1903,
A., ii, 660.
a-derivatives of (Farbenfabriken'
voRM. F. Bayeii &: Co.), 1904,
A., i, 842 ; 1905, A., i, 147.
oxides of (Peileschaeff), 1910,

A., i, 86.
mon- and di-oxides, and their deriv-
atives (Prile.schaeff), 1912, A., i,
633.
estimation of, in essence of citronella
(Dui'ONT and Labaune), 1912, A.,
ii, 697.
estimation of, in citronella oil (Rourr-
Bertrand Fils ; Dupont and La-
baune ; ScHiMMEL & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 880.
tsoGeraniol and its derivatives (Semmler
and Schossberger), 1911, A., i, 475.
cj/c^Geraniol and its acyl derivatives
(Haarmann & Reimer), 1903, A., i,
501.
a-c?/cZoGeraniol, phenylurethane of (Bou-
veault), 1910, A., i, 380.
cycZoGeraniolanecarboxylic acid, hydr-
oxy- (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BrItning), 1903, A., i, 502.
a-cj/eZoGeraniolanecarboxylic acid, 4-
hydroxy-, cis- and truns-t'oTins, ethyl
esters, m-acetyl derivative, -chloride,
and -lactone (Merling, Welde,
EiCHWEDE. and Skita), 1909, A., i,
481.
3-«/c/oGeraniolanecarboxylic acid, 4-
hydroxy-, cis- and trans-i'otma, ethyl
esters, acetyl derivatives, and cis-
lactone (Merling, Welde, Eicii-
WEDE, and Skita), 1909, A., i, 481.
o/cZoGeraniolene, synthesis of (Crossley
and Gilling), 1910, T., 2218 ; P.,
252.
cj/c^Geraniolenealdehyde (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, &1jRunixg),
1903, A., i, 764.
cj/c/oGeraniolenecarboxylic acid and its
amide and nitiile (Farbwerke
voRM. Meister, Lucius, & BrIjn-
ixg), 1903, A., i, 628.
ethyl ester (Skita), 1907, A., i, 1041.
ej/cZoGeraniolideneacetone (Farbwerke
VORM. Meister, Lucius, k Bruning),
1905, A., i, 6.53.
Geranium, distribution of some organic
substances in the (Charabot and
Laloub), 1903, A., iij 568.

Geranium

986

&eraniam, essence of, from Cannes

(Jeancakd and Satie), 1904, A.,

i, 176.
pigment of (Griffiths), 1904, A., i,

179.
Geraninm oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 757.
Geranyl benzoate and methyl ether

(Bacon), 1908, A., i, 815.
o-naphthvl carbamate (Schimmel &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 67.
a-«/r/oGeranyl acetate (Bouveault),

1910, A., i, 380.
/3-Geranyl-f^glucoside and its tetra-
acetyl derivative (Fischer and Hel-
FERICH), 1911, A., i, 802.
Geranylhydroxamic acid and its cop-
per salt (Velardi), 1904, A., i,
804.
Gerhardtite from Arizona (Lindgren
and Hillebrand), 1905, A., ii,
97.
Germanium, supposed presence of, in

euxemito, samarskite, etc. (LiNCio),

1904, A., ii, 348.
extraction of, from blendes (Urbain,

Blondel, and Obiedoff), 1910, A.,

ii, 717.
melting point and frequency of atomic

vibration of (Biltz), 1911, A., ii,

1097.
silver sulphide. See Argyrodite.
German silver, quantitative analysis of

(Korte), 1911, A., ii, 155.
separation of nickel and zinc in

(Spring), 1912, A., ii, 95.
Germinating grains, influence of radium
on the respiratory energy of (Micheels
and DE Heen), 1905, A., ii, 431.
Germination, occurrence of ammonia

during (Castoeo), 1907, A., ii,

192.
development of amylase during (Eff-

kont), 1906, A., ii, 116.
transformation of cyanogenetic

glucosides during (Guignard), 1 909,

A., ii, 84.
evolution of free nitrogen during

(Castoro), 1904, A., ii, 506.
is, possible in absence of air ? (Taka-

hashi), 1905, A., ii, 343.
stimulating action exercised by mix-
tures of colloidal solutions on

(Micheels and de Heen), 1907,

A., ii, 643.
influence of the absorption of sugars

on (LxTBiMENKo), 1906, A., ii,

«24.
influence of light on the absorption of

sugars in (Lubimenko), 1906, A.,

ii, 882.

Germination, effect of impregnating

seeds with nutritive salts on

(Kambersky), 1906, A., ii,

481.
influence of acidity on (Promsy), 1911,

A., ii, 322.
action of aluminium salts on (Mich-
eels and DE Heen ; House and

GiEs), 1906, A., ii, 191.
effect of calcium cyanamide on the

energy of (Bartsch), 1906, A., ii,

481.
influence of electrodes on (Micheels

and DE Heex), 1906, A., ii,

115.
action of aqueous solutions of electro-

Ivtes on (Micheels), 1910, A., ii,

232.
action of anodic and cathodic liquids

on (Micheels), 1910, A., ii,

883.
action of manganese and of ozone on

(Micheels and de Heen), 1906,

A., ii, 791.
action of colloidal solutions of tin on

(Micheels and de Heen), 1906,

A., ii, 115.
induced, of seeds (MAZii), 1911, A.,i|

141.
Getha-Adjak (Gbeshoff and Sack),

1903, A., i, 507.
Geum ttrhanmn. See Herb Bennett.
Ghedda-waz. See Wax.
Gibbsite from India (Fermor), 1909, A.,

ii, 57.
Gilded surfaces, hot gilding and dis-
coloration of (Struve), 1907, A., ii,
403.
Ginger grass oil (Schimmel & Co.),

1905, A., i, 536 ; (Walbaum and

Huthig), 1905, A., i, 603; (Haen-

SEL), 1909, A., i, 112.
alcohol from (Semmler and Zaar),

1911, A., i, 313.
dihydrocuminol from (Walbaum and

Huthig), 1905, A., i, 53.
Ginster oil from Spartium ocoparium

(Haensel), 1909, A., i, 312,
Giorgiosite from Giorgios (Lacroix),

1905, A., ii, 464.
Gismondite from the neighbourhood of

Rome (Z.ambonini), 1903, A., ii,

656.
from Silesia (Sachs), 1904, A., ii,

420.
Gitalin and its hydrate (Kraft),

1911, A., i, 734; 1912, A., i,
374.

action of, on the frog's heart (Symes),

1912, A., ii, 790.

Gitin (Kraft), 1912, A., i, 374.

987

Glass vessels

Glands, pliysiology of (Asher), 1904, A.,
ii, oOO ; 1912, A., ii, 660 ; (Ashek
and Rosenfeld), 1907, A., ii, 279 ;
(Haas), 1908, A., ii, 874; (Asher
and Boeiim), 1909, A., ii, 163;
(Asher and Guossenbaciier ;
Asher and Zimmermann), 1909,
A., ii, 503 ; (Asher and Rei-
chenau), 1909, A., ii, 913 ; (Asher
and Pletneff), 1909, A., ii, 1035 ;
(Asher and Karaulow), 1910, A.,
ii, 628 ; (Asher and Flack), 1911,
A., ii, 55 ; (Asher and Vogel),
1912, A., ii, 959.

arborescent, of tlie female generative
apparatus of the cockroach, physio-
logical function of (Bordas), 1909,
A., ii, 163.

hydrolysis of fresh and self-digested
(Levene), 1904, A., ii, 828.

digestive, of the crawfish (Bradley),
1908, A., ii, 405.

feather, secretion of (Ruhmaxn), 1904,
A., ii, 355.

lymph, spleen, and thymus, occurrence
of choline in (S(;hwarz and Led-
erer), 1908, A., ii, 968.
autolysis of (Reh), 1903, A., ii,

439.
and thymus, composition of the
cells from the (Bang), 1903, A.,
ii, 739.

See also Choroid, Mammary, Para-
thyroid, Parotid, Pituitary, Pros-
tate, Pylorus, Salivary, Submaxil-
lary, Suprarenal, Thymus, and
Thyroid glands.
Glanders bacillus. See under Bacillus.
GiaSerite (van't HoFFandBARscHALL),

1903, A., ii, 434.
Glass, physical properties of, as functions
of the chemical composition
(ZscHiMMER), 1905, A., ii, 709.

potential difference between, and an
electrolyte (Ri^TV^), 1912, A., ii,
622.

action of sunlight and of radium com-
pounds on (Rudge), 1912, A., ii,
881.

violet coloration produced in, by the
influence of light (Maschhaupt),
1908, A., ii, 1003.

action of ultra-violet light on
(FisfHER), 190.'), A., ii, 320;
(AVERV), 1905, A., ii, 589.

action of the o-rayson (Rutherford),
1910, A., ii, 175.

changes of colour caused by the action
of certain rays on (Avery), 1905,
A., ii, 589; (Rueger), 1905, A., ii,
709.

Glass, fluorescence of, caused by radio-
tellurium (Greinacher), 1906, A.,

ii, 410.
electrolvsis of (Le Blanc and Kersch-

baum), 1910, A., ii, 481 ; (Heyd-

weiller and Kopfermann), 1910,

A., ii, 685.
permeability of, to various substances
(Zengells), 1909, A., ii, 134.

for gas (Stock and Heynemann),
1909, A., ii, 563.

to vapours (Landolt), 1909, A., ii,
1005; (Zengelis), 1910, A., ii,
504.

supposed (Elsden), 1910, P., 7.

supposed, for iodine vapour (ToL-
LENS), 1909, A., ii, 654.
action of alkalis on (Jones), 1903, A.,

ii, 143.
influence of copper in the silvering of

(Vignon), 1903, A., ii, 543.
deposition of copper mirrors on

(Neo(;i), 1908, a., ii, 848.
didymium. See Didymium glass,
eosin reaction of, at fractured surfaces

(Mylius), 1907, A., ii, 910; 1910,

A., ii, 656.
containing water, production and

alteration of (Mylius and Gros-

chuff), 1907, A., ii, 764.
aventurine. See Aventurine glass,
brown, laboratory apparatus of

(Gockel), 1912, A., ii, 1160.
colourless, some efl'ects of sunlight on

(Gortner), 1908, A., i, 183.
dark-coloured, production of a

(Sackur), 1908, A., ii, 1036.
devitrified, examination of (Dela-

chanel), 1909, A., ii, 317.
silicate, action of phosphoric acid on

(HuTTNER), 1908, A., ii, 838.
influence of various kinds of, on the

accuracy of Kjeldahl's nitrogen pro-
cess (ScHONEWALD and Bartlett),

1905, A., ii, 201.
soluble (sodium silicate), analysis

of (Heekmann), 1904, A., ii,

779.
Glasses, formation of (Cobb), 1909, P.,

165.
Glass thermostats. See under Thermo-
stats.
Glass tubes. See Tubes.
Glass vessels, permeability of (Berthk-

lot), 1905, A., ii, 443, 810.
testing, as to neutrality (Baroni),

1905, A., ii, 198.
danger of using, for analvtical work

(MoissAN and Siemens), 1904, A.,

ii, 398 ; (Jalowetz ; Bartelt and

Schonewald), 1904, A., ii, 842.

Glauberife

988

Olauberite from Nancy (Durrfeld),

1911, A., ii, 295.

foimatioii of (van't Hoff), 1905, A.,

ii, 464.
formation of, at 83° (van't Hofv,
Fauui', and D'Ans), 1906, A., ii,
236.
aiiliydrite, syngenite, and polyhalite,
deposition of, at 25° (van't Hoff
andFARUP), 1904, A., ii, 34.
Glauber salt. See Sodium sulphate.
«^/-Glaucine and its salts (Gadamer),

1912, A., i, 49.
Glaucodote from Oregon (Schaller),
1905, A., ii,725.
experiments with (Beutell), 1911,
A., ii, 728.
Glaucohydroellagic acid. See Diphenyl-

methylolid, penfahydroxy-.
Glauconite from Cracow (Mdrozewicz),

1912, A., ii, 776.

from Prussia (John.sex), 1912, A., ii,

178.
composition of (Clarke), 1904, A., ii,
134; (Leith), 1904, A., ii, 135;
(Collet and Lke), 1906, A., ii,
370.
submarine, chemistry of (Caspari),
1910, A., ii, 722.
Glaucophane rocks from Switzerland

(Gkubenmanx;, 1909, A., ii, 248.
Glaucophanic acid and xanthophanic
acid (Liebermann and Truchsass),
1909, A., i, 405.
methyl and ethyl ethers and their
reactions (Lieuermann), 1906, A.,
i, 556 ; (Liebermaxn and Truch-
sass), 1907, A., i, 890.
Glaucophyllin, and its potassium salt
(Willstatter and Fritzsche), 1910,
A., i, 128.
Glaucophyllins( W I LLST ATT KR and Pfa N -

nexstiel), 1908, A., i, 198.
Glaacoporphynn, and its salts (Will-
stattek aud Fritzschk), 1910, A., i,
129.
Glazes, formation of (Cobb), 1909, P.,

165.

Gliadin and its preparations (Bergell

and Dorpinghaus), 1906, A., i, 52.

from wheat (Oshorne and Harris),

1905, A., ii, 194.

composition of (Abderhalden and

Samuely), 1905, A.,i, 620.
rotatory ]>ower of (Lixdet and
Ammann), 1907, A., i, 1095.
refractive index of (Robertson and

Greaves), 1911, A., i, 589.
optical rotation of, in certain organic
solvents (Mathrwson), 1906, A., i,
999.

Gliadin, optical rotation and density of

solutions of (Machewson), 1906,

A., i, 545, 999.
monoamino-acids of (Ahdep.iialden

and Malengreau), 1906, A., i,

914.
hydrolysis of (OsnoRNE and Guest),

1911, A., i, 697.
from rye, hydrolysis of (Osborne and

Clapp), 1908, A., i, 115.
new decomposition product of (Os-
borne aud Clapp), 1907, A., i,

367.
cleavage of, by Bacillus mesenterictis

vulgatus (Abderhalden and Em

merling), 1907, A., ii, 497.
action of tlie gastric juice on (Ba(

LiONi), 1910, A., ii, 625.
action of the pancreatic juice

(Baglioni), 1911, A., ii, 999.
role of,in nutrition (Oshorxe, Mendel,

and Ferry), 1912, A., ii, 1190.
maintenance of nitrogenous equili-
brium with (Hexriques), 1909, A.,

ii, 594.
estimation of (M.4.thewson), 1908,

A., ii, 443; (Greaves), 1911, A.,

ii, 674.
polariscopic method for the estimation

of (Shaw), 1908, A., ii, 240.
optical determination of, in flours

(Mariox), 1906, A., ii, 408.
estimation of, iu wheat flour (Hoag-

land), 1912, A., ii, 706.
estimation of, polariscopically, in

wheat-flour (Snydei:), 1904, A., ii,

524,
Globin, optical activity of (Gamgee and

Hill), 1903, A., i, 451.
action of gastric juice on (Salaskin

and Kowalew'SKY), 1903, A., ii,

559.
an anti-serum to (Browning and

Glaswell), 1909, A., ii, 817;

(Browning and Wilson), 1909,

A., ii, 1031.
Globinokyrine (Kirbach), 1907, A., i,

265.
Glohxdaria alypum, rutin from (Wun-

derlich), i908, A., i, 559.
Globularic acid and Globularicitrin from
Globulana alypum (Tie.aiann), 1903,
A., ii, 608.
Globulin from the Spanish chestnut

(Barlow), 1905, A., i, 397.
precipitated from human blood-serum

by acetic acid (Patein), 1907, A.,

i, 570.
of blood-serum, relation of, to anti-
toxin (Ledingham), 1907, A., ii,

190.

iM-

i

989

Glucinum compounds

Globulin from the egg-yolk of Squa/ns
acatUhias (Aksiserg and Clauk),

1908, A., ii, 963.

crystalline, of the soja bean and of
squash seed, hydrolysis of (OsBORXE
and Clapp), 1907, A., i, 990.
of albuminous urine (Sikes), 1905,

A., ii, 843.
chemistry of (Sutherlaxd), 1907,

A., i, ."169.
artificial change of albumin into
(Moll). 1904, A., ii, 356 ; 1906,
A., i, 53.
nature of "artificial" (Gibson), 1912,

A., i, 669.
colloidal solution of (Haudy), 1903,

A., ii, 469.
from the almond, hydrolysis of the
(Osborne and Clapp), 1908, A., i,
115.
solubility of, in magnesium sulphate,
influence of temperature on (Gale-
orn), 1906, A., i, 912.
completion of the equilibrium surfaces
in the system : magnesium sulphate,
water, and (Scaffidi), 1907, A., i,
804.
action of radium salts on (Hardy),

1903, A., i, 588.
antitoxic (Banzhaf ; Banziiaf and

Gibson), 1908, A., ii, 412.
estimation of, by means of ammonium
sulphate (Wiener), 1911, A., ii,
1144.
serum, refractive index of (Robert-
son), 1911, A., i, 341.
applicability of tlie laws of ampho-
teric electrolytes to (Robertson),
1908, A., i, 929.
precipitation of, from blood-serum
by means of acetic acid (Huis-
KAMP), 1906, A., i, 224.
dissociation of, at varying hydrogen
ion concentrations (Rohertson),
1907, A., i, 990.
hydrolysis of, by alkalis (Lam PEL

and Skraup), 1909, A., i, 537.
the carbohydrate group in (Aboer-
halden, Herokll, and DoKi--
inghau.s), 1904, A., i, 640;
(Langstein), 1904, A., i, 790.
i^Olobulin (HA.SLAM), 1912, A., i, 591.
Globulins (Mellanby), 1906, A., i, 122.
of the KiiglisJi walnut, the American
black walnut, nnd the butternut
(Osborne and Harris), 1903, A.,
i, 871, 872.
in egg-yolk of selachians (Alsbero),

1909, A.,ii, 499.

nature of (ScHRYVEii), 1911, A., i,
245.

Globulins, polymerisation of (Taylor),
1906, A., i, 467.
as colloidal solutions (Hardy), 1906,

A., i, 121.
of blood-serum, carbohydrates from
the (Langstein), 1903, A., i, 374,
734.
l)recipitalion of, at the isoelectric
point (Rona and Michaelis), 1910,
A., i, 905.
serum (Forges and Spiro), 1903, A.,
i, 214 ; (Freund and Joachim),
1903, A., ii, 87.
carbohydrates from (Langstein),
1903, A., i, 374, 734; 1905, A.,
i, 555.
Globulin ions, measurement of the mole-
cular mass of (Sutherland), 1908,
A., i, 930.
Globulinates of the alkaline earths, dis-
sociation of (Roisertson), 1911, A., i,
406.
Globulin-lysalbic acid (Lampel and

Skraup), 1909, A., i, 537.
Globulin-peptone (Lampel and Skraup),

1909, A., i, 537.
Globulin-protalbic acid (Lampel and

Skraup), 1909, A., i, 537.
GloW: electric. See Electric glow.
Glow light in ditlerent gases, spectral
analysis of the (Himstedt and v.
Dechexd), 1909, A., ii, 3.
at points, spectral analysis of (De-
cjiend), 1910, A., ii, 2.
a-GIucase (Caldwell and Couiitauld),

1907, A., i, 809.
/S-Glucases, distribution of, in plants
(H. E. and E. F. Armstrong and
HojtToN), 1910, P., 334.
Glucinum (6cryi?Z/«?«), metallic (Pollok),
1904, T., 605.
atomic weight of (Parsons), 1904, A.,

ii, 658; 1905, A., ii, 710.
atomicity and atomic weight of

(Tanatar), 1904, A., ii, 335.
valency and atomic weight of (Tan.4-

tar), 1907, A., ii, 261.
bivalency of (Glasmann), 1907, A.,

i, 695.
estimation of the valency by colloiJal
experiments (Galecki), 1909, A.,
ii, 43.
complexity of (Parsons), 1905, A., ii,

320.
spectrum of (de Boisbaudkan
and DE Gramont), 1911, A., ii,
832.
action of, on the frog's heart (Mines),
1910, A., ii, 525.
Glucinum compounds (Haber and van
Oordt), 1904, A., ii, 257, 659.

Olucinum salts

990

Olucinum salts, structure of (Glasmann

and NoviCKY), 1908, A., i, 120;

(Tanatah and Kurowski), 1908,

A., i, 166, 502, 758.
with the fatty acids, constitution and

valency of (Glasmann), 1907, A.,

i, 109.
influence of, on plants (Kanomata),

1908, A., ii, 616.

complex (Tanatah and Kukowski),

1909, A., ii, 887.

ortho- (Glasmann and Novicky),
1908, A., i, 120.
Olucinum arsenates (Bleyeu and MiJL-
LEH), 1912, A., ii, 644.
chloride, heat of formation of (Pollok),

1904, T., 603; P., 61.
chromates (Glasmann), 1907, A., ii,
545; (Bleykr and Moormann),
1912, A., ii, 762.
hydroxide (Haber and van Oordt),
1904, A., ii, 257, 659.
solubility of, in ammonia and amines

(Renz), 1903, A., ii, 729.

transformation of, into a form

sparingly soluble or insoluble in

alkalis or acids (van Oordt),

1906, A., ii, 447.

oxide (glucimi), extraction of, from

beryl (Pollok), 1904, T., 603; P., 61.

sulphates, hydrated (Parsons), 1905,

A., ii, 34.
sulphate, hydrates of (Levi-Mal-
VANo), 1906, A., ii, 165.
hexahydrated (Levi-Malvano),
1910, A., ii, 37.
basic sulphates, soluble (Parsons,
Robinson, and Fuller), 1908, A.,
ii, 105.
Olucinum organic compounds (Tana tar
and Kurowski), 1907, A., i, 888 ;
(Parsons and Sargent), 1909, A.,
i, 873.
formates (Taxatar), 1910, A., i, 354.
lactate (Calcagni), 1910, A., i, 708.
Olucinum, estimation of (Glasmann),
1906, A., ii, 902.
estimation of, gravimetrically (Bleyer

and Boshart), 1912, A., ii, 1211.
volumetric estimation of (Bleyer and

Moormann), 1912, A., ii, 491.
estimation and separation of (Parsons

and Barnes), 1907, A., ii, 52.
separation of, from aluminium (Glas-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 902 ; (Fjued-
heim), 1907, A., ii, 53; (Wunper
and CHii;LAD/i;;), 1911, A., ii, 773;
(WuNDEi: and Wenoer), 1912, A.,
ii, 687.
separation of, from aluminium and iron
(vA>f Oordt), 1905, A., ii, 88.

o- and /3-6lucocliloralic acids (Hanriot),

1909, A., i, 206.
a-Olucodecitol and its derivatives

(Philippe), 1911, A., i, 606.
a-Olucodeconic acid, derivatives and
metallic and alkaloidal salts of
(Philippe), 1911, A., i, 12.
i8-01ucodeconic acid, salts and derivatives

of (Philippe), 1911, A., i, 112.
a-Glucodecose and its osazone and
pheiiylhydrazone (Philippe), 1911,
A., i, 605.
Olucogallin vGilson), 1903, A., i, 355.
/8-Olucoheptitol and its hepta-acetyl,
heptabenzoyl, tribenzylideno and
formalacetal derivatives (Philippe),
1909, A., i, 136.
Olacoheptonic acid, 2-amino-, and its
salts and tetrabenzoyl derivative
(Neuberg and Wolff), 1903, A., i,
74.
rZ-Olucoheptonic acid, a- and j8-2-amino-
(Neuberg and Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74,
319.
a-Glucoheptonic acid, pre[iaration of
(LiEiutECHT and Rosenfeld), 1912,
A., i, 537.
f^-o-Glucoheptonic acid, behaviour of, in
the organism (Ohta), 1912, A., ii, 279.
Gluco-i>liydroxyacetophenone (IiIauth-

ner), 1912, A., i, 575.
Oluco-^-hydroxybenzaldehyde (Mautu-

ner), 1912, A., i, 575.
01uco,?j-hydroxybenzoic acid (Mauth-

NER), 1911, A., i, 647.
Olnco-neogenesis (Ringer), 1912, A., ii,

1196.
Gluconic acid from an efflorescence on
the walls of a sugar magazine
(Stanek), 1909, A., i, 454.
behaviour of, in the organism (Schott),
1911, A., ii, 514.
c^-Oluconic acid, formation of, by Bctc-
terhim savastanoi (Alsberg), 1911,
A., ii, 317.
syntheses with (Paal and Horn-
stein), 1906, A,, i, 400, 802.
alkaloidal salts (Nef), 1908, A., i, 6,
Glucophosphoric acid (Levene), 1903,

A., i, 374.
Olucoproteins, true nature of, obtained by
Sthiiltzenberger in the decomposition
of protein matter (Huoounknq and
Morel), 1906, A., i, 719.
formation of glycogen from (Stookey),
1903, A., ii, 440.
n- Olucoproteins, Lepierre'a, the true
nature of (Galimaud, Lacombe, and
Moi:el), 1906, A., i, 776.
Glucosamic acid, brucine salt (Neibero
and Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74.

991

Glucoside

c^-Glucosamic acid, synthesis of (Fischer

and Leuch.s), 1903, A., i, 12, 223.
/-Glucosamic acid, synthesis of (Fischeh

and Leuchs), 1903, A., i, 12.
Glucosamine {chitosamiiu), action of, in
the organism (Cathcakt), 1903,
A., ii, 741.
behaviour of, and of the first product
of its transformation in the animal
body (Stolte), 1908, A., ii, 50.
formation of laevulic acid from (Ham-

BUEfJEK), 1911, A., i, 834.
glycogenetic property of (Rogozinski),

1911, A., ii, 814.
condensation of bromo-acyl haloids

with (Hoi'wooD and Weizmann),

1912, P., 261.

hydrochloride, preparation of, from
ovomucoid (Oswald), 1910, A., i,
716.
estimation of, in ovomucoid and in
pseudoniucin (Neuberg and
Schewkkt), 1912, A,, i, 922.
(^ Glucosamine, synthesis of (Fischer
and Leuchs), 1903, A., i, 233.
preparation of (Neuberg), 1912,

A., i, 836.

conversion of, into r^glucose (Irvine

and Hynd), 1912, T., 1128 ; P.,

126.

derivatives of (Irvine, McNicoll,

and Hynd), 1911, T., 250 ; P., 23.

woGlucosamine (Maquenne), 1904, A.,

i, 18.
Glacosaminecarboxylic acid, ethyl ester,
and its behaviour in the system of a
dog sufl'ering from pancreas-diabetes
(Forschbach), 1906, A., ii, 788.
Glucosamonitrile, penta-acetyl (Neu-

liERc; and Wolff), 1903, A., i, 74.
)3-Glucosan (Vongerichten and MiJL-

lek), 1906, A., i, 198.
rf-Glucose. See Dextrose.
Glucoses, a- and &-, and their penta-
acetates and liydrolysis (Armstrong
and Arur), 1904, T., 1043; P.,
169.
correlation of, the stereoisomeric with
the stereoisomeric o- and /3-glucos-
ides (Armstrong), 1903, T., 1305 ;
P., 209.
equilibrium between (Lowrv), 1904,
T., 1551.
Glucosealanide (Irvine and Hynd),

1911, T., 166 ; P., 9.
Glucoseanilide, preparation, alkylation,
;iml mutarotation of (Ii;\ink and GlL-
Mori:), 1908, T., 1434; P., 186.
Glucoseanilide-o-carbozylic acid

(Merck and Flimm), 1910, A., i,
438.

Glucose-ocarboxyanilide and its sodium
salt (Irvine and Gilmour), 1909, T.,
1553; P., 219.

Glucosehydrazone, constitution of
(Irvine and Gilmour), 1908, T.,
1429; P., 186.

Glucose-zS-naphthylamide (Irvine and
Gilmour), 1909, T., 1552 ; P., 219.

Glucoseozime, jueparatiou and alkyla-
tion of (Irvine and Gilmour), 1908,
T., 1435 ; P., 186.

Glucose-j'J-phenetidide, and tetra-acetyl-,

and behaviour of, in the animal

organism (Mostowski), 1909, A.,

ii, 751.

pro|ierties of (Irvine and Gilmour),

1909, T., 1550; P., 219.
(Z-Glucosephloroglucinol and its bisazo-

compounds (Vongerichten and
MiJLLKR), 1906, A., i, 198.

Glucose-protein in Ascarin lumhricoides
(McCrudden), 1911, A., ii, 415.

Glucose-^-toluidide, ciystalline forms of,
and reactions of (IiiViNE and Gil-
mour), 1909, T., 1546 ; P., 219.

a-Glucosidase from dogs (Bierry), 1909,
A., ii, 747.

Glucoside from cheiroliue (Schneider
and Lohmann), 1912, A., i, 1007.
from the seeds of Dregea rubicitnda

(Karsten), 1903, A., ii, 171.
of ErcmostcKh%js laciniata (Khouri),

1910, A., ii, 151, 886.

from Kahiiia lati/olia (Bourquelot
andFicHTENHOLz), 1912, A., ii, 196.
in the leaves of the pear tree (Bour-
quelot and Fichtenholz), 1910,
A., ii, 742.
of Pyrola rotundifolia (Fichtenholz),

1910, A., ii, 889.
from Sambucus nigra (Guignakd),
1905, A., ii, 604; (Bourquelot
and Danjou), 1905, A., ii, 605;
(Guignard and Houdas), 1905,
A., ii, 648.
from I'ephroniit purpurea (Clarke
and Banerjee), 1910, T., 1833 ;
P., 213.
from the leaves of I'hulictrwni
aqii ilcgifoliuvi (van Itallie), 1905,
A.,ii, 852.
cyanogenetic, in the seeds of Erioboti/ra
japonica, nature of the (HfcRls-
SEY), 1906, A., ii, 882.
occurrence of, in Limiria striata

(Bourquelot), 1910, A., ii, 63.
from I'riiinis lanroceruHus (1Ii';rls-

8Ey), 1906, A., i, 31.
formation and quantitative varia-
tions of, in Sambucus nigra
(Guignakd), 1906, A., ii, 118.

Glucosidd

992

Olucoside, hydiolysable by einulsin,
occurrence of, in Lamvum album
(I'lAULx), 1909, A., ii, 338,
Olucosides, Baptisia (Goutkk), 1908, A.,

i, 97.
of Frangiila bark (TrxMANx), 1907,

A., ii, 193.
of Linaria (Klobb), 1908, A., i, 903.
in rhubarb grown in Berne (Eyken),

1904, A., ii, 435.
from Sfrophantlius (Heffter and

Sachs), 1912, A., i, 482.
in species of Veronica (Vintii.esco),

1910, A., ii, 339.
cyanogenetic, in jilaiits grown in

Belgium (Fitschy), 1907, A., ii,
45.
from the leaves of the cherry-
laurel and from the bark of the
bird-cherry (Jouck), 1905, A., i,
912.
in feeding-stuffs (Henry and Auld),

1908, A., ii, 619.
in flax (Joiir.sjsEN), 1907, A., i,
434, 1063 ; (Dunktan and
Henry), 1907, A., i, 1063.
from flax and Fkuseolns Innatus

(JoRissEN), 1907, A., i, 434.
occurrence of, iu orchids (Guio-

nard), 1906, A., ii, 119.

of Phaseolns lunatus (Robertson

and Wynne), 1906, A., ii, 112 ;

(GuicNARD), 1906, A., ii, 301 ;

(Kohn-Abrest), 1906, A., ii, 625.

iu plants (Dunstan, Henry, and

Aui,I)), 1906, A., ii, 794, 795 ;

1907, A., ii, 572; (Hebert),

1906, A., ii, 882 ; (British

Association Keport), 1907,

A., ii, 983.

and the using up of reserve

substances (Soave), 1907, A.,

ii, 193.

occurrence of, in Rosaceae (Guio-

nard), 1906, A., ii, 795.
from the seeds of vetch (Bertrand),
1907, A., i, 68.
formation of, by plants (Ciamician

and Ravenna), 1910, A., ii, 234.
formation of isodynaniic, with refer-
ence to the theory of isomeric
change and the selective action of
enzymes (Armstrong and Court-
aui,d), 1905, A., i, 746.
synthetic (Fischer and Helferich),

1911, A., i, 802; (Mauthner),

1912, A., i, 574.

synthesis of (IIyan and Ebrill),
1904, A., i, 223 ; 1908, A., i, 716 ;
(Fischer and Raske), 1909, A., i,
365.

Olucosides, isolation of, by precipitation
with metallic salts (Meillf:re),
1907, A., i, 893.

preparation of (Jacobs), 1912, A., i,
946.

preparation of drug extracts contain-
ing (Rosenthalkr and Meyer),
1909, A., i, 172.

laws of the action of light on (Dreyer
and Hanssen), 1907, A., ii, 835.

changes of relractive properties of,
produced by acids, bacteria, and
ferments (Obermayer and Pick),
1906, A., ii, 100.

stereoisomeric a- and j3-, correlation
of, with the corresponding glucoses
(Armstrong), 1903, T., 1305; P.,
209.

methylation of (Herzig and Schon-
liACH), 1912, A., i, 707.

influence of the stereochemical con-
figuration of, on tlie activity of
hydrolytic diastases (Pottevin),

1903, A., i, 378 ; ii, 230.

effect of, on solutions of salts (Gi.over),

1911, T., 379.

investigations of, in connexion with
the internal mutation of plants
(Weevers), 1903, A., ii, 232.

inhibitory influence of foreign mole-
cules on the action of histozymes
and ferments on (Gonnermann),

1904, A., i, 792.

hydrolytic activity of liver histozymes
and enzymes on some (Gonner-
mann), 1906, A., i, 780.

retarding influence of certain com-
pounds on hydrolysis of, by einul-
sin (Fichtenholz), 1909, A., i,
862.

fermentation of, by bacteria of the
typhoid-coli group (Twort), 1907,
A., ii, 643.

physiological significance of certain
(Weevers), 1909, A., ii, 1047.

behaviour of, in the organism (Bass),

1912, A., ii, 471.

antagonism of cholesterol to the action

of, on the heart (Karaulow), 1911,

A., ii, 517.
influence of auEEsthesia and of cold on

the fission of, in plants (GuuiNARn),

1909, A.,ii, 823.
maltases and ferments from fungi

which decompose (Zei.lner), 1909,

A., ii, 922.
nature of the sugars of certain (ter

Meulen), 1905, A., i, 803.
synthesis of alkyl derivatives of, by

means of cmulsin (Bourquelot

and Bkiuel), 1912, A., i, 738.

«)&3

Glucosides

Glncoaides, betizaldehyde derivatives of

(Alberda van Ekenstkin and

Blanksma), 1906, A., i, 511.
alkylated, addition of alkyl haloids

to (Irvine and Moodie), 1906, T.,

1578 ; P., 204.
cyanogenetic, transformation of,

during germination (Guignard),

1909, A.,ii, 84.
isomeric, hydrolysis of, by acids and

enzymes (Armstrong), 1904, A., i,

1070.
vegetable, sugars of (Votocek and

Vondkacek), 1903, A., i, 570.
reactions of (Reicharp), 1906, A., ii,

818.
behaviour of Nessler's reagent towards

some (Rosenthaler), 1906, A., ii,

911.
choice of yeasts in the biochemical

detection of (Bourquelot and

Hi;:rissey), 1912, A., ii, 1104.
detection of, in plants by means of

emulsin (Bourquelot), 1906, A., ii,

386.
and sugars, application of biochemical

methods for the detection of, in

Taxese (Lefebvre), 1908, A., ii,

57.
detection and estimation of, in the

plants of the Caprifoliaceie(DANJOu),

1907, A., ii, 510.
and bitter principles, estimation of,

with Zeiss immersion refractometer

(Utz), 1909, A., ii, 193.
Glacosides, amino-, synthetic (Irvine

and Hynd), 1912, P., 319.
/3-01acoBids8, action of emulsin on
(Ryan and Krrill), 1906, A., i, 918.
Glucosides. See also : —
Acocantherin.
Acsculin.

Agrostemmic acid.
Aliiin.

Aloe-emodin.
Aloin.
Amygdalin.

iwAmygdalin. ,

Androsin.

Anhydrogitaligenin.
Auhydrogitaliti.
Anthraglucoside.
Antiarin.
Aphrodaescin
Apigenin.
Aralin.
Arbutin.
Aitemisin.
Aucubin.
Bakankosin.
<j/-Baptigeuin,

Glucosides. See also :-
i/z-Baptisin.
Bixin.

Calmatambin.
Caper-rutin.
Cerebrone.
Chitin.

Chrysophanic acid.
Clavicepsin.
Colocynthin.
Condurangin.
Convallaniarin.
Convallarin.
Gonvolvulin.
Convolvulinic acid.
Cornin.
Corynocarpin.
Cyclamin.
Datiscetin.
Digin.
Digitalin.

Digitalis glucosides.
Digitonin.
Digitosaponin.
Digitoxin.
Dioscin.
P^laterin.
Emodin.
Emphloin.
Ericolin.
Erytaurin.
Fisetin.
Fraxin.
Gein.

Gentiamarin.
(ientiin.
Gentiopicrin.
Gitalin.
Gitin.

(ilaucogallin.
/3-Glycolglucoside.
Glycyrrhizic acid.
Gossypitrin.
Gratioligenin.
Grateolin.
Gynocardin.
Gypsophila-saponin .
Helicin,
Incarnatrin,
Indican.
.Talapin.
Jasmi florin.
Jesterin.
Kaempferitrin.
Karakin.
Kawarin.
Linamarin.
a- and /3-Linariiis.
Linin.

Z-Mandelonitrile.
Mandelonitrile glucosides.

3s

Glucosides

094

Glucosides. See also : —
Meliatin.
Methylarbutin.
Methylglucosides.
Methyl-lactoside.
Morindin.
Mowrin.
Nataloe-emodin.
Oleoeuropein.
Ononin.

o- and )3-Pectolinarins.
Peltigerin.
Periplocin.
Phallin.
Phaseolunatin.
Phloridzin.
Pimpinellin.
Populin.
Prime verin.
Primulaverin.
Prulaurasin.
Prunitrin.
Quercetin.
Quercimeritrin.
Quercitrin.
isoQuercitrin.
Quillagic acid.
Rhamnocathartii) .
Rhamnosides.
Rhamnoxanthin.
Rhaponticin.
Rheoanthraglucoside.
Rheosmin.
Rheotannoglucoside.
Rhinanthin.
Robinin.
Rutin.
Sakuranin.
Salicin.
Sambunigrin.
Sapogenin.
Saponins.
Sapotoxin.
Scammonin.
Serotrin.
Solanin.
Sophorin.
Strophanthin.
Syringin.
Taxicatin.
Tetarin.
Trifolin.
■MoTrifolin.

Triniethyl-o-methylglucoside
Turpetheins.
Turpethin.
Tutin.
Verbenalin.
Vicianin.
Vince toxin.
Vitexin.

/S-a-GlucosidoglycoUic acid and its
salts and derivatives (Fischer and
Hklfbuich), 1911, A., i, 802.
Grlucosin and its derivatives (Gattek-

liAi'Eii), 1911, A., i, 837.
Glncosone, preparation of (Morkell and
Bellaks), 1905, T., 290; P., 80;
(Meyer), 1912, A., i, 538.
Glucosyringic acid, synthesis of (Mauth-

NER), 1910, A., i, 677.
Glucothionic acid (Levexe), 1903, A., i,
374 ; (Max])EL and Neuberg),
1908, A., i, 1029.
distribution of, in the organism
(Mandel and Levene), 1905, A.,
ii, 736.
in leucocytes (Mandel and Levene),

1907, A., ii, 565.
from tendon mucin (Levene), 1903,

A., i, 779.
preparation of (Levene), 1909, A., i,
276.
"Glucothionic acids" (Neuberg), 1909,

A., i, 276.
Glucovanillic acid, synthesis of (Mauth-

NEU), 1911, A., i, 647.
Glucovanillin, tetra-acetyl- (Flschkr

and Raske), 1909, A., i, 365.
Glue, delicate reaction for (Schmidt),

1910, A., ii, 911.
Glues, measurement of the gelatinising
lioints and specific gravities of solu-
tions of various (Winkelblech), 1906,
A., ii, 639.
Glutaconaldehyde, o-chloro- (Dieck-

mann), 1905, A., i, 411.
Glutaconaldehydedianilide, o-hydroxy-,
hydrobromide of (ZiNCKE and MiJHL-
hausen), 1906, A., i, 33; (Konig;
DiECKMANN, Beck, and Szelinski),
1906, A., i, 109.
Glutaconaldeliydedi-^)-chloroanilide,
hydroxy-, hydrochloride of (Dieck-
MANN, Beck, and Szelinski), 1906,
A., i, 110.
Glutaconaldehydedi-iJ-phenetidide, o-
hydroxy-, hydrobromide of (Konig),
1906, A., i, 109.
Glutaconic acid (Ruhemann), 1906, P.,
137 ; (RoGEUSON and Thohpe), 1906,
P., 146; (TUTlN), 1907, T., 1144;
P., 158, 246.
and its anhydride and decom-
position products (Perk IN and
Tatteksall), 1905, T., 361 ; P.,
90.
constitution of (Thorve), 1905, T.,

1669; P., 239.
alkyl derivatives of (Rogerson and
Thori'e), 1905, T., 1685; P.,
239.

995

Glutaric acid

Glataconic acid and its ethyl ester,
action of (liazobenzene on (Hen-
jticH and Thomas), 1908, A., i,
114.
ethyl ester, preparation of (Blaise),
1904, A., i, 10.
niethylation and condensation of

(Blaise), 1903, A., i, 400, 548.
action of diazo-compounds on (Hex-
liiCH, Reichexburg, Nachtig-
all, Thomas, and Baum), 1910,
A., i, 900.
synthesis of benzene derivatives from
(v. Pechmann, Bauek, and
Obeumilleu), 1901, A., i, 592.
anilides of (Bland and Thoupe), 1912,

T., 864 ; P., 49.
topiier salt of (Morgensteun and
Zerner), 1910, A., i, 656.
Glntaconic acid, a-cyano-, ethyl ester,
and its ethyl, sodium, and amide
derivatives ((Juihzeit and Ey«sex),
1909, A., i, 674.
Glutaconic acids, cliemistry of the
(Thole and Thorpe). 1911, T., 2187,
2208; P., 122, 252; (Bland and
Thorpe), 1912, T., 856, 871, 1557,
1739; P., 49, 56, 70, 217, 218;
(Thorpe), 1912, P., 51.
Glutaconic acid group, stereochemistry

of (Felst), 1910, A., i, 7.

Glntaconiniide, derivatives, invcrtive

power of (Torp.ese), 1906, A., i, 531.

Glutacononic acid, ethyl ester, niesityl-,

o-phenetyl-, phenyl-, ^^-nitrophenyl-,

and «.s-/«-xylyl-hydrazoiies (Henrich,

Reich EN Br RG, Nachtigall, Thomas,

and Baim), 1910, A., i, 901, 902.

Glutaconylglutaconic acid, esters

(Blaise), 1903, A., i, 400.
Glutamic acid in various keratins
(Abderhalden and Fuchs), 1908,
A., i, 1029.
from various proteins (Osborne and

Gilbert), 1906, A., i, 324.
preparation of, from the waste liquors
from molasses (Andrl/k), 1903, A.,
i, 797.
preparation and estimation of (Abder-
halden), 1912, A., i, 261.
influence of foieign substances on the
rotation of (Axdrl/k), 1904, A., i,
10.
oxidation of (Dakin), 1909, A., i,

293.
biochemical conversion of, into n-
butyric acid (Brasch and Neu-
bero), 1908, A., i, 860.
and aspartic acid as foodstuffs
(Andrl/k and Velich), 1908, A.,
ii, 307.

Glutamic acid, putrefaction of (Bup.-

chardt), 1909, A., i, 210.
racemic, behaviour of, in putrefaction

(Neuberg), 1909, A., ii, 691.
derivatives of (Fischer), 1907, A., i,

901 ; (Fischer, Kropp, and Stahl-

schmidt), 1909, A., i, 368.
preparation of salts of (Abderhalden

and Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 230.
metallic salts of (Abderhalden and

Kautzsch), 1910, A., i, 769.
ammonium salt (Schulze and Trier),

1912, A., i, 170.
mercuric salt (Abderhalden and

Kautzsch), 1912, A., i, 492.
separation and estimation of aspartic

acid and (Osborne and Liddle),

1910, A., ii, 1007.
Glutamic acid, /3-imiuo-a-cyano-, ethyl
ester (Baron, Remfry, and Thorpe),
1904, T., 1744 ; P., 243.
rf-Glutamic acid, inversion of (Fischer

and MoREscHi), 1912, A., i, 836.
putrefaction researches with (Abder-
halden and Kautzsch), 1912, A.,

i, 952.
d- and c^Z-Glutamie acids, picronolatos
of (Levene and van Slyke), 1912,
A., i, 681.
Glutamine (Sellier), 1904, A., i, 372 ;

(Schulze), 1907, A., i, 114.
and its metallic derivatives and com-
pound with tartaric acid (Schulze

and GoDET), 1907, A,, i, 903.
presence of, in ripening oranges (ScUR-

Ti and DE Plato), 1909, A., ii,

174.
mode of j)roduction of, in seedlings

(Schulze), ,1907, A., ii, 572.
specific rotation of (Schulze), 1906,

A., i, 813.
rotatory power of (Schulze and

Trier), 1912, A., i, 170.
detection of (Sellier), 1907, A., ii,

914.
Glatamin- lysine pierate (Hugounenq

and Morel), 1909, A., i, 195.
Glntan and Glntin, thio- (Sadikoff),

1907, A., i, 740.

Glutanol, Glutinol, Glntinic acid, and
Glutinolic acid (A. and H. v. Euler),

1908, A., i, 40.
Glutardialdehyde and its polymeride and

its bisnitrophenylhydrazone (Har-
ries and Tank), 1908, A., i, 617.
derivatives of (Harries), 1910, A., i,
361.
Glutaric acid [n-pyroUtrturic acwf ;
jyropanedicarboxylic acid), electro-
synthesis of (Vanzetti and Cori'A-
DORO), 1904, A., i, 141.

Glutarie acid

Glutaric acid {n-pyrotarktrlc add ;
pioj)anedicarboxylic acid), prepara-
tion of (Gault), 1912, A., i, 412.
electrolysis of (Vanzetti), 1904, A., i,

850.
formation of hydrogen ions from the
methylene group of (Eiikenfeld),
1903, A., i, 548.
conversion of, into cyclopropanedi-
carboxylic acid (Pekkin and Tat-
tek.sall), 1905, T., 361 ; P., 90.
influence of, on phloridzin diabetes

(Ringek), 1912, A., ii, 856.
methyl ester, action of magnesium
phenyl bromide on (Fecht), 1908,
A., ii, 916.
dimenthyl ester, and dibrncine salt,
and their rotatory powers (HiL-
DiTCH), 1909, T., 1579 ; P., 214.
and aa'-dicysino-, ethyl ester (Hicson

and Thoiu'E), 1906, T., 1458.
plionyl and benzyl esters (Bischoef
and V. Heden.stkom), 1903, A.,i,86,
Olntaric acid, r^mmino-, from casein
(Skrauv), 1904, A., i, 538.
f/thydroxy-derivatives, and their
metallic and quinine salts (Kiliani
and Loeffler), 1905, A., i, 858.
«/3-r/Jhydroxy-, and its calcium salt,
and lactone (Kiliani), 1906, A., i, 66.
ay-dihydio^y-, and its salts and
lactone (Kiliani and Heuold),
1905, A., i, 740.
oT'-rf/hydroxy-, d- and i-, and their
salts"(EiLiANi and Matthes), 1907,
A., i, 382.
/5-imino-a-cyano-, ethyl ester, and the
action of liydrolytic agents on
(BAKON,REMFRY,and Thorpe),
1904, T., 1736 ; P., 243.
preparation of(BE;sTand Thorpe),

1909, T., 1518.
and its alkyl derivatives, con-
stitution of (Cami'BELl and
Thorpe), 1910, T., 1299; P.,
176.
oximino-, ethyl ester, and its potassium
derivative (Wisluenus and Grijiz-
NER), 1909, A., i, 478.
Z-G'lataric acid, a-hydroxy-, sodium salt
(FiscHBRand Moreschi), 1912, A., i,
837.
Glutaric acids, alkylated, synthesis of,
from ^-glycols (Franke and Kohn),
1903, A., i, 66.
substituted, separation of the cis- and
frans-hrm^ of (Thorpe and Youno),
1903, T., 358 ; P., 248.
Olataric aoid-bisphenylhydrazide

(ScHEiBEli and Lunowitz), 1911, A.,
i, 836.

Glutaric anhydride, reduction of, to 8-
valerolactone (Fighter and Beiss-
wenger), 1903, A., i, 459.
Glutaric peroxide acid (Clover and

Hol-ohton), 1904, A., i, 708.
Glutaric pinacone. Hee )8f-Dimethyl-

hei)tane-;3^-diol.
Glutaryldiacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester
(ScHEiiiER and Lungwitz), 1911, A.,
i, 836.
Glutaryldimalonic acid, ethyl ester, and
its dipyrazolone derivative (Scheibeu),
1909, A., i, 363.
Glntazine and its cyanide, and -carb-
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and their
oximes and dibenzoyl derivatives
(Baron, Remfry, andTHORi'E), 1904,
T., 1740; P., 243.
Glutazylacetic acid (Best and Thorpe),

1909, T., 1528.
Gluten, crude (Norton), 1906, A., i,
324.
the physical state of (Wood and

Hardy), 1909, A., i, 341.
a moditication of the properties of, by
sulphurous acid (Duoast), 1908, A.,
i, 709.
monoamino-acids of (Abderhalden
and Malengreau), 1906, A., i, 914.
absor[>tion of salts by moist and satur-
ated aqueous (Vandevelde and
BofsMANs), 1912, A., i, 736.
estimation of (Fleureni), 1905, A.,

ii, 215.
influence of bran on the estimation of
(Lindet and Ammann), 1905, A.,
ii, 780.
moist, estimation of, in flour (Arpin),
1903, A., ii, 119.
Gluten meal (Bloemendal), 1907, A., ii,

288.
Glutenase (Bei;trani) and Muter-

miixh), 1907, A., ii, 716.
dl' and ^Glutimic acids, formation of

(StanKk), 1912, A., i, 952.
Glutin from cartilage (Sadikoff), 1904,
A., i, 126.
from sinews (Sadikoff), 1904, A., i,
125.
Glutins, animal, and their reactions with
salt solutions (Sadikoff), 1904, A.,
i, 462.
Glutinase and antiglutinase (Pollak),

1905, A., ii, 47.
Glutokyrine, and its salts and /3-naph-
thaleuesulpho-derivative (Sieg-

fried), 1903, A., i, 587.
hydrolysis of (Sieofried and Pilz),

1909, A., i, 124.
reactions of (Siegfried), 1905, A., i,
105.

997

Glycerol

Glyazinedihydrotetramethyldimalon-
ylic acid, metliyl ester, lactone of,
an<l its seniicarbazoiie and oxime
0'ki;kin), lft03, T., 1-2 >'J.
Glyazinetetrahydrotetramethyldimalon-
ylic acid, dilactoue of (Pkhicin), VJQ'o,
T., 1-J.30.
Glycaemia and glycosmia (Liefmann
and Stern), 1907, A., ii, 116.
at a very high altitude (Bayeux),
1910, A., ii, 875.
Olyceraldehyde, action of sodium hydr-
oxide on (Oi'i'ESHEiMEit), 1912, A., i,
831.
G'h/ceria fluUinis, an almost forgotten
cereal (Hartwich and Hakan.son),
1905, A., ii, 854.
Glyceric acid (aff-dilu/'lroxifpropionic
acid), preparation of (ZiNNo), 1904,
A., i, 12.
configurationof (Neubero and Silber-

mann), 1905, A., i, 408.
di-o-naphtliylurethane of (Neuberg
and Hirschberg), 1910, A., i, 694.
dinitrate (Duval), 1904, A., i, 11.
Glyceric acid, a- and )a-iliio-, optically
active (Neuberg and Ascher), 1906,
A., i, 937.
i-Glyceric acid, resolution of, by fer-
mentation and by brucine (Frank-
land and Done), 1905, T., 618 ; P.,
1.32.
Glyceric acids, d- and /- (Neuherg and

Sii.bkkmaxn), 1904, A., i, 220.
Glycerides of butter-fat (Siegfeld),
1910, A., ii, 327.
of fattv acids (Homer, Schemm, and
Heimsoth), 1907, A., i, 820 ;
(BoMER and Ueimsoth), 1909,
A., i, 284.
synthetically prepared simple and

mixed (Guth), 1903, A., i, 225.
natural ami synthetical mixed
(Kreis and Hafner), 1903, A.,
i, 788.
mixed, of olive oils (Holde), 1903, A.,

i, 140.
synthesis of the (BELLUCf^i and Man-
zetti), 1911, A., i, 259, 515 ; (Gia-
nou), 1911, A., i, 349 ; 1912, A., i,
72 ; (Bei.lucci), 1911, A., i, 416 ;
(Bellucci, Bachilli, and Gar-
RONl), 1912, A., i, 935.
of fatty acids (Bomer and Limprich),

1912, A., i, 600.
mono-, syntheses of (Grun), 1910,

A., i, 356.
symmetrical, synthesis of (Grun and

ScHAcnr), 1907, A., i, 462.
triple mixed, synthesis of (GuiJN and
V. Skopnik), 1909, A., i, 874.

Olycerides, unsymmetrical, synthesis of,
and tlieir decom[»osition (GrOn and
Tiieimer), 1907, A., i, 464.

diacyl, preparation of (Ulzer, Batik,
and .Summer), 1908, A., i, 310.

jmrilication of (Ivrakft), 1904, A., i,
137.

solubility of, in acetic acid (Hoton),
1905, A., ii, 426.

theory of the hydrolysis of the (Weo-
scheider), 1908, A., i, 499 ; ii,
165.

saponification of, during ester ex-
changes in homogeneous systems
(Kremann), 1908, A., i, 120 ; ii,
1021 ; (Stritar and Fanto), 1908,
A., ii, 677, 1021.

synthesis of optically active petroleum
and hydrociirbons from (Lrwko-
wirscH and Pick ; Neuberg), 1907,
A., i, 997.

higher, combination of, with lead
oxide (Hannav), 1904, P., 58.
"Glycerins, pure," arsenic in (Gam-
ma rd and Verdier), 1906, A., ii,

306.
Glycerol, CioHigO,, from sabinaglycerol
(Wai.lach), i908. A., i, 432.

CjoHaoOa, from the oxidation of the
terpineol of majorana oil (Wal-
LACU and Boedecker), 1907, A., i,
65, 227 ; (Wallach), 1907, A., i,
229.
Glycerol (glycerin ; afiy-trihydruxi/-
propanf) and its di- and tri-^-nitro-
benzoates (Nef), 1905, A., i, 7.

production of, in alcoholic fermenta-
tion (REl.s(;n), 1907, A., ii, 499 ;
(Rouri(;uez Carracido), 1910,
A., i, 350.

anhydrous, preparation of(LiEiiREicii)
1903, A., i, 473.

nitrogenous impurities of (.Schmitt),

1905, A., ii, 769.

method of distinguishing ethylene
glycol from (OicHsNER deConinck),

1906, A., i, 2.

action of ultra-violet light on (Bierry,
Henri, and Rang), 1911, A., i,
255.

density, refractive index, surface
tension, and viscosity of various
mixtures of water and, at 18°
(MartInez-Strong), 1908, A., i,
807.

association of (Elis^.eff and Kuk-
uatoff), 1910, A., ii, 103.

mixtures of, with alcohols, free energy
of chemical action in (Pissah.iew-
KKvand Trachoniotowsky), 1910,
A., ii, 402.

Glycerol

998

Glycerol {glycerin ; a$y-tv\hydroxy-
propaiie) as a seiisitiser (Uex-
nett), 1912, A., ii, 1020.
electrolysis of (Lob and Pulvei!-
machek), 1909, A., i, 352; 1910,
A., i, 94.
couductivity and viscosity in mixed
solvents containing (Schmidt and
Jones), 1909, A., ii, 717 ; (Guy
and Jones), 1911, A., ii, 863.
and water, explanation of the viscosity
curve for mixtures of (Rodkiouez
Carkacido), 1908, A., ii, 758.
specific gravity and hygroscopic power

of (Kailan), 1912, A., i, 154.
solubilit)'^ of lime in solutions of
(Cameron and Patten), 1911,
A., i, 179.
colour of (Si'RINg), 1908, A., i, 118.
esterification of (GuitDKAs), 1905, A.,

i, 404.
esterification of phosphoric acid by

(Pjiunier), 1908, A., i, 2.

decomposition of, by ultra-violet light

(Henri and Rang), 1912, A., i, 528.

action of alkalis on, and estimation of

(Buisine), 1903, A., i, 455; ii,

515.

reaction of, with salts of amines

(Paul), 1904, A., i, 925.

action of ammonia and amines on the

formic esters of (van Rombukgh

and VAN Dorssen), 1906, A., i, 3.

action of hydrogen peroxide on

(Effront), 1912, A., i, 675.
action of phosphoric acid on (Cabri';),
1904, A., i, 133, 215 ; (Contardi),
1912, A., i, 743.
action of phosphorus trichloride on

(CARRfe), 1903, A., i, 598.
formation of, in the animal body
(Embdex, ScHMiTz, and Baldes),
1912, A., ii, 1076.
in the blood (Nicloux), 1903, A., ii,
438, 560, 660; 1904, A., ii, 56,
270 ; (DoYON and Mokel), 1903,
A., ii, 661 ; (Mouneyeat), 1904,
A., ii, 56, 183.
and its investigation by Zeisel's
iodide method (Tangl and
Weiser), 1906. A., ii, 868.
utilisation of, in the organism (Leo),

1903, A., ii, 160.
nutritive value of (Knai'p), 1907,

A., ii, 39.
and sugar, assimilation of (Bokornv),

1909, A., ii, 70.
fate of, in the body (Reach), 1909,

A., ii, 73.
influence of, on muscular contraction
(Gbegok), 1904, A., ii, 273.

Glycerol (glycerin; afiy-trihydroxy-
propane), compounds of, with me-
tallic salts (Grijn and 15o( kisch),

1908, A., i, 934.

complex compounds of, with llic
alkaline earth metals (Grin and
Hu.smann), 1910, A., i, 352.

esters,mixed, preparation of (Vender),

1909, A., i, 692.

cyclic esters from.(BiscHOFF), 1907,

A., i, 675.
and its o-monochlorohydrin, aryl ethers

of (Marle), 1912, T., 305, P., 5.
acetyl derivatives. See Acetin, Di-

acetin, and Triacetin.
tests for the purity of commercial

(Schmatolla), 1906, A., ii, 585.
testing of, for dynamite manufacture

(Hofwimmer), 1912, A., ii, 302.
new sensitive reaction for (DENicfes),

1909, A., ii, 353.
from soap-lyes, detection of arsenic in
(ViZEitNandGuiLLOT), 1904, A., ii,
640.
chemical and physical methods for tlie
analysis of pure dilute aqneous
solutions of (Henkel and Roth),
1906, A., ii, 129.
assay of (Taurel), 1905, A., ii, 121.
estimation of (Stritar), 1904, A., ii,
95 ; (Steinfels), 1911, A., ii, 159 ;
(Wagenaar), 1911, A., ii, 663.
comparative estimations of (ScHU ltze) ,

1905, A., ii, 769.
direct estimation of (Shi-koff and

Schestakoff), 1?905, A., ii, 289.
estimation of, by distillation (Jans-
sens), 1906, A., ii, 808.
estimation of, by the extraction
method (Landsberger), 1905, A.,
ii, 558.
estimation of, in its solutions by
means of the specific gravity
(Stiepel), 1905, A., ii, 121.
estimation of, in blood (Nicloux),
1903, A., ii, 337 ; (Schmitz), 1912,
A., ii, 1071.
estimation of, in fats (Fanto), 1904,
A., ii, 451 ; (WlLi^sr.iTTER and
Madinaveitia), 1912, A., ii,
1104.
estimation of, in fats and soaps
(Beythien, Hempel, Simmich,
Schwekdt, and Wiesemann), 1911,
A., ii, 774.
estimation of, in crude glycerols

(Lewkowitsch), 1903, A., ii, 456.
estimation of, in soap-lyes (Fanto),
1903, A., ii, 515 ; (Braun), 1905,
A., ii, 616 ; (Strauss), 1905. A., ii,
865,

999

Glyceryl

Glycerol (ylycerin ; afiy-i\\hydroxy-
propane), estimation of, in urine
(Leo), 1903, A., ii, 160 ; (Tkillat),
1903, A., ii, 187 ; (Zeisel and
Fanto), 1904, A., ii, 95; (Guo-
LIELMETTI and COI'PETTI), 1904, A.,

ii, 216 ; (Herrmann), 1904, A.,
ii, 595 ; (Labordk), 1905, A., ii,
768 ; (Rocques), 1905, A., ii, 769 ;
(Billon), 1907, A., ii, 135 ;
(SCHINDLER and SvoiiODA), 1909,
A., ii, 706 ; (Bi^as), 1910, A., ii,
756 ; 1912, A., ii, 813 ; (RiNATi),

1911, A., ii, 545 ; (Rothenfusser),

1912, A., ii, 607.

tartaric acid and tannin, estimation
of, in liquids (Hinard), 1911, A.,
ii, 942.
Glycerol, nitro-. See Glyceryl tri-

nitiate.
Glycerols, dissociation of (Nef), 1905,

A., i, 3.
Glycerolcarbouic acid, calcium salt
(Siegfried and Howavjanz), 1909,
A., i, 352.
Glyceroldiglycyl-/-tyrosine (Abder-
HALDEX and Baumaxn), 1911, A., i,
544.
Glyceroldisulphonic acid, barium and
])otassium salts (Grun and Schacht),
1907, A., i, 463.
Glyceroldityrosine and its copper salt
(Abderhalben and Bafmann), 1911,
A., i, 544.
Glycerolsulphonic acid, barium salt

(Thieme), 1912, A., i, 334.
Glycerol /'lonotyrosine (Abderhalden
and Guggenheim), 1910, A., i,
226.
copper salt of (Abderhalden and
Baumann), 1911, A., i, 543.
Glycerophosphatase in animal organs
(Grosser and Huslek), 1912, A., ii,
367.
Glycerophosphates, preparation of,
particularly crystallisable ^ sodium
glycerylphosphates (Les IiItablls-
SE.MENT.S PouLENC FrI^res and
Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 451,
acid (Carri);), 1909, A., i, 128.
Glycerophosphoric acid and its barium
salt (Langheld), 1911, A., i,
706.
preparation and constitution of

(Carr6), 1912, A., i, 155.
velocity of hydrolysis of (Malenoreau

and Prigent), 1911, A., ii, 795.
salts (Willstatter and Lijuecke),

1904, A., i, 1067.
alkaloidal salts (CARtiS), 1905, A., i,
915,

Glycerophosphoric acid, calcium salt

(NEUiiERGand Kretschmer), 1911,

A.,i, 837.
silver and sodium salts (Paolini),

1911, A., i, 774.
sodium salt (Paolini), 1912, A., i,

826.
<i-Glyceropho8phoric acid (Mayer),

1906, A., i, 919.
Glycerophosphoric acids, natural and
synthetical, relation between (Power
and TUTIN), 1905, T., 249 ; P., 72 ;
(TuTiN and Hann), 1906, T., 1749; P.,
273.
Glyoerose, new method of formation of

(Tarugi), 1906, A., ii, 631.
Glyceryl acetates, hydrolysis of (Meyeb),

1907, A., i, 819.
See also Acetin, Diacetin, and Tri-

ace tin.
behenolate dibi'omide, and di-iodide

(Quensell), 1909, A., i, 550.
r??'behenolate tetrachloride and di-

chloroiodide (Quensell), 1909, A,,

i, 649.
/^behenolate and trichloroiodide

(Quensell), 1909, A., i, 549.
/3-benzyl ay-dimethyl ether (BoEH-

RINGER & SoHNE), 1911, A., i,

103.
vwiio- and dt-bromohydrins, prepara-
tion of (CarrI;), 1910, A., i,

649.
9/;o?iobromophenvl ether (Hantzsch

and Vock), 1903, A., i, 664.
bromo/sovalerate dipalmitate (Abder-

halden and Guggenheim), 1910,

A., i, 226.
o-'/?ioHochlorohydrin, preparation of
aryl ethers of (Boyd and Marle),
1910, T., 1788 ; P., 208.

rts-diacyl derivatives of, synthesis
of (Grun and Theimer), 1907,
A., i, 464.

reactions of, with magnesium organic
compounds (Grignabd), 1905,
A., i, 594.
0- ,and j9-chlorophenyl ethers (Les

Etablissements Poulenc Fr^res

and Fourneau), 1910, A., i, 373.
chloro-m-tolyl etlier (Abderhalden

and Baumann), 1911, A., i, 544.
diethyl ether nitrate (Paterno and

Benelli), 1909, A., i, 755.
ay-diethyl /3-propyl ether (Boeheing-

ER & Sohnk), 1911, A., i, 103.
dimethyl ether nitrate (Patern6 and

Benelli), 1909, A., i, 755.
o/3-dimethyl 7-ethyl ether (Boeh-

RINGER & Sohne), 1911, A., i,

log.

Glyceryl

1000

Glyceryl, a^-dimethyl )3-ethyl ether

(BOEHRINGER & SoHNE), 1911, A.,

i, 102.
o/3-dimethyl 7-piopyl ether (Boeh-

JilNGER & Suhne), 1911, A., i,

103.
a7-dimethyl /S-propyl ether (BoEH-

EiNGER & Suhne), 1911, A., i,

103.
diphenyl ether (Boyd and Marle),

1908, T., 840 ; P., 92.

diphenyl ether, di-o- and -m-tolyl
ethers, dithymyl, and dicarvacryl
ethers (Zitnino), 1909, A., i, 299.

distearophosphate and its dibronio-
derivative (ULZERand Batik), 1908,
A., i, 599.

dithymyl ethyl (Boyd and Marle),

1909, T., 1808 ; P., 235.

ditolyl ethers and the action of
phospliorus trichloride on (Boyd),
1903, T., 1135 ; P., 202.
di-jj-tolyl ether (Boyd and Marle),

1908, T., 839 ; P., 92.
esters of saturated monobasic fatty
acids, action of concentrated sulph-
uric acid on (Thieme), 1908, A., i,
498.
ethers, nitro-derivatives of (Paterno
and Benelli), 1909, A., i, 755.
with phenols, new method of forma-
tion of (Schivkovitch), 1908,
A., i, 978.
formation of (Ehlotzky), 1909,
A., 1, 786.
o-ethyl 7-propyI ether (Boehringer

& SoHNE), 1911, A., i, 103.
triiarm&te. See Triforiiiin.
mono and d/lactatea (Kalle & Co.),

1910, A., i, 297.

monomethyl ether {a-methylin) (GrUn
and Bockisch), 1908, A., i, 935 ;

(BOEHRINGER & SoHNE), 1911, A.,

i, 103.
o-methyl j87-diethyl ether (Boeh-

uiXGER & Sohxk), 1911, A., i,

103.
;3-methyl a7-diethyl ether (Boeh-

r.iNGER & Sohne), 1911, A., i,

103.
)3-methyl o-ethyl 7-propyl etlier

(BOEHRINGER & SoHNE), 1911,

A., i, 103,

o- and /3-naphthyl, phenyl, and o-,
m-, and p-tolyl ethers (Schivko-
vitch), 1908, A., i, 978.

nitrates and their acetates and benzo-
ates (Will, HAANEN.and Stuhrer),
1908, A., i, 384.

nitrate, freezing and melting points
of(KAST), 1906, A., i, 922.

Glyceryl fZinitrate, purification of, and
hydrate of (Claessen), 1909, A., i,
869.
trinitrate (nilroglycerm), crystal-
lography of (Nalckhofi'), 1912,
A., i, 68.
velocity of dccoinijositiou of, by
heat (Rojsertson), 1909, T.,
1241 ; P., 179.
hydrolysis of (Silberuap and
Farmer), 1906, T., 1759; P.,
270.
alkaline hydrolysis of (Berl and

Delpy), 1910, A., i, 456.
estimation of, in cordite (Silber-
rad, Phillips, and Merrimak),
1906, A., ii, 63.3.
phenyl ethyl, di-y^-tolyl, di-a-napli-
thyl and di-jij-uitrophenyl ethers
(FouRNEAu), 1910, A., i, 246.
propyl ether (Boeh ringer k Sohne),

1911, A., i, 103.
salicylate, preparation of (Sorger),

1907, A,, i, 1041.

stearolate dichloride, dibromide, di-

iodide, and tetrabromide (Quen-

8ELL), 1909, A., i, 549.

aa'- and a/3-c^zstearolate, o-monobe-

henolate, aa'- and ay3-dibehenol-

ate (Quensell), 1909, A., i, 548.

/v/stearolate and its liexabromide

((iUENSELL), 1909, A., i, 549.
m-tolyl ether (Abderhalden and

Baumann), 1911, A., i, 543.
0-, m-, and p-to\y], and a- and /3-
naphthyl ethers (ZlVKOVic), 1910,
A., i, 246.
Glyceryltrityrosine, and the hydro-
cliloride of its ethyl ester (Abdeji-
halden and Bat/mann), 1911, A., i,
544,
Glycide and its ether and nitrate (Nef),
1905, A., i, 4.
ethers (Marle), 1912, T,, 305 ; P., 5.
from guaiacol and thymol (Fouu-
NEAU), 1910, A., i, 246.
aryl ethers, action of ammonia on
(Boyd and Knowlton), 1909, T.,
1802; P., 235; (Boyd), 1910, T.,
1791 ; P., 209.
ethyl ether. See Epiethylin.
o-tolyl ether (Boyd and Knowlton),

1909, T., 1802; P., 235.
thymyl ether (Boyd and Marle),
1909, T., 1808 ; P.', 335.
Glycide, nitro- (Will, Haanen, and

Stohrer), 1908, A., i, 384.
Glycidic acid, C^oU^^O.^ (Warmbkunn

and Stl'TZEU), 1904, A., i, 6.
Glycidic acid, preparation of esters o.
(Darzens), 1911, A., i, 6.

1001

Glycine

Glycidic acid, esters of, action of halogen
acids on (Dahzens), 1910, A., i,
460.
Glycidic acid, bionio- (Haask and

Stutzkk), 1904, A., i, 6.
Glycidic acids, exception to tlic fjeneral
method for preparation of aldehydes
from (ruiNTET), 1909, A., i, 234.
disubstituted, ethyl esters, boiling
points of (Dauzexs), 1905, A., i,
117.
aj3-disiibstitnted, esters, synthesis of,
and the ketones from them (Dar-
ZEX.s), 1906, A., i, 137.
j3j3-disubstituted, esters, preparation
of (Dakzens and Lefi'burr),

1906, A., i, 430 ; (Dahzens),

1907, A., i, 178.

esters, preparation of (Dakzens),

1908, A., i, 91.
a/S-trisubstituted, esters, method of

synthesisiiig, and tlie ketones from

them (Darzens), 1906, A., i, 62.
Glycine {;/lycocine; ghjcocoU ; aviinoacetic

acid), amount of, from casein

(Skuaup), 1906, A., i, 123 ;

(Abdehhalden and Huntek), 1906,

A., i, 545.
in crab extract (Berlin), 1911, A., ii,

516,,
amofints of, from gelatoses (liEVENEj^,

1903, A., i, 301.
occurrence of, in lower animals

(Kelly), 1904, A., ii, 427.
amount of, in milk proteins (Abder-

HALDEN and Hunter), 1906, A., i,

545.
formation of, in the animal body

(Friedmann and Taciian), 1911,

A., ii, 906.
formation of, in the organism (Mag-
nus-Levy), 1907, A., ii, 977.
formation of, in the animal organism

(Epstein and Bookman), 1912,

A., ii, 70 ; (ABDEitHALDEN ami

HlHscH), 1912, A., ii, 579.
formation of, from leucine in the body

(KoHN), 1903, A., ii, 164.
as a product of uricolysis (Stookry),

1908, A., i, 373.
origin of, in the animal body

(Ringer), 1911, A., ii, 1116.
synthesis of (Sokenskn), 1905, A., i,

749.
albumoses, and peptones, isolation of,

from dilute aqueous solutions (Sieg-
fried), 1908, A., i, 234.
electrolysis of (Kuuling), 1905, A., i,

417.
oxidation of /^Denis), 1911, A., i,

616.

Glycine, {glycocine; gh/cocoll; aminoaeetic
acid), combination of, with alanine
by means of benzoylalanineazide
(Cunrius and van der Linden),

1904, A., i, 883.

interaction of alloxan and (Hurtley
and Wootton), 1911, T., 288 ; P., 2.

condensation of, with arainopinenedi-
carboxylic acid (Godden), 1908, T.,
1172; P., 144.

action of l-bromo-2:4-dinitrobenzeno
on (Sanna), 1905, A., i, 48.

action of, on ethyl butyrate (Lie-
bowitz), 1912, A., i, 746.

action of mercuric chloride on (Sieg-
fried), 1911, A., i, 427.

condensation of, with o-methoxybenz-
aldehyde (Erlenmeyer and Bade),

1905, A., i, 131.

action of phenylcarbamic azoimide on

(Curtius and Lenhard), 1904, A.,

i, 888.
conversion of, into triglycolamic acid

(Siegfried), 1911, A., i, 774,
relation of, to uric acid (Samuely),

1908, A., i, 226.
as a detoxicating agent (Dakin), 1909,

A.,ii, 420.
in normal blood (Bingel), 1908, A.,

ii, 1048.
of normal urine (Embden and Marx),

1908, A., ii, 518.

katabolism of, in badly nourished con-
ditions of the infant (Meyer ami
lliETSCHEL), 1907, A., ii, 185.

elimination of nitrogen after ad-
ministration of (Lkven sand Kohn),

1909, A., ii, 166.

metabolism of, in liver affections
(.Tastbowitz), 1909, A., ii, 70.

fate of, in the dog's system when in-
jected intravenously (Salaskin and
Kowai-ewsky), 1904, A., ii, 674.

origin of, from uric acid (Hirsch-
STEIN), 1909, A., ii, 77.

comj)ounds of, with chromic hydr-
oxide (HUGOUNENQ and Moiiel),
1912, A., i, 168.

derivatives (Hinsbekg), 1908, A., i,
453 ; (Fischer and Steingro-
ever), 1909, A., i, 366.
synthesis of (Abderhalden and
niu.szowsKi), 1908, A., i, 887.

and its homologues, synthetical deriva-
tives of (Gabuiel), 1907, A.,i, 625.

acyl derivatives (Knoevenagki, and
Lebach), 1904, A., i, 995 ; (Fischer
and KoENiGs), 1905, A., i, 31.

o-amino- and o-bromo-butyryl deriva-
tives (Fischer and Raske), 1905,
A., i, 693.

Glycine

1002

Glycine {glycocine ; glyeocoll ; amitioacetic
acid), o-bronioisohexoyl derivative
(Fischer and Buunneu), 1905, A.,
i, 690.
• o-bromopropioriyl derivative, and its
ethyl ester (Fisciiek), 1905, A., i,
688 ; (Fischer and Warburg),
1905, A., i, 692.

methyl derivatives, affinity constants
of (Johnston), 1906, A., ii, 733 ;
(Walker), 1906, A., ii, 735.

iV-nitroaminoacetyl derivative (Donk),

1907, A., i, 831.

picrate (Levene), 1906, A., i, 403.
use of, in the separation of glycine
from alanine (Levene and van
Slyke), 1912, A., i, 681.
picrolonate (Abderhai.den and Weil),
1912, A., i, 422 ; (Levene and van
Slyke), 1912, A., i, 682.
picryl derivative (Hirayama), 1909,

A., i, 341.
complex chromium salt of (Tschu-
GAEFF and Serbin), 1911, A., i,
116.
copper salt (Ley), 1905, A., i, 175 ;
(Bruni), 1905, A., i, 263.
metastable state in the reaction be-
tween dry ammonia gas and (Ley
and WiEGNEu), 1905, A., i, 749.
copper sulphates, complex, physico-
chemical study of the (Barker),

1908, A., i, 323.

nickel salt (Britni and Fornara),

1904, A., i, 855.
ethyl ester, physical constants of
(Schmidt), 1905, A., i, 213.
spontaneous decomposition of (Cur-

TIU8), 1904, A., i, 477.
reduction of (Fischer), 1908, A., i,

323.
condensation of, with esters (Diels
and Heintzel), 1905, A., i, 174.
action of magnesium phenyl bromide
on (Paal and Weidenkaff),
1905, A., i, 436.
hydrobromide of (Fischer and
Schrader), 1910, A., i, 270.
phenyl, eugenyl, and guaiacyl esters
of (Mannich and Drauzburg),
1912, A., i, 848.
detection of (Abderhalden and Gug-
genheim), 1909, A., ii, 448.
and benzoic acid, detection of, in urine

(Seo), 1908, A., ii, 518.
estimation of, in human faeces (v.

Oefele), 1908, A., ii, 439.
and its homologues, separation of,
from inorganic compounds (Farb-
werke vorm. Meister, Lucius, &
BRtJNiNG), 1903, A., i, 607.

Glycine {ylycocine ; glyeocoll ; aminoaceti
acid), anhydride, preparation of
(Fischer), 1906, A., i, 811.
nitration of (Donk), 1907, A., i, 831.
and its methyl lioniologues, nitra-
tion and acetylation of (Franchi-
mont and Friedmann), 1908,
A., i, 509.
hydrazide and its benzylidene, di-o-
hydroxybenzylidene, di-j8-propyl-
idene, diacyl, and hippuryl deriva-
tives, and compound with ethyl
acetoacetate (Curtius and Le\y),
1904, A., i, 834.
Glycines, aromatic, preparation of
(Imbert & Consortium fiIr
Electeochemische Indi'strie),
1908, A., i, 875.
action of aliphatic aldehydes on
(Gelmo and Suida), 1909, A., i,
382.
action of ethyl chlorocarbonate on
(A. and L. LuMiicRE and Bar-
bier), 1906, A., i, 245.
Glycineamide (Koenigs and Mylo),
1909, A., i, 87.
preparation of (Schenck), 1910, A., i,
100.
Glycinecarbozylic acid and its vanhydr-

ide (Leuchs), 1906, A., i, 236.
Glycine hispida. See Soja bean.
Glycine-A^-f?ithiocarboxylic acid. See

Carbarainoacctic acid, d/thio-.
Glycinin, the globulin of the soja bean,
hydrolvsis of (Osborne and Clapi'),
1907, A., i, 990.
Glycocholeic acid (Wahlgren), 1903,

A., i, 302.
Glycocholic acid (Piettre), 1908, A., i,
959 ; (Letsche), 1911, A., i, 784.
and paraglycocholic acid (Letsche),

1909, A., i, 587.
synthesis of (Bondi and Muller),

1906, A., i, 633.
new method of preparing, from ox-bi!e

(Bleibtreu), 1903, a., i, 796.
affinity constant of (Bondi), 1907, A.,

i, 1014.
and taurocholic acid, action of, on the
pancreatic decomposition of fats
(Magnus), 1906, A., ii, 691.
sodium salt, preparation of (Lewis),
1908, A., i, 326.
influence of, nn tryptic digestion
(Quagliariello),1910,A., ii,627.
Glycochrysaron (Hesse), 1908, A.,ii,419.
Glycocine {glyeocoll). See Glycine.
Glycocyamidine (Schenck), 1910, A., i,
5^6.
preparation of (Schmidt), 1912, A., i,
799,

1003

Glycogen

Glycocyamine (Sciienck), 1910, A., i,

546.
and Glycocyamidine and their addi-
tive salts (Kokndokfer), 1905,
A., i, 29.

incrates (Jaffe), 1906, A., ii, 783.
Glycocyamines {tjiianiiw-ucids), history

of (Fischer), 1909, A., i, 894.
preparation of (Ramsay), 1909, A., i,

88, 367.
Glycogen (PflIjgeh), 1903, A., ii, 499 ;

(Grube), 1905, A., ii, 334.
pure (Gatin-Gruzewska), 1904, A.,

i, 295, 838.
the parent substance of (PflIjgek and

Junkersdorf), 1910, A., ii, 225.
in heterothermic animals (Weinland

and Riehl), 1907, A., ii, 796.
of Ascoinycetes and its relation to

trehalose (Tichomiroff), 1909, A.,

ii, 84.
total, in dogs (Schondorff), 1903,

A., ii, 741.
in frogs during inanition (Pfluger),

1908, A., ii, 52.
in the frog's ovary (Kato ; Bleib-
treu), 1910, A., ii, 628.

behaviour of (Bleibtreu), 1911,
A., ii, 811.
of frog's spawn (Haensel), 1908, A.,

ii, 769.
distribution of, in horse-flesh (HEFEr>-

MANN and Manz), 1906, A., ii, 242.
in the liver, relation of the kidney to
(GRiJNAVALD), 1911, A., ii, 130.

distribution of (Macleod and
Pearce), 1911, A., ii, 219.
of the ffRtal liver (PflI'ger), 1903,

A., ii, 384 ; 1904, A., ii, 427.
in the liver of selachians (BoiTAZzi),

1907, A., ii, 979.
of rabbit's liver (Bang, Ljunodahl,

and BoHM), 1907, A., ii, 898.
in the cartilage of mammals (PflCtger),

1903, A., ii, 90.
in mouse tumours (Haaland), 1908,

A., ii, 612.
in human muscles and its diminution

after death (Moscati), 1907, A., ii,

979.
in organs (Loesohcke), 1904, A., ii,

576.
in pathological cases (Lubarsch),

1906, A., ii, 471.

presence of, in phanerogams and its
relation to calcium oxalate(PoiilTls),
1912, A., ii, 83.

in the human jilacenta (MoscATi),

1907, A., ii, 893.

in the skeleton (Handel), 1903, A.,
ii, 90.

Glycogen in the body of the snail

(El! HA 111) and Zieglwallneh), 1912,

A., ii, 779.

occurrence of, in distillery, press, and

top brewery yeasts (Hennebeiig),

1903, A., ii', 168.

amount of, in yeast cultures (v.

Lebedeff), 1911, A., ii, 519.
formation of (Rosenfeld), 1912, A.,

ii, 854.
role of the small intestine in

(Croftan ; PflDger), 1909, A.,

ii, 328.
in fungi grown in solutions of

sugar (Laurent), 1903, A., ii

746.
from gluco-proteins (Stookey),

1903, A., ii, 440.
during growth (Mexdel and

Leavenworth), 1907, A., ii,

895.
in the liver (Grube), 1907, A., ii,

565 ; (MuRscHHAUSERandHAFF-

MAN.s), 1911, A., ii, 414; (Freund

and Popper), 1912, A., ii, 661.
from formaldehyde in the liver

(Grube), 1909, A., ii, 328 ; 1911,

A., ii, 410 ; (Schondorff and

Grebe), 1911, A., ii, .306.
in the liver, influence of phloridzin

on (Schondorff and Suckrow),

1911, A., ii, 306.
in perfused liver (Grube), 1903,

A., ii, 440.
in the liver of tortoises with pan-
creatic diabetes (Nishi), 1910,

A., ii, 227.
in muscle (Hatcher and Wolf),

1907, A., ii, 490.

by yeast (Pavy and Bywaters),

1908, A., ii, 56.

in yeast cells (Bruschi), 1912, A.,
ii, 283.
can the liver form, from optically

active amino-acids ? (Grube), 1908,

A., ii, 516.
the smallest molecule from which the

liver can make (Grube), 1908, A., ii,

307.'
production and decomposition of, by

lower vegetable organisms (Heinze),

1904, A., ii, 504.

from protein, origin of, Mohr's work

on (PFLiif;ER),~1909, A., ii, 328.
production and 'utilisation of, by

lower vegetable organisms (Heinze),

190.5, A., ii, 344.
muscular, variations in (Maignon),

1907, A., ii, 898.
Hensen'a method of preparing (PrLi)-

ger), 1903, A., i, 403.

Glycogen

1004

Glycogen, preparation of, from yeast
(Harden and Young), 1912, T.,
liV28 ; P., 235.

molecular weight of (GATiN-GRui^EW-
.sKA), 1904, A., i, 717.

pliysiology of (Adamoff), 1905, A.,
ii, 181.

physico-chemical investigations on
(BoTTAzzi and D'Euuico), 1907,
A., i, 113.

electric transport of (Bottazzi), 1909,
A., i, 700.

behaviour of, under the influence of
the electric current (Gatin-Gru-
J^EWSKA), 1904, A., ii, 533.

ultramicroscopic observations on .solu-
tions of pure (Gatin-Gku?.ewska
and BiLTz), 1904, A., i, 976.

oxidation and hydrolysis of, by liydro-
gen peroxide (Gatin-Guuzewska),
1910, A., i, 610.

hydrolysis of, hepatic, produced by
injection of amylase into the portal
vein (Pariset), 1905, A., ii, 265.

formation of alanine from (Fellner),
1912, A., ii, 279.

action of acetic anhydride saturated
with hydrogen chloride on (Skraup,
Geinsperoer, v. Knaffl-Lenz,
Menter, and Sirk), 1906, A., i, 68.

muscular, action of adrenaline on
(Gatin-GruXewska), 1906, A., ii,
566,

liepatic and muscular, effect of adrenal-
ine on (Ar,Ai),scnANiANz), 1907, A.,
ii. 111.

behaviour of, to boiling alkali hydr-
oxide (PFLiiiEiO, 1903, A., i, 72.

and its compounds, action of pancre-
atic juice on (Gatin-Gruzewska
and BiEKRV), 1909, A., ii, 818.

hepatic, action of pilocarjnne and
epinephrine on the (Doyon and
Kareff), 1904, A., ii, 272.

action of dilute potassium hydroxide
on, at 100° (PFhiJciER), 1903, A., ii,
247.

effect of dextrose and certain salts on
the rate of transformation of, into
dextrose (Nrilson and Terry),
1905, A., ii, 736.

conversion of, into sugar by the liver
(RoMKEs; Taylor), 1909, A., ii,
73.

transformation of, by enzyme action
in embryonic tissues (Mendel and
Saiki), 1908, A., ii, 207.

general mechanism of the transforma-
tion of, into dextrose in the mnsclca
and tissues (Maiunon), 1908, A., ii,
53.

Qlycogen, effect of extirpation of the

suprarenals on (Kahn and Starken-

stein), 1911, A., ii, 415.
influence of inanition and nutrition on

the, of the body (Pfluger), 1907,

A., ii, 796.
degradation of, and formation of sugar

in the liver of normal dogs, and

of those deprived of their i)ancreas

(Hin«elmann), 1909, A., ii, 818.
post-mortem disappearance of, in the

muscles (Klsch), 1906, A., ii, 562.
removal of, from the human subject

(LusK), 1911, A., ii, 215.
microchemical detection of (Bleib-

TREU), 1909, A., ii, 354.
detection of, in horse and fa'tal flesh

(Martin), 1906, A., ii, 408.
analysis (PfliIger), 1906, A., ii, 240 ;
(Schondorff, Junkersdorf, and
Francke), 1909, A., ii, 443.

history of (Pfluger), 1903, A., ii,
247.
estimation of (PFLiJ<;ER), 1903, A., i,

72 ; ii, 247, 248 ; 1904, A., ii, 595;

1906, A., ii, 812; 1910, A., ii, 81 ;

(Salkow.ski), 1903, A., ii, 516 ;

(Desmoul[1:re.s), 1906, A., ii, 401 ;

(Schondorff, ■Tunkehsdorf, Hes-

sen, and Heyden), 1909, A., ii,

354; (Grube), 1910, A., ii, 81.
influence of iron on the estimation

of (Starkenstein), 1910, A., ii,

792.
estimation of, by inversion with acids

(Grebe), 1908, A., ii, 329.
and starch, estimation of (Piettre),

1909, A., ii, 706.
estimation of, and specificity of sub-
stances of ilie animal body (Pfli'-

geu), 1909, A., ii, 946.
estimation of, in livers (S.'VLKOWski),

1903, A., ii, 47.
estimation of, in meat (Bauji and

Polexske), 1907, A., ii, 56.
and starch, estimation of, in sausages

(Baur and Polenske), 1907, A., ii,

56.
precipitation of (PFLiJGEi',), 1908, A.,

ii, 329.
Glycogen metabolism. See under Meta-
bolism.
Glycogenase, distribution of, in the
animal body (Macleod and Pearce),
1910, A., ii, 144.
Olycogenolysis, post-mortem (Mac-
Leod), 1909, A., ii, 501.
Glycol. See Ethylene glycol.
Glycol, CgHiiOu, action of dilute sul-
phuric acid on (Munk), 1905, A., i,
559.

1005

Glycols

CrlyCol, C8H17O2, from methyleiiecyclo-

heptane ( Walla CH and" Kohlek),

1906, A., i, 818.
CgHigO^,, and its diacetyl derivative,
from the action of acetic anhydr-
ide on di-isobutylene glycol (Piii-
leschaeff), 1907, A., i, 817.

(two), from a9-octamethylenedi-
amine (Loebl), 1903, A., i, 736.

from the reduction of oxoctenol
(Pnil.ESCHAEFF), 1904, A., i,
795.
CbHuOj, from dimethylephedrine-

ammoninm hydroxide, and its di-

benzoate (Schmidt), 1911, A., i,

562.
CiflHigOo, from phellandrene (Wal-
LAcii), 1905, A., i, 710.

(two), from the lactones C10H14O2
(Semmler and Bartelt), 1907,
A., i, 1062.
C10H20O.,, from 3:8-diaminomenthane
(SFiiMLEii), 1905, A., i, 222.

(two), from the lactones of a- and $-
fencholenic acids (Semmler),
1906, A., i, 785.

and its oxide, from the lactone of
pulegenic acid (Semmler), 1906,
A., i, 785.
CioHjaO,, from magnesium ]>ropyl
iodide and isovalei aldehyde
(Clarke), 1909, A., i, 126.

from isovaleraldehyde, action of
dilute sulphuric acid on tlie (MoR-
(;en8TKRn), 1903, A., i, 787.

from action of magnesium teit. -
butylchloride on ethyl oxalate
(Egorova), 1910, A., i, 91.

from the lactone of o- and 7-fen-
cholenic acid (Semmler and
Bartelt), 1907, A., i, 227.

from the hydrolysis of a-methyl-
Ijutaldeliyde (Neustauter),19o7,
A., i, 14.
CiiHjgOa, from 2-methoxy-l-methyl-

3-\|/-allylbenzene (Guillaumin),

1910, A., i, 478.
CiiHig04 (two), from methylisoeugenol

(Balbiano, Paolini, and Ber-

NARDixt), 1904, A., i, 73.
CiiHjsOaN, from, methyl-3-methyl-

aminoisoheptylcarbinol and ethylene

oxide (Kohn and Giaconi), 1907,

A., i, 681.
C12H22O2) a"^l its diacetate and

methylethylacrylate, from methyl-

ethylacralilehyde (v. Lenz), 1903,

A., i, 460.
CJ3H20O3, and its diacetate, from m-

ethoxvl)enzaldehyde and isobutalde-

hyde (SfBAK), 1903, A., i, 493.

Glycol, C13H22O2 (two), and their diace-
tates, dibromides, and carbanilides,
from 9-methyl-3-isopropenyldicyclo-
nonane-5-ol-7-one (Rabe and Weil-
inger), 1903, A., i, 268.

C14H22O2, and its diacetate and meth-
ylene ether, from isobutaldehyde
and cuniinaldehyde (Schubert),
1903, A., i, 626.

C2aH260.„ from magnesium bromo-
benzene and ethyl succinate (DiL-
THEY and Last), 1904, A., i,
667.

C3„H3n0.j, and its dichloride and di-
bromide from ethyl diphenyl-4:4'-
dicarboxvlate (Tschitschibabin),
1907, A.", ii, 503.

from isobutaldehyde and isovaler-
aldehyde, action of dilute sulphuric
acid on the (Jelocnik), 1903, A., i,
787.
Glycols, formation of (Bouveault and
Blanc), 1905, A., i, 12.

formation of, by the action of
magnesium organic compounds on
acetol and its acyl derivatives
(Kling), 1904, A., i, 2.

preparation of (Henry), 1907, A., i,
745 ; (Chemlsche Fabrik auf
AcTiEN voRM. E. Schehing), 1912,
A., i, 743.

preparation of, from keto-alcohols by
the action of organo-magncsium
compounds (Franke, Kohn, Kova-
VKV16, and Nemlich), 1907, A., i,
816.

dissociation of (Nef), 1905, A., i, 3.

com]>lex compounds of, with metallic
salts (GRtJN and Boedeckek), 1910,
A., i, 351.

formic esters, action of ammonia and
amines on (van Pomburgh and van
DoRssEN), 1906, A., i, 3. .

behaviour of, in the body (Miura),
1911, A., ii, 1014.

Ay-acetylenic, oxidation of (Dupont),
1910, A., i, 456.

aromatic, mechanism of the transposi-
tion of phenyl in (Tiffkneau),
1908, A., i, 166.
trisubstituted study of (Tiffeneau
and Uorlencourt), 1907, A., i,
130.

normal diprimary, synthesis of
(H.\monet), 1905, A., i, 403 ;
(Dionneau), 1910, A., i, 353.
fusibility in the series of (Henry),
1905, A., i, 254.

odisecondary, |ireparation of (Bouve-
AULT and Lgcquin), 1905, A., i,
561, 573.

Glycols

1006

Glycols, •'!-di secondary, preparation of
(BouvEAULT and Louquin), 1906,
A., i, 783.
optically active, from 7-benzoin and
from methyl ^maudelate (Mc-
Kenzie and Wren), 1910, T.,
473 ; P., 54.
derived from the phenyl-Iactic acids
(McKenzie and Martin), 1912,
P., 326.
a-61ycol8 and their derivatives, mole-
en lar transpositions accompanying
the transformation of, into aldehydes
and ketones (Tiffeneau), 1907, A.,
i, 404.
formation of aldehydfs and ketones

from (Krassu.sky), 1903, A., i, 8.
action of dehydrating agents on

(Tiffeneau), 1910, A., i, 379.
ethers of, synthesis of, and their de-
composition (Bi-WAL and Somme-
let), 1904, A., i, 222.
migration of the phenyl group in

(Tiffeneau), 1906, A., i, 662.
conversion of, into aldehydes (MoN-

TAGNE), 1909, A., i, 722.
primary, transformation of, into alde-
hydes (Tiffeneau), 1904, A., i, 133,
secondary-tertiary, transformation of,
into ketones (Tiffeneau and
Doklencourt), 1906, A., i, 724.
o)3-Glycols, compounds of, with metallic
salts (Grun and Bockisch), 1908, A.,
i, 934.
/3-Glycols, preparation of, from aldols,
by the action of organo-magnesium
comi)ounds (Franke, Kohn, Thiel,
and Zwiauer), 1907, A., i, 171.
Glycols, 7", 5-, €-, etc., and their deriva-
tives, preparation of, from the corre-
sponding lactones (Semmler), 1906,
A., i, 784.
See also Alcohols.
Glycol esters, pieparation of (Farben-
fabriken vorm. F. B.wer & Co.),
1912, A., i, 554, 973.
of phosphoric acid glycerides (Grun
and Kade), 1912, A., i, 156.
Glycol-chlorohydrin ethers, alkylene,
and their changes (Houben and
Ft'HRER), 1908, A., i, 73 ; (Hoerino),
1908, A., i, 119, 497; 1909, A., i,
81 ; (Houben), 1908, A., i, 307, 935.
)$-Glycolgluco8ide, tetra-acetyl-

(E. and H. Fischer), 1910, A., i,
717.
jS-Glycol-rf-glucoside (E. and H.

Fischer), 1910, A., i, 718.
Glycolhydrin esters of phosplioric acid
glycerides (Grun and Kade), 1912,
A., i, 156.

Glycolhydroxamic acid, copper salt

(Vei,aiu<i), 1904, A , i, 805.
GlycoUaldehyde, bimolecular (MgCle-

land), 1911, T., 1827; P., 224;

1912, P., 247.
formation of (Fenton), 1905, T., 817 ;

P., 168.
metabolism of (Mayer), 1903, A., ii,

495.
GlycoUic acid, i)reparation of, by the

electrolytic reduction of oxalic acid

(Deutsche Gold- & Silber-

Scheide-Anstalt), 1908, A., i,

600.
esterification of (Holmberg), 1908,

A., i, .387.
interaction of, with chromic hydroxide

(Werner), 1904, T., 1447; P.,

186.
derivatives of pyrogallol and its alkyl

ethers (Aktien-Gesellsghaft fijr

Anilin-Fabrikation), 1905, A., i,

135.
aluminium salt (Byk), 1912, A., i,

534.
calcium salt, water of crystallisation

of (Debus), 1904, T., 1403.
cerous salt (Rim bach and Kilian),

1909, A., ii, 811.
alkaline cupric salts of (Pickering),

1911, T., 1347; P., 192.
glucinum salt (Glasmann and Nov-

ICKY), 1908, A., i, 121.
mercuric salt, and its compound with

mercuric chloride (Donk), 1907, A.,

i, 819.
phenylhydrazine salt (Nef), 1908, A.,

i, 5.
yttrium salt (Pratt and James), 1911,

A., ii, 893.
ethyl ester, oxidation of (Finger),

1909, A., i, 359.
menthyl ester (Farbenfabriken

VORM. F. Bayer ft Co.), 1903, A.,

i, 501.
methyl ester, nitrate of (Duval),

1904, A., i, 138.
nitrate of (Duval), 1908, A., i, 603,

676.
sensitive reactions for (DenigIcs), 1909,

A., ii, 627.
GlycoUic acid, thio-. See Thiolacetic

acid,
rfithio-. See Disulphidoacetic acid.
GlycoUic acids, disubstituted, prepar-
ation of (Grioxard), 1903, A., i, 550.
GlycoUic acids, thio-, antimony and tin
compounds of (Holmbkr(j), 1908, A.,
i. 130.
GlycoUic acid phenylamidine (Dim roth
Werner, and Hess), 1909, A., i, 268.

1007

dlycuwnic acid

trlycollic j3-bro«aofenilide (Dimroth and

Stahl), 1905, A., i, 386.
GlycoUide, thio- (Klason aud Caulson),

1906, A., i, 232.
GlycoUoglycollic acid. See Acetoxy-

acetic acid.
Glycollonitrile, derivatives of (Henry),

1904, A., i, 982.
GlycoUylanthranilic acid {o-glycolli/l-

(iininohenzoic aciil (Farbwerke vorm.

Mei.steh, Lucius, & Bruning), 1904,

A., i, 881.
GlycoUylcyanamide (Clemmensen and

Heitman), 1909, A., i, 775.
Glycollyldicarbamide (Eppinger), 1905,

A., ii, 336.
Glycollyl thiocyanate (Clemmensen and

Heitman), 1909, A., i, 775.
GlycoUyltropeine and its additive salts

(JowETT and Hann), 1906, T., 360;

P., 61.
Glycoloxides of barium, calcium, lead,

lithium, and strontium (Chablay),

1912, A., i, 528.
Glycolphosphoric acid, alkaloidal salts

of (Cakue), 1905, A., i, 815.
Glycoluril (Fenton), 1905, T., 815 ;
P., 168; A., i, 267.

condensation products of, with form-
aldehyde (Behrend, Meyer, and
Rusche), 1905, A., i, 419.
Glycolysis (Arnheim and Rosenbaum),

1904, A., ii, 189; (Portier), 1904,
A., ii, 828 ; (Rapoport), 1906, A.,
ii, 40 ; (Cohnheim), 1906, A., ii,
292; (Hall), 1907, A., ii, ^69;
(McGuigan), 1908, A., ii, 406;
(Michaelis and Rona), 1910, A.,
ii, 139 ; (Lob and Pulvermacher),
1911, A., ii, 54 ; (Rona and Dub-
lin), 1911, A., ii, 619 ; (Levene
and Mayer ; (McGuigan and v.
Hess), 1912, A., ii, 368; (Edel-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 572.

and pancreas (Glaus and Embden),

1905, A., ii, 179,404 ; (Cohnheim),
1905, A., ii, 267.

iu blood (Melvin), 1912, A., ii, 1185.
in the capillaries, influence of local

temperature on (Li^pine and Bou-

LUD), 1905, A., ii, 46.
in the liver (Hirsch), 1904, A., ii,

60 ; (Feixschmidt), 1904, A., ii, 61.
after pancreatectomy (McGuigan and

V. Hess), 1912, A., ii, 787.
in the tissues (de Meyer), 1910, A.,

ii, 631.
at a very high altitude (Bayeux),

1910, A., ii, 875.
of different sugars (Portier), 1903,

A., ii, 306.

Glycolysis, influence of phosphates on

(Lob), 1912, A., ii, 504.
Glycosuria. See Diabetes.
Glycuronic acid, preparation of (Jolles),

1911, A., i, 709.
new method of obtaining (Neubero

and Lachmann), 1910, A., i,

325.
origin of (Mandel and Jackson),

1903, A., ii, 314,
in the blood (Lepine and Boulud),

1903, A., ii, 493; 1905, A., ii,

730.
of blood corpuscles (Lepine and Bou-
lud), 1906, A., ii, 238.
aud ethereal sulphates in humau urine

(Tollens), 1910, A., ii, 732.
in icteric urine (van Leersum), 1903,

A., ii, 444.
formation of, in the blood (LitpiNB

and Boulud), 1904, A., ii, 422.
biological properties of (Paderi),

1911, A., ii, 629.
the asymmetric conjugation of

(Mayer), 1908, A., i, 393.
action of ^'-nitrophenylhydraziue of

(Medvedefe), 1905," A., i, 491,

612.
combination o£, with optical antipodes

(Magnus-Levy), 1907, A., i, 228.
limit of combination of, in rabbits

(Hamalainen aud Sjostrom),

1911, A., ii, 309.
excretion of (Mayer), 1903, A., ii,

501.
excretion of, after administration of

aromatic compounds (Stern), 1910,

A., ii, 880.
influence of guaiacol derivatives on

the excretion of (Knapp), 1912,

A., ii, 73.
conjugated, eliiniuation of, in the bile

(Bial), 1908, A., ii, 611.
derivative of, from the sugar-beet

(Smolenski), 1911, A., ii, 428.
semicarbazone, melting point of

(Giemsa), 1904, A., i, 690;

(Fromm), 1904, A., ii, 360.
new reaction for (Goldschmiedt),

1910, A., ii, 555.
new reactions aud derivatives of (Nbu-

HERG and Neimann), 1905, A., i,

411.
reaction, importance of, in infants'

urine (Mayerhofer), 1911, A., ii,

811.
orcinol test for (van Leersum), 1904,

A., ii, 688.
detection of small quantities of (Neu-

berg and Saneyoshi), 1911, A,, ii,

1038.

Glyeuronic acid

1008

Glyeuronic acid, detection of, in uiiiie
(JoLLEs), 1910, A.,ii, 164; (Gold-
schmiedt), 1910, A.,ii, 759 ; (Bei;-
NiEii), 1910, A., ii, 1121 ; (Wittels
aucl Welwart), 1909, A., ii, 1057 ;
(Net'brko and Schewket), 1912,
A., ii, 1106.
detection of, in diabetic urine (Jol-

LES), 1912, A., ii, 1217.
detection of, by B. Tollens' method,
in human urine (Tollens), 1908,
A., ii, 740.
and its derivatives, detection of, in
presence of pentoses and in urine
(B. ToLLKN.s), 1908, A., ii, 6:J9 ;
(K. Tollens), 1908, A., ii, 740.
estimation of (Tollens), 1905, A., ii,
559 ; (Neubkrg), 1905, A., ii, 658.
estimation and colour reactions of
(LEifcvRE and Tollens), 1908,
A., ii, 74.
estimation of, in urine (Tollens),
1909, A., ii, 836; (Tollens and
Stern), 1910, A., ii, 328.
Glyeuronic acid, amino- (Frankel),

1907, A., i, 369.
rf-Glycuronie acid, conversion of, into l-
xylose (Salkowski and Neuuerg),
1903, A., i, 7 ; (Kusjer), 1903, A., i,
402.
Glyeuronic acids, condensed, .synthesis
of (Neuberg and Neimann),
1905, A., i, 412.
estimation of (NEUBER(i and Nei-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 426.
conjugated, in bile (Bial), 1905, A.,
ii, 643.
the glncoside structure of (Hilde-
hrandt), 1906, A., i, 84.
Glycurovanillic acid (Kotake), 1905,

A., ii, 645.
Glycyl compounds, formation of, by
means of hippurylazoimide (CunJius
and WiJsTENEELD ; CuRTlus and
Levy), 1904, A., i, 833.
i-Glycylalanine (Flscher), 1904, A., i,

652.
Glycyl-rf-alanine (Fischer and
Schulze), 1907, A., i, 295.
methyl ester, and its hydrochloride
(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 887.
Glycyl-rf-a]anylglycyl-^tyro8ine (Fis-
cher), 1908, A., i, 325.
Glycyl-rf-alanyl-Meucine and its copper
derivative (Ahderhalden and
Fodor), 1912, A., i, 951.
Glyeyl-(^-aIanyl-/-leucyl-rf-i«oleucine,
and its copper salt (Auderhalhen
andHiHSCH). 1910, A., i, 720.
61ycyl-rf-alanyl-^tyro8ine (Ahderhal-
OEN anil HiRszo\vsKi),1908, A., i,888.

Glycylallylamine and its picrate and

benzoyl derivative (Harries and

Petersen), 1910, A., i, 228.
Glycylaminoacetal and its derivatives

(Fischer), 1908, A., i, 544.
Glycyl-fW-, d-, and ^a-aminobutyric

acid (Abderhalden, Chang, and

WuRM), 1911, A., i, 527.
Glycyl-rf-aminobutyryl-r^alanine

(Aboerhalden and Chang), 1912,

A., i, 339.
Glyeyl-o-aminostearic acid and its

sodium salt and anhydiide (Fischer

and Kkoim'), 1908, A., i, 773.
l-Glycylanthraquinone-2-carboxylicacid

(Badlsche Anilin- & Soda-Fabiuk),

1912, A., i, 980.
Glycyl-/-asparaginyl-/-leucine (Fisch f.r

and KoENiGs), 1907, A., i, 487.
Glycyl- /-aspartic acid (Fischer and

Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 6.56.
Glyeylaspartyldiglycine (Fischer and

FiKDLER), 1910, A., i, 657.
l-Glycylbenzene-2-sulphinic acid, 4-

biomo- (Claasz), 1911, A., i, 437.
Glycylcholesterol and its hydrochloride

(Abderhalden and Kactzsch), 1910,

A., i, 253.
Glycyl-^cystine (Fischer and Gern-

GRoss), 1909, A., i, 367.
Glycyl-rf- and -(//-glutamic acids and

their copper salts (Fischer, Kropp,

and Stahlschmidt), 1909, A., i,

368.
Glycylglutamyldiglycine (Fischer,

Kropi', and Stahlschmidt), 1909,

A., i, 369.
Glycylglycine, oxidation of (Kraemer),
1907, A., i, 114.

oxidation products of (Pollak), 1905,
A., i, 760.

benzoyl derivative, preparation of
(DiELs and Beccard), 1907, A., i,
57.

lithium chloride (Pfeiffer and ^.
Modelski), 1912, A., i, 950.
Glycylglycine anhydride, elimination of

nitrogen after administration of

(Leven'E and Kohn), 1909, A., ii,

166.
Glycylglycinecarboxylic acid, j9 -ester

(Fischer), 1903, A., i, 466.
Glycyl-^-iodophenylalanine (Abderhal-
den and Buossa), 1909, A., i,

801.
Glycyl-rf/-leucinamide and its hydro-
chloride (Beroell and v. Wilfing),

1910, A., i, 365.
Glycyl-leucine and -leucylalanine

(Fischer and Warbirg), 1905, A.,

i, 691.

1009

Glyoxalineacetthioamide

Glycyl-Z-lencine (Fischeh and Siein-
groever), 1909, A., i, 366; (Abdek-
HALDEN and Webeu), 1910, A., i,
719.
and glycyltyrosine anhydrides

(Fischer and Abderhalukn),

1906, A., i, 719.

GIycyl-(/- and -rf^/*oleucine (Abder-

HAM)EN, HiRSCH, and Schuler),

1909, A., i, 770.
Glycyl-/-2soleucine and its anhydride

(ABDEr.HALDEN and Schuler), 1910,

A., i, 304.
Glycyl-^leucyl-f^-alanine and its copper

derivative (Abdeuh ALU EN and Fodor),

1912, A., i, 951.
Glycyl-/-Ieucylglycyl-Meucine (Abder-

HALDEX and Webeu), 1910, A., i,

719.
3-Glycyl-2-methylindole. See 3-Acetyl-

■2-inethylindole, amino-.
Glycyl-^pllenylalanine and its copper
salt and anhydride (Fischer and
Schoeller), i907, A., i, 1038.

isolation of, from intestinal chyme

(Abderhalden), 1912, A., ii, 1190.

Glycyl-A^-phenylglycine (Leuchs and

Manas.«e), 1907, A., i, 770.
Glycylproline anhydride in the decompo-
sition products of gelatin (Levexe

and Wallace), 1906, A., i, 469 ;

(Levene and Beatty), 1906, A., i,

718.
Glyeyl-fW-Berine, and its anhydride

(Fischer and Roesner), 1910, A., i,

657.
Glycyl-^tryptophan, scission of, by

saliva, blood, bacteria, or exudations

(Taylor and Hall), 1912, A., i, 927.
Glyoyl-Z-tyrosine and its ethyl ester
(Fischer), 1904, A., i, 652.

behaviour of blood-serum and urine
towards (Arderhalden and Rona),

1907, A., ii, 890.

anhydride and etliyl ester platini-
chlorideof( Fischer and Schrauth),
1907, A., i, 686.
Glycyltyrosylglycine (Fischer), 1908,

A., i, 544.
GlycyltyrosylglycyI-(:^alanine(FI8(•HER),

1908, A., i, 887.
Glycyl-(^valine and its derivatives
(FisciiEii and Scheibler), 1908, A.,
i, 957.
Glycyrrhetic acid and Glycyrrhizic acid
(Tschihch and (iAucn.MANN), 190S,
A., i, 898.
an<l its diacetyl derivative and Glycyr-
rhizic acid and its salts and hexa-
acetyl derivative (Tschirch and
Celiekberg), 1907, A., i, 545.

Glycyrrhizic acid, occurrence of, in
J} lauts (Tschirch and Gauchmann),
1909, A., ii, 85.

estimation of (Cormimb(EUf), 1912,

A., ii, 306.

Glycyrrhizin (Tschirch and Ceder-

berg), 1907, A., i, 545; (Tschirch

and Gauchmann), 1909, A., i, 318.

estimation of, in liquorice root (Eriks-
son), 1911, A., ii, 346.
Glyozal {oxalic aldehyde) (Henry), 1907,
A.,i, 677.

unimolecular and termolecular (Har-
ries and Temme), 1907, A., i, 183.

condensation of, with isobutaldehyde
(Rosinger), 1907, A., i, 824.

half acetal of (Harisies), 1903, A., i,
605.

sodium hydrogen sulphite, reaction of,
with aromatic amines (Hinsberg),

1908, A., i, 453.
Glyoxalbenzoylosazone (v. Pechmann

and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 271.
Glyoxalcarboxylic acid, colloidal form
of Nastvogel's osazone of (Fenton
and Wilks), 1911, A., i, 324.
Glyoxaline (iminazole) benzoate (Heller

and Kuhn), 1904, A., i, 943.
Glyoxaline, di- and tri-iodo- (Pauly
and Gundermann), 1909, A., i,
71.
l:2-A:5-teiraiodo- (Pauly), 1910, A.,
i, 639.
Glyoxalines (Pinner), 1903, A., i, 123 ;
1905, A., i, 476; (Radziszewski),

1909, A., i, 422.

formation of (Everest and McCoM-

bie), 1911, T., 1746; P., 209.
synthesis of (Windaus and Opitz),

1911, A., i, 752.
tautomerism of (Pyman), 1910, T.,

1814; P., 211.
action of diazonium compounds on

(Pauly), 1905, A., i, 494.
pharmacological action of halogen de-
rivatives of (Gundermann), 1911,
A., ii, 754.
Glyoxaline group, syntheses in (Wind-
aus), 1909, A., i, 258.
Glyoxaline series, reductions in the
(Biltz), 1912, A., i, 907, 910 ; (Biltz
and Krebs), 1912, A., i, 908, 909;
(Biltz and Heydel), 1912, A., i,
909.
Glyoxaline-4(or 5)-acetic acid and ils
salts and ethyl ester (Pyman), 1911,
T., 680.
and -4-carboxylic acid (Knooi-), 1907,
A., i, 789.
Glyoxaline-4(or 5)-acetthioainide (Py-
man), 1911, T., 682.

:3t

Glyoxalineacrylic acid

1010

)8-Glyoxaline(4 or 6)-acrylic acid and
its salts (Bakger and Ewins), 1911,
T., 2339; P., 305.
Olyoxaline-4-alaiiine. See Histidine.
Glyozaline-4-carbozylic acid, 5-nitro-
(WiNDAUS and Orrrz), 1911, A., 1,
753.
Olyoxaline-1-diazobeuzenesulphonic

acid (BuriAn), 1904, A., i, 354.

4(or 5)-Glyoxaline-ethyl methyl ketone

and its picrate (Pyman), 1911, T.,

2176 ; P., 275.

4(or 5)-OIyoxalineformaldehyde and its

salts (Pyman), 1912, T., 542 ; P., 48.

Glyoxaline-4-gIyoxylic acid and its

oxime (Knoop), 1907, A., i, 788.
4(or 6) -Glyoxalinemethylacetoacetic
acid, ethyl ester and its salts (Py-
man), 1911, T., 1392.
4(or 6)-Glyoxalinemetliylchloromalon-
amide hydrochloride (Pyman), 1911,
T., 1401.
4(or 5) -Glyoxalinemethylchloromalonic
acid, ethyl ester and its salts (Py-
man), 1911, T., 1393; P., 92.
or 4(or 5)-Glyoxalinemetliyl-)3-ethylsuc-
, cinic acid and o-cyano-, and their
ethyl esters and hydrogen oxalates
(Pyman), 1912, T., 538 ; P., 48.
4(or 5)-Glyoxalinemethylmalonic acid,
and its ethyl ester and .salts of the
latter (Pyman), 1911, T., 1390.
4(or 5)-Glyoxalinenietliylmethylaceto-
acetic acid, ethyl ester and its salts
(Pyman), 1911, T., 1392.
4(or 6) -Glyoxalinemethyl-7-phenoxy-
ethylmalonic acid, ethyl ester and
its hydrogen oxalate (Pyman), 1912,
T., 535; P., 47.
/3-GIyoxaline-4(or 5)-propiobetaine and
its salts (Bakger and Ewins), 1911,
T., 2340; P., 305.
Glyoxaline-4-propioiianilide and its salts

(Windaus), 1910, A., i, 283.
Glyoxaline-4-propioiiio acid and its salts
(Knoop and Windaus), 1905, A., i,
834.
and its ethyl ester and derivatives
(Windaus and Vogt), 1907, A., i,
978.
Glyoxaline-4-propionic acid, o-cliloro-,
methyl ester hydrochloride (Gern-
gross), 1909, A., i, 189.
r-)3-GIyoxaIine-4(or 5)-propionic acid, o-
chloro-, and a-hydroxy- (Pyman),
1911, T., 1394, 1400; P., 92.
Olyoxalones {iminazolouca) (Bii/rz and
Horrmann), 1908, A., i, 56.
glycols and glycol-ethers of, and
their isomerism (Biltz), 1909, A.,
i, 740.

GlyoxaIone-4:5-dicarboxylic acid and

its ethyl ester (Fenton and Wilk.s),
1912, T., 1551.
GlyoxaloBOtetrazone, formation of
("Dieckmann and Platz), 1905, A., i,
953.
Glyoxime, formation of (Bamberger and
Seligman), 1904, A., i, 18.
diacyl derivatives (PoNzio and Char-

rier), 1907, a., i, 828.
peroxides, formation of (Wieland),
1904, A., i, 54.
constitution of (Wieland and

Semper), 1908, A., i, 108.
action of primary amines on
(Boeseken), 1910, A., i, 643 ;
(BoESEKEN and Van Lennep),
1912, A., i, 723.
peroxide and its salts (Jovitschitsch),
1906, A., i, 732.
Glyoxime, nitro-, and its salts and deriva-
tives (Bamberger and Suzuki), 1912,
A.,i, 839.
antiGlyoxime, eiichloro-, and its di-
benzoyl derivative, iodo-, and di-iodo-
(SxEiNKOPFand JiJRGENs), 1911, A., i,
531.
Glyoximes, compounds of cobalt and
nickel with (Tschugaeff), '1911,
A.,i, 261.
substituted, anomalous molecular
refraction of (Tschugaeff and
Koch), 1911, A., ii, 829.
Glyoximeperoxidecarboxylic acids and
their salts (Jovitschitsch), 1906, A.,
i, 732.
Glyoximeperoxidedicarboxylanilide

(Dimroth and Taub), 1907, A., i, 97.
GIyoximeperoxidedicarboxyIicacid,ethyl
ester (Wahl), 1906, A., i, 624.
See also Furoxandicarboxylic acid.
Glyoximeperoxidedihydrotetramethyl-
dimalonylic acid, methyl ester, and
its carbazone (Perkix), 1903, T., 1230.
Glyoximeperoxidetetramethyldimal-
onylic acid, methyl ester, physical
properties and reactions of (Perkix),
1903, T., 1219.
Olyoximetetramethyldimalonylic acid,
methyl ester (Perkin), 1903, T., 1230.
Glyoximines, metallic derivatives of
(Tschugaeff), 1905, A., i, 743.
cobalt salts of (Tschugabff), 1906,
A., i, 814.
Glyoxylamide, azine and oxamic acid
livilrazone of (Curtius, Darapsky,
aiKl Muf.i-ER), 1906, A., i, 939.
Glyoxylase (Granstrom), 1908, A., i,

235.
Glyoxylethy lamide ph eny Ihydra^on e
(Miller), 1909, A., i, 847.

1011

Gold

Crlyoxylic acid [gtyoxalic acirf),occurreiice
of, in the puerperal period (Hof-
bauer), 1907, A., ii, 901.
occurrence of, in urine (Inada), 1906,

A., ii, 109.
formation of (Dakin), 1906, A., ii,

374.
preparation of, as a reagent (Bene-
dict), 1909, A., i, 285.
electrolytic preparation of (Kinzl-

BERGEK & Co.), 1909, A., i, 694.
formula of, and some of its basic salts

(Debus), 1904, T., 1382 ; P., 184.
action of, on aniline and its hoino-

logues (v. Ostromisslen.sky), 1908,
A., i, 889.
compounds of, with guanidine (Kaess

and Gruszkiewicz), 1903, A., i, 6.
condensation of, with ketones (Bou-

gault), 1909, A., i, 487.
evolution of hydrogen from, and barium

hydroxide, and basic barium salt of

(Tkaube), 1909, A., i, 761.
o-anisyl-, o-bromoplienyl-, and o- and

;>-chlorophenyl-hydrazones (BuscH

and Meus.sdorffer), 1907, A., i,

349.
o-bromo-, o-iodo-, and o- and j>-nitro-

2)henylhydrazones of, and their salts

(BuscH and Wolbring), 1905, A.,

i, 493.
o-nitrophenylhydrazone (BuscH and

Frey), 1903, A., i, 539.
oxalylhydrazone, hydrogen hydrazine

salt (CuRTius, Dauapsky, and

MiJLLER), 1907, A., i, 452.
brucinesalt(HiLDiTCH), 1911, T., 234.
action of, on the animal body ( Adleii),

1907, A., ii, 378.
injury to the heart from (Kahn and

Starkenstein), 1910, A., ii, 976.
fate of, in the organism (Eppinger),

1905, A., ii, 543.
fermentative change of, in organs

(Granstuum), 1908, A., i, 235.
reactions of (Dakin), 1907, A., ii, 320.
detection and physiological relations

of (Schloss), 1906, A., ii, 785,
occurrence and detection of, in human

urine (GranstrOm), 1908, A., ii,

122.
detection of, in urine (Epi'INGer),

190,^., A.,ii, .'■)4.3.
Glyoxylic acid, isobutyl ester, and its

semicarbazone (BOUVEAULT and

Wahi,), 1904, A., i, 547.
ethyl ester, preparation of (Fahben-

FABRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER &

Co.), 1909, A., i, 204.
action of ammonia on (Simon and
Chavanne), 1906, A., i, 396. i

Glyoxylic acid, action of carbamide and
of nrethane on (Simon and CiiA-
VANNB), 1906, A., i, 636.
ethyl ester, action of reagents for
the aldehydic function on (Simon
and Chavanne), 1907, A., i, 110.
alcoholate of (Traube), 1908, A.,
i, 76.
methyl ester, and its phenyl-
hydrazoues (Meyer), 1904, A.,
i, 970.
phenylhydrazone of (Harries),
1903, A., i, 605.
Glyoxylnitrophenylacetic acid (Kunc-

KELL and Flos), 1908, A., i, 890.
Gnaphalium avenarium, oil from the
Howers of (Haensel), 1910, A., i, 864.
Gnoscopine {dl-narcotine), synthesis and
resolution of, and its salts and
Inomo-, chloro-, iodo-, and their
salts (Perkin and Robinson),
1910, P., 46, 131 ; 1911, T., 775 ;
P., 101.
hydrochloride, picrate, and picronol-
ate (Rare and McMillan), 1910,
A., i, 335.
Gnoscopine, amino-, and its acety
derivative, and nitro-, and derivatives
(Hope and Robinson), 1910, P., 228.
j3-Gno8copine (Hope and Robinson),

1912, P., 16.

Goats, effect of feeding on the milk of

(MoRGEN, Beger, Fingerling,

Doll, Hancke, Sieglin, and

Zielstorff), 1904, A,, ii, 750.

alimentary canal of. See Alimentary

canal,
milk. See Milk.
Goitre, exophthalmic, protein metabolism

in (Shaffer), 1907, A., ii, 707.
Gold in sea water (de Wilde), 1905,
A., ii, 532.
in the trias of Meurthe-et-Moselle

(Laur), 1906, A., ii, 556.
crystallised, from Pralorgnan, Val
d'Aosta (Millosevich), 1906, A.,
ii, 368.
chemistry of (Campbell), 1907, A.,

ii, 968.
brown (Hanriot), 1911, A., ii, 118,
208, 258, 372 ; (Hanriot and
Raoult), 1911, A., ii, 791.
fulminating, preparation of (Jacob-
sen), 1908, A., ii, 601.
precipitation of (PiiiwoZNiK), 1912,

A., ii, .'')62.
precipitation of metallic (Jameson)

1906, A., ii, 35.
electrolytic preciptation of, with the
use of a rotating anode (With how),
1906, A., ii, 903.

C^old

1012

Ck>ld, electrolytic precipitation of, from
cyanide solutions (Neumann), 1906,
A., ii, 764.
crystalline, precipitation of (Dykes),
1905, A., ii, 396.
precipitation of, by formaldehyde
(Aaverkieff), 1903, A., ii, 218,
603.
supposed allotropy of (van Hetehen),

1905, A., ii, 260.
particles, ultra-microscopic, formation
of, by the action of ultra-violet light
on solutions of gold salts (Sved-
berg), 1910, A., ii, 509.
arc spectrum of (Duffield), 1911, A.,

ii, 350.
influence of a strong magnetic field
on the spark spectra of (Purvis),
1907, A., ii, 919.
influence of high potential discharge
on amorphous (Cobb), 1909, A.,
ii, 489.
electrochemical behaviour of, and its
passivity (Coehn and Jacubsen),
1907, A., ii, 926.
-silver therrao-element at liquid
hydrogen temperatures (Onnes and
Clay), 1909, A., ii, 117.
melting point of (Berthelot), 1904,
A., ii, 489 ; (Guektler and Tam-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 93 ; (Jaquerod
and Perrot), 1906, A., ii, 34.
melting of, and expansion of some
gases at high temperatures
(Jaquerod and Peruot), 1905, A.,
ii, 627, 720.
application of the phase rule to the
melting point of (Richards), 1903,
A., ii, 266.
and tellurium, fusibility of mixtures

of (Pklabon), 1909, A., ii, 584.
distillation of (Moi.ssan), 1906, A.,

ii, 92.
volatility of, in presenre of zinc

(FiiiEDKicH), 1903, A., ii, 433.
adsorption of, by charcoal, from
aqueous solutions of its salts
(MRU.SSOW), 1909, A., ii, 795.
colloidal (Hanuiot), 1904, A., ii,
413 ; (Vanino and Hartl),
1904, A., ii, 808 ; (Whitney and
Blakk), 1904, A., ii, 809 ; (GuT-
biku), 1911, A., ii, 1098 ; (Pap-
pada), 1912, A., ii, 169.
history of (Vanino), 1906, A., ii,

618.
preparation of (Ehrenbero and
Pick), 1909, A., ii, 674 ; ((EcHS-
NEK DK Coninck), 1910, A., ii,
963; (Amberoer), 1912, A., ii,
1069.

Oold, colloidal, preparations containing

(Les Etabmssements Poui.eno

FRi-;RES and Fourneau), 1909,

A., ii, 407.

size of particles of (Svedbercj),

1909, A., ii, 646 ; (Gans), 1912,

A., ii, .508.

optics of (PiOLLA), 1910, A., ii, 304.

absorption phenomena and allotropy

(Blake), 1904, A., ii, 43.
solutions of, preparation of (Ktjs-
FERT), 1903, A., ii, 76 ; (Gut-
bier), 1903, A., ii, 81 ; (Hen-
rich), 1903, A., ii, 299; (Gar-
bowski), 1903, A., ji, 432;
(Doerinckel), 1909, A., ii,
896.
protective action of gelatin on

(Mines), 1912, A., ii, 169.
solutions, optical properties of
(Steubing), 1908, A., ii, 600.
red colloidal solutions of (Donau),
1905, A., ii, 462.
behaviour of, towards the electric
current and towards electrolytes
(Blake), 1904, A., ii, 130.
liydrosols (Vanino), 1905, A., ii,
171 ; (Thomae), 1910, A., ii, 42.
production of, by ethereal oils
(Vanino and Haetl), 1906, A.,
ii, 367.
coagulation of (Galecki), 1912, A.,

ii, 263.
action of Riintgen rays on (Galecki),
1912, A., ii, 417.
liquid hydrosol of (Gutbier and

Resenscheck), 1904, A., ii, 414.
reduction of, in silicic acid gels and
formation of gold deposits (Hats-
chek and Simon), 1912, A., ii,
772.
solution of, in aqua regis ( Priwozn ik ),

1911, A., ii, 484.
metallic, solution of, in hydrochloric
acid in presence of various organic
substances (Awerkieff), 1908, A.,
ii, 859.
solubility of, in nitric acid (Dewey),

1910, A., ii, 304.
solubility of, in certain oxidising
agents (Lenher), 1904, A., ii, 490.
rate of solution of, in ]>otassium
cyanide (Mich ailexko and Mesht-
scheiltakoff), 1912, A., i, 613.
influence of sunlight on the solution
of, in aqueous potassium cyanide
(Cali)E(OTt), 1904, P., 199.
solubility of, in potassium ferrocyanide

(Bkutel), 1910, A., i, 723.
thiocnrbamide as a solvent for(MniR\
1906, T., 1345; P., 105, 164.

1013

Gold

Gold bolutions as a delicate test for re-
ducing agents in pharmaceutical

work (Beichakdt), 1909, A., ii,

•_'62.
action of barium and sodium peroxides

on (Meyer), 1908, A., ii, 47.
iiction of hydrochloric acid on (Heu-

thelut), 1905, A., ii, \i.
efl'ect of light on the action of liydro-

chloric acid on (Bekthelot), 1904,

A., ii, 569.
effect of ferric and cupric salt solu-
tions on (McCaughey), 1910, A.,

ii, 42.
direct action of radium on (Perman),

1908, T., 1775; P., 214.
metallic, and its solutions, behaviour

of vanadium compounds towards

(HUNDESHAGEN), 1905, A., ii, 639.
Gold alloys, analysis of (Handy), 1912,

A., ii, 694.
with antimony and with bismuth

(YoGEL), 1906, A., ii, 679.
with cadmium (Vogel), 1906, A., ii,

288.
with cobalt (Wahl), 1910, A., ii, 299.
with copper (Kurnakoff and

Schemtschuschnv), 1907, A., ii,

525.
with copper and with silver, densities

of (Hoitsema), 1904, A., ii, 742,
with copper and silver (Janecke),

1911, A., ii, 1089.
with copper and tin (Moissan), 1906,

A., ii, 92.
with iron (Isaac and Tammann),

1907, A., ii, 469.
with lead (Vogel), 1905, A., ii, 462.
with magnesium (Vogel), 1909, A.,

ii, 896 ; (Uuazoff), 1910, A., ii,

43 ; (Urazoff and Vogel), 1910,

A., ii, 872.
with nickel (Levin), 1905, A., ii,

532.
with palladium (Ruer), 1907, A., ii,
100.

occlusion of hydrogen by (Berry),
1911, T., 463 ; P., 56.
with platinum (Doerixckel), 1907,
A., ii, 786.

cupellation of (Carmichael), 1904,
A., ii, 1.^)1 ; (Sharwood), 1904,
A., ii, 4.50.
with platinum and silver (Hollard

and Bektiaux), 1904, A., ii, 685.
with silver (Raydt), 1912, A., ii,

562.
with sodium (Mathewsjon), 1911, A.,

ii, 732.
with tellurium (Coste), 1911, A., ii,

406.

Gold alloys with thallium (Levin),

1905, A., ii, 463.

with tin (Vogel), 1905, A., ii, 640.

with zinc (Vo(;el), 1906, A., ii, 287.

Gold compounds with bromine (Meyer),

1909, A., ii, 3'21,
Gold purple. See Purple of Cassius.
Gold salts, action of ultra-violet light on
solutions of (Svedberg), 1910, A.,
ii, 509.
reactions of, with ?M-phenylenediamine

(SiEMSsEN), 1912, A., ii, 1001.
action of selenium and tellurium on
(Hall and Lenher), 1903, A., ii,
154.
Gold /*wmobromide, chloride, and iodide,
compounds of, with ammonia
(Meykr), 1906, A., ii, 664.
chloride, auto-oxidation of (Vanino
and Rossler), 1910, A., ii, 620.
reduction of, by charcoal (Avery),

1908, A., ii, 391.
reduction of, by an ethereal solution
of phosphorus (Galecki), 1912,
A., ii, 1060.
double decomposition between
formaldehyde and, in presence of
sodium hydroxide (Vanino and
Hartl), 1907, A., ii, 558.
solutions, action of sugars on

(Vanino), 1908, A., ii, 504.
compound of, with hydrogen
chloride {hydrogen aurichloride)
(Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 862.
and phosphorus chloride, complex,
derivatives of (Levi-Malvano),
1908, A., i, 774.
reaction of (DAUVii;), 1909, A., ii,
352.
Chloroauric acid, (Schmidt), 1906, A.,
ii, 862.
action of, on potassium ferrocyanide
in aqueous solution (Beutel),
1910, A., i, 722.
action of silver nitrate on (Jacob-
sen), 1908, A., ii, 601.
Gold chromates (Orloff), 1908, A., ii,
48.
fluoride (Lenher), 1904, A., ii, 44.
hydroxide, formation of, on a gold
anode (Mixter), 1911, A,, ii, 613.
action of, on potassium ferrocyanide
(Beutel), 1910, A., i, 723.
7/io7ioiodide, preparation of (Meyer),

igo.'i. A., ii, 42.
w^woxide, supposed solubility of, in

water (Vanino), 1905, A., ii, 172.
Auryl barium oxide, crystallised

(Weigand), 1906, A., i, 136.
Auric sulphide, AugSj (Hofmann
and HoCHTLEN), 1904, A., ii, 179,

Gold

1014

Gold ammonium polysulpliide (Hof-

MANN and Hochtlen), 1903, A., ii,

728 ; 1904, A., ii, 179.
sulphites, complex (Rosenheim,

Hertzmaxn, andPiUJZE), 1908, A.,

ii, 860.
tellurides (Pei,mni and Quercigh),

1911, A., ii, 45.
and silver telluiide, new (Gastaldi),

1911, A., ii, 901.

Gold organic compounds, alkyl (Pope
and Gibson), 1907, T., 2061 ; P.,
245, 295.

with phosphorus (Levi-Mai,vano),
1908, A., i, 775.

cyanide, action of, on potassium
ferrocyanide (Beutel), 1910, A., i,
723.

with organic sulphur compounds
(Herrmann), 1905, A., i, 733.

thiocarbamide chloride and sulphate
(MoiR), 1906, T., 1346; P., 105,
164.
Gold detection, estimation, and separa-
tion : —

qualitative test for small quantities of
(Armani and Barboni), 1910, A.,
ii, 659.

detection of (Sterner-Rainer), 1912,
A., ii, 300.

detection of, by the metaphosphate
bead (Donau), 1908, A., ii, 434.

detection and colorimetric estimation
of traces of, by means of phenyl-
hydrazine (Pozzi-Escot), 1907, A.,
ii, 403.

and platinum, detection of, in inor-
ganic analysis (Petersen), 1906,
A., ii, 583.

niicrochemical detection of, by means
of the colloidal coloration of silk
fibres (Donau), 1904, A., ii, 684.

electrolytic analysis of (Perkin and
Prebble), 1904, A., ii, 370.

titration of minute quantities of
(Rui'P), 1904, A., ii, 150.

estimation of (Goldschmidt ; Donau),
1906, A., ii, 309; (Trenkner),

1912, A., ii, 392.

estimiition of small amounts of, colori-

metrically (Maxson), 1906, A., ii,

496.
estimation of minute quantities of,

volumetrically (Rupp), 1904, A., ii,

150 ; (Maxson), 1904, A., ii,

593.
estimation of, quantitatively with

ether (Mylius), 1911, A., ii, 444.
estimation of, by means of hydrogen

peroxide (Rossler), 1910, A., ii.

1116.

Gold, estimation of, iodometrioally, in

dilute solution (Maxson), 1903, A. ,

ii, 697.
estimation of, by means of magnesium

(Faktoh), 1905, A., ii, 485.
estimation of, liy means of sucrose or

dextrose (Leiulek), 1908, A., ii,

327.
estimation of, in auriferous sand

(Fournier), 1907, A., ii, 305.
estimation of, in copper ores (Loevy),

1911, A., ii, 338.
estimation of, in platinum alloys

(Neveu), 1903, A., ii, 514.
estimation and separation of, electro-

lytically (Miller), 1905, A., ii, 67.
quantitative separation of, from other

metals by hydrazine or hydroxyl-

amine salts (Jannasch and v.

Mayer), 1905, A,, ii, 557.
separation of platinum and (Will-

statter), 1903, A., ii, 576.
separation of silver, platinum, and

(Carmiciiael), 1904, A., ii, 151 ;

(Sharwood), 1904, A., ii, 450.
Gold assaying, apparatus for the pre-
vention of acid fumes in (Dard),
1908, A., ii, 72.
Gold bullion assay, accuracy of the
(Phelps), 1910, T., 1272; P., 139.
Gold ions, equilibrium in (Bose), 1908,

A., ii, 264.
Gold nuclei, amicroscopic (Zsigmondy),

1906, A., ii, 679.

Gold-plating, composition of potassium
ferrocyanide baths for (Beutel), 1912,
A., i, 543.

Gold residues, treatment of (Klut),

1907, A., ii, 275.

Goldfieldite from Nevada (Ransome),

1912, A., ii, 264.
Goldschmidtite, composition of (Gas-
taldi), 1911, A., ii, 901.
Gommobacter, a bacillus, producing

laevulose (Fernbach and Schoen),

1912, A., ii, 793.
Gondic acid from the gum of Cochlo-

spervmm gossypimn (Robinson), 1906,

T., 1497; P. ,'242.
Gonionemus (jelly-fish), effect of hydro-
gen peroxide on (Terry), 1909, A., ii,

422.
Gonococcus, serum reactions of (Ark-

wright), 1912, A., ii, 187.
Gonystylol and Gonystylene from

Gonystyhis miquelianus (Eyken),

1906, A., i, 298.
Goose fat, composition of (Weiser and

Zaitschek), 1903, A., ii, 227.
Gorceizite from the diamantiferous sands

of Brazil (Hussak), 1906, A,, ii, 767.

1016

Graphite

Gorgonic acid, iodo-. See Tyrosine, di-

iodo-.
Gorgonin (Henze), 1903, A., i, 668;

(Oswald), 1912, A., i, 57.

Gossypetin, from Hibiscus sabdarifa

(I'EKKiN), 1909, T., 1855; P., 248.

Gossypitrin, from Gossypiuni herbaceuvi

(Pkrkin), 1909, T., 2189; P., 292.

Gouft oil (Jeancard and Satie), 1904,

A., i, 517.
Gout (Frey), 1905, A., ii, 742 ; (Kiox-

ka), 1905, A., ii, 742 ; 1908, A., ii,

972 ; (Bechhold and Ziegler),

1909, A., ii, 916 ; 1910, A., ii, 329 ;

(Gudzent), 1910, A., ii, 146.
and contracted kidney (ToLLENs),

1907, A., ii, 901.
and flesh feeding (Kochmann), 1903,

A.,ii, 317.
and gouty deposits, relative import-
ance of inorganic cations, especially

those of sodium and potassium in

the causation of (LirrLE), 1909,

A., ii, 331.
ferments of nuclein metabolism in

(Miller and Walker), 1909, A.,

ii, 821.
source of uric acid in blood in (Bloch),

1907, A., ii, 563.
relationship between uric acid and

amino-acids in (Kionka and Frey),

1907, A., ii, 285.
amino-acid metabolism in (Wohl-
gemuth), 1907, A., ii, 116.
calcium metabolism in (Mackarell,

Moore, and Thomas), 1910, A., ii,

732.
excretion of amino-acids in (Lipstein),

1906, A., ii, 109.
uric acid excretion in (Mallory),

1911, A., ii, 219.
amino-acids in urine in cases of

(Ignatowski), 1904, A., ii, 674.
Grahamite (Richardson), 1910, A., ii,

964.
Grain, catalytic properties of (Wendee

and Lewix), 1904, A., ii, 584.
dampness of (Hoffmann), 1905, A.,

ii, 753.
Graminese, hydrolytic enzyme in the
resting seeds of some (Tanaka), 1908,
A., i, 489.
Grandidierite from Madagascar (La-

CRoix), 1904, A., ii, 52.
Granite of Waldstein, Fichtelgebirge,

druse minerals in the (Durrfeld),

1909, A., ii, 814.
availability of potassium in (Aschan

and Lokka), 1912, A., ii, 252.
Granites of Georgia (Watson) 1903, A.,
ii, 84.

Grapes from Schariare, Persia(LECOMTE),

1906, A., ii, 625,

presence of fluorine in (Leperre),

1909, A., ii, 338.
occurrence of salicylic acid in (Mast-

baum), 1903, A., ii, 703.
synprotease in the must of over-
ripe (Pantanelli), 1912, A., ii,
82.
red, colouring matter of the (Sos-
tegni), 1903, A., i, 48.
origin of the colouring matter of
(Laborde), 1908, A., ii, 774 ;
(Malvezin), 1908, A., ii, 887.
physiological mechanism of the
coloration of (Laborde), 1909,
A., ii, 85.
white, colouring matters of (Dezani),

1911, A., ii, 223.

effect of improving, on their com-
position (Curyel), 1906, A., ii, 46.
dried, used in the preparation of
Tokay wine, composition of
(Kramszky), 1906, A., ii, 119.
transformations of the chromogenic
matter of, during maturation
(I^aborde), 1908, A., ii, 1064.
Grape juice, copper in (Omeis), 1903,
A., ii, 322.
influence of light on the fermentation
of (Lubimenko and Froloff-
Bagreief), 1912, A., ii, 283.
Grape musts, variations in the respective
jiroportions of dextrose and lajvulose
in (Mestre), 1909, A., ii, 606.
Grape residues, distilled (Mensio and

Somma), 1904, A., ii, 767.
Grape stones, constituents of (Paris),

1912, A., ii, 286.

estimation of lecithin in (Weirich

and Ortlieb), 1904, A., ii, 304 ;

(Muraro), 1905, A., ii, 564.
Graphite from Moravia (KovAft), 1905,

A., ii, 173.
formation of, from other forms of

carbon (Arsem), 1912, A., ii,

250.
theory of the formation of (Heinisch ;

Heyn), 1911, A., ii, 391.
formation of, in iron alloys (Jerio-

min), 1911, A., ii, 289.
formation of, from magnesium powder

and carbonates (Ellis), 1909, A., ii,

480.
influence of chromium on the forma-
tion of (GoERENs and Stadeler),

1907, A., ii, 92.

production of, from metallic carbide?

(Frank), 1906, A., ii, 21.
definition of (Charpy), 1909, A., ii

399.

Graphite

1016

Graphite, temperature of inllanimation

of, and the combustion of, in

oxygen (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,

141.
specific heat of, at low temperatures

(DEWAu),fl905, A.,ii, 801.
thermal conductivity of (Koenigs-

BERGER ; Icole), 1912, A., ii, 231.
density of (Le Chateliek and

Wologdine), 1908, A., ii, 177. _
some oxidising and decolorising

properties of (Dejust), 1907, A., ii,

614.
colloidal (AcHEsox), 1908, A., ii,

375.
alleged solution of, by decacyclene

(Padoa), 1911, A., i, 362.
solubility of, in iron (Charpy), 1908,

A., ii, 110 ; (Bexeuick.s), 190^,

A., ii, 275.
analysis of (Mayer), 1911, A., ii,

1029.
estimation of (Browne), 1908, A., ii,

896; 1909, A., ii, 937.
estimation of ash in (Sadtler), 1908,

A,, ii, 225.
estimation of iron in, by combustion

(Dennstetjt and KLiJNDER), 1910,

A., ii, 547.
estimation of combustible sulphur in

(ClBULKA), 1910, A., ii, 749.
separation of, from white cast iron

heated under pressure (Charpy),

1909, A., ii, 672.
influence of foreiga elements on the

separation of, from cast iron (WiJST,

KuEiTEN, and PtJTz), 1906, A., ii,

362.
Oraphitic acid, formation of (Charpy),

1909, A., ii, 399.
or oxide (Hyde), 1904, A., ii, 397.
Grass, eflect of manganese on (Guthrie

and Cohen), 1910, A., ii, 444.
Grasses, amounts of potassium and other
imi)ortant constituents in various
(Stutzer), 1907, A., ii, 47.
Grasshopper-green not chlorophyll

(Przibram), 1907, A., i, 330.
Oratiolin, Gratioligenin, Oratiogenin,
and Gratiolon and its sodium deriva-
tive, from Gratiola officinalis (Retz-
laff), 1903, A., i, 107.
Gravel, intestinal analysis of, an

(Chapus), 1905, A., ii, 272.
Gravitation energy, absorption of, by
radioactive matter (Geigel), 1903, A.,
ii, 258.
Grayanotoxin (Kubo), 1912, A., ii, 281.
Greens, arsenical, estimation of arsenic
in (Heiduschka and Kf.uss), 1911,
A., ii, 438.

Green manure. See under Manure.
Greenalite, composition of (Clarke),

1904, A., ii, 134 ; (Leith), 1904, A.,

ii, 135.
Greenheart, Surinam, yellow colouring

matter in (Bloemenual), 1906, A., i,

873.
Greenockite (Fjiomme), 1910, A., ii,

314.
Grevillea robusta, arbutiu in the leaves

of ( Boi-RQITELOT and FiCHTENHOLZ),

1912, A., ii, 594,
presence of quebrachite in the leaves

of (BOURQUELOT and FiCHTENHOLZ),

1912, A., ii, 1085.
Grignard's reaction (v. Baey'Eb), 1905,

A., i, 766; (Meyer and Togel),

1906, A., i, 757 ; (Creighton),

1909, A., i, 169; (Joliboi.s), 1912,

A., i, 675.
theory of (Abegg), 1906, A., i, 57.
theory of, and ])reparation of organo-

magnesium compounds (T.scheuk-

zeff), 1905, A., i, 40.
mechanism of the (Gorsky), 1912, A.,

i, 622 ; (Stadnikoff), 1912, A., i,

972.
applications of (British Association

Report), 1908, A., i, 305 ; (v.

Braun, Deut.sch, and Schmat-

loch), 1912, A., i, 433.
application of, for asvmmetric syn-
theses (McKenzie), "1906, T., 365 ;

P., 61 ; (McKenzie and Wren),

1906, T., 688 ; P., 107.

method of applying the, to hydroxy-
aldehydes and alkyl hydroxycarb-
oxylates (HoRRiNG and Baum),
1909, A., i, 570.

See also Magnesium organic com-
pounds.
Grignard reagents (Bodtker), 1910, A.,
i, 214.

influence of solvents in the formation
of the (Tingle and Gorslink),

1907, A., i, 498.

application of (Davies and Kipping),

1911, T., 296 ; P., 39.
action of, on o- or 7-aldehydo-acid»

(Simonis, Marben, and Mermod),

1906, A., i, 32.
action of, on quaternary ammonium

haloids (Frkund and Richard),

1909, A., i, 417 ; (Freund and

Bode), 1909, A., i, 514.
action of, on camphoric and isocam-

phoric esters (Shibata), 1910, T.,

12.39 ; P., 141.
action of, on dihalogen compounds (v.

Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i,

701.

1017

Guaiacolsulphonic acid

Grignard reageuts, action of, on esters
of dibasic acids (Hewitt and Stein-
berg), 1912, P., 140.

application of, to the esters of liydroxy-
acids (Frank LAN I) and Twiss),
1904, T., 1666 : T., 245.

action of, on nietliylethylacraldehyde
(Bjeluus.s), 1910, A., i, 703.

action of, on methyl /-methoxysuccin-
ate, methyl maleate and maleic an-
hydride (Purdie and Arup), 1910,
T., 1537; P., 199.

and nitric oxide (Sand and Singer),
1904, A., i, 38.

action of, on phthalic esters (Shibata),
1909, T., 1449; P., 209.

use of, in the quantitative estimation
of hydroxy-, amino-, and iinino-
derivatives of organic compounds
(Hibhert), 1912, T., 328.

See also Magnesium organic com-
pounds.
Grindelia, examination of (Power and

Ti-TiN), 1906, A., ii, 885; 1908, A.,

ii, 526.
Group, XC'N, behaviour of, towards

acylating agents (Heller and KiJHN),

1904, A., i, 942; (Hkllek), 1907,

A., i, 261.
Groups, functional (reactive), relations

between, in remote positions (Blaise

aud Houillon), 1906, A., i, 692,

764.
Growth and nutrition (Hart, McCol-
LUM, and Steenbock), 1912, A., ii,
364.

chemical studies on (Mendel and
Mitchell), 1907, A., ii, 895 ;
(Mendel and Leavenworth),

1907, A., ii, 895 ; 1908, A., ii, 207 ;
(Mbndel and Saiki), 1908, A., ii,
207.

contributions to the chemistry of
(LocHHEAD and Cramer), 1908,
A., ii, 710.

biochemistry of (Cramer and Prin-
gle), 1910 A., ii, 6.35.

influence of diet on (Watson and
Hunter), 1906, A., ii, 101, 239.

influence of fresh milk in (Hopkins),
1912, A., ii, 779.

food in relation to (Osborne, Mendel,
and Ferry), 1912, A., ii, 957.
Guaiacol {catechol methyl ether), prepara-
tion of vanillin from (Roesler),

1908, A., i, 348.

distillation of, with lead oxide
(Pschorr and Silberbaoh), 1904,
A.,i, 581.

oxidation of, by laccase (Bertrand),
1904, A^. ), 157.

I Guaiacol {catechol methyl etlier) , nitration
of (Klemenc), 1912, A., i, 695.
sulphonation of (Rising), 1907, A., i,

42 ; (Paul), 1907, A., i, 43.
condensation of benzaldehyde with

(Maxchot), 1910, A., i, 314.
action of phosphorus trichloride on

(Dupuis), 1910, A., i, 248.
derivatives, absorption and excretion
of (Knapp and Super), 1904, A., ii.
274.
influence of derivatives of, on excre-
tion of glycuronic acid (Knapp),
1912, A., ii, 73.
azo-derivatives of (CoLOMBANO and

Leonaroi), 1908, A., i, 68.
cerium derivative (Chemische Fabrik
AUF Aktien vorm. E. Schering),
1910, A., i, 164.
iron compounds of (Weinland and

Binder), 1912, ^A., i, 850.
reactions of (Guerin), 1903, A., ii,
338.
Guaiacol, 3-amino-, and its acetyl de-
rivative and 3-chloro- (Jona), 1912,
A., i, 761.
4-amino-, and 3-nitro-4-amino-, and
their acyl derivatives, aud i-A-di-
amino- (Fighter and Schavab),
1906, A., i, 842.
4- and 5-amino-, and their acetyl and
benzoyl derivatives and 4- and 5-
chloro-, and tlieir salts (Jona and
Pozzi), 1911, A., i, 854.
0- and ;;-bromo-, 6-bromo-, 4-nitro-,
and its potassium salts, and 4-
bromo-6-nitro-, potassium salts of
(Robertson), 1908, T., 791 ; P., 73.
6-cyano- {isovanillo7iitrilc) (Mameli),

1908, A., i, 18.
iodo-, and its acetate and benzoate
(Tassilly aud Leroide), 1907,
A., i, 51.5.
constitution of (Tassilly and
Leroide), 1908, A., i, 161.
j9-iodo- (Mameli and Pinna), 1908,

A., i, 263.
4- and 5-iodo- (Mameli), 1908, A., i,

18.
5-nitro- (Paul), 1906, A., i, 843 ;
(Reverdin and Cri^pieux), 1907,
A., i, 42.
6-nitro-, and its acetyl derivative

(Klemenc), 1912, A., i, 695.
thio-, and its xanthate (Mauthner),
1906, A., i, 421.
Guaiacolsulphonic acid (A. and L.
LuMifeKE and Perrin), 1904, A., i,
157.
action of dilute nitric acid on (KUh-
ling), 1905, A., i, 888.

Guaiacolsulphonic acid

1018

Guaiacolsulphonic acid, ^-phenetidyl-
glycyl, p phenetidine, and euqiiinine
salts (Tagliavini), 1909, A., i, 224.
Guaiacol-5-sulphonic acid and its salts,
prei>aiatiou of (Hoffmann La Roche
& Co.), 1909, A., i, 789.
Guaiacobz/o/wsulphonic acids, constitu-
tion of (Pai'l), 1906, A., i, 843.
0- and p-, separation of (Chemische
Fabrik von Hkyden), 1908, A., i,
161.
Guaiaconic acid, action of colloidal
metals and litemoglobin derivatives on
(BUCKMASTEII), 1911, A., i, 390.
Guaiaconic acids (Richter), 1906, A., i,

443.
Guaiacum, influence of certain salts and
organic substances on the oxidation of
(WiLLCOCK), 1904, P., 197.
Guaiacum-blue (Richtee), 1906, A., i,

443.
Guaiacum reaction, the mechanism of
the (Neumann-Wender), 1905, A.,
ii, 199 ; (Carlson), 1908, A., ii,
644.
is the presence of a catalase necessary
for the (L. and P. Liebermann),
1905, A., i, 956.
Guaiacum resin (Richter), 1906, A., i,
442.
catalytic oxidation of, by copper

(Colwell), 1910, A., i, 54.
reactions of (Petit and Mayer), 1905,
A., i, 655.
Guaiacum resin oil (Haen.sel), 1908,

A., i, 665.
Guaiacum-wood oil (Haensel), 1909,

A., i, 111, 312.
Guaiacyl acetate, nitration of (Reverdin
and Chi5:pieux), 1903, A., i, 624.
4-nitro- (Weoscheider and Kle-
menc), 1910, A., i, 672.
acetyl -lactate (AnschCtz and Bert-
ram), 1904, A., i, 966.
chlorocarbonate, reaction of, with
acetylphenylthiocarbamide (Doran
and Dixon), 1905, T., 343 ; P., 78.
diethylaminoethyl carbonate hydro-
bromide of (EiNHORN and Roth-
lauf), 1911, A., i, 704.
oxide, sodium, reactions of, with
naphthyl and guaiacyl esters of o-
bromo- fatty acids (Bischoff, Gus-
SEW, WiELOWiEYsKi, and WlL-
lums), 1907, A., i, 34.
Guaiacyl allyl ether (Clai.sen and

Eisleb), 1912, A., i, 965.
Guaiacyl o-bromoethyl ether (Wohl

and Berthold), 1910, A., i, 620.
Guaiacyl c-dimethylaminoamyl ether
(Mrkck), 1907, A., i, 1071.

Guaiacyl ethyl ether, 5-bromo-, and 3-
chloro- (Jona), 1912, A., i, 761.
5-chloro- (Jona and Fozzi), 1911, A.,
i, 854.

Guaiacyl ethylene and trimethylene
ethers (GArrRRMANN), 1908, A., i, 3.'*.

Guaiacyl glycide ether CMarle), 1912,
T., 308.

a-Guaiacyloxy-?!- and -/so-butyric, -pro-
pionic and -isovaleric acids, guaiacyl
esters ( Bischoff and Wielowieyski),

1907, A., i, 35.
0-Guaiacylozy-/3-phenylacrylamide

(Moi'REU and Lazennec), 1906, A., i,

432.
)8-Guaiacyloxy-)3-phenylacrylonitrile

(MouREU and Lazennec), 1906, A.,i,

276.
a-Guaiacyloxypropane, 7-chloro-j3-hydr-

oxy-, and its phenylurethane (Makle),

1912, T., 316.
Guaiacylphosphoric acid and its salts

and chloride (Auger and Dupuis),

1908, A., i, 529.
Guaiacylphosphorus chloride and tetra-

chloride (Dupui.s), 1910, A., i, 248.
Guaiacyl vinyl ether (Wohl and Bert-
hold), 1910, A., i, 620.
Guaiol and its derivatives (Semmler

and Mayer), 1912, A., i, 480.
presence of, in an odoriferous wood

from New Guinea (Eyken), 1906,

A., i, 295.
structure of (Gandurin), 1909, A., i,

98.
methyl ether (Gandurin), 1909, A., i,

98.
Gnanase (Jones and Partridge), 1904,

A., i, 838; (Schittenhelm), 1905,

A., i, 108 ; ii, 645 ; (Schenck), 1905,

A., ii, 266 ; (Jones and "Winter-

nitz), 1905, A., ii, 334 ; (Jone.s),

1905, A., ii, 644.
occurrence of, in the spleen of oxen

and its non-occurrence in the spleen

of pigs (Jones), 1905, A., ii, 644.
Guanazole, 4-amino- {gua.7iuzine), and
its additive salts and triacetyl deriv-
ative, and compound with benzalde-
hyde (Pellizzari and Repetto), 1908,
A., i, 65.
Guanidine, and derivatives of (Schenck),

1910, A., i, 99.
formation of, by the oxidation of

gelatin with permanganates (KuT-

scher and Zickguaf), 1903, A., i,

666.
preparation of (Ulpiani), 1909, A., i,

701,
aromatic substituted, from cyanaraidc

(K.iMPff), 1904, A,, i, 534.

1019

Guanidinopropionic acid

Guanidlne, condensation of, with ethyl
succinylsuccinate (Bogert and
Dox), 1905, A., i, 841.

and its derivatives, condensation of,
with malononitiile and its alkyl
homologuea (Meuck), 1906, A., i,
537.

physiological action of (Fuhneii),

1907, A., ii, 901.

action of, on frog's muscle (Camis),

1909, A., ii, 819.
action of, on plants (Kawakita),

1904, A., ii, 762.
compounds of, with glyoxylic acid and

with mesoxalic acid (Kaess and

Gruszkiewicz), 1903, A., i, 6.
some compounds of, with sugars

(MoRREi.L and Beli,ars), 1905, A.,

i,o77 ; 1907, T., 1010; P., 87.
derivatives, action of arginase on
(Dakin), 1907, A., i, 1099.

action of bromine and sodium hydr-
oxide on (v. Cordier), 1912, A.,
i, 684.
acyl derivatives (Traube), 1911, A.,

i, 115.
acetyl derivative, and chloro-, and tri-

chloro- (Traube), 1911, A., i, 115.
salts of, with acid dyes (Radlberger),

1908, A., i, 1001.

carbonate, action of, on sodium cobalti-
nitrite (Hofmann and Buchner),
1909, A., i, 775.

estimation of, and its application
in analysis (Grossmann and
Schuck), 1907, A., ii, 142.
cadmium chloride (Schenck), 1905,

A., i, 28.
perchromate (Hofmann and BucH-

NEii), 1909, A., i, 636.
4-nitroacetylanthranilate (Bogert and

Klaber), 1908, A., i, 467.
picrate, probable stereoisomerism of

nitrogen in (v. Cordier), 1906, A.,

i, 486 ; (v. Gulewitsch), 1906,

.A., i, 637.
picrolonate (Schenck), 1905, A., i,

513.
platinocyanide (Levy), 1907, A., i,

689.
aluminium sulphate, double (Ferra-

BOSCHi), 1908, A., i, 720.
detection of (Ackermann), 1906, A.,

ii, 505.
detection of, amongst the products of

the autodigestion of the pancreas

(Kutscher and Otori), 1904, A.,

ii, 828.
Oaanidine, amino-, preparation of, from
nitroguaniJine (Boehringer &
SdHNB), 1906, A., i, 637.

Guanidine, amino-, diazo-compounds
from (Hofmann and Roth), 1910,
A., i, 232; (Hofmann, Hock,
and Roth), 1910, A., i, 446;
(Hofmann, Hock, and Kikm-
reutheu), 1911, A., i, 359.
condensation of, with methyl lieptyl
and methyl nonyl ketones (Thoms
and Mannich), 1903, A., i, 673.
hydriodide, compound of tliiocarb-
amide and(ATKiNS and Werner),
1912, T., 1989.
(Zjamino-, and its hydrochloride
(STOixit and Hofmann), 1905,
A., i, 28 ; (Pellizzari and Can-
TONi), 1905, A., i, 174.
and its dibenzylidene derivative and
their additive salts (Pellizzari
and Cantoni), 1905, A., i, 576.
/riamino-, hydrochloride and tri-
benzylidene derivative (STOLLii),
1904, A., i, 980.
cyano-. See Dicyanodiamide.
«i?iliydroxy-, hydrobromide of (WiE-
land), 1905, A., i, 420.
reactions of (Wieland and Bauer),
1907, A., i, 491.
nitroso-, Thiele's, metallic derivatives
of (Tschugaeff), 1906, A., i,
984.
Ouanidines, picrolonates of (Wheeler
and Jamieson), 1908, A., i, 253.
aromatic (Alway and Viele), 1903,

A., i, 201.
methylated (Schenck), 1911, A., i,
842 ; 1912, A., i, 424, 68.5.
Qaanidiniumtrihydrozotrinitritocobal-
tiate and silver, and sodium deriva-
tives (Hofmann and Buchxer), 1909,
A., i, 776.
o-Ouaaidinobenzoic acid (Wheeler and

Merriam), 1903, A., i, 525.
7-Gaanidinobutyric acid, synthesis of,
and its auri- and hydrochlorides
(Engeland and Kutscher), 1910,
A., i, 825.
a-Ouanidinohexoic acid, e-amino-, and
its benzoyl derivative, derivatives of
its anhydride (Fischer and Zemp-
li!;n), 1910, A., i, 305.
cfl-amino-, synthesis of, and its nitrates
(Heckel), 1908, A., i, 862.
a-Ouanidinohezoic anhydride, e-amino-,
and its platinichloride (Fischer and
Zemi>li?:n), 1910, A., i, 612.
i3-Guanidinopropiomcacid()3-aZacr«a^me)
and its additive salts (Holm), 1905,
A., i, 29.
yS-Guanidinopropionic acid, a-amino-,
and its hydrochloride (Winterstein
and KOng), 1909, A., i, 293.

Guanidinovaleric acid

1020

S-6uauidinovaleric acid and its salts
(AcKERMANN, Engeland, and IvUT-
scHEii), 1911, A., i, 956.
5-Guanidino-)i-valeric acid, a-aniino-.

See Ar<:;ininc.
a Guanidino-«- valeric anhydride, 8-
amino-, salts ol' (Suhkn.sen, Hoyiiup,
and Andersen), 1912, A., i, 14.
Ouanidobutylaminoagmatine from ergot
(ExGELAi^D and Kutschek), 1911,
A., ii, 220.
Guanine from heated soil (Lathrop),
1912, A., ii, 982.
formation of pure, from nucleic acids
(Levene and Mandel), 1908, A., i,
586.
preparation of (Merck), 1906, A., i,

456.
fermentation of (Uli'IANi and Cingo-

lani), 1906, A., ii, 189.
conversion of,iuto xanthine (Fischer),

1910, A., i, 336.

action of (Desgrez and Dorl^ans),

1912, A., ii, 585.
behaviour of, in the rabbit (ScHlTTEN-

HEi.M and Bendix), 1905, A., ii,

188.
compound of, with diazobenzene-

sulphonic acid (Bukiax), 1904, A.,

i, 355, 358.
pentoside from molnsses (AndrlIk),

1911, A., i, 397,

picrolonate (Levrne), 1907, A., i, 788.

detection of, in tissues (de Giacomo),
1911, A., ii, 132.
Guanine, 8-amino-, sulphate (Fischer),

1909, A., i, 434.
Guanineacetic acid. See Glycocyamine.
Guaninepropionic acid, ethyl ester, and

its hydrochloride (Farbenfabriken

voRM. F, Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i,

79.
Guanino-acids (c/h/coci/aviines), history
of (Fischer), 1909, A., i, 894.

preparation of (Ramsay), 1909, A., i,
88, 367.
a-Guanino-7i-bntyric acid {oxybutipv-

cyamine), nitrate and sulphate of

(Ramsay), 1909, A., i, 88.
a-Guaninoisohexoic acid [a-aminohexo-

ci/amine), nitrate and sulphate of

(Ramsay), 1909, A., i, 88.
a-Gnaninopalmitic acid, nitrate and

hydrochloride of (Ramsay), 1909, A.,

i, 89.
a-Guaninopropionic acid {alacreathie),

nitrate and sulphate of (Ramsay),

1909, A., i, 88.
a-Gaanino-w-yaleric acid, S-amino-, and

its benzoyl derivative, synthesis of

Soben-sen), 1910, A., i, 227.

a-Guaninoi.sc'valeric acid (oxyvalerocy-
amine), nitrate and sulphate of (Ram-
.say), 1909, A., i, 88.
Guano, Damara and Peruvian, maTuirial
experiments with (Sc'HKEIBEr),
1903, A., ii, 177.
licrrinf.', availability of i)hosi)horic
acid in various forms in (Mitsuia),
1909, A., ii, 931.
Guanosine (Lkvene and Jacobs), 1909,
A., i, 620.
occurrence of, in the pancreas (Levene

and Jacobs), 1910, A., ii, 978.
identity of vernine with (Schulze
and Trier), 1911, A., i, 155.
Gnanylazoimide perchlorate (Hofmann,

Hock, and Roth), 1910, A., i, 447.
Guanylcarbamide and its hydrogen
sulphate and picrate (SoLL and
Stutzer), 1910, A., i, 14.
new derivatives of (Ostrogovich),

1909, A., i, 461.
Guanylcarbamidesulphonic acid and its

ammonium, barium, and calcium salts
(SoLL and Stutzer), 1910, A., i, 14.
Guanyldiazoguanyltetrazen (Hofmann,
Hock, and Roth), 1910, A., i,
446.
and its derivatives (Hofmann, Hock,
and Kirmreuther), 1911, A., i,
359.
Guanyldietbylbarbituric acid, prepara-
tion of (Chemische Fabrik von
Heydex), 1906, A., i, 894.
Ouanylic acid (Bang), 1908, A., i, 70;

1910, A., i, 647, 906 ; (Levene
and Maxdel), 1908, A., i, 587 ;
(Levene and Jacobs), 1909, A., i,
620 ; 1912, A., i, 926.

from the pancreas (Steudel), 1908,
A., i, 70; (v. FiJRTH and Jerusa-
lem), 1908, A., ii, 119 ; (Steudei.
and Brigl), 1910, A., i, 703.

of the spleen (JoxEs and Rowntree),
1908, A., i, 487.

preparation of (Bang and Raaschou),
1903, A., i, 780; (Jones), 1912,
A., i, 670.
Guanyltetrazyltetrazen (Hofmann,
Hock, and Roth), 1910, A., i,
446.

preparation of, and its periodide
(Hofmaxn and Hock), 1911, A., i,
1047.
Ouarinite, iilcntity of, with hiortdahlite

(Za.mbonini and Prior), 1909, A., ii,

677.
Guava-leaf oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1910,

A., i, 329.
Gnayule, constituents of (Alexander),

1911, A., i, 897.

1021

Gutta-perchA

Ouignet's green, colour and com[>osition
of (WoHi.ER and Becker), 1908,
A., ii, 765.

constitution of (Wohler and Becker),
1911, A., ii, 401.
Gninaflaavils, a- and /3-, and a- and

/3-Ouinaflaaviloresinols (Tschirch

and Mui.LEii), 1905, A., i, 452.
Ouinalbans, a-, 0-, and y-, Gninalbanan,

Guinagutta, &- and 7-Guinalbare8-

inols (Tschirch and Mui.ler), 1905,

A., i, 452.
Guinea-pig, injection of peptone in the
(Biedl and Kraus), 1910, A., ii,
736.

purine enzymes of (Mitchell), 1910,
A., ii, 731.

estimation of free diphtheria toxin,
with reference to the relations
between lethal doses, lothal times,
and loss of weight in (Craw and
Dean), 1907, A., ii, 982.
Guinea-pigs' bones, heat of combustion

and composition of (Tiiiiior), 1906,

A., ii, 37.').
Guldberg-Avogadro law (Kurbatoff),

1908, A., ii, 812.
Guldberg-Waage's law from the point

of view of the theory of probabilities

(Voinitsch-S.tanosohentzky), 1909,

A., ii, 218.
^-Gulose, preparation of (Blanksma and
Alberda VAX Ekenstein), 1908,
A., i, 951.

transformation of, into Z-sorbose
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 136.
Gum of the almond tree (Hueuke), 1908,
A., i, 606.

chicle (Tschirch and Schereschew-
sKi), 1905, A., i, 685.
constituents of (Bosz and Cohicn),
1912, A., i, 125.

of (Jochlospernimn (/ossi/piiaii (Robin-
son), 1906, T., 1496 ; P., 242.

of Mancjanifera indica (Lemelanh),
1904, A., ii, 583.

estimation of, in syrups (Rocques and
Sellier), 1911, A., ii, 775.
Gums (Schirmer), 1912, A., i, 609.

from Acaciapycnanfha, Acacia horrida,
Acacia arabica, and Mclia azadi-
rachla (Meininoei:), 1910, A., i,
363.

of the arabin group, bacterial origin
of the (Smith), 1904, A., ii, 362.

nitrogen in (Stevens), 1905, A., i,
674.

the present position of the chemistry
of the (British Association Re-
port) 1907, A., i 1012.

Gums, hydrolysis of (Hauers and Tol-
LENs), 1904, A., i, 16.
Nessler's reagent as a test for (Vam-

VAKAs), 1907, A., ii, 137.
reaction of, with sodium hydroxide
(Sollmann), 1911, a., ii, 547.
Gum-acacia, enzymes of (Reinitzer),

1909, A., i, 751 ; 1910, A., i, 290;
(Grafe), 1910, A., i, 148.

Gum kino, reactions of (Simonsex),

1911, T., 1530 ; P., 194.
Gummases (Tschirch and Stevens),

1906, A., i, 31.
Gun-cotton, Schbnbein's, stability of ; a
correction (Fighter), 1904, A,, i,
375.

hydrolysis of (Silberrad and Far-
mer), 1906, T., 1763; P., 270.

ignition of, by means of water
(Vanino), 1903, A., i, 232.

evolution of nitrogen peroxide in the
decomposition of (Robertson and
Nappei!), 1907, T., 764 ; P., 91.

action of alkalis on (Pikst), 1910, A.,
i, 464.

apparatus for carrying out the "sta-
bility test" for (Hodgkinson and
Coote), 1905, A., ii, 488.

detection of mercuric chloride in
(Jannopoulos), 1910, A., ii, 549.

estimation of nitrates in (Pellet),
1911, A., ii, 930.
Gunpowder, English, composition of an
ancient (Desvergnes), 1905, A., ii,
317.

made about 1641, recently discovered
in Durham Castle, composition of
(SiLBEiiHAi) and Simpson), 1906,
P., 172.

estimation of chlorates in (Fa(;es y
Virgili), 1910, A., ii, 348.
Gurjoresen, Gurjuresinol and its acetate

and benzoate, Gurjuturboresinol, and

Gurjoresinolic acid (Tschirch and

Weil), 1903, A., i, 771.
0-, 0-, and t.soGurjunene (Deussen and

Philipp), 1910, A., i, 575.
Gurjan oil (Deussen and Philipp),

1910, A., i, 687.

Gutta-percha (Caspari), 1906, A., i,

100.
from (Jerman New Guinea (Tschirch

and MiJi.LER), 1905, A., i, 452.
from Pala([nium treuhi, constituents

of (JiTNGFLEiscH and Leroux),

1906, A.,i, 525.
from Sumatra (Tschirch and

MiJLLER), 1905, A., i, 453.
Surinam. See Balata.
the alban of (Tschirch), 1904, A., i,

76.

Gutta-pfereha

1022

Gutta-percha, occurrence of /3-ainyrin

ncetate in some varieties of (van

RoMBURGH and Cohen), 1906, A.,

i, 197.
presence of esters of cinnamic acid in

(VAN Rombukgh), 1904, A., i, 905.
and caoutchouc liydrocarbons and

their ozonides (Haukie.s), 1906, A.,

i, 30.
presence of lupcol in some kinds of

(van Rombukgh), 1906, A., i, 20.
chemical behaviour of (Ramsay,

Chick, and Collingkidge), 1903,

A., i, 190.
assay of (Makckwald and Frank),

1903, A., ii, 110.
digester-lixi viator for testing (Pontio),

1903, A., ii, 187.
detection and estimation of bitumen

ill (Pontio), 1905, A., ii, 362.
Gtttta-percha-like substance from the
resin of the Karite tree (Frank and
Makckwald), 1905, A., i, 293.
Gutta-percha resin, constitution of

(Weber), 1904, A., i, 331.
Gutzeit's test, apparatus for (Dalli-

more), 1909, A., ii, 344.
Gymnciiia sylvcstrc, Z-quercitol from

(Power and Tutin), 1904, T., 624;

P., 87.
leaves of (Power and Tutin), 1904,

A., ii, 763.
Gyimwgramme calomdanos and G. cliryso-
})]vylla, glandular secretions of (Zopf),
1906, A., i, 871.
Oymnogrammen and Gymnograxumidin

(Zoi'F), 1906, A,, i, 871.
Gynocardase (Power and Lees), 1905,
T., 351 ; P., 89 ; (Power and Bakrow-
cliff), 1905, T., 897 ; P., 177 ; (Moore
and Tutin), 1910, T., 1285 ; P., 182.
Gynocardia oclorata, constituents of the

seeds of (Power and Lee.s), 1905,

T., 349 ; P., 88 ; (Powek and Bar-

kowcliff), 1905, T., 896 ; P., 176,
amount of hydrogen cyanide in the

seeds of (Greshoff), 1905,A.,ii,276.
Gynocardin (Power and Gornall), 1904,

P., 137.
and its hepta-acetyl derivative (Power

and Lees), 1905, T., 349; P.. 88;

(Power and Barrowci.iff), 1905,

T., 897 ; P., 177.
and its sodium derivative (Moore and

Tutin), 1910, T., 1285; P., 182.
decomposition of, by the enzyme of

tlie leaves of Paw/ium rdule (de

Jong), 1912, A., i, 39.
Gynocardinic acid and its barium salt
(Power and Lees), 1905, T., 351;
P., 89.

Gypsophila-sapouin from the Levantine
soapwort (RofsENTHALER), 1906, A., i,
32.
Oypaam and anhydrite (van'x Hokf,

Armstrong, Hinrichsen, Wei-

GEKT, and Just), 1904, A., ii, 35.
hydraulic or Estrich (van't Hoff and

Just), 1903, A., ii, 368 ; (Rohland),

1903, A., ii, 545.
from Terlingua, Texas (Sachs), 1907,

A., ii, 182.
in Vesuvian ash (Brauns), 1906, A.,

ii, 556.
spontaneous crystallisation of (Meu-

nier), 1904, A., ii, 33.
"setting" of (CLoiiz), 1903, A., ii,

292.
hydration of Portland cement and, in

relation to the solubility of calcium

sulphate (Rohland), 1905, A., ii,

319.
dehydration of (CLOiiz), 1903, A., ii,

292.
lime, and water, composition of mix-
tures of, at 25" (Cameron and

Bell), 1906, A., ii, 751.
solubility of, in solutions of ammonium

sulphate (Bell and Taber), 1906,

A., ii, 352 ; (D'Ans), 1906, A., ii,

751.
solubility of, in copper sulphate solu-
tions (Bell and Taber), 1908, A.,

ii, 107.
solubility of, in magnesium sulphate

solutions (Cameron and Bell),

1906, A., ii, 353.
solubility of, in presence of metallic

clilorides (Orloff), 1903, A., ii,

211.
solubility of, as affected by size of

particles and by diHerent crystallo-

graphic surfaces (Hulett), 1905,

A., ii, 247.
as a manure (Takeuchi), 1908, A.

ii, 624.
action of, on nitrification (Dezani),

1911, A., ii, 1019.
apparatus for testing (van't Hoff),

1910, A., ii, 348.
See also Calcium sulphate and Plaster

of Paris.
Gyrilone, and chloro-, and their deriva-
tives (Gabriel), 1911, A., i, 229.
Gyrolite from Co. Antrim (Flrisch-

mann), 1910, A., ii, 310.
from Brazil (Hussak), 1906, A., ii,

555.
from California (Schallek), 1905, A.,

ii, 724.
Gyrolone (Gabriel), 1911, A., i,
229.

1023

Haematopyrrolidinic acid

Hackmanite from Finland (Borgstkom),

1903, A., ii, 30i.
Haemagglutination and haemolysis (L.
\. and P. V. LiEBEKMANN and v.
Fenyvewsy), 1907, A., ii, 973 ; (v.
Liebermann), 1908, A., ii, 865;
(v. Eisler), 1909, A., ii, 159.
and its physical basis (Hirschfeld),
1908, A., ii, 402.
Heemalkalimetry (Moore and Wilson),

1906, A., ii, 565.
Hsemanthine, nature of (Lewin), 1912,
A., i, 1014.
action of (Lewin), 1912, A., i, 577.
Heemase (Senter), 1903, A., ii, 662;
(LoEw), 1904, A., i, 358.
effect of poisons on the rate of decom-
position of hydrogen peroxide by
(Senter), 1905, A., i, 107 ; ii, 380.
Haematein and Hsemalum (Mayer),

1904, A., i, 909.

and its derivatives (Engels, Perk in,
and Robinson), 1908, T., 1115;
P., 148.

niethylation of (Engels, Perkin, and
Robinson), 1908, T., 1140.
Haematic acid oxime (Piloty), 1909, A.,

i, 540.
Haematic acids (KtJsrER), 1905, A., i,
622,

constitution of (KiJSTER, Galleb,
Haas, and Mezgek), 1906, A., i,
337.

salts, esters, and aniline derivatives

of, and condensation products of

the esters (Ku.steu, Lacour, and

Nicole), 1908, A., i, 303.

Haematin (Kijster), 1904, A., 1, 357;

1905, A., i, 622 ; 1909, A., i, 749 ;
(KusTEK and Haas), 1904, A.,
i, 647 ; (KusTER, Lacour, and
Nicole), 1908, A., i, 303 ; (Kl'stek
and FucHs), 1908, A., i, 585.

crystallised (Piettre and Vila),

1906, A., i, 55.

a new (de Grazia), 1909, A., i, 342.

reduced acid (Milroy), 1905, A., i,
400.
carbon monoxide capacity of (Mil-
roy), 1909, A.,i, 538.

homogeneous nature of (v. Zeynek),

1907, A., i, 167.

properties of (Salkowski), 1911, A.,

ii, 626.
heats of combustion and of formation

of (Berthelot and Landriei),

1907, A., ii, 230.
products of distillation of, with zinc

dust (Milroy), 1904, A., i, 791.

Haematin, use of, in qualitative analysis
and in the volumetric estimation of
bismuth (Vassallo), 1911, A., ii,
1139.
Haematinaemia in the destruction of
blood corpuscles (Schumm), 1912,
A., ii, 968.
Haematite from Padria, Sardinia (MlL-

losevich), 1907, A., ii, 628.
from Priigraten, Tyrol (v. SusTSCiilN-

SKY), 1903, A., ii, 84.
titaniferous, from Pralorgnan, Val

d'Aosta (Millosevich), 1906, A.,

ii, 369.
and cam tllite, regular intergrowtli of

(Johnsen), 1909, A., ii, 410.
and rutile, regular intergrowtli of

(Baumhauer), 1906, A., ii, 456 ;

1907, A., ii, 362.
Haematite crystals, artificial (Munroe),

1908, A., ii, 116.
Haematogen (Hugounenq and Morel),

1905, A., i, 556.
and the formation of haamoglobin

(Hugounenq and Morel), 1906,

A., i, 468.
Haematoporpbyrin {turacoporphyrin) and

its anhydride and their dimethyl

esters (Kuster and Deihle), 1912,

A., i, 670.
occurrence of, in the meconium

(Borrien), 1911, A., ii, 133.
and other blood derivatives, prepara-
tion of (Eschbaum), 1909, A., i,

538.
spectroscopic characters of (ScuULz),

1905, A., i, 252.
oxidation of (Kijster), 1905, A., i,

623.
investigation of the degradation pro-
ducts of (Piloty), 1909, A., i,

539.
new cleavage of (Piloty and Merz-

bacher), 1909, A., i, 858.
sensitising action of (Haussmann),

1911, A., ii, 138.
behaviour of, towards guaiaconic acid

and aloin (Buckmastee), 1907, A.,

ii, 660.
Haematoporphyrinuria not due to

sulphoiial (Garrod), 1904, A., ii,

629.
in typhoid fever (Arnold), 1912, A.,

ii, 1195.
Haematopyrrolidinic acid and its picrate,

and oxidation product and its picrate

(Piloty), 1909, A., i, 540.
so-called (Piloty and Merzbacher),

1909, A., i, 857.
nature of (Piloty and Hibsch), 1912,

A., i, 925.

Haematovin

1024

HaBmatovin (Hugounenq and Morel),

1906, A., i, 468.
Hsematoxylin and brazilin (Herzig and
PoLLAK), 1903, A., i, 270, 713;
1904, A., i, 81, 333, 908 ; 1905,
A., i, 605 ; 1906, A., i, 198 ;
(Engels and Per kin), 1906, P.,
132 ; (Pehkin and Eobinson),
1906, P., 160 ; 1907, T., 1073;
(Herzig, Pollak, Fischer,
Kluger, and Mayrhofer),
1906, A., i, 871.
and their derivatives (Engels,
Perkin, and Robinson), 1908,
T., 1115 ; P., 148 ; (Perkin and
Robinson). 1909, T., 381; P.,
31.
constitution of (Perkin and Robii^-

son), 1908, T., 489; P., 54.
transformation products of (v. Kosta-

NECKi and Rost), 1903, A., i, 646.
condensation product from formalde-
liyde and (Lkpetit), 1905, A., i,
148.
as an indicator in the titration of
phosphoric acid (Lyons), 1908, A.,
ii, 532.
Haemerythrin and Haemocyanin

(Kobert), 1903, A., ii, 741.
Haemin (v. Siewert), 1908, A., i,
486.
from different sources (Ktjster), 1904,
A., i, 357; (Morner), 1904, A.,
i, 791.
and bromo- and iodo- (Merunowicz

and Zaleski), 1908, A., i, 231.
formation of crystals of, by means of
alkali iodides or bromides (Gui^rin),
1909, A., ii, 527.
preparation and recrystallisation of

(Hamsik), 1912, A., i, 923.
formula of (Hetper and March-

LEwsKi), 1904, A., i, 839.
constitution of (KIjster), 1912, A.,

i, 670.
molecular weight of (PiLOTY and

Fink), 1912, A., i, 923.
action of boiling aniline on (KiJSTER),

1904, A., i, 358.
action of hydrogen peroxide on (Gard-
ner and Buckmaster), 1907, A.,
i, 738.
new crystalline derivative of (KiJ.'^TER

and FucHs), 1907, A., i, 572.
reactions of (v. Furth), 1907, A., i,
368.
Haemin, iodo-, Dennstedt's method for
the analysis of (Zaleski), 1908, A., ii,
132.
/S-Haemin, Miirner's (Hetper and
Marchlewski), 1904, A., i, 463.

Haemin dimethyl ether, preparation of

(KiJsTER), 1911, A., i, 95.
Haemochromatosis in diabetes (Beattie),

1903, A., ii, 675.
Haemochromogen (Kalmus), 1910, A.,

ii, 664 ; (MiTA ; Lochte), 1910,

A., ii, 665.
production of (Michel), 1911, A.,

i, 822.
value of the spectrum of (de Do-

minicis), 1906, A., ii, 134.
combination of, with carbon monoxide

(v. HiiFNER and KOster), 1905,

A., i, 252.
pyridine compound of (Kalmus ; v.

Zeynek), 1911, A., i, 95.
a stable derivative of (Milroy), 1909,

A., i, 538.
Haemocyanin of Liinulus polyphemus

(Alsberg and Clark), 1910, A.,

i, 647.
and its hydrolysis (Henze), 1905, A.,

i, 164.
Haemoglobin (Sieber-Schumoff), 1903,

A., i, 375; (Letsche), 1912, A.,

i, 324.
chlorophyll, and lipochromo (March-
lewski), 1903, A., i, 667.
of molluscs, comparison of, with that

of vertebrates (Paladino), 1910,

A., ii, 50.
in muscles (Lehmann, Werner,

Stadtfeld, Mandelbaum, Eisen-

LAUER, and Imhof), 1904, A., ii,

60.
formation of, in the embryo

(HuGOUXENQ and Morel), 1906,

A., ii, 95.
ciystals, preparation of (Offringa),

1910, A., i, 793.

molecular weight of (Piloty and
Fink), 1912, A., i, 923.

constitution of (Tarugi), 1905, A.,
i, 177.

crystallisation of (Reichert), 1903,
A., i, 543.

relation of oxygen and (Bohr),
1904, A., ii, 421.

relationship of, to chlorophyll (Mar-
chlewski), 1904, A., i, 463 ; 1907,
A., i, 368.

relation of urobilin to (Simpson),

1911, A., ii, 309.

jieroxydase character of (Bertrand

and RoGozixsKi), 1911, A., i, 248.
light absorption of (v. Zkynek), 1907,

A., i, 197 ; (Ap.on and Mijller),

1907, A., i, 265.
heats of combustion and formation of

(Berthelot and Landriei'), 1907,

A., ii, 230.

1025

Haemolysis

Hsemoglobin, osmotic jiiessuie of (Roaf),
1909, A., i, 195 ; 1910, A., i, 209.
dissociation curve of (Barcroft and

Roberts), 1909, A., ii, 815.
capacity of, for combining with alkali
(Abel and v. Furth), 1906, A.,
i, 546.
action of chloroform on (KRtJGEK),
1903, A., i, 216; (Edie), 1905,
A., i, 397.
action of gastric juice on (Salaskin
and Kowalewskt), 1903, A., ii,
559.
behaviour of, towards hydrazine

(Letsche), 1910, A., i, 599.
and the leuco-base of malachite-green,
reaction between (Buckmaster),
1908, A., ii, 643.
combination of, with mixtures of
oxygen and carbon monoxide
(Krogh), 1910, A., ii, 512.
action of quinine on (Marx), 1906,

A., i, 546.
action of radium emanation on
(Henri and Mayer), 1904, A., ii,
184.
alleged formation of bile acids and
bile pigments by the action of
trypsin on (Mollis), 1908, A,, ii,
408.
regeneration of, after haemorrhage
(Boycott), 1911, A., ii, 1108 ;
1912, A., ii, 572.
oxygen capacity of (Peters), 1912,

A., i, 519.
influence of, on phagocytosis (Ham-
burger and Hekma), 1908, A., ii,
511.
action of reducing agents on com-
pounds of (Beintker), 1908, A., i,
709.
derivatives, spectroscopy of (Michel),
1911, A., i, 823.
action of, on guaiaconic acid (Buck-
master), 1911, A., i, 390.
relation of, to inorganic catalysts
(Madelung), 1911, A., i, 411.
combination of, with gases (Manchot),

1912, A., ii, 953.
combination of, with oxygen and
carbon monoxide (Dougi^as, J. S.
and J. B. S. Haldane), 1912, A.,
i, 591.
effect of high altitudes on the quantity

of (COIINHEIM, KRE(iLINGER, TOP-

LER, and Weher), 1912, A., ii, 572.
heat coagulation of com])Ounds of

(Hautkidge), 1912, A., i, 400.
analysis of (Lutz), 1912, A., ii, 612.
Dennstedt's method for tiie analysis

of (Zalkhki), 1908, A., ii, 132.

Haemoglobin, horse's, heteromorphism
of (Uhlik), 1904, A., ii, 672.
the aloin test for (Bolland), 1908,

A., ii, 240.
detection of, in urine (McDermott),

1911, A., ii, 674.
photometric estimation of (BuTTER-

field), 1912, A., ii, 820.
See also Carboxyhsemoglobin, Carb-
oxymethsemoglobin, Cyanomet-

haemoglobin, Methsemoglobin, Oxy-
hsemoglobin, Photometh?emoglobin,
and Sulphohsemoglobin.
Hsemoglobins, optical activity of (Gam-
gee and Hill), 1903, A., i, 451.
Haemoglobin solations, osmotic pressure

of (Reii)), 1905, A., i, 846.
Haemoglobinometer (Meisling), 1904,

A., ii, 440.
Haemogiobinuria, paroxysmal (Eason),

1906, A.,ii, 296.
Haemolysin of human pancreatic juico
(Wohlgemuth), 1909, A., ii, 70.
activation of, by amino-acids (Sasaki),

1909, A., ii, 249.
cobra, and its compounds with anti-
toxin and lecithin, action of pan-
creatic juice on (Teruuchi), 1907,
A., ii, 571.
Haemolysins, production of (Schafer),
1911, A., ii, 996; (Atkin), 1911,
A.,ii, 997.
new method of producing (Ruffer
and Crenpiropoulos), 1903, A., ii,
227.
influence of the stromata and liquid of
laked corpuscles on the production
of (Stewart), 1904, A., ii, 497.
and immunity (Browning and "Wil-
son), 1911, A., ii, 997.
the chemical (Vandevelde), 1907,

A., ii, 792 ; 1908, A., ii, 49, 512.
distribution of the salts in (Woelfel),

1908, A., ii, 402.
complex (Tsura.saki), 1908, A.,ii,708.
Haemolysin formation (Bang and Forss-

man), 1906, A., ii, 558.
Haemolysis (Arrhenius), 1908, A., ii,
708 ; (v. Liebermann), 1908, A.,
ii, 959 ; ((Jros), 1910, A., ii, 61,
1082 ; (Sutherland and McCay),
1910, A., ii, 223 ; (Fischer), 1910,
A.,ii, 970; (Koaf),1912, A., ii, 6.^)5.
and cobra poisoning (Bang), 1908,
A., ii, 721 ; 1909, A., ii, 681 ; 1910,
A., ii, 229.
and hemagglutination (L. v. and P.
V. Liebermann and v, Feny-
vessy), 1907, A., ii, 973; (v. Lie-
bermann), 1908, A., ii, 865 ; (v.
Eisler), 1909, A., ii, 159.

3u

iiaemolysis

1026

Haeaiolysis, lipolysis, and agglutination
(Neuberg and Reicher), 1907, A.,
ii, 670 J (Neuberg), 1908, A., ii,
708.

in the liver (Findlay), 1910, A., ii,
788.

in the spleen (Paton and Goodall),

1903, A., ii, 498.

in vitro and in vivo (v, Wun.sch-

heim), 1906, A., ii, 97.
by acetic acid and by ammonia

(Stadler and Kleeman), 1911,

A ii 996
by alkalis (Giios), 1911, A., ii, 50.
produced by cocaine (Piiibram), 1911,

A., ii, 125.
by formaldehyde (Eisenberg), 1912,

A., ii, 106'5.
by lecithins (Schippers), 1912, A,, ii,

655.
by lipoids (Meterstein), 1910, A.,

ii, 514 ; (Liefmann and Cuhn),*

1910, A., ii, 726.
by chemical precipitates (Gexgou),

1904, A., ii, 496.

the mechanism of, by saponin(MEYER),
1908, A., ii, 709.

by snake poison (v. Dtjngern and
Coca), 1908, A., ii, 866.

by soaps (Fkiedemann and Sachs ;
Sachs), 1908, A., ii, 866.
inhibition of (Meyerstein), 1910,

A., ii, 223.
influence of cholesterol on (Meyer-
stein), 1909, A., ii, 681 ; (Isco-
VESCO), 1909, A., ii, 816.

by the action of staphylolysin
(ScHUR), 1903, A., ii, 92.

by substances in homologous series
(FiJHNER and Neubauer), 1907,
A., ii, 485.

a lipolytic form of (Noguchi), 1907,
A.,ii, 890.

physico-chemical researches on
(Henri), 1905, A., ii, 265; (Cek-
NOVODEANU), 1905, A., ii, 465.

bio-chemistry of (Moore, Wilson,
and Hutchinson), 1909, A., ii,
815.

influence of the concentration of blood
corpuscles and the form of the
reagent vessel on, by chemical re-
agents (Vandevelde), 1905, A., ii,
836.

rate of, under the influence of light,
heat, and hsemolysins (Dreyer and
Hanssen), 1907, A., ii, 890.

time relations of, on exposure to light
of sensiti-sed red blood corpuscles
(Harzbecker and Jodlbaver),
1908, A., ii, 866.

H8B biolysis, composition of the stroma
of blood-disks a-id (Pascucci),
1905, A., ii, 729.

influence of certain proteins and other
colloids on (Meyer), 1908, A., ii,
513.

action of salts of unsaturated fatty
acids in (Moore, Wilson, and
Hutchinson), 1909, A., ii, 593.

influence of neutral salts on (Hobkr),
1909, A., ii, 70.

as a means of detecting saponin in
beer, wine, and aerated waters
(RuscoNi), 1910, A., ii, 559.
Haemolytic action of bile acids and bile
salts (v. Fenyvessy), 1907, A., ii,
792.

of certain bile derivatives (MacLean
and Hutchinson), 1909, A., ii, 816.

of isomeric compounds (Vande-
velde), 1907, A., ii, 890.

of mercury salts (Dunin-Borkowski]
1908, A., ii, 1049.

of photodynamic substances (Sack
roff and Sachs), 1905, A., ii, 465.
Haemolytic agents, influence of cold on
the action of some (Stewart),
1903, A., ii, 443.

action of, on pancreatic lipase (Rosen-
heim and Sh.aw-Mackenzie), 1910,
A.,ii, 517.
Haemolytic poisons, especially bile salts

and soaps (Neufeld and H.\xdel),

1908, A., ii, 9.59.
Haemolytic power of alcohols (FiJHNER

and Neubauer), 1907, A., ii, 485 ;

(FiJHNER), 1907, A.,ii, 631 ; (Vande-
velde), 1907, A., ii, 632.
Haemolytic sera, chemical combination

and to.xic action as exemplified in

(Muir and Brovi^ning), 1905, A., ii,

107.
Haemolytic serum, quantitative methods

with (Manwaring), 1907, A., ii,

973.
Heemolytically acting organ extracts

(Morgenroth and Schafer), 1909,

A., ii, 1036.
Haemophilia, pathogenesis of hereditary

(Addis), 1911, A., ii, 632.
Haemopyrrole (Kijster), 1907, A., i,

572 ; (Marchlewski and Ret-

TiNGER), 1908, A., i, 710; (Piloty

and Quitmann), 1910, A., i, 133 ;

(Leyko and Marchlewski), 1910,

A., i, 144; 1912, A., i, 56;

(Marchlewski), 1910, A., i, 188 ;

1912, A., i, 646; (Fischer and

Bartholomaus), 1912, A., i, 50,

580, 646 ; (Willst.vtter ami

Asahina), 1912, A., i, 127.

i

1027

Halogens

Hcemopyrrole and chloropliyllpynole,

identity ot'(BAUABASz and March-

LEWsKi), 1909, A., i, 948.
and its salts (WiiiLSTATTER and AsA-

HINA), 1912, A., i, 41.
constituents of (Piluty and Stock),

1912, A., i, 923.
attempted synthesis of (TscHUfiAEFF

and Schl(esin(;er), 1905, A., i,

231 ; (BURACZEWSKI and Makch-

LEWSKi), 1905, A., i, 399.
constitution of (Kister and Haa.s),

1906, A., i, 693.
behaviour of, towards sulphuric acid

and diazobenzene chloride (March-

LEW.SKI and Mostowski), 1907,

A., i, 738.
action of diazobenzene chloride on

Marchlewski), 1908, A., i, 843.
derivatives of (Guabowski and

Marchlewski), 1912, A., i, 1015.
azo-dyes from (Marchlew.ski), 1912,

A., i, 399.
f'*oH8Binop3rrrole and its salts (Will-
SJATTERand Asahixa), 1912, A., i,41.
HaBmopyrrolecarboxylic acid and its
metliyl ester and picrate (Piloty),
1909, A., i, 539.
HsemopjTTolediazobenzene hydrochlor-
ide (Goldmann and Marchlewski),
1905, A., i, 399 ; (Goldmann, Hici--
TER, and Marchlewski), 1905, A., i,
725.
/sciHsemopyrrolidins and its derivatives
(Willstatteu and Asahina), 1912,
A., i, 42.
HsBmopyrroline (Piloty and Merz-

• bacher), 1909, A., i, 857.
Haemorrhage, blood changes after (Bau-

mann), 1903, A., ii, 306.

• influence of, on lymph (Posner and

Gies), 1904, A., ii, 185.
influence of, on protein katabolism
(Hawk and Gies), 1904, A., ii,
184, 497.
severe, efl'ect of intravenous injection
of sodium hydrogen carbonate after
(Dawsun), 1904, A., ii, 195.
HsBmotricarboxylic acid and its iso-
meride and their salts (KiJsTER,
Galler, Haas, and Mezger), 1906,
A., i, 337.
Hagemann's ester, constitution of (Rabe

and Rahm), 1905, A., i, 348.
Haidingerite, artificial production of

(de Schulten), 1904, A., ii, 492.
Haidingerites, barium- and strontium-,
artificial production of (he Schulten),
1905, A., ii, 174.
Hallstonei, radioactivity of (Jauf-
MANN), 1905, A., ii, 663.

Hair, chemical composition of (Ruther-
ford and Hawk), 1908, A., ii, 53.
Hair pigment (Spiegler), 1903, A., i,
589.
choroid pigment, and other melanins
(Spiegler), 1907, A,, i, 992.
Halepopinic, Halepopinolic, and Hale-
popinitolic acids (Tschirch and
Schulz), 1907, A., i, 544.
Hall effect (Moreau), 1903, A., ii, 196.
Hallerite from Mesvres (Barrier),

1908, A., ii, 604.
Halloysite from California (Schaller),
1904, A., ii, 348.
composition of (Thugutt), 1911, A.,
ii, 210; (Stremme), 1911, A., ii,
406.
ratio of alumina and silica in

(Stremme), 1908, A., ii", 1041.
colour reactions of (Thugutt), 1911,
A., ii, 501.
Halochromism of quinones (Meyer),
1908, A., i, 731 ; (Kehrmann), 1908,
A., i, 993.
Halochromy, theory of (Pfeiffer, Hal-
perin. Pros, andScHWARZKOPF),1910,
A., i, 852 ; (Pfeiffer, Friedmann,
Goldberg, Pros, and Schwarzkopf),
1911, A.,i, 788.
Halogen, aromatic compounds with
labile (Ullmann), 1909, A., i, 473.
interchange of hydroxyl and, in benz-
enediazonium hydroxides (Orion),
1903, T., 796 ; P., 161 ; A., i, 297.
re])lacement of, by the nitro-group
(Raiford and Heyl), 1910, A., i,
373, 730,
Halogens, magneto-chemical researches
on the atomic structure of the
(Pascal), 1911, A., ii, 367.
glow discharge in the (Matthies),

1906, A., ii, 6.
thermochemistry of (Thomlinson),

1909, A., ii, 862.

behaviour of, to one another (RoozE-
boom), 1907, A., ii, 80; (Karsten),

1907, A., ii, 447.

activity of, in relation to mercury

(Schuytex), 1908, A., ii, 31,
activity of, in relation to the metals

in general (Schuyten), 1908, A., ii,

31, 683,
reactivity of, in organic compounds

(Sentek), 1909, T,, 1827 ; P., 236;

1910, T., 346 ; P., 23, 344 ; 1911,
T., 95 ; (SENTERand Porter), 1911,
T., 1049; P., 119; (Senter and
Ward), 1912, T., 2534; P., 293.

activity of, in relation to salts in
general (ScHUYTEN), 1909, A., ii,
476.

Halo sens

1058

Halogens iu the -CClj-group, differences

in the reactivity of (Straus and

HiJssY), 1909, A., i, 490.
displacement of, by hydroxyl (Sen-

ter), 1907, T., 460 ; P., 60.
replacement of, by hydroxyl in chloro-

bromodiazobenzenes (Orton and

Reed), 1907, T., 1554; P., 212.
removal of, from the benzene nucleus

by the action of sodium and ethyl

alcohol (Stepanokf), 1905, A., i,

335.
conductivity of, in nitrobenzene

(Bruner and Galecki), 1910, A.,

ii, 382.
absorption of, by dry slaked lime

(VViLKs), 1911, P., 308; 1912, T.,

366.
theory of the action of, on alkalis

(FoERSTEK and Mullek), 1903,

A., ii, 142, 350 ; (Winteler), 1903,

A., ii, 291.
action of, on compounds containing

the carbonyl group (Lai'WORTh),

1903, P., 188; 1904, T., 30.
action of, on aromatic hydrazines

(Chattaway), 1909, T., 1065 ; P.,

147.
action of, on hypohalogenites (Skra-

ral), 1907, A., ii, 449.
action of, on mercuricamphor com-
pounds (Marhh), 1910, T., 2410;

P., 297.
velocities of certain reactions between

metals and (van Name and Edgar),

1910, A., ii, 280.
action of, on silver salts (Taylor),

1912, P., 314.
action of, on silver salts and on potas-
sium cyanate in presence of water

(Normand and Cumming), 1912,

T., 1852; P., 225.
conversion of, into alkali halogen

salts (Meschorer), 1910, A., ii, 410.
combination of, with finely divided

silver (IvAstle), 1911, A., ii, 481.
and their hj'drides, compounds of,

with toluene, methyl ether, methyl

and ethyl alcohols, acetone, and

ethyl acetate (Maass and McIn-

tosji), 1912, A., i, 825.
lleilstein reaction for (Milroth),

1910, A., ii, 67.
a proposed test for (Neave), 1909,

A., ii, 827.
new teats for, in alkali haloids (Rei-

chard), 1907, A., ii, 391.
estimation of (Moiii), 1906, P., 261 ;

(Sanchez), 1911, A., ii, 434.
gravimetric estimation of, by silver

nitrate (.^i.eiei.d), 1909, A., ii, 262.

Halogens, estimation of, in benzene de-
rivatives (Martott), 1911, A.,ii,66.

estimation of,in lipoids (CopPENBERn),
1911, A., ii, 927.

estimation of, in mercury compounds
(Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 350.

estimation of, in organic compounds
(BAUBiGXYand Chavaxne), 1903,
A., ii, 510; 1904, A., ii, 203 ;
(Sadtler), 1905, A., ii, 760 ; (Vav-
BEL and Scheuer), 1906, A., ii, 2.'')0 ;
(ScHiFF ; Berry), 1906, A., ii, 797 ;
(Moir), 1907, P., 233 ; (Stepaxoff),

1907, A., ii, 50; (Biaxchi), 1907,
A., ii, 391 ; (Bacox), 1909, A., ii,
179 ; (Marcusson and Doscher'

1910, A., ii, 543 ; (Walker an
MacRae), 1911, A., ii, 434; (Emde

1911, A., ii, 532 ; (Waruxis), 19li
A., ii, 927 ; (Doxaf), 1912, A., i
384; (Moxthuli*), 1912, A., ii
485 ; (Reid), 1912, A., ii, 990

estimation of, in organic compounds
by means of metal-ammoniums
(Chablay), 1907, A., ii, 195.

Pringsheim's method for estimating
in organic compounds (Virgin),

1908, A., ii, 1070.

estimation of, in organic chloro-bromo-

compounds (Baubigny)> 1908, A.,

ii, 530.
estimation of sulphides and, in presence

of each other (Feld), 1904, A., ii,

205.
estimation and separation of the

(DuToiT and v. Weisse), 1911, A.,

ii, 1130.
use of hydrogen peroxide in the

quantitative separation of the (Jan-

xasch and Zimmermaxx), 1906,

A., ii, 194 : (Jaxxasch), 1906, A.,

ii, 894.
quantitative separation of sulphides

ami (Bii.Tz), 1903, A., ii, 451.
See also Bromine, Chlorine, Fluorine,

and Iodine.
Halogen acids, compounds of, with

benzene derivatives containing

oxygen (Maa.ss and McIxtosh),

1911, A., i, 289.
analyses of mixtures of (Dehx), 1909,

A', ii, 612; 1910, A., ii, 67.
a-Halogen atoms, substitution of alkyl-
oxy groups for, in aromatic compounds
("\Verxer, Schorndorfb', and Chor-
ower), 1906, A., i, 180 ; (Gold-
schmiedt), 1906, A., i, 241.
Halogen carriers, new theory of (Bax-

cuoft), 1908, A., ii, 788.
use of jiyridine biises as (Crohs and

COHEX), 1908, P., 15.

I

1029

Halphen*s reiaction

Halogen compounds, free energy of,

computed from tlie results of ]>oti'ii-

tial measurements (Thumi'sun),

li>06, A., ii, 517.

refL-actionconstantof(ScH\VKUs),1912,

P., 246.
therinochemical investigations of
(Sventoslav.sky), 1910, A., ii,
187.
heats of combustion and formation of

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 438, 572.
the relation between reactivity and
chemical constitution of (Clauke),
1910, T., 416; P., 26.
reactivity of, towards metals (Stai'-
DINGEE, Clar, and Czako), 1911,
A., i, 624.
density of, in relation to chemical
constitution and composition (Kan-
unnikoff), 190-3, A., ii, 11.
combustion of, in presence of copper
oxide (Robinson), 1906, A., ii,
496.
of the elements when dissolved in
phosphorus oxychloride, cryoscopic
behaviour of (Oddo and Tealdi),
1904, A., ii, 236.
action of dilute nitric acid on (KoNO-
waloff), 1904, A., i, 495; 1907,
A., i, 271.
aromatic, direct reduction of, by
nickel and hydrogen (Sauatier
and Mailhe), 1004, A., i, 803 ;
(Behthelot), 1904, A., i, 304.
naturally-occurring, coloration of
(WuiiLERand Kasarnow.ski),1906,
A., ii, 22.
organic, hydrolysis of, by insoluble
oxides in presence of water
(SwARTs), 1903, A., i, 725.
interaction of, with aluminium, in-
dium, and tlialiium (Spencer and
Wallace), 1908, T., 1827; P.,
194.
the action of calcium and lithium on
(Spencer and Price), 1910, T.,
385; P., 26.
interaction of, with metals of the
iron group (Spencer and Harri-
son, 1910, P., 118.
reaction of, with silver nitrate (v.

EuLER), 1906, A., i, 789.
the chemical dynamics of the re-
actions between sodium thiosul-
phate and (Slator and Twiss),
1908, P., 286; 1909, T., 93.
in the United States Pharmacopreia,
estimation of the (Elvove), 1910,
A., ii, 905.
Halogen ethers (Kakvonen), 1909, A.,
i, 202.

Halogen hydrides, dielectric constants of
(Schaefer and Schlundt), 1910,
A., ii, 12.
as conducting solvents (Steelk ;
Steele, McInto.sh, and Ai;cni-
liALu), 1905, A., ii, 222 ; (Archi-
rald), 1907, A., ii, 526.
Halogen ions, abnormal anodic polarisa-
tion produced by (MiJLLERand Sciikl-
LEiij, 1906, A., ii, 64. .
Halogen salts, double, composition of
(Wells), 1904, A., ii, 392.
mutual rearrangement in molten
masses of mixtures of (N. and W.
Bekktokf), 1904, A., ii, 657.
estimation of (Rosenthaler), 1911,

A., ii, 668.
See also Metallic haloids and Perhal-
ogen salts.
Halogen double salts, regularities in the
composition of (Ephraim), 1903, A.,
ii, 418, 487, 5.38, .552, 596 ; (Gro.sh-
maxn), 1903, A., ii, 476, 596.
Halogen substitution in some nitro-
halogenated compounds (Blanksma),
1904, A., i, 566.
Halogenalkyloxycarboxylic acids, aro-
matic, preparation of (Chemlsche
Faiuiik von Heypen), 1910, A., i, 37.
oi-Halogenmethylanthraquinones, sub-
stituted, preparation of (CJesell-

.SCHAFTFIJR ChEMISCHE INDUSTRIE IN

P.asel), 1909, A., i, 941.
Halogenochromium salts. See under

Chromium.
Halohydrins, migration of the phenyl
group in the (Tiffeneau), 1906, A.,
i, 662.
r'^-Halohydrins, preparation of, and pro-
perties of the corres[)onding ethylene
oxides (FoTRNEAU and Tiffeneau),
1907, A., i, 817.
Haloid ethers, aptitude for isomeric
change of the (Henry), 1907, A.,i,886.
Haloid salts, acid, of organic bases
(Kaufler and Kunz), 1909, A., i,
136, 556.
Haloids, polymerism as the cause of the
difference of colour of (Hantzsch),
1909, A., ii, 198.
action of persulphates on (Dittrich
and Bollenhach), 1905, A., ii, 239.
containing a tertiary radicle, isomeric
changes of (Lepin), 1912, A., i, 957.
organic, action of metallic cyanides on
(Si DG WICK), 1905, P., 120.
Halphen's reaction (Fischer and
Pevau), 1905, A., ii, 213 ; (Ron-
net), 1909, A., ii, 525.
modification of (Garnier), 1909, A.,
ii, 447.

Hamllnlte

1030

Hamlinite from the Binnenthal, Switzer-
land (Bowman), 1907, A., ii, 703.
Hantzsch-Werner hypothesis, an intei-
})retation of the (Fokstkh and Uuxn),
1909, T., 425 ; P., 68.
Hardness, chemical composition, crystal-
line form, and density, relation
between (Poschl), 1908, A., ii,
673.
diagram of (Kuknakoff and Vrshes-

nev.sky), 1912, A., ii, 136.
of solid solutions of metals and of
deBnite chemical compounds (Ktjr-
NAKOFF and Schemtschu.schny),
1908, A., ii, 932.
Haricots, toxic Hungarian (Evesque,
Verdieh, and Bketin), 1907, A.,
ii, 912.
Hungiirian, supposed toxicity of
(GuiGNAED), 1908, A., ii, 58.
Harmaline (Fischeh and Buck), 1905,
A., i, 229 ; (Pekkin and RoiUN-
son), 1912, T., 1775; P., 217.
pharmacological action of (Gunn},
1910, A., ii, 638.
Harmaline, bromo-, and its salts

(Hahenfratz), 1912, A., i, 209.
Harmalinesulphonic acid (Hasen-
fratz), 1912, A., i, 383; (Fischer
and ]5oKSLEu), 1912, A., i, 645.
woHarman and its salts (Perk in and

Robinson), 1912, P., 156.
Harmine (Fischer and Buck), 1905, A.,
i, 229 ; (Perkin and Robinson),
1912, T., 1775; P., 217.
constitution of (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1912, P., 153.
pharmacological action of (Gunn),
1912, A., ii, 857.
Harmine, bromo-, and <^ibronio-, and
their salts (Hasexfratz), 1912, A., i,
209.
ojt>oHarmine and amino- and nitro-, and
its carboxylic acid and their additive
salts (Fischer and Buck), 1905, A.,
i, 229.
fy^oHarmine, bromo- (Hasexfratz),
1912, A., i, 209.
iodo-, and its salts (Hasenfratz),
1912, A., i, 383.
Harmine-iV^-sulphonic acid (Fischer and

Buck), 1905, A., i, 229.
opoHarminesnlphonic acid (Hasen-
fratz), 1912, A., i, 383.
" Hartsalz," temperature of formation
of (vax't Hoff and Meyerhoffer),
1903, A., ii, 144.
Harttite from the diamantiferous sands
of Brazil (Hussak), 1906, A., ii, 767.
Hashish, caimabinol from (Czekkis),
1907, A., i, 331.

Hatchettite from Bonarka, near Cracow
(Morozewicz), 1909, A,, ii, 409;
1912, A., ii, 776.
Hatchettolite from Madagascar (La-

croix), 1909, A., ii, 59.
Hauerite, action of ])otassiuni chlorate

on (Si'EZIA), 1908, A., ii, 861.
Hansmannite, formula of (Gorgeu)

1904, A., ii, 126.
Hausmannites, Swedish (Gorgeu), 1904j

A., ii, 133.

Hay, weathered (Sutherst), 1905, A.

ii, 649.

nutritive value of non-proteins in

(MiJLLER), 1907, A., ii, 645 ; 1908,

A., ii, 726; (Kellner), 1908, A.,

ii, 220.

meadow, effect of chemical manures

on the composition of (Charan),

1909, A., ii, 927.

digestibility of, from water meadows

as compared with ordinary hay

(Friedlander), 1908, A., ii, 1066.

Hay-fever (Glegg), 1904, A., ii, 578

Hazelnut-leaf oil from Corylus avellan

(Haensel), 1909, A., i, 313.
Headache powders, estimation of acei
anilide in (Seidell), 1907, A., ii, 914.
Health, injury to, by long-continued
ingestion of sodium sulphite (Leh-
MANN and Treutlein), 1909, A., ii,
333.
Heart, respiration of (Newman), 1906,
A.,ii, 237.
absorption and consumption of oxygen
in tissues of (Martin), 1906, A., ii,
238,
gaseous exchange and activity of tho,
under influence of poisons (Ron he
and Ogawa), 1912, A., ii, 951.
effect of stimulation of the accelerator
nerve on the saline metabolism of
the isolated (Howell and Duke),
1909, A., ii, 72.
perfused with Ringer's solution,
activity of nerves on the (Hering),
1904, A., ii, 55.
and vessels, the sensory nerves of tlie,
as a factor in determining the action
of drugs (Jackson and Matthews),

1908, A., ii, 313.

and its inhibitor nerve supplj',
antagonism between trisodium
citrate and calcium in their action
on the (BusQUET and Pachon),

1909, A., il, 332.

action of strychnine on the nerve
fibres of the (Forli), 1908, A., ii,
721.

action of digitalis on the (Lhotak v.
Lhota), 1908, A., ii, 521.

I

m

1031

Heart

Heart, vagus of, inhibition in the, and
salts of the blood (Howell),
1906, A., ii, 179.
inhibition and the output of
potassium from the (Howell and
Duke), 1908, A., ii, 209,
activity of, and osmotic pressure
(Carlson), 1906, A., ii, 241.
chemical coTiditions for (Carlson),

1906, A., ii, 558.

influence of ions on the (Mines),

1911, A., ii, 130.
importance of sodium chloride in

(Lixgle), 190.3, A., ii, 30.
beat of, cause of the (Martin), 1912,

A., ii, 571.
influence of temperature on

(Robertson), 1906, A., ii, 465.
temperature coeSicient of the rate of

the (Rogers), 1911, A., ii, 503.
iuflueuce of partial pressure of

oxygen on the (Loeb and Waste-

NEYS), 1912, A., ii, 571.
influence of carbon dioxide on

(Jerusalem and Starling),

1910, A., ii, 524.

rate of, influence of ten>perature on,
in the light of the law for chemi-
cal reaction velocity (Snyder),

1907, A., ii, 40.

carbon dioxide in the regulation of
the (Henderson), 1908, A., ii,
210.
frequency of, influence of electrolytes on

the (Robertson), 1908, A., ii, 179.
rhythm of, theories of, in relation to
the rate of diffusion of salts of
blood into solutions of non-
electrolytes (Denis), 1906, A., ii,
776.

the cause of cessation of, in isotonic
solutions of non-electrolytes
(Carlson), 1906, A., ii, 466.
muscle of, rhythm of strips of (Mar-
tin), 1904, A., ii, 426.

cholesterol in (Ellis and Gardner),

1909, A., ii, 252.

extractives and digitalis (Schlio-

mensun), 1910, A., ii, 976.
action of lactic acid on (Burridge),

1911, A., ii, 750.

effiect of chloral hydrate on

(Schultz), 1906, A., ii, 686.
and skeletal, relation of the in-
organic salts of blood to the
contractions of (Martin), 1906,
A., ii, 461.
action of salts on (Guenther),
1905, A., ii, 545.
union of poisons with (Veknon),

1910, A., ii, 1086,

Heart, fat in (Hartley), 1907, A,, ii,

795; 1909, A., ii, 597.
lecithin in the (RuBOW), 1905, A., ii,

336.
action of adrenaline on the (Stewart),

1912, A., ii, 965.
action of barium chloride on tlie

(FiLJPPi), 1906, A., ii, 466 ; (de

Nicola), 1909, A., ii, 72.
action of barium chloride and sodium

sulphate on the (Scaffidi), 1908,

A., ii, 520.
action of barium salts on the (Roth-

BERGER and Winterberg ; Wer-

schinin), 1911, A., ii, 1117.
action of csesium on the normal and

fatty (Scaffidi), 1908, A., ii, 411.
action of calcium on the (Langen-

dorff and Hueck), 1903, A., ii,

498 ; (RoTHBEEGER and Winter-
berg), 1911, A., ii, 1117.
and blood-vascular system, action of

calcium and strontium baits on

(RUTKEWITSCH), 1909, A., ii, 909.
action of chloral hydrate on the

(RouDE), 1906, A., ii, 110; (Carl-
son), 1906, A., ii, 877.
action of chloroform on the (Schafer

and Scharlieb), 1903, A., ii, 437 ;

1905, A.,ii, 105.
action of coffee and of caff"eine on the

(BrSQUET and TiFFENEAU), 1912,

A., ii, 966.
action of cyanides on the (Carlson),

1907, A., ii, 636.
action of digitalin on the (HuLD-

SCHINSKY), 1908, A., ii, 520.
action of the digitalin group on the

(Werschinin), 1909, A., ii, 599.
action of digitalis and strophanthus

on the (Tigerstedt), 1908, A., ii,

612.
pharmacological action of digitalis,

strophanthus, and squill on the

(Haynes), 1906, A., ii, 243.
antagonism of cholesterol to the action

of glucosides on the (Karaulow),

1911, A., ii, 517.
eff'ect of electrolytes on the, of different

animals (Mines), 1912, A., ii, 367.
action of glyoxylic acid on (Kahn

and Starkenstein), 1910, A., ii,

976.
action of magnesium sulphate on the

(Matthews and Jackson), 1907,

A., ii, 569; (Macnider and

Matthews), 1907, A., ii, 981.
actioci of morphine on the (van

Egmond), 1911, A., ii, 755.
action of muscarine and pilocari>ine on

the (MacLean), 1909, A., ii, 254.

Heart

1032

Heart, action of muscle juice on the
(MACLEOD), 1907, A., 11, 793.
action of nutritive ilulds on the (Finn),

1906, A., ii, 40.
action of pilocarpine on the (Gais-

BOCK), 1912, A., ii, 189.
Influence of certain poisons in the
fibrillary contraction of the (WiN-
terberg), 1908, A., ii, 521.
effect of Injections of potassium salts

on the (Hald), 1905, A., 11, 836.
inhibitory influence of potassium salts
on the (Martin), 1904, A., 11, 577 ;
(BusQUET and Pachon), 1907, A.,
11, 563.
action of ptomaines on the (Waller

and Sowton), 1904, A., ii, 65.
influence of salts and non-electvolytes
on the (Bknedict), 1908, A., 11,
608.
comparative action of strophantin and
digitoxin on the (RonoLico), 1911,
A., ii, 515.
action of thorium on the normal and
fatty-degenerated (Tuveri), 1909,
A., ii, 1041.
See also Circulation,
metabolism of. See under Meta-
bolism,
isolated, action of alcohol on the
(Backman), 1907, A., 11, 377.
effect of carbon dioxide on the
(Ketcham, King, and Hooker),
1912, A., ii, 1191.
action of chloroform, ether, alcohol,
and acetone on the (Tuxnicliffe
and Rosenheim), 1903, A., ii,
437.
action of blood proteins on the
(GoRHAM and Morrison), 1910,
A., Ii, 324.
action of inorganic salts on the
nerves of the (Howell and
Duke), 1907, A., ii, 110.
action of the salts of Ringer's
solution on the (Gross), 1904,
A., ii, 5.5.
action of sugars on the (Locke ;
Locke and Rosenheim), 1904,
A., 1, 422.
Influence of temperature and blood-
pressure on the (Knowltox and
Starling), 1912, A., ii, 571.
nutrition of the (Guthrie and

Pike), 1907, A., ii, 186.
revival of the, by perfusion with oil

(Sollmann), 1906, A., 11, 103.
survival of the (Locke and Rosen-
heim), 1906, A., ii, 103.
the sugar utilised in the (Camis),
1909, A., ii, 73.

Heart, isolated, apparatus for the perfu-
sion of the (Bkodie and Cullis),
1908, A., 11, 865.
mammalian, gaseous metabolism of
the(BARCROFTand Dixon), 1907,
A., ii, 366.
action of aconitine on (Cushny),

1910, A., 11, 224.
action of camphor on the (Winter-

berg), 190.3, A., 11, 307.
action of lactic acid on the Isolated
and surviving (Backman), 1908,
A., ii, 612.
action of potassium salts on the

(Braun), 1904, A., 11, 631.
poisons applied to the outer
surface of the (Baldoni), 1905,
A., 11, 338.
Ascidian (Hunter), 1903, A., ii, 663.
dog's, gaseous metabolism of, during
vagus inhibition (Wolfsohn and
Ketron), 1910, A., ii, 222.
frog'.s, respiration of the (Divine),

1906, A., 11, 40.

gaseous exchange in the, during

cyanide poisoning (Weizsacker),

1912, A., ii, 952.
work and gaseous metabolism of

the (Weizsacker), 1912, A., ii,

1193.
feeding of the (McGuire), 1906,

A., 11, 39.
action of barium chloride on the

(Poulsson), 1910, A., ii, 529.
action of r-, d-, and Z-camphor on

the chloral -poisoned (Hamalai-

nen), 1909, A., ii, 169.
action of carbon dioxide on the

(Sai.tet), 1906, A., 11, 39.
action of cholesterol on the (Dani-

lewsky), 1907, A., ii, 981.
action of ethyl alcohol and related

alcohols on the (Dold), 1906, A.,

11, 558.
action of gitalin on the (Symes),

1912, A., ii, 790.
action of glucinum, lanthanum,

yttrium and cerium on the

(Mines), 1910, A., ii, 525.
action of Indole and of scatole on

the (Danilewsky), 1909, A., 11,

81.
influence of inositol on the (Sachs),

1907, A., 11, 117.

action of certain metallic ions on the

(Gautrelet), 1908, A., ii, 120.
action of tervalent ions on the

(Mines), 1911, A., ii, 633.
action of praseodymium, didymium,

and erbium on the (Mines), 1910,

A., ii, 794.

1033

Heat

Heart, frog's, effect of salts on (Cook),

1909, A., ii, 500.

isolated, action of acouitiiie on the
(Hartunc), 1911, A., ii, 1016.
of Liniuliis. See Linmlufi.
man's and dog's, composition of the

(LKUEKKKandSiOLTE), 1911, A., ii,

906.
of the skate, effect of salt solutions on

the (Hyde), 1909, A., ii, 67.
tortoise, respiration of the (Divine),
1906, A., ii, 40; (Vernon),

1910, A., ii, 524.

action of homologous alcohols and
aldehydes on the (Vernon), 1912,
A., ii, 67.
Heat, tlie sun as a source of, for chemical
experiments (Stock and Heyne-
MANN), 1909, A., ii, 720.
Nernst's theorem of (Kohnstamm and
Ornstein ; Scheffer), 1912, A.,
ii, 328.
relation between development of, and
maximum work in the case of con-
densed systems (Nernst), 1907, A.,
ii, 153.
given out by radium (Runoe and

Precht), 1904, A., ii, 7.
spontaneously developed by radium
salts (Curie and Laborue), 1903,
A., ii, 247.
conduction of, thiough rarefied gases
(SoDDY and Berry), 1910, A., ii,
180; 1911, A., ii, 253.
of chemical reactions, use of, for
analysis (Howard), 1910, A., ii,
239.
relation of, lo muscular contraction

(Hill), 1911, A., ii, 215.
production of, in the dog, after an
abundant meat diet (Williams,
KiCHE, and Lu.sk), 1912, A., ii,
270.
atomic, atomic volume, thermal ex-
pansion, and comjiressibility of
metals (Gruneisen), 1908, A., ii,
563.
of the elements (Koenigsber-

ger), 1911, a., ii, 580.
of solid elements (Laemmel), 1905,

A., ii, 300.
theory of Dulong and Petit's law
(Richarz), 1908, A., ii, 562,
659.
latent, the Clapeyron-Clausius equa-
tion for (Hallst^n), 1903, A., ii,
130.
determination of, at low tempera-
tures (Dewar), 1905, A., ii, 801.
•pecific (Bronsted), 1912, A., ii,
897.

Heat, specific, and molecular magnetic

field of ferromagnetic substances

(Weiss and Beck), 1908, A., ii,

659.
and osmotic pressure of solutions (v.

BiRON), 1908, A., ii, 459.
and thermal expansion of metals

(GriJneisen), 1908, A., ii,

.563.
theory of (Nernst), 1911, A., ii,

464 ; (Nernst and Lindemann),

1911, A., ii, 1059 ; (Debye),

1912, A., ii, 1134.
measurement of (Magnus), 1910,

A., ii, 262.
at low temperatures (Dewar),
1905, A., ii, 801 ; (Nernst,
KoREF,and Lindemann), 1910,
A., ii, 263 ; (Nernst), 1910,
A., ii, 263 ; 1911, A., ii, 368 ;
(Richards and Jackson), 1910,
A., ii, 264 ; (Pollitzer), 1911,
A., ii, 180 ; (Lindemann),
1911, A., ii, 369 ; (Nernst and
Lindemann), 1911, A., ii,
466; (Koref), 1911, A., ii,
964 ; (Russell), 1912, A., ii,
232.
relation of, to atomic weight in ele-
ments and compounds (Tilden),
1905, T., 551 ;P., 104.
relation of, to temperature in crys-
talline substances (Bogo.iawlen-
sky), 1905, A., ii, 799.
influence of the change of, on the
work done in a transition (van't
Hoff), 1904, A., ii, 381.
variation of, with density and
temiierature (Dalton), 1907, A.,
ii, 331.
measurement of the variation of,
with temperature (liECHER), 1908,
A., ii, 83.
of jmre alcohols, of mixtures of
water and alcohols, and of mix-
tures of alcohols alone (Bosk
and Miiller), 1907, A., ii,
332.
of metallic alloys (Saposhnikoff),

1910, A., ii, 182.
of alloys of aluminium and copper
(LUGININ and ScHiJKAREFF),
1903, A., ii, 272.
of aniline (Kurbatoff), 1903, A.,
i, 246 ; (de Forcrand), 1903,
A., ii, 409.
of carbon at high temperatures

(KuNz), 1904, A., ii, 466.
of cerium and lanthanum hydrides
and nitrides (Kellenberger and
Kraft), 1903, A., ii, 213.

Heat

1034

Heat, specific, of some elements, alloys,
and compounds between - 185"
and + 20° (NoRDMEYEii and
Bernoulli), 1907, A., ii, 432.

of the solid elements (Lamm el),
1907, A., ii, 530.

of solid elements, variation of, with
temperature (Wigand), 1907, A.,
ii, 70.

of solid elements and Dulong and
Petit's law (Wigand), 1908, A.,
ii, 13 ; (Rohland), 1908, A., ii,
459.

and specific gravity of allotropic
modifications of solid elements

1907, A., ii, 70.

of some elements and salts between
the temperature of liquid air and
room temperature (Noudmeyei!),

1908, A., ii, 353.

of ferromagnetic substances (Du-
mas), 1909, A., ii, 542.

of a gas, quantitative relation be-
tween the, and its molecular con-
stitution (Blackmax), 1906, A.,
ii, 331.

of gases (Lussana), 1906, A., ii,
70 ; (Thibaut), 1911, A., ii, 695 ;
(Dkuckek), 1911, A., ii, 792;
(Bjerrum), 1912, A., ii, 232 ;
(Lewis and Randall), 1912, A.,
ii, 897.

of gases at constant volume and
high pressure (Rudge), 1907,
A., ii, 225.

of gases at high temperatures
(HoLBORN and Austin), 1905,
A.,ii, 228.

of gases, ratio ot the, and its
dependence on temperature (Ft'R-
stenau), 1909, a., ii, 17, 375.

of gases from explosion experiments
(Pier), 1910, A., ii, 1031.

of isomorphous substances and their
mixtures (Bogojawlensky and
Winogradoff), 1908, A., ii,
806.

of liquids (Lussana), 1912, A., ii,
1135.

of liquids, determination of~(,RiCH-
ARDS and Row^e), 1908, A., ii,
806 ; (Mellec(eur), 1911, A.,
ii, 851.

of liquids at low temperatures (van
Laar), 1905, A., ii, 148.

of liquids which solidify at very
low temperatures (Battelli),
1907, A., ii, 330.

of metals and its variation with
temperature and pressure

(Ghuneisen), 1910, A., ii, 824,

Heat, specific, of metals, especially at
low temperatures (Schmitz),

1903, A., ii, 632.

and its relation to atomic weight
(Tilden), 1903, A., ii, 265 ;

1904, A., ii, 381.

role of the free electrons in
(Koenigsberger), 1912, A., ii,
427.

of binary mixtures (Schulze), 1912,
A., ii, 327, 428, 532, 624.

of liquid oxygen and liquid nitrogen
(Alt), 1904, A., ii, 394.

of salicylaldehyde (Luginin), 1904,
A., ii, 537.

of crystalline salts (Jackson), 1912,
A., ii, 1134.

of solid substances (Thiesen), 1909,
A., ii, 117.

of solids at constant volume and
the law of Dulong and Petit
(Lewl'*), 1907, A., ii, 735.

of solids at low temperatures
(Barschall), 1911, A., ii, 580.

of solid substances and temperature,
relation between (Magnus and
Lindemann), 1910, A., ii, 580.

relation between, and elastic pro-
perties of solids with monatomic
molecules (Einstein), 1911, A.,
ii, 186.

of solutions (SCHLESINGER ;

Bakowski), 1909, A., ii, 375 ;

(Magie), 1910, A., ii, 265.
calculation of (Paschky), 1911,

A., ii, 851.
determination of (Muller and

FUCHS), 1905, A., ii, 504.
of aqueous solutions (Kalikin.sky),

1904, A., ii, 232.
of solutions of naphthalene in
various organic solvents (Forch),

1903, A., ii, 632.

of organic solvents (AValden),

1907, A., ii, 232.
of superheated steam (Lorenz),

1904, A., ii, 702.

of saturated vapours (Dalton),
1907, A., ii, 330.
Heat of admixture of substances (Klee-

man), 1911, a., ii, 371.
Heat of calefaction and its employment

in alcoholometry (Bordier), 1903,

A., ii, 264.
Heat change and fermentations (Her-

zoo), 1903, A., ii, 468.
Heat of coagulation of colloidal solutions

(DoERiNCKEL), 1910, A., ii, 269.
Heat of combination of acidic oxides

with sodium oxides (Mixter), 1909,

A., ii, 380, 644, 865.

1035

Heat o{ evaporation

Heat of combustion and position isomer-
ism (Henderson), 1907, A., ii,
846.

and valency, relation between (Le
Bas), 1907, P., 134.

calculation of (Lemoult), 1905, A.,
ii, 441 ; (Redgrove), 1907, A., ii,
604.

new method for the calculation of, and
some of its consequences (Lemoult),

1904, A., ii, 12.

measurement of (Wrede), 1910, A.,

ii, 1038.
calorimetric measurement of (Jaeger

and V. Steinwehr), 1905, A., ii,

677.
determination of the, with the

calorimetric bomb by Berthelot's

method (Zuhoff), 1904, A., ii,

382.
of fatty alcohols (Zuboff), 1904, A.,

ii, 159.
of some amines (Lemoult), 1907,

A., ii, 10.
and formation of some amines

(Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10.
of atoms and molecules (Henderson),

1905, A., ii, 145.

and constitution-formula of azo-colour-
ing matters (Lemoult), 1906, A.,
ii, 832.

of carbylamines and alkyl argenti-
cyanides (Guillemard), 1908, A.,
i, 719.

of carbylamines and nitriles (Le-
moult), 1907, A., ii, 10; 1909,
A., ii, 644.

of cinchonamine, cinchonidine, and
cinchonine ( Berth elot and Gau-
deohon), 1903, A., ii, 270.

of gases, simplified method and
apparatus for determining (Lem-
oult). 1909, A., ii, 793.

of liydrocarbons (Lemoult), 1903,
A., ii, 410.

of acyclic hydrocarbons (Lobo G6mez),
1912, A., ii, 736.

of hydrogen (Mixteb), 1903, A., ii,
711.

of methylethylketoxime (Zuboff),
1904, A., ii, 160.

and of formation of certain nitro-
genous substances of physiological
importance (Berthelot and Lan-
drieu), 1907, A., ii, 230.

of nitrogen cyclic compounds
(Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10.

and formation of nitrogen cyclic com-
pounds (Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10.

of octanes and xylenes (Richards and
Jesse), 1910, A., ii, 269,

Heat of combustion of organic acids,
their anhydrides, and esters, calcu-
lation of (Lemoult), 1904, A., ii, 12.

of organic compounds (Lemoult),
1904, A., ii, 12, 310,382, 605, 805;
(Flscher and Wreue), 1904, A.,
ii, 468 ; (Thomsen), 1904, A., ii,
605 ; 1905, A., ii, 231, 435, 571,
801 ; (Lagerlof), 1905, A., ii, 76,
677; (Berthelot), 1905, A., ii,
504.

of organic compounds, determination
of the, by the platinum resistance
thermometer (Fischer and Wrede),
1908, A., ii, 155.

of organic substances, adiabatic deter-
mination of (Richards, Hender-
son, and Frevert), 1907, A., ii,
604.

of the phenylmethanes, their carb-
inols, and chlorides (Schmidlin),

1903, A., ii, 530.

of phosphorus (Giran), 1903, A., ii,
270.

of compounds of physiological import-
ance (Emery and Benedict), 1911,
A., ii, 857.

of some polymeric and isomeric com-
pounds produced by the action of
light (Ruber and Schktelig),

1904, A., ii, 539.

of quinine and qninidine (Berthelot

and Gaudechon), 1903, A., ii, 197.
of terpenes and styrenes (Auwers,

Roth, and Eisenlohr), 1910, A.,

ii, 586.
of unsaturated compounds, relation

between coristitution and (Auwers

and Roth), 1910, A., ii, 485, 58.5.
Heat-contents of binary systems

(Tammann), 1908, A., ii, 660.
Heat of decomposition in alcoholic

fermentation (Rubner), 1904, A.,

ii, 505.
of lead tetra-acetate and tetra-pro-

pionate (CoLSON), 1903, A., i, 601.
Heat of dilution (Trevor), 1905, A., ii,

231.
of concentrated solutions (Rumblin),

1907, A., ii, 231.
Heat of dissociation of electrolytes in

organic solvents (Dutoit and

Duperthuis), 1909, A., ii, 120.
of pseudo-acids (Muller and Bal'Er),

1904, A., ii, 702, 703.
Heat effect and free energy, relation
between (v. JIjptner), 1907, A., ii,
736.
Heat of evaporation, determi nation of,
of water and other liquids (Richards
and Mathews), 1911, A., ii, 697.

Heat evolution

1036

Heat evolation and the relation between

tlie logaiitlnnic temperature constant

(Plotmkoff), 1905, A., ii, 376, 571 ;

(Aukuhach), 1905, A., ii, 571.

Heat of formation of tlic alkali oxides

(Rknegaue), 1907, A., ii, 737.
of some compounds of aluminium

chlorides and fluorides (Baud),

1904, A., ii, 176.
of aluminium fluoride (Baud), 1903,

A., ii, 150.
of some amines (Lemoult), 1907, A.,

ii, 10,
of antimony sulphides (Gu in chant

and Chretien), 1904, A., ii, 568,

644,
of barium compounds (Guntz), 1903,

A,, ii, 410.
of carbon compounds, Tliomsen's

theory of the (Lacerlof), 1904,

A., ii, 382, 605.
of carbvlamines and nitriles

(Lemoult), 1907, A., ii, 10.
of cinehonamine, cinchonidine, and

cinchonine (BERTHELOTandGAUDE-
CHON), 1903, A., ii, 270.
of alloys of copper and aluminium

(LuGiNiN and Schukareff), 1903,

A.,ii, 271.
of cryolites (Baud), 1903, A., ii, 214.
of fluoro-compouuds (Swarts), 1907,

A., ii, 9.
of organic fluoro-com pounds (Swarts),

1908, A., ii, 354 ; 1909, A., ii, 297.
of glucinum chloride (Pollok), 1904,

T., 603; P., 61.
of compounds of hydroferrocyanic

acid with ether ahd with acetone

(Chri^.tien and Guinchant), 1903,

A., ii, 589.
of iron oxides ( Baur and Glaessner),

1903, A., ii, 423,
of lencanilines and rosanilines

(ScHMiDLiN), 1904, A., i, 944.
of nitrogen cyclic compounds

(LEMOui/r), 1907, A., ii, 10,
of some compounds containing nitro-
gen and sulphur (Deli5pine), 1903,

A., ii, 269.
of quadrivalent oxygen compounds

(McIntosh), 1908, A., ii, 355,
of the phenylmethanes, their carbinols

and chlorides (Schmidun), 1903,

A,, ii, 530,
of phosphorus (Giran), 1903, A., ii,

270.
of metaphosphoric acid (Giran), 1903,

A,, ii, 197.
of quinine and quinidine (Berthelot

and Gaudechon), 1903, A., ii,

W,

Heat of formation of solid solutions

(Bruni and Amadori), 1912, A.,

ii, 899.
of the system : H2SO4, H,0 (Kre-

mann and Kkkschbaum),"1907, A.,

ii, 737,
Heat of fusion (Baud), 1911, A., ii,

581,
si)ecitic cohesion, and molecular weight

at the melting point (Walden),

1908, A., ii, 1014.
latent, connexion between depression

of freezing point and (Dhucker),

1906, A., ii, 71.
of aniline and acetic acid (de For-

crand), 1903, A., ii, 409.
latent, of isomorphous substances and

their mixtures (Bogo.iawlen.sky

and Winogradoff), 1908, A., ii,

806.
of substances melting near atmo-
spheric temperature (Luginin and

Dupont), 1911, A., ii, 369.
Heat of hydration (Jorissen), 1909, A.,

ii, 120; 1910, A., ii, 269, 828.
of cryolites (Baud), 1903, A., ii, 214.
of alkaline earth hydroxides (.loRis-

sen), 1912, A., ii, 626.
Heat of ionisation and soluti.)n pressure
of metals, relation between (Korn and
Strauss), 1904, A., ii, 379,
Heat of liquefaction of colloids (Frank),

1912, A., ii, 20.
Heats of mixture, determination of some

(Clarke), 1905, A., ii, 303.
of acids (Bose), 1905, A., ii, 801,
latent, for associating solvents (van

Laar), 1904, A., ii, 804,
of various liquids (Patterson and

Montcomerie), 1909, T,, 1136 ; P.,

151.
Heat of neutralisation, measurement

of, by means of a Dewar flask

(Mathews and Gkrmann), 1911,

A., ii, 187.
hydrolysis as illustrated by (Vei.ey),

1908, A., ii, 813.
of pseudo-acids (Muli,er and Bauer),

1904, A., ii, 702, 703.
of strong acids and bases as affected

by temperature and concentration

(Wormann), 1906, A., ii, 148,
of cinehonamine, cinchonidine, and

cinchonine (Berthelot and Gau-
dechon), 190-3, A., ii, 270,
of hydroferrocyanic acid (Chretien

and Guinchant), 1903, A,, ii, 589,
of metapliosphoric acid (Giran), 1903,

A., ii, 197.
of quinine and quinidine (Berthelot

and Gaudbchon), 1903, A., ii, 197,

1037

Heat ot vaporisation

Heat of oxidation of raolybdeuuui

(Delepink), 1904, A., ii, 108.
Heat power, curves of instantaneous,

detennined from chemical reactions

(MiKLi), 1908, A., ii, 153.
Heat production and enzyme action

(Tangl ; V. Lencyel ; Hari), 1907,

A., i, 102.
Heat radiations of certain oxides (FfeiiY),

1903, A., ii, 124.

absorptive power of metallic oxides
and sulphides occurring naturally
for (KoNiGsisEKGER aud Reichen-
heim), 1905, A., ii, 624.
Heat of reaction, direct determination of
(Hendeusun aud Ryder), 1907,
A., ii, 666.

in non-aqueous solutions (Mathews),
1911, A., ii, 855.
Heat rigor in vertebvate mu.scle (Vroo-

man), 1907, A., ii, 566.
Heat of solidification, molecular, rela-
tion between the, and the boiling
point (de Forcraxd), 1903, A., ii,
267, 353, 466.

of alloys of lead and tin (Mazzotto),
1910, A., ii, 690.
Heat of solution (Wai,den), 1907, A.,
ii, 231.

and of dilution (Wegscheider), 1905,
A., ii, 506.

and dissociation (Waldkn), 1907, A.,
ii, 437.

and the change of solubility with
temperature in the case of
dissociated substances, thermody-
namical relation between the (NoYES
and Sammkt), 1903, A., ii, 468.

of alloys of aluminium and copper
(LuGiNiN aud Schukaueff), 1903,
A., ii, 271.

of some compounds of aluminium
chlorides and fluorides (Baud), 1904,
A., ii, 176.

of aluminium fluoride (Bauj)), 1903,
A., ii, 150.

of cryolites (Baud), 1903, A., ii, 214.

of cyanogen (Berthelot), 1904, A., i,
721.

of glucinum compounds (Pollok),

1904, T., 607 ; [\, 62.

of lead tetraacetate in acetic acid
(Coi.son), 1903, A,, i, 601.

of metals in acids, adiabatic determ-
ination of the (Richards and Bur-
gess), 1^10, A., ii, 391 ; (Richards,
Rowe, and Buuoess), 1910, A., ii,
391.

of naphthalene in various organic
solvents (Forch), 1903, A., ii,
632.

Heat of solution of inctaplu)S[)horic acid
(Gikan), 1903, A., ii, 197.

of potassium and sodium salts (Varali-
Thevenet), 1903, A., ii, 131.

of quiuidine and quinine (Berthelot
and Gaudechon), 1903, A., ii, 198.

of solids in indifferent solvents (TlMO-
fSeff) 1905, A., ii, 679.
Heat stroke and high temperature

(SuTTOx), 1908, A., ii, 972.
Heat toning of mixtures of alcohols and

water, and of mixtures of two alcohols

(E. and M. Bose), 1907, A., ii,

333.
Heat of transformation of antimony
sulphide from the black crystallised
to the orange modification
(Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 605.

of white phosphorus into red phos-
phorus (Giran), 1903, A., ii, 362.

of nietaphosphoric acid (Giran), 1903,
A., ii, 197.
Heat of vaporisation, electrical determi-
nation of (Nagoknoff and Rotin-
JANz), 1911, A., ii, 965.

direct method of determining
(BroWxV), 1903, T., 987 ; P., 164.

relation of, to other physical constants
(Montgomery), 1911, A., ii, 965.

relation of, to boiling point (Bingham
1906, A., ii, 522.

relation between, and critical magni-
tudes (Batschinski), 1903, A., ii,
409 ; 1904, A., ii, 385 ; (Barker),
1904, A., li, 310.

vapour pressure, and temperature,
relation between (Cederbeiu;), 1911,
A., ii, 854.

internal (Mills), 1909, A., ii, 861.

of air (Behn), 1903, A., ii, 711.

of aniline (Kurbatoff), 1903, A., i,
246 ; (LUGININ), 1904, A., ii, 606.

of aniline, o-toluidinc, certain of
their derivatives and other organic
substances (LuGiNiN), 1903, A., ii, 7.

of liquefied gases (Mathias), 1905, A.,
ii, 372.

of liquids, calculation of (Tiiorkels-
SON ; Lewis), .1911, A., ii, 855.

in mixed liquids (Tyrer), 1911, T.,
1633; P., 215, 319; 1912, T., 81,
1104; P., 128.

of liquid oxygen and liquid nitrogen
(Alt), 1904, A., ii, 393.

of mercury (Kukbatoff), 1903, A.,
ii, 130.

of mixtures (Masino), 1912, A., ii,
1137.

of the solvent and capillary con-
stants, relation between (Walden),
1909, A., ii, 119.

Heating effects

1038

H

Heating effects produced by Rontgeii-rays |

in ditterent metals and their relation

to the question of change in the atom

(Bumstead), 1906, A., ii, 141.
Heavy spar. See Barytes.
Hcdeoma pulecjioides. See Pennyroyal,

American.
a-Hederagenin (van der Haae), 1912,

A., i, 886.
Hedera helix, glucosides from (van deii

Haar), 1912, A., i, 885.
Hedera-peroxydase (van der Haar),

1910, A., i, 604.
a-Hederin (van der Haar), 1912, A., i,

886.
Hedgehog, vesicular fluid of the (Hoi'-

kins), 1912, A., ii, 69.
Hedysarum coronarium (Soola clover),

nitrogen-free extract of (Scurti), 1910,

A., ii, 744.
Heerabolene and its dihydrochloride,

a- and /3-Heerabo-myrrhoIs and their

diacetyl derivatives, a-Heerabo-

myrrhololic acid and its salts, and

Heeraboresen (v. Friedrich.s), 1908,

A., i, 97.
Heerabol-myrrhols and -myrrholols, o-

and j8-, and Heeraboresen (Tschirch

and Bergmann), 1906, A., i, 197.
Hefner lamp, radiation of the (Leder),

1908, A., ii, 5.
Helianthic acid and chlorogenic acid,

identity of (Gorter), 1909, A., i, 935.
Helianthin, action of dilute nitric acid
on (Fox), 1908, a., i, 581 ; (Heavitt),
1908, A., i, 582.

isomerism of (Hantzsch and HiL-
scHER), 1908, A., i, 469.
Helianthus, pigment of (Griffiths),

1904, A., i, 179.
HcliMnthus annu.ns (sunflower), constitu-

'Bntsof (Buschmann), 1911, A., ii, 324.
Helianthus tuberosus, presence of betaine

in the tubers of (Schulze), 1910, A.,

ii, 534.
Helical structures (Gaubert), 1908, A.,

ii, 475.
Helicin, a-amino- (Irvine and Hynd),

1912, P., 320.
Heliotropism, positive, produced by

acids, especially carbon dioxide, and

negative, produced by ultra-violet

light (LoEB), 1907, A., ii, 113.
Helium, accumulation of, in geological
time (Strutt), 1908, A., ii, 922 ;
1910, A., ii, 9, 175, 920.

in the air of Naples and in Vesuvius
(Piutti), 1910, A., ii, 290.

xenon, krypton, and neon, percentage
of, in the atmosphere (Ramsay),
1908, A., ii, 688.

Helium, presence of, in autunite (Piut-
ti), 1911, A., ii, 565.

absence of, from carnotite (Adams),
1905, A., ii, 329.

occurrence of, in natural gas (Cady
and McFarland), 1907, A., ii,
949.

proportion of, in the gases in mineral
waters (MouREii and Biquard),

1907, A., ii, 22.

and argon, occurrence of, in malacone

(KiTCHiN and Winterson), 1906,

T., 1568 ; P., 251.
in recent minerals (Piutti), 1910, A.,

ii, 767. ^

in non-radioactive minerals (Piutti^H

1910, A., ii, 677. ^H

and radioactivity in rare and common

minerals (Strutt), 1908, A., ii, 649.
leakage of, from radioactive minerals

(Strutt), 1909, A., ii, 457.
liberation of, from radioactive minerals

by grinding (Gray), 1909, A., ii,

570.
in saline minerals, and its probable

connexion with potassium (Strutt),

1908, A., ii, 923.

and thorium, association of, in

minerals (Strutt), 1908, A., ii,

144.
in minerals containing uranium (BoR-

DAs), 1908, A., ii, 505.
gases containing, from the German

salt-beds (Erdmann), 1910, A.,

ii, 376.
state in which, exists in pitchblende

(Moss), 1905, A., ii, 520.
in thermal springs (Moureu), 1905,

A., ii, 5; 1906, A., ii, 442;

(Moureu and Lepape), 1912, A.,

ii, 843.
radioactive substances in relation to

the presence of (Nasini), 1904, A.,

ii, 399, 461.
formation of, from actinium (Giesel),

1907, A., ii, 597.
production of, by ionium (Boltwood),

1911, A., ii, 359.
production of, from radium (Ram.say

and SoDDY), 1903, A., ii, 622 ;

1904, A., ii, 482; (Himstedt and

Meyer), 1904, A., ii, 729:

(Crookes), 1906, A., ii, 717;

(Rujherford and Boltwood),

1910, A., ii, 175; (Dewar), 1910,

A., ii, 376 ; (Boltwood and

Rutherford), 1911, A., ii, 953.
rate of production of, from radium

(Dewar), 1908, A., ii, 921.
recognition of, from radium bromide

(Giksel), 1905, A., ii, 496.

1039

Helium atom

Helium, rate of production of, from
thorianite and pitchblende

(Strutt), 1910, A., ii, 1023.

rate of jiroduction of, from thorium
and uranium (Soddy), 1908, A.,
ii, 921.

formation of, from uranium (Soddy),

1909, A., ii, 207.

liberation of, from minerals by the

action of heat (Wood), 1910, A.,

ii, 610.
composition of minerals containing

(Lanue), 1911, A., ii, 499.
preparation of jjure, by filtration of

the gases from cleveite through a

quartz diaphragm (Jaquerod and

Perkot), 1907, A., ii, 166.
chemical behaviour of (Cooke), 1906,

A., ii, 539.
spectrum of (HiCK.s), 1910, A., ii, 86.

measurement of normal lines in the
(EvERSHEiM), 1910, A., ii, 369.

effect of mercury vapour on the
(Collie), 1903, A., ii, 49.
from radium bromide, spectrum of

(Giesel), 1906, A., ii, 514.
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen),

1910, A., ii, 1014.

radiation of spectral lines of, in a
magnetic field (Purvis), 1909, A.,
ii, 281.

spark potential in (Ritter), 1904,
A., ii, 463.

determination of tlie dielectric con-
stant of (Hochheim), 1908, A., ii,
654.

electropositive nature of (L(jrin(;),
1912, A., ii, 843.

canal rays in (Dorn), 1907, A., ii,
837.

absorption of, under the electric
discharge (Strutt), 1912, A., ii,
1052.

absorption of cathode rays of diff"erent
velocity in (Rdbinsox), 1910, A.,
ii, 93.

and argon, comparative observations
on the evolution of gas from the
cathode in (Skinner), 1906, A.,
ii, 824.

genesis of ions by collision of positive
and negative ious in (Gill and
Pidbuck), 1908, A., ii, 798.

dispersion of (Ccthbeht.son and
Metcalfe), 1908, A., ii, 545;
(C. and M. Cuthbertson), 1910,
A., ii, 561.

refractive index and dispersion of
light in (BuKTON), 1908, A.,ii, 545.

refraction and dispersion of (Herr-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 333, 785,

Helium, refractive power of (Scheel and
Schmidt), 1908, A., ii, 333.
lines, Zeeman effect for the (LoH-

mann), 1908, A., ii, 152, 243.
thermal conductivity of (Schwarze),

1903, A., ii, 465.

and argon, thermal conductivity of
mixtures of (Wachsmuth), 1908,
A., ii, 351.

behaviour of, in a platinum-iridium
vessel at high temperatures (DoRX
and Cario), 1906, A., ii, 539.

use of, as thermomctric substance, and
its diffusion through quartz (Jaque-
rod and Perrot), 1905, A., ii, 10.

density and molecular weight of
(Watson), 1910, T., 810; P., 70.

a new determination of C,,jCc lor
(Behn and Geigeh), 1908, A., ii,
99.

pressure coefficient of, at constant
volume, and at diff"ereut initial
pressures (Travers, Senter, and
Jaquerod), 1903, A., ii, 9.
- isotherms of (Onnes), 1909, A., ii,
791.

mixtures of, with argon, coefficient of
internal friction of (Tanzler), 1906,
A., ii, 728.

condensation of, by expansion
(Onnes), 1908, A., ii, 490.

attempt to liquefy (Olszewski), 1906,
A., ii, 22.

liquefaction of (Dewar), 1904, A., ii,
729 ; (Onnes), 1908, A., ii, 944.

liquid (Onnks), 1911, A., ii, 487,
575, 687 ; 1912, A., ii, 251, 319.

compressibility of (Burt), 1910, A.,
ii, 823. •■ .*

difTusion of argon and (Schmidt),

1904, A., ii, 643.

absorption of, by salts and minerals

(PiUTTi), 1911, A., ii, 88.
solubility of, in water (v. Antropoff),

1910, A., ii, 409.
solubility of, in metals (SiKVERTsand

Beroner), 1912, A., ii, 1052.
argon, and air, magnetic behaviour

of, in relation to oxvgen (Tanzler),

1908, A., ii, 152.
detection of small quantities of, in

minerals (BoRDAs), 1908, A., ii,

430.
determination of the amount of, in

atmospheric air (Tschermak), 1905,

A.,ii, 817.
Helium-^, liquid, experiments with

(Onnes), 1911, A., ii, 853.
Helium atom, number of quasi-e]a.stic
bound electrons in the (Erfle), 1908,
A., ii, 557.

Helium gfoup

1040

Helium group, search for heavier gases
of, in minerals (Hogley), 1909, A., ii,
884.
Hellandite from Norway (Brogger),
1903, A., ii, 657.
from Kragerii, Norway (Brogger),
1907, A., ii,36.
Hellebore group (Keller), 1910, A.,ii,

887, 888.
Hell-Yolliard reaction, mechanism of
the (AscHAN and Falck), 1912, A., i,
599,
Helmitol (EichengrOn), 1903, A., i,
195.
assay of (Hegi.and), 1910, A., ii, 555.
Hemibilirubin (Fischer), 1911, A., i,
803.
and its oxidation products (Fi.sgher
and iMeyek), 1911, A., i, 1005.
Hemicellulose, occurrence of, in the
pods of Pisuiii sativum and Phaseolus
vulgaris {^CKVLZ-E and Pfexninger),
1910, A., ii, 889.
Hemicelluloses (Sohulze and Castoro),
1903, A., i, 152, 793; (Castoro),
1906, A.,ii, 884.
in the husks of the seeds of Cucurbita

pe2)o (Castoro), 1907, A., ii, 806.
fermentative decomposition of (Pring-
sheim), 1912, A., i, 833.
Hemichlorogenic acid and its penta-
acetyl derivative and their aniline
salts (Gorter), 1908, A., i, 346.
Hemielastin (Wechsler), 1910, A., i,

703.
Hemi-indigotin (Maillard), 1903, A.,

ii, 563, 761.
Hemimellithene {\-:2,:'if/rimethylbcnzene)
4:6-dtchloro- (Crossley), 1903,
P., 227.
and its oxidation, and 4:6-«?/chloro-
5-bromo-, 4 :6-rfichloro-5-nitro-
(Cuossley and Hills), 1906, T.,
881 ; P., 144,
4:6-rfihydroxy-, and its dibenzoate
(Simon), 1904, A., i, 406.
Hemimellithenol, t^ibromo-, and its
acetate and aniline derivatives (Au-
weus, Jescheck, Schruter, Mark-
OVIT.S, and Roever), 1906, A., i, 355,
Hemimellitliyl bromide, (Ztbromo-
ji>-hydroxy-, and its compounds with
bases (Auwers, Kii'KE, Schrenk,
and Schroter), 1906, A., i, 263.
Hemimellitliyl alcohol, 5-rftbromo-/>-
hydroxy-, and its acetates, bromide,
and methyl ether (Auwers, Jes-
check, Schroter, Markovits, and
Roeveu), 1906, A., i, 354.
w-hydroxy-, synthesis of (Auwekh),
1907, A., i, 612.

Hemimellitic acid {hciizeiic-\ •.2:Z4ricurh-
oxylic arid), csterification of (Meyer),
1905, A., i, 137.
Hemimellitic acid, 3:5-rftchloro-, and its
anhydride, imide, and methyl esters
(Crossley and Hills), 1906, T., 884 ;
P., 144.
Heminucleic acid (Alsberg), 1904, A.,

i, 791.
Hemipin-1- and -2-amlic acid, 6-nitro-,
methyl ester (Wegschkider and
Klemenc), 1911, A., i, 541.
Hemipinic acid, esterification of (Cahn-
Speyer), 1907, A., i, 850.
derivatives of (Wegscheider and

Klemeni), 1911, A., i, 641.
tlie fluoresceins and eosins from
(Friedl, Weizmann, and Wyler),
1907, T., 1584 ; P., 214.
acid esters, action of hydrazine hydr-
ate and thionyl chloride on (Weg-
scheider and V. RuSnov), 1903,
A., i, 702.
Hemipinic acid, nitro-, esteiiflcation of
(Wegscheider, v. Rusnov, and
Kui^y voN DuBRAv), 1908, A., i,
793.
esters of (Wegscheider and MiJL-

ler), 1912, A., i, 771.
methyl esters, isomerism of (Weg-
scheider and Strauch), 1908,
A., i, 794.
rftnitro-, and its anhydride and di-
methyl ester (Wegscheider and
Kl?:menc), 1910, A., i, 671.
v/f-Hemipinic acid (Perkin and Robin-
son), 1907, T., 1083.
formation of (Perkin and Weizmann),

1906, T., 1651.
preparation of (Lub'f, Perkin, and
Robinson), 1910, T., 1136 ; P., 132.
Hemisparteilene (Mourei- and Valeur),

1905, A., i, 716.
Hemlock {Cmiiam maculatum), carotin
crystals in (Tunmann), 1906, A., ii,
482.
physiological effect of alkaloids from
(Albahary and Loffler), 1909,
A., ii, 81.
Hemp, effect of new nitrogenous feitil-
isers on (Htohr), 1908, A., ii, 421.
Canadian. Sme ^jwci/itioii, canndbiniiin.
8isal (Agave sisalana), occurrence of
hicticacid in (McGeorgk), 1912, A.,
ii, 1204.
Hempel's apparatus, modification of

(Hauskk), 1908, A., ii, 425.
Henbane, extract of (DANCKVvoRn) ,

1911, A., ii, 644.
Hens, formation and composition of fat in
(Zaitschkk), 1903, A., ii, 740.

1041

Heptane

Hens, synthesis of lecithin in (Mc-
CoLLUM and Halpin), 1912, A., ii,
368.
Hens' eggs. See under Eggs,
Hen's organism, behaviour of pyridine in

(Ho.sHiAi), 1909, A., ii, 919.

Hentriacontane from the leaves of

Moriiula lungiflora (Barrowcliff

and TuTix), 1907, T., 1916 ; P., 249.

Hepatica triloba, constituents of (Del-

attke), 1912, A., ii, 1085.
Hepta-acetyl. See under the parent

Substance.
Heptacyclene. See Dinaphthyleneci/c^o-

butane.
Heptacyclic compounds, new (Wal-

LACH), 1906, A., i, 370.
Heptadecanedicarboxylic acid. See

Oetylmalonic acid.
Heptadecoic acid and its triglyceride
{BoMER and Limprich), 1912, A., i,
600.
natural (Holde, Ubbelohde, and
Mahcussox), 1905, A., i, 318.
Heptadeconitrile {cetyl ct/anidc) (v.
Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i,
598.
Heptadecyl aldehyde. See Margar-
aldehyde.
cyanide, a-hydroxy-, and its hydrolysis
(Le Si-EUR), 1904, T., 834; P.,
133.
?( -Heptadecyl alcohol and iodide (Gas-
card), 1912, A., i, 65.
Heptadecylaniline, and its derivatives
(Le Sueur), 1910, T., 2435 ; P., 290.
n-Heptadecylcarbimide (Schroeter),

1909, A., i, 774.

Heptadecyl-a- and -jS-naphthylamines,

and their salts and derivatives (Le

Sueur), 1911, T., 828; P., 104.

A^S-Heptadiene (Reif), 1908, A., i, 847.

aC-Heptadiene-SS-dicarbozylic acid. See

Diallylacetic acid.
A^c-Heptadi-inene, 5-hydroxy- (Vi-

ouier), 1912, A., i, 7.
Aa^Heptadi-inene-S-carboxylic acid
{y^-va-toluic acid), formation of, and
its ethyl ester and silver salt, and
its reactions (Perkin and Simon-
sen), 1906, P., 134 ; 1907, T., 840 ;
(Gardner and Perkin), 1907, T.,
854; P., 116.
ultra-violet absorption spectra of

(Bai-y), 1907, T., 846.
ethyl est<!r, density, magnetic rotation,
and refractive power of (Pekkin),
1907, T., 844.
Heptaldehyde (oennntfuildehyde), action
of formalileliyde on (van Marle
and ToLLENfs), 1903, A., i, 4*50.

Heptaldehyde [oenantlmldehyde) , com-
pounds of, with aniline sulphite
(Speroxi), 1903, A., i, 246.
brucine sulphite (Mayer), 1911, A., i,
223.
c/ioZ-w-Heptaldehyde acetates and semi-
carbazoiie (Skmmler), 1909, A., i,
364.
cyt/oHeptaldehyde (saber anealdehyde)
(Wallach and Kohler), 1906, A.,
i, 818.
and its 'oxime and semicarbazone
(Wallach), 1906, A., i, 371.
Heptaldoxime {oenanthaldoxime), alkyl-
ation of (Irvine and Moodie), 1908,
T., 102.
3:4:5 :6:2';3':4'-Heptamethoxydiphenyl-
2:6'-dicarboxylic acid and its metnyl
ester (Herzig, Tscherne, and v.
Bkonneck), 1908, A., i, 548.
3:2':4':5':2":4":5"-Heptametlioxytri-
phenylmethane, 4 -hydroxy- (Szeki),
1911, A., i, 634.
Heptamethyldikaempferol (Waliasch-

ko), 1909, A., i, 948.
Heptamethylene glycol. See Heptane-

a^-diol.
Heptamethylenediamiue, synthesis of,
and its benzenesulphonic derivatives
(v. Braun and Muller), 1905, A., i,
636.
Heptamethyleneimine, attempts to
synthesize (v. Braux and MtJLLER),
1907, A., i, 28.
Heptanaphthene. See MethylcycZo-

hexane.
Heptanaphthylenes. See Methylcyc^o-

hexenes.
Heptane, amino-. See Heptylamine.
rfiamino-. See Heptamethylenedi-
amiue.
ar)-dihxoino- (DlONNEAu), 1907, A., i,

747.
8e-rftbromo-, and 8-hydroxy- (Krai'I-

win), 1910, A., i, 349.
o/37)-<ribromo- (v. Braun, Deutsch,
and Schmatloch), 1912, A., i,
434.
arid oSij-iodo- (Hamoxet), 1906,
A., i, 59.
oTj-(Z('chloro- (v. Braun and Muller),

1905, A., i, 635.
dfhydroxy-. See Dimethylpentane-
diols, Heptane-or;-diol, and Methyl-
hexanediols.
7-iodo-, and 7-hydroxy- (Blalse and

Picard), 1912, A., i, 747.
aTj-rftiodo- (Dionneau), 1906, A., i,

134.
See also )38-Dimethylpentane, )8-Ethyl
pentane, and Pentamethvlcthane.

8 X

Heptane

1042

^

tsoHeptane, electrolytic reduction of

methyl isoainyl ketone to (Tafel),

1909, A., i, 766.

ci/cZoHeptane {heptamelhylene ; suberanc)

and its reduction (Willstatter

and Kametaka), 1908, A., i,

401.

in naphtha (Mabkownikoff), 1903,

A., i, 239.
preparation of (Markowkikoff),
1903, A., i, 239.
cj/cZoHeptane-l-carboxylic acid, 1-
amino-, and its salts (Zelinsky and
Stadnikoff), 1906, A., i, 426.
Heptane-5-carboxylonitrile {dipropyl-
acetonitrile) and bromo- (Hoering),
1907, A., i, 1017.
Heptanedicarboxylic acids. See Azelaic
acid, Butylglutaric acids, a^-Diethyl-
glutaric acid, ay-Dimethyl-jS-ethyl-
glutaric acid, Diinethylpimelic acids,
Dipropylmalonic acid, Ethylbutyl-
malonic acid, Ethylpropylsuccinic
acids, Ethyl/sypropylsuccinic acids,
o-Methyl-7-?i-propylglutaric acid, a-
Methyl-;8-isopropylglutaric acid, a-iso-
Propyladipic acid, r-;3-isoPropylad-
ipic acid, and aa5-Trimethyladipic
acid.
spiroHeptanedicarboxylic acid (Fecht),
1907, A., i, 906.
dimethyl ester (Ostling), 1912, T.,
476.
Heptane-a77-diol and its diacetate (Dion-
neau), 1907, A., i, 747. '
diethyl ether and di-iodo-deriva-
tive of (DiONNEAu), 1906, A., i,
134.
cycZoHeptanemethylamine and its addi-
tive salts, carbamide, and trimethyl-
ammonium iodide (Wallach), 1907,
A., i, 617.
cycZoHeptanepyrazolinecarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester, and its hydrochloride
(BucHNER and Scheda), 1904, A., i,
412.
«-Heptanesulphonic acid (Bogert), 1903,

A., i, 404.
Heptanetetracarboxylic acid (Angeli
and Marixo), 1908, A., 1, 543.
See also o77-Trimethylbutane-aj3j35-
tetracarboxylic acid.
sj;i>oHeptanetetracarboxylic acid, and
its sodium hydrogen salt (Ostling),
1912, T., 476.
Heptanetricarboxylic acid and its
isomeride, and their anhydrides
(Angeli and Marino), 1908, A., i,
544.
Heptane-aa7-tricarboxylic acid (Blaise
and Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 628.

Heptanetricarboxylic acids. See also
/3j3-Dimethylpentanetricarboxylicacid,
7-Ethylpentane-35o'-tricarboxylic
acid, /3-Methylhexanetricarboxylic
acids, aayy-Tetramethyltricarballylic
acid and a77-Trimethylbutane-a)85-tri-
carboxylic acid.

s-Heptane-a8>j-trioI series, synthesis in
the (Hamonet), 1906, A., i, 58.

f?/cZoHeptan-l-ol-l-carboxylic acid

(Wallach), 1906, A., i, 371.

ci/cZoHeptanone {suheronc), physical con-
stants of, and its semicarbazone
and dibenzylidene derivative (Wal-
lach), 1907, A., i, 603.
compounds from (Wallach), 1907,
A., i, 617.

Heptan-S-one-yee-tricarboxylic acid, di-
ethyl ester, semicarbazide of (Staud-
inger, Bereza, and Modrzejevvski),
1911, A., i, 306.

Heptene. See Heptylene.

c2/c2oHeptene ozonide (Harries and
Tank), 1908, A., i, 517.

Heptene series, studies in the (Zelin-
sky and Prbchevalhky), 1908, A., i,
845.

A^-cj/c/oHeptenecarboxylic acid, ethyl
ester (Buchner and Scheda), 1904,
A., i, 412.

Heptenoic acid, menthyl ester, and its
rotation (Rui'E and Zeltner), 1903,
A., i, 566.

aj8-Heptenoic acid and its salts (Rupe,
RoNUS, and LoTz), 1903, A., i,
139.

Heptenoic acids. See also Dimethyl -
pentenoic acids, a-Ethylcrotonic acid,
o-Methyldihydrosorbic acid, Methyl-
ethyl- A^-butenoic acids, 5-Methyl-
hexenoic acids, Propyl-A^-butenoic
acids, aa;3-Trimethyl- A^-butenoic acid,
and /87-Triniethylcrotonic acid.

A^-Hepten-S-ol and its acetate (Reif),
1906, A., i, 394.
and its acetate and chloride (Reif),
1908, A., i, 847.

A^-tt/oZoHepten-l-ol, acetate of (Man-
NicH and Hancu), 1908, A., i, 276.

Hepten-5-ols. See also Methylhexen-
5-ols.

Heptenyl alcohols. See Di methyl but-
enylcarbinol, DimethyKsobutenylcarb-
inol, Dimethylpentenols, A^-Hepten-
5-ol, Methylhexenols, and fifiy-Tr\-
metliyl-Av-butenol.

o-Heptenylanisole (Klages), 1904, A.,
i, 1004.

Heptenylmesitylene and its nitroso
chloride (Klages and Stamm), 1904,
A., i, 303.

1043

Heptylene

Reptinene. See Allyh'sopropenyl-
methane, )85-Dimethyl-A«y-penta-
dieiie, and 6-Metliyl-A^*-hexadiene.
Heptinenedicarbozylic acid. See Di-

iillylmalonic acid.
Heptinoic acid {trivuthyltetrolic acid,
YY-dimethyl-a-petttinoic acid), and its
esters (Moukeu and Delaxoe), 1903,
A., i, 313.
a-Hep.tinoic acid {hUylpropiolic acid)
and its esters (MouHEU and Delange),
1903, A., i, 313.
Heptinoic acids. See also Crotonyldi-
methylacetic acid, oa-Dimethyhsopro-
penylacetic acid, and o-Methylsorbic
acid.
t^oHeptodilactone (FiTiia and Fried-

MAXN), 1904, A., i, 418.
?i-Heptoic acid and its derivatives,
physical properties of (Lumsden),
1905, T., 93; P., 14.
oxidation of, by permanganate (Prscii-

evalskt), 1911, A., i, 947.
mercuric salt (Bornwater), 1908, A.,

i, 74.
lieptyl esters (Tischtschenko and
Alexandroff), 1907, A., i, 283.
»-Heptoic acid, C-amino-, iV^-benzene-
sulphonyl derivative of (v. Buaun),
1907, A., i, 524.
C-bromo- (v. Braun), 1907, A., i,

110.
5-cyano-, and its silver salt (Best and

Thoki'e), 1909, T., 713.
o-hydroxy-, ethyl ester, anilide, and
toluidide of (Bagard), 1907, A., i,
385.
7-liydroxy-, barium salt(RuPE, RoNUs,
and LoTz), 1903, A., i, 140.
isoHeptoic acid, o-nitro-, and a-nitroso-,
ethyl esters (Schmidt and Haid),
1910, A., i, 813.
Heptoic acids. See also Dimethyl valeric
acids, Ethylpivalic acid, o-Ethyl-
valeric acid, Metliylhexoic acids,
a- tiY)Proi)ylbutyric acid, and Tri-
methylbutyric acids.
MoHeptoic anhydride, amide, and anilide

(FouiiNiKR), 1909, A., i, 759.
Heptolactide, a -hydroxy- (Bagard),

1907, A., i, .385.
7-Heptolactone (Rri'K, Roxu.s, and
LoTz), 1903, A., i, 140.
and its liydrazine derivative (Bagard),
1907, A., i, .38.0.
n-Heptonitrile (Hknuy), 1905, A., i,

.".61.
Heptose in human urine (Rosexberger),

1907, A., ii, 41.
Heptoylacetamide (Moureu and La-
ZEXXEc), 1907, A., i, 488.

Heptoylacetic acid and its esters and
their copper salts (Moureu and
Delange), 1903, A., i, 399.
Heptoylacetonitrile (Moureu and

Lazkxnec), 1907, A., i, 398.
Heptoylamino-. See under the parent

Substance.
Heptoylcyc/ohexene, and its seraicarbaz-
one (Darzexs and Rost), 1910, A., i,
856.
Heptoylmesitylene (Klages and

Stamm), 1904, A., i, 303.
Heptyl bromide (MAUERYandQuAYLE),
1906, A., i, 395.
ether (Blaise and Picard), 1912, A.,

i, 748.
iodide. See )3-Methylhexyl iodide.
2)eroxide (cenanthyl iterocide) (Harries

and Langheld), 1906, A., i, 226.

thiocyanatc (Bogert), 1903, A., i, 404.

Heptyl alcohol, condensation of, with

ethyl alcohol, and with propyl

alcohol (Guerbet), 1903, A., i, 61.

Heptyl alcohol, chloro-. See Diethyl -)3-

chloroetliylcarbinol.
isoHeptyl alcohol and its acetate (Grig-

nard), 1903, A., i, 552.
Heptyl alcohols. See also aa-Diethyl-
propyl alcohol, Dimethylbutylcarbinol,
^5-Dimethylpentan-5-ol, MoHexyl-
carbinol, Methyl-o-ethylbutyl alcohol,
Pentamethylethanol, and PropyUso-
propylcarbinol.
tv/r/oHeptylacetic acid and its amide

(AVali,ach), 1907, A., i, 617.
n-Heptylacetylene. See Nonincne.
a-Heptylacrylic acid and its ethyl ester
and potassium salt (Blaise and Lurr-
ringer), 1905, A., i, 628.
Heptylamine, »/-bromo-, and its salts and
benzoyl derivative, and 7;-chloro-,
and its picrate (v. Braun and
MiJLLER), 1907, A., i, 29.
Tj-chloro-, and its benzoyl derivative
and additive salts (v. Braun and
MtJLLER), 1905, A., i, 635.
o-Heptylanisole and its sulphonic acid

(Klages), 1904, A., i, 1005.
Heptylbenzene, i;-bromo-, rj-chloro-, and
Tj-iodo- (v. Braun, Deutsch, and
Kruber), 1911, A,, i, 969.
Heptyl- and Heptylidene-camphors,
rotatory power of (Haller and
March), 1906, A., i, 296.
Heptylcyanoacetamide (G ua rk.sch i ) ,

1903, A., i, 737.
/'-Heptyl-cyanoacetic and -malonic acids

(PicciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 504.
Heptylene and hexene series, researches in
the (PRSCHEVAL.sKY),1909,A.,i,449.
See also jSS-Dimethyl-Av-pentene,

Heptylene

1044

Av-Heptylene (Zelinsky and Prsche-

valsky), 1908, A., i, 845.
Heptylene glycols. See Diniethyl-
pentanediols and 7-Methylhexane-aC-
diol.
Heptylene oxide. See o5-Dimethyl-

aniylene ojS-oxide.
Heptylenedicarboxylic acid. See iso-

liutylitaconic acid.
Heptylglyoxalic acid, ethyl ester, and
its semicarbazone (Wahl and Doll),
1912, A., i, 536.
/3-Heptylhexoamide (Guerbrt), 1912,

A., i, 67.
ft-Heptylhydracrylic acid and its
potassium salt, ethyl ester, and
phenyl urethane (Blaise and Lutt-
kingeh), 1905, A., i, 506.
Heptyiideneacetone and its semicarbaz-
ide-semicarbazone (Rupe and Hinter-
lach), 1908, A., i, 13.
Heptylidenebisoxalacetic acid, ethyl
ester, and its phenylhydrazone, semi-
carbazone, and hydrate, and diauhydr-
ide (Gault), 1907, A., i, 181.
Heptylidenecarbamidoxime (Con-

DUCHit), 1908, A., i, 155.
Heptylidenehydrazine (Franzex and

EiCHLER), 1910, A., i, 700.
Heptylmesitylene and its snlphonic acid
(Klages and Stamm), 1904, A., i,
483.
Heptylpropiolic acid. See a-Decinoic

acid.
Heptylthiophan and its sulphone (Ma-

BKRY and Quayle), 1905, A., i, 395.
Herapathite reaction (Mausen), 1907,

A., ii, 414.
Herb Bennett root, source and composi-
tion of the essential of (Bot'RQUELor
and H^RissKY), 1905, A., ii, 345.
Herbivora, parent substance of the hip-
puric acid produced in the organism
of (Pkeiffer, Riecke, and Bloch),
1904, A., ii, 754.
the caecum of (Ustjaxzeff), 1907, A.,

ii, 564.
influence of acids on tlie calcinm
metabolism of the (Granstrom),
1909, A., ii, 161.
urine of (Salkowski), 1904, A., ii,
753.
Herder! te, crystals of, from Auburn,

Maine (Ford), 1911, A., ii, 1102.
Heroine. Sec Diacetoxymorpliine.
Herring, chemical com]iosition of the,
during the reproductive period (MiL-
roy), 1908, A., ii, 768.
Herring brine, purine bases of (Isaac),

1904, A., ii, 628.
Herring's eggs. See Eggs.

Herring-roe, nucleic acid from. See

Nucleic acid.
Herschel effect, Warnerke's modification
of, and the preparation of the sub-
stance of the latent image (Trivelli),
1909, A., ii, 141.
Hertz -Hal wachs effect and photochemi-
cal actions (Reboul), 1912, A., ii,
512.
Hesperitin, formula of (Perkin and
Phipps), 1903, P., 284.
constitution of, and its acetyl deriva-
tive (Tutin), 1910, T., 2060; P.,
222.
molecular weight of (Perkin and
Phipps), 1904, T., 62.
Heteroalbamose, feeding experiments
with (Henriques and Hansen), 1906,
A.,ii, 779.
Hetero-d-cinnamic acid (Erlenmeyeu

and Hekz), 1909, A., i, 156.
Heterocyclic compounds, formation of
(Le Sueur), 1909, T., 273 ; P., 36 ;
(Le Sueur and Haas), 1910, T.,
173 ; P., 4.
formation of, from hydrazine deriva-
tive* (Stolli?), 1903, A., i, 721 ;
1904 A., i, 102, 200, 453 ; 1905,
A., i, 249 ; 1906, A., i, 453 ; 1907,
A., i, 359, 654; (Stoll^ and
Stevens), 1904, A., i, 626 ; (Stoll6
and Foerster), 1904, A., i, 627;
(Stoll:^ and Johannissien), 1904,
A., i, 694; (Stoll^ and Hille ;
Stoll^ and Zinsser), 1904, A., i,
695 ; (Stolle and MiiNCH), 1905,
A., i, 94 ; (SroLLii and Kind), 1905,
A., i, 96 ; (STOLLfe, MCnch, and
Kind), 1905, A., i, 97; (SroLLfc
and Thomae), 1906, A., i, 461 ;
(Stolli?; and Weindel), 1906, A.,
i, 707 ; (Stolle and Bambach),
1906, A., i, 709.
nomenclature of (BShal), 1912, A., i,

342.
new class of, containing iodine in the
closed-chain (Mascarelli), 1907,
A., i, 1021.
kinetics of the transformation of chloro-
alkylamines into (Freundlich and
Krestovnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 266 ;
(Freundlich and Richards), 1912,
A., ii, 633.
action of absolute nitric acid on

(Franchimont), 1907, A., i, 395.
dinuclear, synthesis of (BiJLow and
Weber), 1909, A., i, 615; (Bi -
low and Haa.s), 1910, A., i, 203.
A^-amino- (Franzen), 1906, A., i,
706.
Heterohydroxylic acids. See Acids.

1045

Hexadienedicarboxylic acid

Heteropolyacids (Rosenheim and Wein-
hebek), 1911, A., i, 109 ; (Rosen-
heim and Pinskek), 1911, A., i,
265 ; (Rosenheim and Kohn), 1911,
A., ii, 116; (Rosenheim), 1911,
A., ii, 612.
containing; vanadic acid (Pi^»ni)tl and
Humhekt), 1912, A., ii, 167.
Heteropterin from the roots of Hcptero-
pten's pauciJfo7-a (Mah^icu), 1904, A.,
i, 853.
Heterozanthine, aflBnity constants of

(Wood), 1906, T., 1840 ; P., 271.
Heolandite from Montresta, Sardinia
(Pelacani), 1908, A., ii, 864.
decomposition of (Hillebkand), 1906,
A.,ii, 772.
Heusler's magnetic alloy. See Man-
fjaiiese alloy with aluminium and
copper.
Ilerca hrasiliensis, latex of. See under
Caoutchouc, Para,
seeds, constituents of (anon.), 1906,
A., ii, 247 ; (Dunstan), 1907, P.,
168.
glucoside in the (Gorter), 1912,

A., ii, 864.
oil of the (Schroeder), 1906, A.,
ii, 182.
Hexa-acetatotriammine-tricliromic
iodide (Weini.and, Gcssmann, and
Bltttner), 1910, A., i, 504.
Hexa-acetato(formato)-triclirome base,
salts of (Weinland and Dinkelack-
er), 1909, A., i, 757.
Hexa-acetatotripyridinetricliromic tri-
hydroxide, salts of (Weinland and
(Iu.ssmann), 1910, A., i, 504.
Heza-acetoxydiphenyl, tetrahTomo-

(Liebehmann and Heiirmuth), 1912,
A., i, 448.
Hexa-acetyl. See under the parent

Substance.
Hexa-alkylacetones, fission of (Haller

and Bauer), 1910, A., i, 300.
Hexa-aqaoirondibromotetra-aquochrom-
ium sulphate (Bjeiuum and Hansen),
1909, A., ii, 739.
Hexabenzylethane, liexamivo- and hcxa-
amino- and its platinichloride
(Schmerda), 1909, A., i, 564.
Hexachloro-iridium compounds (GuTiiiER

and Liniiner), 1909, A., ii, 1025.
Hexacontane, molecular weight of

(Struve), 1908, A., i, 749.
Aoo-Hexadecadiene (Reform atsky,
Grischkrwitsch-Trochimowsky,
and Sementsoff), 1911, A., i, 597.
Hexadecyl o-naphthylcarbamate (Neu-
BERo and Kanhky), 1909, A., i,
690.

Hexadecyl phenylurethane (Bloch),

1904, A., i, 152.
Hexadecyl alcobol {triisoamylcarbinol)

(Gi!Ignari)), 1903, A., i, 455.
3-Hexadecyl-(^gIuco8ide and its tetra-
acetyl derivative (Fischer and
Heu-erich), 1911, A., i, 802.
Hexadecylmalonic acid, methyl ester

(Meyer), 1907, A., i, 180.
Hezadecylphosphoric acid and its salts

(BlEHRINGEU), 1906, A., i, 2.
Hexadecylthiophan (Mabery and

QuAYi.E), 1906, A., i, 395.
Al3£-Hexadiene and its dihydrobroaiide
and tetrabromide (Rief), 1908, A., i,
847 ; (Hrijhl), 1908, A., ii, 1002.
A^^-Hexadiene, aa^eC(-hexaiodo- (Les-
I'lEAU and Vavon), 1909, A., i, 450,.
Hexadienes. See also Diallyl.
cyc/oHexadiene (dihydrobenzene) deriva-
tives, optical behaviour of (Auwers),
1908, A., i, 520.
A'-'-ct/cZoHexadiene and its tribromide
(Zelinsky and Gorsky), 1911, A.,
i, 847.
and the action of hydrogen bromide
on, and its oxidation (Cro.ssley),
1904, T., 1403 ; P., 160.
so-called pure, and its molecular re-
fraction (Harries and v. Splawa-
Neyman), 1909, A., i, 218.
preparation of (Harries and Antoni),

1903, A., i, 614.
magnetic rotation and refraction of

(Perkin), 1904, T., 1417.
action of, with bromine (Harries),
1912, A., i, 842.
A^-*-c?/^ZoHexadiene, 2:4-rf^chloro-

(Crossley and Haas), 1903, T., 495 ;
P., 75.
A'-''-CT/c/oHexadiene, preparation of
(Harries and Antoni), 1903,A.,i,614.
cv/o/oHexadienes (Zelinsky and Gor-
sky), 1908, A., i, 619, 722 ;
(Brithl), 1908, A., ii, 1003.
optical ])roperties of, and their
bromides (Zelinsky and Gorsky),
1908, A., i, 619.
from o-cresol (Auwers and v. der

Heyden), 1909, A., i, 592.
substituted (Cro.ssley and Renouf),
1908, T., 629; P., 59 ; 1909, T.,
930; P., 145.
A^^-cyc?oHexadienecarboxylic acid, 1 -
bromo-2-hydroxy- and 2-hydroxy-,
ethyl esters (KoTZ and Giirz), 19'J8,
A., i, 174.
A':*-c?/t7oHexadiene-l:2-dioarboxylic
acid {^'^'*-dihydroterephthalic acid),
dimenthyl ester (RuPE and MiJNTER),
1910, A., i, 398.

Hexadienedicarboxylic acid

1046

A ' -^-fycZcHexadiene- 1 :4-dicarboxylic
acid (Perk IN and Tatteksalt,),
1907, T., 494.
condensation products of (Thiele and
Giese), 1903, A., i, 424.
A*:^-r//c^Hexadiene-l:4-dicarboxjrlic
acid, methyl (ster, behaviour of, at
high temperatures and in jiresence
of spongy platinum (Knoevenagel
and Bekgdolt), 1903, A., i,
830.
c?/c/oHexadiene-l:2 dicarboxylic acids,
A^-^- and a"-*-, constitution of
(Abati), 1907, A., i, 419,
A^ *- and cis-A^-^-, and 'their anhyilr-
ides (Aba'ii and Minerva), 1907,
A., i, 420,
A^-'-cyc/oHexadieaoI and its semicarb-
azone and oxime (Kcirz and Gkethe),
1910, A., i, 24.
A^e-Hexadi-inene-aC-dicarboxylic acid
(Lespieau and Vavon), 1909, A., i,
4.')0.
2:5-Hexadione-3-carboxylic acid. See

oj3-Diacetylijropionic acid,
Hexaethylcarbonatoleucodigallic acid
and its active forms (NiERENhTEiN),
1912, A,, i, 469,
Hexaethylidenetetramine (DKLfiriNE),

1907, A., i, 485.
Hexaglycollatotricbrome base, basic
glycollate of (Calcagni), 1910, A,, i,
811,
Hexahydrite (Johnston), 1912, A., ii,

358.
Hexahydroacetanilide. See cycloKcxjl-

amine, acetyl derivative.
Hexahydroacetophenone. See ajclo-

Hexyl methyl ketone,
Hexahydroanthracene, r/ibromo- and
dichloro- (Godchot), 1904, A., i,
988.
iS-Hexahydroanthracene (Godchot),
1906, A., i, 494,
and its 9:10-dibromo- and -dichloro-
derivatives (Godchot), 1907, A., i,
836,
Hexahydroanthrone and its oxime, senii-
carbazone, and dibromo-derivative
(Godchot), 1905, A., i, 201 ; 1907,
A,, i, 840,
and its condensation with aromatic
aldehydes (Godchot), 1907, A., i,
309.
Hexahydroanthroneoxime ( Godchot),

1906, A., i, 76.
Hexahydroaroniatic ketones, glycidic
synthesis of (Dauzkns), 1907, A., i,

Hexahydrobeuzaldehyde.
Hexanealdehyde,

See cyclo-

Hexahydrowicfcbenzdianthrone , acetyl
derivative of (Potschiwauscheg),

1910, A., i, 495.
Hexahydrobenzene. See (v/t7oHexane,
Hexahydrobenzoic acid. See ojclo-

llcxaiiccarboxylic acid.
Hexahydwbenzoylacetic acid, esters

and copper salts (Wahl and

Mevek), 1908, A., i, 890,
ethyl ester (Zelinsky and Schwed-

off), 1907, A., i, 704,
methyl and ethyl esters (Wahl and

Meyer), 1907, A., i, 765.
Hexabydrobenzoylacetone, and its copper
and sodium derivatives (Godchot),

1911, A., i, 134.
3-Hexahydrobenzoyl-6-c2/c/ohexyl-2:4-

pyronone (Wahl and Meyer), 1908,

A., i, 891.
l-Hexahydrobenzoyl-2-peiitanone and its

derivatives (Wallach and Ost), 1911,

A., i, 474.
/3-Hexaliydrobenzoylphenylhydraziue

(Rupe and Metz), 1903, A., i, 536.
5-Hexahydrobenzoyl-n-valeric acid and

its derivatives (Wallach and Ost),

1911, A., i, 473.
Hexahydrobenzyl chloride and iodide.

See Methylc?/c/ohexane, <B-chloro-, and

a)-iodo-,
Hexahydrobenzyl alcohol and its ure-

thane (Bouveault and Blaxc), 1904,

A,, i, 673,
Hexahydrobenzylamine, preparation of

(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1911, A.,

i, 627.
Hexahydrobenzylaniline, o-hydroxy-

(Borsche and Schmidt), 1911, A., i,

59.
Hexahydrobenzylmalonic acid, and its

ethyl ester (Zelinsky), 1908, A,, i,

864,
Hexahydrobenzyl methyl ketone and its

semicarbazone (Wallach), 1907, A.,

i, 617 ; (Hell and Schaal), 1909, A.,

i, 593.
Hexahydro-benzyl- and -benzylidene-

camphors, rotatory ])owers of (Haller

and March), 1906, A., i, 296.
Hexahydrocarbazole, derivatives of
(BoRSCHE, WiTTE, and Bothe),
1908, A,, i, 365,

benzoyl derivative of (v. Braun),
1910, A., i, 880,
Hexahydrocarvacrols, See a- and j3-

Carvacromenthols,
Hexahydro-jScoUidine and its additive

salts, oxalate, and hydrogen tartrate,

and dihromo-, hydrobroniide of

(KoEMGs and Bernhart), 1906, A.,

i, 824,

1047 Hexamethoxydiphenylphthalide

Hexahydrocjrmene. See 4-Methyliso-

propylcyt/ohexane.
a-Hexahydroflavantlirenliydrate(ScHOLL

and Neovh-.s), 1908, A., i, 740.
Hexahydroflavanthrens, a- and P-
(ScHui.L and Hijldekmann), 1908,
A., i, 697.
Hezahydrohippuric acid, and its de-
rivatives (Godchot), 1911, A., i,
369.
Hexahydrohomoisophthalic acid (Komp-

I'A and HiRN), 1904, A., i, 60.
Hexahydrometanicotine (Maass), 1905,
A., i, 543.
and its platiuichloride (Maass
and Hildebrandt), 1906, A., i,
980.
Hexahydrophananthrene (Schmidt and
Mezger), 1907, A., i, 102-5.
and its pierate and bromo-derivatives
(Breteau), 1905, A., i, 3-38.
Hexabydrophenylglycine. See eyclo-

ilexylglycine.
Hexahydroij^ophthalic acid. See cyclo-

Hexane-l:3-diearboxylic acid.
Hexahydropropiophenone. See cydo-

Hexyl ethyl ketone.
Hexahydropyrene, pierate of (Lang-
stein), 1910, A., i, 727.
Hexahydropyrimidine.cyano-derivatives,
preparation of (Merck), 1907, A., i,
356.
thio-derivatives (Farbenfabkiken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905,
A., i, 245.
Hexahydropyrimidine, 2:4 :6-<Wimino-
[trnminobarbituric acid), and its
derivatives (Merck), 1906, A., i,
537.
4:6-rfiimino-2-thio-, and its alkyl
derivatives (Farbenfabriken

VORM, F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A.,
i, 671.
Hexahydropyrimidine, 5-oximino-4-
iTnino-, preparation of derivatives of
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer
& Co.), 1909, A., i, 270.
Hexahydro-6-pyriinidoiie, 5-oximino-4-
imino-2-cyanoimino- (Farbenfabri-
ken YORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909,
A., i, 270.
Hexahydroterephthalic acid. See cyclo-

IIexane-l:4-dicarboxylic acid.
Hexahydrotetrazine, p-diimino-. See

Guanazole, 4-amino-.
Hexahydrothiophenol. See cycloHexyl

mercaptan.
Hexahydrothymol. See Thymomenthol.
Hexahydro-o-tolaaldehyde and its semi-
carbazone (Wallach and Beschke),
1906, A., i, 565.

Hexahydro-?>i-tolualdehyde and its semi-

carbazone (Tschitschibabin), 1904,

A.,i, 421.
Hexahydro-j^-tolualdehyde and its scmi-
carbazoue (Wallach and Evans),
1906, A., i, 566 ; (Marokwald and
Meth), 1906, A., i, 663.

preparation of (Harding, Haworth,
and Perkin), 1908, T., 1974.
Hexahydro-o-, -?«-, and -jD-tolualdehydes

(Darzens and Lefiiibure), 1906, A.,

i, 430.
Hexahydrotoluic acids. See Methyl-

cv/cZohexanecarboxylic acids.
Hexahydro-^'-tolylacetio acid and a-

bromo- (Perkin and Pope), 1908, P.,

108.
Hexahydro-^J-tolylcarbinol and its

bromide (Perkin and Pope), 1906,

P., 108.
Hexahydrotriphenylcarbinol. See cycle-

Hexyldiphenylcarbinol.
Hexahydrovaleritrine and its additive

salts (Tschitschibabin), 1906, A., i,

451.
Hexalactatotrichrome base, salts of

(Calcagni), 1910, A., i, 811.
Hexaldehyde and its azine, oxime, semi-

carbazone, anddiethylacetal (Baoard),

1907, A., i, 385.
Hexamethoxy-benzil mono-oximes and

-hydrobenzoin and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Hefftrr and Capellmann),

1905, A., i, 877.
2:3:4:3':4':6'-Hexamethoxybenzophen-

one (Perkin, Weizmann, and Hard-
ing), 1906, T., 1665.
2:4:6:3':4':5'-Hexametlioxybenzophen-

one and its leuco-compound, synthesis

of (v. Kostanecki and Tambor),

1907, A., i, 75.
2:4:5:2':4':5'-Hexamethoxydibenzylid-

enebenzidine and its hydrochloride

(Farinyi and Sz^ki), 1906, A., i, 423.
2:4:5:2':4':5'-Hexamethoxydiplieiiyl

(Fabinyi and Szi5ki), 1910, A., i, 838.
Hexamethoxydiphenyls, 2:3:4 :2':8':4'-

and 3:4:5:3':4':5'- (Graebe and

Suter), 1905, A., i, 703.
2 :4: 5 :2' : 4': 5 '-Hexamethoxydiphenyl-

acetonitrile (Fabinyi and SzftKi),

1910, A., i, 838.
2:3:4:4':5':6'-Hexametlioxydiplienyl-

6:2'-dicarboxylic acid and its methyl

ester (Heiszig and Polar), 1908, A.,

i, 547.
Hexamethoxydiphenylmethane, bromine

derivative of (Fabinyi and SzliKi),

1910, A., i, 838.
Hexamethoxydiphenylphthalide (Per-
kin and Weizmann), 1906, T., 1657.

Hexamethoxyphenoxy . . .

1048

a-2:4:5:2':5'-Hexainetlioxy-)3'plienoxy-
3-phenyh'sobutyric acid and its methyl

ester and silver salt (Engels, Peukin,

and KoBiKSON), 1908, T., 1158.
2:6:2':5':2":6"-Hexamethoxytriphenyl-

carbinol (Kauffmann and Kritz),

1909, A., i, 99.
2:4:2':4':2":4"-Hexametlioxytriplienyl-

methane (Kauffmann and Kiesek),

1912, A., i, 853.
2 :4 : 6 : 2' :4' :5 ' -Hexamethoxy triphenyl -

methane (SziI^ki), 1911, A., i, 634.
2':4':5':2":4":5"-Hexamethoxytriphen-

ylmethane, 3- and 4-nitro-, 2- and 4-

hydroxy-, and S-A-dihjdroxy- (SzitKl),

1911, A., i, 634.
2:5:2':6':2":5"-Hexamethoxytriphenyl-

methane (Kauffmann and Fkitz),

1909, A., i, 99.
Rexamethylacridine haloids (Sexier
and Austin), 1904, T., 1202 ; P.,
176.

dimagnesium alkyl iodides (Senier,
Austin, and Clarke), 1905, T.,
1473 ; P., 228.
1:3:4:6:7:9-Hexamethylacridine (Senier

and Compton), 1907, T., 1934; P.,

248.
Hexamethylc^iaminohenzophenone and

its salts (Zohlen), 1903, A., i, 118.
HexamethyUrmminocyaphenine (Sachs

and Ste inert), 1904, A., i, 506.
2: 13 : 13'-Hexamethyl<nainino-9 :9-di-

phenyldihydroauthracene (Guyot and

PiGNET), 1908, A., i, 570.
Hexamethyl^^'iaminodiphenylnaphthyl-

carbinol. See Naphtho-blue.
3 :4' : 4"- HexamethyUr iaminodipheny 1-0-

toluidine (Biei,ecki and Koleniew),

1908, A., i, 698.
HexamethyKr/aminodiphenyl-tolyl-

methanea and -xylylmethanes and

their oxidation products (Bielecki

and Koleniew), 1908, A., i, 698.
Hexamethyl^rmminohydrobenzamide

and its derivatives (Sachs and

Steinert), 1904, A., i, 506.
p'p"p"'-'Kexa,met'h.yltrie,m.ino-o-"'-

mono- and -o'o"-c?ihydroxytriphenyl-

methanes and their acetyl derivatives

(Noeltinq and Gerlinger), 1906,

A., i, 610.
2:8:4'-Hexamethyl<»'iamino-5-phenyl-

acridine {hexamelhylrhemiine) (Grand-

MouoiN and Lang), 1909, A., i, 974.
HexamethyUnamiaophenyldi-o-tolyl-

carbinol and its liydrochloride (Ras-

sow and Rkuter), 1912, A., i, 587.
llezamethyU/'iaminotriphenylacetic

acid, etliyl ester (Guyot), 19u7, A., i,

640, 641.

Hexamethyyrzaminotriphenylbenzyl-

methane and its hydriodide (Freund

and Beck), 1905, A., i, 169.
HexamethyU/'/aminotriphenylcarbinol,

methyl other (v. Baeyer and Villi-

ger), 1904, A., i, 787.
HexamethyKr/aminotriphenylcarbinols

(v. Baeyer), 1907, A., i, 762.
3 :4' :4"-Hexamethyl<riaminotriphenyl-

methane (v. Baeyer), 1907, A., i, 762.
4:4':4"-Hexainethyl<riaminotriphenyl-

methane trioxide and its derivatives

(Bamberger and Rudolf), 1908, A.,

i, 1012.
Hexamethyl<ri-/)-aminotriphenyl-

methylamine (Villiger and Kopet-

SCHNI), 1912, A., i, 1031.
Hexamethylammonio-cadmium chloride

(Lang), 1903, T., 724 ; P., 125,
Hexamethylamylenediammoninm iodide

(v. Braun), 1911, A., i, 612.
Hexametbylbenzene, ww'-rfmitro-

(Willstatter and Kubli), 1909, A.,

i, 899.
Hexamethylbatylene-aS-diammonium

hydroxide and iodide (Farbenfabri-

ken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911,

A., i, 609.
Hexamethyldecylenediammonium hy d r-

oxide and iodide (v. Braun), 1912,

A.,i, 165.'
2:3:3:5:6:6-Hexamethyl-3:6-dihydro-

pyrazine and its salts (Gabriel),

1911, A., i, 213.
Hexamethyldiphenyls, 2:4:5:2':4':5'-

and 2:4:6:2':4':6'- (Ullmann), 1904,

A., i, 726.
3:6:6:3':5':6'-Hexametliyldiphenylmetli-

ane, 2:2'-dihydroxy-. See Di-o-

(Iz-cumenolmethane.
2:2:4:2':2':4'-Hexamethyldipiperidyl

and its additive salts (Issoglio), 1908,

A., i, 1009.
Hexamethylene. See ct/c?oHexane.
Hexamethylene glycol. See Hexane-

a^-diol.
Hexamethyleneamine. See Hexa-

methylenetetramiue.
Hexamethylenediamine, synthesis of,
and its additive salts (Neubero
and Neimann), 1905, A., i, 686.

synthesis of, and its benzoyl and
benzenesulphonic derivatives (v.
Braun and MiiLLER), 1905, A. ,1,636.
Hexamethyleneimine and its methiodide
and additive salts (Wallach),
1903, A., i, 104.

synthesis of, and its additive salts,
derivatives, and polymeride (v.
Braun and Steindorff), 1905, A.,
i, 826.

1040 Hexamethyltrimethylene- . . .

Hezamethyleaeimine, constitution of,
and its benzoyl derivative (v. Braun),
1910, A., i, 821.
Hexamethyleneoctacarboxylic acid.

See (7/rfoPio]ianetetracarboxylie acid.
Hexamethylenetetramine (he.mincthyl-

eneamiiie ; iirotropine) nud its salts

(Bergell), 1907, A., i, 392.
constitution of (DEScuDi^), 1903, A., i,

72.
decomposition of (Ischidzu and

Inouyk), 1906, A., i, 402.
hydrogenation by catalysis of (Grassi-

Cristaldi ; di Franco), 1907, A., i,

114.
action of sodium hypochlorite on

(Deli!:pine), 1912, A., i, 12.
bases from (Hock), 1903, A., i,

465.
physiological action of (Nicolaier),

1905, A., ii, 18S.
excretion of (McGuigan), 1912, A.,

ii, 371.
excretion of, in bile and pancreatic

juice (Crowe), 1908, A., ii, 410.
use of, for desulphitation of wines and

musts (Fonzes-Diacon), 1910, A.,

ii, 662.
preparation of a therapeutically valu-
able derivative of (Merck and

Eichhoi-z), 1912, A., i, 948.
additive products of, with halogen

acetamides and their iV"-methylol

compounds (Einhorn), 1908, A., i,

612.
compound of, with chromium tetroxide

(Hofmann), 1906, A., i, 805.
compound of hydrogen peroxide and

(V. GiRSEWALD), 1912, A., i, 835,
compounds of, with magnesium and

manganese nitrites (Scaoliarini),

1912, A., ii, 942.
compounds of, with metallic salts

(Barbieri and Cai.zolari), 1911,

A., i, 184, 266, 268; (Barbieri

and Lanzoni), 1911, A., i, 268.
compounds of, with mercuric chloride,

iodide, and sulphate (Schmiz),

1910, A., i, 365.
crystallography of compounds of, with

metallic salts (Billows), 1912, A.,

i, 419.
compound of, with orthoarsenic acid

(Rossi), 1912, A., i, 242.
borate, preparation of (Aktien-

* GESELL.SCHAKT FDR ANILIN-FaBRI-

kation), 1908, A., i, 322.
borocitrates ( Athenstaedt and Rede-

keh), 1912, A., i, 168.
methiodide and its picrate (Einhorn

a»d ^'.jpBTj^jER), 1904, A., i, 980.

Hexamethylenetetramine {hcxamethyl-

eneamine ; nrotroplne) persulphates,

metallic (Barbieri and Calzo-

lari), 1911, A., ii, 889.
stable soluble compound of, with silver

carbonate (l;u.scii), 1909, A., i,

706.
silver nitrate, preparation of stable

soluble compounds of, with albu-

moses (Busch), 1908, A., i, 712.
thiocyanate (Calzolari), 1910, A., i,

614.
tests for the purity of (Wohlk), 1906,

A., ii, 133.
and hordenine, reactions of (Labat),

1909, A., ii, 527.
detection of, in musts and wines

(Bonis), 1910, A., ii, 466, 761 ;

(Voisenet), 1910, A., ii, 466;

(Surre), 1910, A., ii, 808.
detection and estimation of, in phar-
maceutical mixtures (Puckner and

Hilpert), 1908, A., ii, 996.
estimation of, in urine (Bergell),

1907, A., i, 392 ; (Schroteh),

1911, A., ii, 343.
Hexamethylenetetraminediguaiacol
(Hoffmann, La Roche & Co.), 1911,
A., i, 127.
Hexamethylenetetraminetriguaiacol
(Hofmann, La Roche k Co ), 1910,
A., i, 378.
Hezamethylethane ( B&yy-tctramethpl-

butane) (Henry), 1906, A., i, 473.
new synthesis of (Henry and ve

Wael), 1906, A., i, 782.
Hexamethylethylenediammouium iodide
and platinichloride (Skkaup and
Philippi), 1911, A., ii, 587.
Hexamethylheptylenediammoniam
bromide (v. Hraun), 1912, A., i,
165.
Hexamethylphloroglucinol, preparation

of (Hkhzig and Ekthal), 1910,

A., i, 667.
compound of, witli magnesium

methyl iodide (Heuzig and

Erthal), 1911, A., i, 778.
Hexamethylpiperazine and its salts and
(Knitroso- (Gabriel), 1911, A., i,
213.
Hezamethylrheonine. See 2 : 8 : 4 '- H exa-

methyl<Wamino-5-plienylacridine.
Hexamethylsilicoethane (Bvgdi^n),

1912, A., i, 342.
Hexamethyltetramethylenediammoaiam
salts (Willstatter and Heubner),
1907, A., i, 960.
Hexamethyltrimethylenediammonium
periodides (Stromholm), 1903, A., i,
462.

Hexamethyltriresorcylselen ... 1050

Hexamethyltriresorcylselenonium
(HiLDiTCH and Smiles), 1908, T.,
1386.
Hexammine salts, stereoisomeric (Wer-
ner, Braunlich, Kreutzer, and
Rogowina), 1907, A., i, 290.
«-Hexane, electrical conductivity of

(jAFFi), 1909, A., ii, 208.
specific velocity and recombination of

the ions in (JAFPfe), 1910, A., ii,

481.
and ?i-octane, vapour pressures and

boiling points of mixtures of

(Young and Fortey), 1903, T.,

56.
catalytic decomposition of (Ipatieff

and Dowgelewitsch), 1911, A., i,

937.
products of the slow combustion of

(V. Stepski), 1903, A., i, 61.
action of chlorine on (Michael and

Turner), 1906, A., i, 550.
preparation of halogen derivatives of,

and oSe-^nbromo- (v. Braun and

SoBECKi), 1911, A., i, 413.
See also )37-Dimethylbutane.
Hexane, amino-. See Hexylamine.
aC-dia.mmo-. See Hexamethylenedi-

amine.
rfibromo-, action of water on (Klar-

FELD), 1905, A., i, 166.
a€-dibromo-, action of water on

(Feoebe and Hochstetter), 1903,

A., i, 320.
ttC-ciichloro- (v. Braun and MIjller),

1905, A., i, 635.
diej&no- (Hamonet), 1903, A., i,

306.
j3-fluoro-. See Hexyl fluoride,
dihydroxy-. See i8)3-Dimethylbutane-

07-diol, 3-Ethylbutylene a/3 -glycol,

Hexanediols, o-Methyl-)3-amylene

glycol, and /3-Methylpentane-/3e-

diol.
iodo-. See Hexyl iodide.
l-fi-iodo- (PiCKARD and Kenyon),

1911, T., 65.
diiodo- (DiONNEAu), 1910, A., i,

354.
nitro- (Henry), 1905, A., i, 561.
<ii'nitro-. See iilethyltert.-hutyldi-

nitromethane.
isoKex&ne (fi-mefhylpentane) (Clarke

and Shreve), 1906, A., i, 473.
isoHexane, a-amino-. See isoHexyl-

araine.
o«-dmmino-, and its salts and di-

benzoyl derivative (Franke and

KoHN), 1903, A., i, 158.
j3-bromo-, and fiS-dihvomo- (Ku-

NEr), 1912, A., i, 246.

ii

iSoHexane, fif-dihromo- (Kijner and

Klawikordoff), 1911, A., i,

635.
aS-dich]oio- (Henry), 1907, A., i,

106.
o-chloro-75-rfibromo- (van Aerde),

1909, A., i, 79.
a-iodo- (Pbschevalsky), 1909, A., i,

449.
5-iodo- (Umnova), 1911, A., i, 250.
i.;oHexanes in Roumanian petroleum
(Poni and Costachescu), 1905, A., i,
109.
cydoKex&ne, and its chloro-derivatives

(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1903, A.,

i, 686.
as a cryoscopic solvent (Mascarelli),

1907, A., ii, 602 ; 1909, A., ii, 19 ;

(Mascarelli and Constantino),

1909, A., ii, 790; (Mascarelli

and Musatty), 1909, A., ii,

972.
equilibrium of antimony haloids and

(Menschutkin), 1912, A.,

922.
the system : piperidine and (Masc.

RELLi and Constantino), 1909,

A., ii, 790.
catalytic decomposition and isomeris-

ation of (Ipatieff and Dowgele-
witsch), 1911, A., i, 937.
bromination of (BonROUX and Tab-

oury), 1911, A., i, 622.
conversion of, into benzene (Will-

statteu and Hatt), 1912, A., i,

544.
derivatives (Farbwerke vorm.
Melster, Lucius, & Bruning),

1904, A., i, 411; (Brunel),
190.5, A., i, 123, 268, 274, 340,
869 ; (Freuxdler and Damond),

1905, A., i, 890; (Kohler and
Burnley), 1910, A., i, 391.

synthesis of (Blanc), 1907, A., i,
220.

and some of its derivatives, pharma-
cological action of (Biussemoret
and Chevalier), 1908, A., ii,
771.

separation from, and estimation in,
mixtures containing benzene (Pat-
terson and Fleck), 1910, T., 1773 ;
P., 207.
«/cZoHexane, amino-. See cycloHexyl-
amine.

l:3-rf/amino-, and its platinichloride
(Kotz and Grethe), 1910, A., i,
24.

bromo-, action of, on ethyl sodio-
malonate (Hope and Pekkin), 1909,
T., 1360; P., 207.

1061

Hexanediol

cycluKex&ne, dihromo-, derivatives of

(Harkies), 1912, A., i, 343.
l:2-rfil)roino-, and the action of alco-
holic potash and quiuoline on

(Crossley), 1904, T., 1414; P.,

160.
tctrahromo- (BouRovx and Taisoury),

1912, A., i, 546,
o-bromoiodo- (Bkunel), 1905, A., i,

869.
1-chloro-l ■.2-dibroTao- (Faworsky and

Boshowsky), 1912, A., i, 616.
o-chloroiodo- (Bruxel), 1903, A., i,

157.
nitro- (Namktkin), 1909, A., i, 93.
l-.l-rfinitro- (Nametkin), 1910, A., i,

829.
ryrZoHexane group, preparation of satur-
ated compounds of the (Zeijxsky
and Schwedoff), 1908, A., i, 864.
rycloKex&ne series, researches in the

(Freundi.er), 1906, a., i, 283, 733.
synthesis of alcohols of the (Sabatier

and Mailhk), 1904, A., i, 809.
n/cZoHexanealdehyde and its semi-

carbazone and polymeriiles (Wal-

LACH and Isaac), 1906, A., i, 564.
and its oxime, semicarbazone, and

solid polymeride (Zelinsky and

Gutt), 1907, A., i, 709.
and its semicarbazone and sodium

bisulphite compound (Bouveault),

1904, A., i, 61.
c2/c7oHexanecarboxylic acid (Lumsden),

1905, T., 87 ; P., 14.

and its derivatives, physical properties

of (LuMSDEN), 1905, T., 91 ; P., 14.

and its ethyl ester and l-bromo-

derivative, preparation of (Matsu-

BARA and Perkin), 1905, T., 663.

abnormal products of the fission of

(Zelinsky and Gutt), 1908, A., i,

638.

isoamyl ester (Sabatier and Murat),

1912, A., i, 354.
menthyl ester, and its rotation (Rupe
and Lotz), 1903, A., i, 566.
cj/c?oHexane-l-carboxylic acid, 1-amino-,
and its salts (Zelinsky and Stal-
NIKOFF), 1906, A., i, 42.5.
ethyl ester (Zelinsky, Annenkoff,
and Kulikoff), 1911, A., i, 773.
/rajM-5-bronio-, and y-ma-iw- and 75-
(^i-bromo- (Perkin), 1904, T., 419 ;
P., 51.
3:4-rfibromo- (Perkin and Tatier-

.sall), 1907, T., 490.
4-oxiniino-, optically active (Mills
and Hain), 1909, P., 177.
optically active salts of (Mills and
Bain), 1910, T., 1866; P., 214.

ryc/oHexanecarboxylic acids, cis- and
trans-, 3bromo- (Perkin and Tat-
TEHSALL). 1907, T., 488.
t-yc/oHexanecarboxylonitrile {ci/anohc.m-
iiic/h>/!ene) (Demjanoff), 1904, A., i,
410.
(•//t/oHexane-l:l-diacetic acid, and its
iniide, anhydride and other derivatives
(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T., 445.
tv/('ZoHexane-l:l-diacetic acid, aa'-di-
cyano-, derivatives of (GuARESCHi),
1911, A., i, 792.
Hexanedicarboxylic acids. See iso-
Aniylmalonic acid, Diethylsuccinic
acids, Dimethyladipic acids, Dimethyl-
isopropylmalouic acid, Ethylpropyl-
maloiiic acid, Methylbutylnialonic
acid, a-Methyl-7-ethyiglutaric acid,
Methyl[)ropylsuccinic acids, ^soPropyl-
glutaric acids, Suberic acid, Tetra-
methylsucciiiic acid and Trimethyl-
glutaric acids.
^7/f/oHexane-l:3-dicarboxylic acid, 2-
and i-mono-, and 2:3- and ^-A-di-
bromo- (Perkin and Pickles), 1905,
T., 304; P., 76.
<}Y/?M-Hexanfc-l:3-dicarboxylic acid, 1-
mono- and 1 :3-<^/-bromo- and 1-hydr-
oxy- (Goodwin and Perkin), 1905,
T., 850; P., 187.
cycfoHexane-l :4-dicarboxylic acid,

trans-, dimenthyl ester (RuPE and
Hunter), 1910, A., i, 398.
cycZoHexane-l:4-dicarboxylic acid, 1:4-
f^mmino-, and its sulphate and nitrile
and l:4-rf^hydroxy-, and its barium
salt and nitrile (Zelinsky and
Schlesinger), 1907, A., i, 704.
a-hydroxy-, eis- and trans-, and the
nitrile of the trans-&c\<\ (Perkin),
1904, T., 420; P., 51.
c2/cZoHexane-l:3-dicarboxylic acids, cis-
and trans-, preparation and separ-
ation of (Goodwin and Perkin),
1905, T., 841 ; P., 187.
4 :5-f^ibromo- (Perkin and Pickles),
1905, T., 311; P., 76.
c2/cZoHexane-l:l-dimaloiiic acid, imide,
di-imino-di-imide, and di-imideof, and
their derivatives (Thole and Thorpe),
1911, T., 444, 447.
Hexane-oC-diol(BouvEAULT and Blanc),
1903, A., i, 731.
and its derivatives (Hamonet), 1905,

A., i, 403.
and its diacetate, dibenzoate, and
dicarbanil derivative (Hamonet),
1903, A., i, 251, 306.
asymmetric derivatives of (DiONNEAu),
1906, A., i, 134; 1907, A., i.
747.

Hexanediol

1052

Hexane-of-diol, synthesis of ethers of

(DioNNEAU), 1910, A., i, 353.
Hexane ;85-diol and its diphenylcarbam-

ate and diacetat.e( Fran KE, Kohx, and

Thiei,), 1907, A., i, 171.
isoHexane-oS-diol (Fiianke and Kohn),
1907, A., 1, 816.

and itschloroacetin and oxide(HFNJiy),
1907, A., i, 106.
isoHexane-)37-diol (Umnova), 1911, A.,

i, 250.
?soHexane-)85-diol, and its derivatives

(BouvEAULT and Locquin), 1911, A.,

i, 2.
;3-c?/c/oHexane-l:2-diol and its ethers,
acetate, and benzoate (Buunel),
1903, A., i, 338.

esoanhydride and its derivatives
(Brunel), 1903, A., i, 338, 695.
action of ammonia on (Bkunel),
1903, A., i, 680.
cis-c2/c/oHexane-l:2-diol (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 529. _
cycZoHexane-l:3-dione and its oxime

(KuTZ and Grethe), 1910, A., i, 24.
c?/r^oHexane-l:4-dione, condensation of,

with aldehydes (Stoll^ and Moring),

1904, A., i, 875.
c,>/c/oHexane-l:3-dioiie-2 propionic acid

and its dioxime and comjiound with

semicarbazide (v. Pechmann and

Sidowick), 1904, A., i, 972.
Hexane-^S-dione-aa€-tricarboxylic acid,

7-hydroxy-, methyl ester, and its

phenylhydrazone (Komnenos), 1910,

A., i, 542.
Hexane-iSS-dione-aye-tricarboxylic acid,

methyl ester, and its phenylhydrazone

(Komnenos), 1910, A., i, 542.
Hexane-a7785C-hexacarboxylic acid

(SiLBERRAD), 1904, T., 614 ; p., 61.
c^/cZoHexanemethylamine and its addi-
tive salts and carbamide (Wallach),

1907, A., i, 617.
ci/c/oHexanerosanilines, carbinol salts of
" (ScHMlDLiN), 1904, A., i, 944.
cj/c/oHexanerosanilines, tetrahydroxy-

(SCHMIDLIN), 1904, A., i, 944, 1061,
a^-Hexanesuccinimide, a$-dicya.xio-

(GuARESCHi), 1911, A., i, 793.
cj/cZoHexanesulphonic acid and its salts,

ethyl ester, anilide, and chloride

(BoRSCHE and Lange), 1905, A., i, 765.
Hexane-aySC-tetracarboxylic acid. See

aa-l)iglataric acid.
c?/c/oHexane-l:l:3:3-tetracarboxylic

acid, preparation of (Goodwin and

Perkin), 1905, T., 846.
Hexane-a78C-tetrone-aC-dicarboxylic

acid, ethyl ester (Diki.s), 1903, A., i,

400.

^■.s'oHexane-aa5-tricarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 1058,
Hexanetricarboxylic acids. See also
Diniethylbutanetricarboxylic acid and
aa7-Trimetliyltricarballylic acid.
Hexane-jSyS-triol and its triacetate

(Reif), 1908, A., i, 847.
cv/cZoHexane-l:2:3-triol (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1908, A., i, 529.
o- and )3n/c^Hexane-l:2:3-triol and their

salts (Bkunel), 1910, A., i, 477.
c?/cfoHexanetrioldione {dikctocyclo-

hexatie, trihydroxy-) (Power and
Tutin), 1904, T., 628 ; P., 87.
Hexane)876-trione, trioxime of, and its
tribenzoyl derivative (Angeli, An-
GELico, and Calvello), 1904, A., i,
188 ; (Angelico and Calvello), 1904,
A.,i, 447.
c'2/cZoHexanetrione, transformation of a
phloroglucinol derivative into one of
(Heller), 1909, A., i, 656; 1912,
A.,i, 274,
isoHexan-5-ol, a-chloro- (Henry), 1907,

A., i, 106.
cycloKexa,nol (Holleman ; Bouveault),
1904, A., i, 40; (Buunel), 1904,
A., i, 158.
preiiaration of (Sabatier and Sen-
perens), 1904, A., i, 156 ; (Hol-
leman, VAN DER Laan, and
Slyper), 1905, A,, i, 448.
lihysical constants of (de Forcrand),

1912, A,, i, 548 ; ii, 735..
and phenol, mutual solubility of
(Ma-scarelli and Pestalozza),
1908, A., i, 527.
as a solvent (Chavanne and van

Roelen), 1909, A., i, 21.
the system : water and (de Forcrand),

1912, A., i, 694.
bromination of (Bodroux and Ta-

BOURY), 1912, A., i, 567.
oxidation of (Mannich and Hancu),

1908, A., i, 245.
new series of tertiary alcohols from
(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1904, A.,
i, 666.
action of, with bromine and aluminium
bromide (Bodroux and Taboury),
1911, A., i, 779.
condensation of formaldehyde and(Mr-
RAT and Cathala), 1912, A., i, 847.
ethers and esters of (Brunel), 1905,
A., i, 274.
c2/c/oHexanol, 2-amino-, and its ta'ts
(Brunel), 1903, A., i, 680.
2-iodo-, and its methyl and ethyl
ethers (Brunel), 1903, A., i, 157.
esters of (Brunel), 1905, A., i, 123,
340, 869.

1053

Hexatidhdcatboxyiic acid

cj/cZoHexanols, preparation of esters of,
and organic acids (Senderens and '
Aboulenc), 1912, A., i, 694. j

1-cycZoHexanol-l-acetic acid and its salts
(Saytzeff), 1912, A., i, 777.
and its ethyl ester (Wallach and
Isaac), 1906, A., i, 176, 564.
c?/cZoHexanol-«-butyric acid, ethyl ester
(Wallach, Chukciiill, and Kext-
schler), 1908, A., i, 404.
cycZoHexanolisobutyrio acid, ethyl ester
(Wallach and Malllson), 1908, A.,
i, 406.
c^t?o-Hexan- 1 -ol-l -carboxylic acid,
methyl, ethyl, and isoamyl esters,
potassium salt, and amide (Tar-
bouriech), 1909, A., i, 796.
cis-r//t/oHexaiiol-3-carboxylic acid, and
its ethyl ester and lactone (Perkin
and Tattersall), 1907, T., 486.
<r«>is-c.yc^Hexanol-3-carboxylic acid
(Perkin and Tattkusall), 1907,
T., 489.
</aMs-cycZoHexanol-4-carboxyUc acid

(Perkin), 1904, T., 419 ; P., 51.
Hexan-)3-ol-e-one and its anhydride,
benzoic and acetic esters, oxime, semi-
carbazone, and sodium hydrogen
sulphite compound (Lipp and Schel-
ler), 1909, A., i, 451.
cf/cfoHexan-2-ol-one (KuTz and Grethe),

1910, A., i, 24.
6v/doHexanolpropaii-/3-ol (Tarbour-
iech), 1909, A., i, 796.
dehydration of (Tarbouriech), 1910,
A., i, 32.
cj/cZoHexanol-l-a-propionic acid, ethyl
ester (Wallach and Evans), 1908,
A., i, 403.
/3-r(/c/oHexaii-l-ol-2-8ulplionic acid,
sodium salt (Bkunel); 1903, A., i,
695.
Hexan-^-one, action of organo-magnes-
ium compounds on (Bodhoux and
Taboury), 1909, A., i, 546.
cycZoHexanone, preparation of (Sabatier
and Senderens), 1904, A., i, 156 ;
(HoLLEMAN, van der Laan, and
Slyper), 1905, A., i, 443.
tautomerism of (Mannich), 1906, A.,

i, 432.

physical constants of, and its semi-

earbazone and dibenzylidene deriva-

atives (Wallaih), 1907, A., i, 602.

action of light on (Ciamician and

Sii.RER), 1908, A., i, 277.
dissolved in cyclohexane, cryo.«copic
l)ehaviour of (Mascahelli and
Mu.sATTY), 1909, A., ii, 972.
condensation of (Mannich), 1907, A.,
i, 205.

c(/fZoHexanone,bromination of (Bodroux
and Taboury), 1912, A., i, 567.
action of bromine and aluminium
bromide on (Bodroux and Ta-
boury), 1911, A., i, 779.
condensation of, with ethyl a-bromo-
n-butyrate (Wallach, Churchill,
and Rentschler), 1908, A., i,
404.
condensation of, with ethyl o-bromo-
isobutyrate (Wallach and Malli-
son), 1908, A., i, 406.
condensation of, with ethyl o-bromo-
propionate (Wallach and Evans),
1908, A., i, 403.
condensation of, with ethyl chloro-
acetate (Darzens and Lefebure),
1906, A., i, 430.
action of hydrazine hydrate on
(Kijner and Beloff), 1911, A., i,
678.
condensation of opianic and phthal-
aldehydic acids with (Morgen-
stern), 1909, A., i, 803.
compounds from (Wallach), 1907,

A., i, 220, 617.
derivatives, formation of, from olefiiiic
compounds (Ruhemann), 1909, T.,
109 ; P., 10.
azine and nitrophenylhydrazones of

(CiusA), 1911, A., i, 931.
glvcidic ester of (Darzens), 1907, A.,

i, 627.
reactions of (Wallach and Isaac),
1906, A., i, 176.
cj/c/oHexanone, 2-bromo- (KoTZ and
Gotz), 1908, A., i, 174.
and 2- and 3-chloro- (KoTZ and
Grethe), 1910, A., i, 24.
2-chloro-, and 2-hydroxy-, and its
semicarbazone (Bouveault and
Chereau), 1906, A., i, 513.
2:6-(iioximino- and the corresi)onding
dibenzoatc (Borsche), 1910, A., i,
178.
Hexanones, formation of (Michael),

1906, A., i, 659.
ryc/oHexanones, halogenides of (Kotz

and Steinhorst), 1911, A., i, 210.
cj/cZoHexanone-anil-w-carboxylic acid

(TlEDTKE), 1909, A., i, 255.
cy( Z"Hexanone-2-carboxylic acid (Gard-
NEii, I'erkix, and Watson), 1910,
T., 1764 ; P., 137.
and its ethyl ester and Itarium and
.silver .salts (KuTZ and Gre'Ihe),
1910, A., i, 2.^).
c//f^Hexanone-2-carboxylic acid, 2-
bromo- and 2-chloro-, ethyl esters
(Korz and Gorz), 1908, A., i, 174 ;
(KoTz), 1910, A., i, 259.

Hexanonecarboxylic acid

1054

C7/t?oHexanone-3-carboxylic acid and
its ethyl esters, silver salt, oxime, and
semicarbazone (Pekkin and Tattek-
sall), 1906, P., 268; 1907, T.,
491.

and its oxime (Goodwin and Pek-
kin), 1905, T., 852; P., 187.

synthesis of (Dobson, Ferns, and
Perkin), T., 2010 ; P., 263.
c2/cZoHexanone-4-carboxylic acid and its
esters, oxime, plienylhydrazone, and
semicarbazone, and its reactions
(Perkin), 1904, T., 416 ; P., 51.

and its salts and semicarbazone
(Lumsden), 1905, T., 87; P.,
14.

preparation of (Kay and Perkin),

1906, T., 1640; P., 270.

oxime, molecular configuration of
(Everest), 1911, P., 285.
cytZ^Hexanone-2:4-dicarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Kay and Perkin), 1906,

T., 1647 ; P., 270.
c^/t;ZoHexanone-3 : 6-dicarboxylic acid,

ethyl ester (Dobson, Fern.s, and

Perkin), 1909, T., 2013 ; P.,

263.
cyc^oHexanone-a-naphthylhydrazone

and -0-, -VI-, and -jO-nitrophenylhydr-

azone8(BoRscHE, Witte, and Bothe),

1908, A., i, 366.
2-c2/cZoHexanone-l-oxalic acid and its

ethyl ester, synthesis of (Kotz and

MiCHELs), 1907, A., i, 58.
r^CifoHexanoneoxime, 3-hydroxyamino-

(KoTz and Grethe), 1910, A., i,

24.
c>/cZoHexanone^sooxime, hydrolysis and

reduction of (Wallach), 1906, A., i,

175.
l:3:3:4:6:6-Hexaplienyl-2:5-diketopiper-

aziae (Klinger and Nickell), 1912,
• A., i, 699.

Hexaphenylethane (Gomberg), 1903,
A., i, 244 ; (Yorlander), 1904,
A., i, 659 ; (Schmidlin), 1907,
A., i, 27 ; (Tjschitschibabin),

1907, A., i, 204 ; (Wieland), 1911,
A., i, 569.

Ullmann and Dorsum's (Tschitschi-

babin), 1905, A., i, 125 ; (Jacob-

.son), 1905, A.,i, 186.
attempt to prepare (Anschutz), 1908,

A., i, 331.
formation of (Schmidlin), 1903, A.,

i, 687.
formation of, from triphenylmethyl

((^omheug), 1903, A., i, 81.
Hexaphenylsilicoethane ( K i i-ping) ,

P., 144 ; (ScHLENK, Kenning, and
Racky), 1911, a., i, 596.

Hexaphenyl-^J-xylene, 4':4'-fZiamino',

and 4':4'-c?ihydroxy-, and the diacetyl

derivative of the amino-compound

(Ullmann and Schlaepfer), 1904,

A., i, 570.
Hexaresorcinolmellitein. See s-Trixan-

thylbenzene-2:4:6-tricarboxylic acid,

3:6:9:3':6':9':3":6":9"-«OMahydroxy-.
Hexatolylethane (Gomberg), 1904, A.,

i, 489.
7i-Hexatriacontane (Gascard), 1912,

A., i, 65.
Aaye-Hexatriene, preparation, reactions,
and bromides of (van Romburgh
and van Dorssen), 1906, A., i,
130, 722.

magnetic rotation of, and its relation
to benzene and other aromatic com-
pounds, and its refractive jjower
(Perkin), 1907, T., 806; P., 110.

derivatives, synthesis of (Smedley),
1907, P., 162.

di- and tctra-hvomxAes, crystal form of
(Jaeger), 1908, T., 521 ; P., 21.
c'y/fZoHexene {tctrahifdrohenzcnc), pre-
paration of (Holleman, van der
Laan, andSLYPER), 1905, A., i, 444.

preparation of, from cyclohexanol
(Brunel), 1905, A., i, 268.

a new (Zelinsky), 1911, A., i, 958.

equilibrium of, with antimony haloids
(Menschutkin), 1912, A., ii, 922.

new additive products of (Brunel),
1905, A., i, 123, 340.

nitrosochloride (Wallace), 1906, A.,
i, 175.

ozonide (Hahries and Nereshei-
mek), 1906, A., i, 833.

ozonides from (Harries and Seitz),
1912, A., i, 407.

ozonides, o- and )3-, decomposition of
(Harries and v. Si>lawa Ney-
mann), 1908, A., i, 968.
A^-c7/cZoHexene, bromo-, and its dibro-
mide (Zelinsky and Gorsky),
1911, A., i, 847.

5-bromo-, and dibromide (Sobecki),
1910, A., i, 367.

d-mcmo- and 3:6-a/-bromo- (Cross-
ley), 1904, T., 1421 ; P., 160.

1 :2-c?ibromo- (Faworsky and Bos-
howsky), 1912, A., i, 616.

3:6-f//bromo- (Crossley and Haas),
1903, T., 504 ; P., 75.

1-chloro- (Skita and Rittkr), 1911,
A., i, 272.
A^-ct/c^Hexeneacetic acid and its oxida-
tion (Wallach and Isaac), 1906,
A., i, 176.

and its derivatives and isomeride
(Wallace), 1907, A., i, 616.

1055

Hexenol

A^-cyc/oHexeneacetic acid and its nitrile
(Harding, HAWORTH,aud Perkin),

1908, T., 1959.

oxidation of (Perkin and Wallach),

1909, A,, i, 154 ; (Bouveault),
1909, A., i, 372.

A^-cycZoHexeneacetic acid, ethyl ester

(AuwEKsandELMNGER),1912,A.,i,188.

A^-c?/tZoHexeneacetic acid, o-cyano-, and

its ethyl ester (Harding, Haworth,

and Perkin), 1908, T., 1956.

A2-ci/t7oHexeneacetic acid (Eykman),

1909, A., i, 718.
c(/t/oHexeneacetyl chloride (Darzens

and Rost), 1911, A., i, 988.
A^-Hexenealdehyde and its derivatives
(Curtius and Franzen), 1912, A.,
ii, 798.
and its hydrazone (Franzen), 1911,
A., ii, 525.
A^-(v/f^Hexenealdehyde and its oxime
and scmicarbazoue (Wallach and
Isaac), 1906, A., i, 565.
preparation of (BoRsciiEand Schmidt),

1911, A., i, 59.
A^-n/r/oHexenealdehyde and its semi-

carbazone (Souecki), 1910, A., i, 367.

(■//r^oHexene-H-batyric acid and its ethyl

ester and silver salt (Wallach,

Churchill, and Rentschler), 1908,

A., i, 404.

A^-c?/c^oHexene-l-a-t6obutyric acid

(Wallach and Mallison), 1908,

A., i, 406.

crj'stallography of (TsCHlRWiNSKY),

1912, A., i, 973.
A'-cyc/oHexenecarboxylicacid(PERKiN),

1904, T., 420 ; P., 51 ; (Perkin and
Tattersall), 1907, T., 490.
c?/c'/oHexenecarboxylic acids, A^- and
A*-, menthyl esters, and their rotation
(Rui'E, Lorz, and Silberberg), 1903,
A., i, 566.
A*-ct/doHexeiie-l:2-dicarboxylic acid
{tetrahijdnj])Mhalic oxid), resolution of
(Abati and de Horatiis), 1909, A,,
i, 386.
A^-c'/i'/oHexene-liS-dicarboxylic acid
{tctrahydroiso/thffuilic acid), and its
salts, anliydride, and anilic acid
(Perkin and Pickles), 1905, T. ,
302; P., 75.
A'-cycloKexBue- 1 :3-dicarboxylic acid
{A^-Irt rah j id ro\ sop/i Ihnlic acid),

formation of (Goodwin and Per-
kin), 1905, T., 851 : P., 187.
and its oxidation and transformation
into the A*-acid (Pkrkin and
Pickles), 1905, T., 307 ; P., 76.
A^-cj/cfoHexene-l:4-dicarboxylic acid
(Perkin), 1904, T., 420 ; P., 61.

A*-c//c^oHexene-l:3-dicarboxyhc acids

{/^^-tetrahydroisophthalic acids), cis-
and trans- (Perkin and Pickles),
1905, T., 310 ; P., 76.
A^- and <ra?is-A*- c?/c/oHexene-l:4-di-
carboxylic acids, dimenthyl ester of
(Rupe and Mijnter), 1910, A., i, 398.
cj/c/oHexene-ethane and its nitroso-
chloride, nitrolpiperidide, and meth-
oxyloxime (Wallach and Evan.s),
1908, A., i, 403.
cj/c^Hexene-2-hexanol and its deriva-
tives (Wallach, Wacker, and
Pauly), 1911, A., i, 473.
c?/ftoHexeiie-2-c?/c/ohexanone (Wal-
lach), 1907, A., i, 220.
and its derivatives (Wallach, Wack-
er, and Pauly), 1911, A., i, 473.
6tc?/c^Hexeiiehexylamine ( Wallach ,
Wacker, and Pauly), 1911, A., i, 473.
A'^-tJ/c/oHexenemalonic acid and its
ethyl ester, amide, and lactone
(Eykman), 1909, A., i, 718.
cyc^Hexene-a-propionic acid, and its
ethyl ester (Wallach and Evans),
1908, A., i, 403.
and its silver salt, and nitrile, and
o-cyano-, methyl ester of (Harding,
Haworth, and Perkin), 1908, T.,
1961.
o-A^-cyti?oHexenepropionic acid, methyl
ester (Auwers and Ellinger), 1912,
A., i, 188.
Hexene series, studies in the (Zelinsky
and Prschevalsky), 1908, A., i, 845.
Hexenoic acid and anhydride, amino-
(FiscHER and Schi.otterbeck), 1904,
A., i, 549.
Aa-Hexenoic acid, 775-/!rtchloro-. See

Hydrosorltic acid, '/tchloro-.
Ay-Hexenoic acid, )8-aniino-. See

Hydrosorbic acid, amino-.
Hexenoic acids and their ^-tohiidides
(FicHTER and Pfister), 1904, A.
i, 548.
menthyl esters, and their rotation
(Rupe and Zeltner), 1903, A., i,
566.
See also a/3-Dimethyl-A^-butenoicacid,
aa- Dimethyl tsycrotonic acid, Di-
methylvinylacetic acid, Ethylcro-
toiiic acid, Hydrosorbic acid,
Methylpeiitenoic acids, and Pyro-
terebic acid.
A^-Hexen-S-ol and its acetate and
chloride (Kkif), 1908, A., i, 847;
(BRiiiiL), 1908, A., ii, 1002.
A^-cyc/oHexen-l-ol, esters of (Mannich

and Hancu), 1908, A., i, 276.
A^ct/rZoHexenol (Brunel), 1905, A.,
i, 869.

Itexenohe

lose

cijcloKeTenone, action of ammonia on
(Knoevenagel and Eulek), 1903,
A., i, 636.

A*-cj/cZoHexenone {^•^■^•dihydrophcnol)
(Tschugaeff), 1910, A,, i, 245.
and its semicarbazone (Koiz and
GoTz), 1908, A., i, 174.

A^-o/cZoHexenone {^-^■^-dlhydrophenol) ,
derivatives of (Gai'.neu), 1904, A., i,
252.
chloro-derivatives (BiLTZ and Giese),
1904, A., 1, 1001 ; (Biltz), 1904,
A., 1, 1021.

A'^-cydoKexen-3-one, 3-bronio- and 3-
chloro-, and their somicarbazones
(Crossley and Haas), 1903, T., 494 ;
P., 75.

ryc/oHexenones, r^zchloro-, from o-cresol
(AuwEus and v. der Heyden), 1909,
A., i, 592.

A'-cyc/oHexen-2-one-l-carboxylic acid.
See A* *-Dihydrosalicylic acid.

A^-tv/cZoHexen^-one-l-carboxylic acid
and its ethyl ester (Korz and Grethe),
1910, A., i, 25.

cyc/oHexenonecarboxylic acids, esters,
constitution of (Merling, Wkldk,
and Skita), 1905, A., i, 349.

Hexenoylalanine (Fischer and War-
burg), 1905, A., i, 691.

cyc/oHexenyl acetate (Mannich), 1906,
A., i, 432.

Hexenyl alcohols. See Dimethylallyl-
carbinol, Dimethylisoallylcarbinol, Di-
methylbutenol, Dimethyhsopropenyl-
carbiuol, A^-Hexen-5-ol, and Methyl-
pentenols.

Ai-f?/t?oHexenyI methyl ketone and its
oxime and semicarbazone (Wallach
and Evans), 1908, A., i, 403.
and its semicarbazoues (Wallach,
Churchill, and Rentschler),
1908, A., i, 405.

4-/wHexenylsalicylic acid (Meerwein),
1908, A., i, 90.

A^-Hexenyltrimethylammoniam iodide
(v. Braun and Deutsch), 1911, A., i,
938.

zsoHexeric acid (Fittig, Borstelmann,
and LURIE), 1904, A., i, 968.

Ay-Hexine-ySe-diol, stereochemical Iso-
meric dibromides and diacetyl deriva-
tives of (Dui'ONT), 1910, A., i, 85.

AJ3-Hexinene, course of the addition of
water to (Michael), 1906, A., i, 5.')9.

Hexinenes. See also jSy-Diniethyl-AaY-
butadiene, and 5-Metliyl-A<»y-penta-
diene.

Ay-Hexinena-/3c-diol, acM(((-hexach\oTo-
and its derivatives (Dui'ONt), 1910,
A., i, 379.

Hexinoic acid {y-methyl-a-pentinok acid ;
isoprop-ylpropiolic acid), and its esters
(Moureu and Delange), 1903, A., i,
312.
a-Hexinoic acid {jyropyJpropiolic acid)
and its esters (Moureu and De-
lange), 1903, A., i, 312.
See also Sorbic acid.
Hexoamide, dixoAo- (Curtius and MiJL-

LEii), 1904, A., i, 482.
tsoHexoamide (M arckwald and Nold a ),

1909, A., i, 351.
tsoHexoamide, bromo- (Bergell and v.

WuLFiNG), 1910, A., i, 304.
tsoHexoanilide (Fournier), 1909, A., i,

759.
Hexoic acid, constitution of, in butter

fat(RAi'ER), 1907, A., ii, 371.
?(.-Hexoic acid (caproic acid), oxidation
of, with permanganate (Prscheval-
sky),1911, A., i, 947.
derivatives of(HENBY),1905, A., i, 561.
bnicine salt, and its rotatory power
(Hilditch), 1909, T., 1574 ; P., 214.
cZ-methylhexylcarbinyl ester of (Hil-
ditch), 1911, T., 222.
n-Hexoic acid, /-amino-, copper salt
(Neuberg and Wolff), 1903, A., i,
74.
a-amino-. See Leucine,
•f-amino", and its oxidation (Wal-
lach), 1906, A., i, 175.
derivatives of (Albert), 1909, A., i,

140.
benzoyl and o-bromo-derivatives,
and ae-rfiaraino-, t-benzoyl deriv-
ative (v. Braun), 1909, A., i,
230.
benzoyl derivative, silver salt (Ga-
briel), 1909, A., i, 492.
i-at-d ia,mino-. See i-Lysine.
aniinohydroxy-, and ae-di\iyAroxy-

(SzYDLOWSKi), 1907, A., i, 18.
e-amino-o-hydroxy-, and its calcium
salt, and benzoyl derivative (Fischer
and Zempl^n), 1910, A., i, 101.
amino<f;<r«hydroxy-, in cartilage (Org-
LER and Neuberg), 1903, A., i, 589.
775-<Hchloro-/3-hydroxy-, and its
methyl and ethyl esters and sodium
salt (RiEDEL and Straube), 1909,
A., i, 550.
5-cyano-, and its silver salt (Best and

Thorpe), 1909, T., 712.
j8-iodo-7-hydroxy-, lactone of (Boi'-

gault), 1908, A., i, 587.
o-nitro-, potassium salt, and o-ox-
imino- (Schmidt and Dietkrle),
1910, A., i, 815.
a-nitroso-, ethyl ester (Schmidt and
WiDMANN), 1909, A., i, 454.

1057

Hexoylamino-

i'soHexoic acid, ethyl ester, a-cai'bamide
of (BurvEAULT and Locquin), 1905,
A., i, 33.
t6<oHezoic acid, a-bromo-, resolution of
(FiscHEK and Caul), 1907, A., i, 9.
rf^a-bromo-, ethyl ester, and dl-, d-,
and ^-o-hydroxy-, and their deriva-
tives (ScuEiBLEu and Wheeler),
1911, A., i, 835.
rf-o-bromo-, and its chloride, prepara-
tion of (Fischer), 1906, A., i, 811.
Z-a-bromo-, ethyl ester (Fischer),

1907, A., i, 194.
7-bromo-, ethyl ester (Jones and
Tattersall), 1904, T., 1693 ; P.,
218.
o-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Bouveault

and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 32.
rftthio- {\soamtjlcarhith ionic acid)
(HofBEN and Pohl), 1907, A., i, 475.
Hexoic acids, I- and d- (Neuberg anel
Rewald), 1908, A., i, 310.
See also o-<e/'<.-Butylacetic acid,
Dimethylbutyric acids, a-Ethyl-
butyric acid, and Methyl valeric
acias.
wwHexoic anhydride (Fournier), 1909,

A., i, 759.
t.<wHexolactone, new synthesis of (Jones
and Tatteksall), 1904, T., 1691 ; P.,
218.
Hexone bases of liver tissue (Wake-
man), 1905, A.,.ii, 467, 841.
in tubers of potatoes and dahlia

(Schulzk), 1904, A., ii, 282.
isolation of (Schulzk), 1904, A., i, 446.
analyses of (Kossel and Patten),
1903, A., ii, 582.
/t-Hexonitrile {capronitrile) (Henry),
1905, A., i, 561 ; (Marckwald and
Nolda), 1909, A., i, 351 ; (v, Buaun
and TiiiJMPLER), 1910, A., i, 26.
7i-Hexonitrile, e-amino-, JV-benzoyl de-
rivative of (v. Braun and Stein-
DORFF), 1905, A., i, 206 ; (v. Braun),
1907, A., i, 524.
Hexonoin (Bouveault and Locquin),
1906, A., i, 783.
derivative' of (Bouveault and
Locquin), 1905, A., i, 572.
Hexophenone, e-amino-, and its additive
salts (Gabriel and Colman),
1908, A., i, 649.
benzoyl derivative, and its picrate
(Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 492.
Hexose, fermentation of, in the presence
of a phosphate (YouNo), 1910, A.,
i, 12.
compound of a, with adenine
(Mandel and Dunham), 1912, A.,
i, 320.

Hexose phosphate, action of enzymes on

(Harding), 1912, A., i, 928.
Hexoses, action of copper acetate on
(McLeod), 1907, A., i, 172.
formation of Isevulic acid from
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
BlanksxMa), 1910, A., i, 461.
action of muscle plasma and pan-
creatic extract on (Levene and
Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 577.
reactions of the (Ofner), 1904, A., i,

798.
colour reactions with (Alberha vast
Ekenstein, and Blanksma), 1911,
A., ii, 554.
cause of the colour reactions ot
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blanksma), 1910, A., i, 762.
;8-hydroxy-S-niethy]furfuraldehyde as
the cause of some colour reactions of
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 288.
Hexosephosphoric acid (v. Lisbedefe),
1911, A., i, 837.
formed by yeast, composition of
(Harden and Young ; Young),
1911, A., i, 422.
sodium salt, hydrolysis of (v. Euler

and Funke), 1912, A., i, 336.
ester (v. Lebedeff), 1911, A., i, 837.
and its compounds (v. Lebedeff),
1910, A., i, 716.
Hexoyl bromide (Andr£), 1910, A., i,

563.
isoHexoyl chloride, o-bromo- (Fischer

and Koenigs), 1905, A., i, 31.
Hexoylacetamide (Moureu and Lazen-

nec), 1907, A., i, 488.
Hexoylacetic acid and its ethyl ester,
and homologues (Locquin), 1904,
A., i, 552.
ethyl ester (MoUREU and Delange),

1903, A., i, 399.
methjl ester (Bouveault and Bon-
gert), 1903, A., i, 143.
W(>Hexoylacetic acid, ethyl ester, homo-
logues of (Locquin), 1904, A., i, 552.
C-isoHexoylacetoacetic acid, ethyl ester

(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 553.
Hexoylacetone and its copper derivative
(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903, A.,
i, 142.
Hexoylacetonitrile (Moureu and

Lazennec), 1907, A., i, 398.
rf-i,soHexoyl-''-alanine (Fischeb), 1906,

A., i, 810.
f^-MoHexoyl-''-alanylglycine, a-liromo-
(ABDEitHALUK.N and FoKOii), 1912,
A., i, 951.
iwHexoylamino-. See under tlie parent
Substance.

3y

kexoyiasparagines

i05^

zsoHezoyl-Z-asparagines, d- and /-o-
bromo- (Fischek and Koenigs), 1907,
A., i, 486.

t6oHexoyl-Z-aspartic acid, d-a-bromo-
(FiscHER and Fiedler), 1910, A., i,
657.

d-a-i'soHexoyl-Z-cystine, a-bromo- (Fis-
cher and Gehngross), 1909, A., i,
367.

isoHexoyldiglycylglycine, o-bromo-, and
its ethyl ester (Fischer and Reuter),

1905, A., i, 264.
zsoHexoylglucosamine, o-bromo- (Hop-
wood and Weizmann), 1912, P.,
261.

rf-?soHexoyl-(/-glutamic acid, a-bromo-
(FisCHER), 1907, A., i, 902.

isoHexoylglycine, o-hydroxy-, and its
copper salt (Fischer and Gluud),
1909, A., i, 888.

rf-/soHexoyIglycine, a-brorao- (Fischer),

1906, A., i, 809.
rf-isoHexoylglycyl-<^ alanine, o-bromo-

(Fischer and Steingroever), 1909,

A., i, 366.
isoHexoylglycyl-^aspartic acid, d-a-

bionio- (Fischer and Fiedler), 1910,

A., i, 656.
isoHexoylglycylglycine, o-bromo-, and

its ester (Fischer), 1903, A., i, 799.
isoHexoylglycylglycines, o-bromo-, and

their chlorides (Fischer), 1906, A., i,

145, 808.
rf-/VoHexoylglycyl-Meucine, o-bromo-

( Fischer and Steingroever), 1909,

A., i, 366 ; (Abderhalden and

Weber), 1910, A., i, 719.
rf-isoHexoylglycyl-c?-isoleucine, o-bromo-

(Abi>erhaldek and Schuler), 1910,

A., i, 305.
tswHexoylhexaglycylglycine, f?-o-bromo-

(Fischek), 1907, A., i, 485.
ci/c/oHexoylc(/c/ohexene and its semi-

carbazone (Darzens and Rost), 1911,

A., i, 988.
rf-woHexoyl-Z-histidine, o-bromo-, and

its methyl ester (Fischer and Cone),

1908, A., i, 1005.
isoHezoyl-leacine and -tyrosine, o-

bromo- (Fischek), 1904, A., i, 652.

d-isoHexoyl-Meucine, o-bromo- (Fis-
cher), 1906, A., i, 810.

d-('soHexoyl-f^isoleucine, o-bronio- (Ab-
derhalden, HiHscH, and Schvler),

1909, A., i, 770.
d-^«oHexoyl-^l'soleucine, o-bromo-

(Abderhaluen and Schuler), 1910,
A., i, 305.
rf^-isoHexoyl-(f/-isoleucine, o-bromo- (An-
uerhaldex, Hirsch, and Schuler),
1909, A., i, 770.

zsoHexoyl-leucines, o-bromo-,- optically
active (Fischer and Koelker), 1907,
A., i, 687.

isoHexoyl-leucylglycylglycine, o-bromo-
(Fischer), 1904, A., i, 653.

/soHexoy I - o - methyl isoserines , a-bromo - ,
A- and ^-compounds of (Kay), 1908,
A., i, 774.

V.soHexoyloctaglycylglycine, d-a-hvomo-
(Fischer), 1907, A., i, 486.

ser. -Hexoyloctylacetic acid, ethyl ester
(LocQUix), 1904, A., i, 552.

Hexoylphenylacetylene (AndrS), 1910,
A., i, 563.

/wHexoyl-iV-phenylglycine, o-bromo-,
and o-liydroxy-, and its amide and
anhydride (Fischer and Gluud),
1909, A., i, 887.

Hexoyl-phenyl- and -phenylbenzyl-thio-
carbamides (Dixox), 1904, T., 809 ;
P., 128.

rf-isoHexoyl-/-proline, o-bromo-, and o-
hydroxy-, amide and lactone of
(Fischer and Reif), 1908, A., i,
1008.

f^Z-woHexoylsarcosine, o-bromo- (Fisch-
er and Gluud), 1909, A., i, 888.

Hexoylthiocarbimide (Dixon), 1904,
T., 807; P., 128.

«6-Hexoyl-('- and -jL>-tolylcarbamides and
-thiocarbamides (Dixon), 1904, T.,
810; 1'., 128.

fZ- zsoHexoyltr igly cyl -^-leucine, o- brom o -
(Fischer and Steingroever), 1909,
A., i, 367.

MoHexoyltriglycyl-leucyloctaglycyl-
glycine and -/-leucyltriglycyl-/-
leucyloctaglycylglycine, rro-bronio-
(Fischer), 1907, A., i, 486.

c?-(6oHexoyltrigIycyl-Myro8ine, o-

bromo- (Fischer), 1907, A., i, 901.

isoHexoyltryptophan, ?-bromo- (Fisch-
er), 1910, A., i, 22.

c;-isoHexoyl7-tryptophyl-(i?-glutamic
acid, o-bromo- (Abderhalden), 1909,
A., i, 603.

c?-isoHexoyl-Z-tyrosine, o-bromo- (Ab-
derhalden and Hirszowski), 1908,
A., i, 888.

woHexoylr^ valine, rf-o-bromo- (Fisch-
er and Scheibler), 1908, A., i,
968.

Hexyl acetate, pcnlahromo- (Perk in
and SiMONSEN), 1905, T., 867; P.,
189.
bromide (Mabery and Quayle), 1906,
A., i, 395.
active, rotatory power of (Chardin),
1908, A., ii, 913.
chloride, mercaptan, and nitrite
(Henry), 1905, A., i, 561.

1059

Hexylbenzene

Hexyl fluoride (Paternu and Si'al-
i.ixo), 1907, A., i, 813.
iodide from mauuitol, constitution
of (Rasetti). 1905, A., i, 558 ;
(Michael and Haktman), 1907,
A., i, 170.
(soHexyl bromide (Buelens), 1909, A.,

i, 79.
(v/cZoHexyl niercaptan (Bor.sche and
Lange), 1905, A., i, 766.
and its derivatives (Mailhe and

MuKAT), 1910, A., i, 374.
methyl sulphide, trithiocarbonate,
and xanthate ( Borsch e and
Lance), 1906, A., i, 165.
rftsulphide (Mailhe and Murat),
1910, A., i, 374.
Hexyl alcohol (b.-p. 116-125'') and
bromide (Delaciie), 1906, A., i,
477.
Hexyl alcohol, constitution of, from the
hexylene from mannitol (Michael
and Hartman), 1906, A., i,
551.
active, rotatory power of (Chardin),
1908, A., ii, 913.
tsoHexyl alcohol, -yS-rftbromo-, acetate

of (van Aerde), 1909, A., i, 79.
Hexyl alcohols. See also 77-Dimethyl-
butan-)3-ol, Dimethyl /sopropylcarb-
inol, Methylbutylcarbinols, Methyl-
dietliylcarbinol, a-Methylpentan-6-ol,
Piiiacolyl alcohols, and Trinicthyl-
jiropyl alcohol.
ci/rliiKexyl ether (Ipatieff and Philip-
(jff), 1908, A., i, 342 ; (WiLLSlATTER
and Hait), 1912, A., i, 544.
(•//(/oHexylacetic acid (Hope and Fev,-
kin), 1909, T., 1364.
and its silver salt, amide, and nitrile

(Wallach), 1907, A., i, 617.
and a-cyano-, and ethyl ester (Freund-
LEK and Damond), 1905, A., i,
890.
' (/tZoHexylacetic acid, a- amino-, and its
picrate (Zelinsky and Stadni-
koff), 1906, A., i, 425.
/3-bromo- (Hai!1HN(;, Haworth, and

Perkin), 1908, T., 1960.
l-bromo-2-iiydroxy-, lactone of (Hap.d-
iNc, Haworth, and Pekkin), 1908,
T., 1963.
a-r//cZoHexylacetoacetic acid and its
ethyl ester and its semicarbazone
(Hell and Schaal), 1909, A., i,
593.
r»/cZoHexylacetone and its .semicarbazone
■ (FuEUM>LEi:), 190G, A., i, 283.
C!/ci?oHexylacetylene and its sodium de-
rivatives (Darzens and Rosr), 1909.
A., i, 899.

a Hexylacraldehyde and its semicarb-
azone and compound with sodium
hydrogen sulphite (Sommelet), 1907,
A., i, 109.
Hexylamine, C-biomo- and its additive
salts, and ^-chloro (v, Bkaun and
Steindorff), 1905, A., i, 827.
f-chloro- and its additive salts (v.
Braun and Mijller), 1905, A,, i,
635.
j'soHexylamine and its salts (Sabatier
and Senderens), 1905, A., i, 268.
isohexyld/thiocarbamate ( Kaluza),
1910, A., i, 1.30.
j3-iA(^Hexylamine, hydroxy-, and its
oxidation, and condensation with
aldehydes (Kohn), 1905, A., i,
929.
and its pheiiylthiocarbamide(KoMN
and Lindauer), 1903, A., i, 73.
Hexylamines. See also 5-Methylpent-

ane, o-amino-.
ct/cZoHexylamine and its deiivatives
(Wallach), 1906, A., i, 175.
and its methyl and ethyl derivatives
(Sab.vmer and Senderens), 1904,
A., i, 661.
synthesis of (Sabatier and Sendep»-

ENs), 1904, A., i, 305.
acetyl derivative (Godchot), 1911,
A., i, 134.
r//rZcHexylainine, c?thydroxy-, and its
isomeride, and their hydrochlorides
and nitrosoaniiues (Brunel), 1903,
A., i, 680.
tv/'7yHexylamino-2-, -3-, and -4-methyl-
ri/c/ohexanes and their derivatives
(Sabatikr and Mailhe), 1912, A., i,
103.
o-cyc/oHexylamino-a-phenyl-Aa-hexen-

5-one (Anurk), 1911, A., i, 269.
Hexylamino-a-phenyl-Aa-penteii-7-one

(Andre), 1911, A., i, 269.
r-j/c/oHexylaniline and its methyl deriv-
ative (Sabatier and Senderens),
1904, A., i, 661.
synthesis of (Sabatier and Sender-
ens), 1904, A., i, 305.
Hexylaticonic acid and its oxidation
(FiTTic and Simon), 1904, A., i,
554.
Hexylbenzene (Paterno and Chieffi),
1909, A., i, 393.
active {a-i^henyl-'y-methylpentanc),
rotatory power of (Chardin),
1908, A., ii, 913.
and its sulphonic acid (Klage.s and
Sauttici!), 1901, A., i, 302.
M-Hexylbenzene, C bromo-, Cchloro-, and
C-iodo- (v. liiiAt N, Deutsch, and
Kki'ber), 1911, A., i, 969,

Hexylbenzene

1060

s?c. -Hexylbenzene. See oT'-Dimethyl-

butylbenzeiie.
cyc^'Hexylbromopropylene (dr Ressi-;-

uuier), 1910, A., i, 467.
«-(v/(7oHexylbutaii-7-ol aii>l its salts

(Vavon). 1912, A., i, 629.
;9-Hexyl-A^-butenoic acid, 7-uyaiio-

(GiTAREscHi), 1907, A., i, 1004.
/.soHexylcarbinol, )3-amiiio-, action of

methyl iodide on (Kohn), 1904, A., i,

933.
t(/t7oHexylcarbinol and its mono- and
di-methyl and isobutyl derivatives
(Sabatieu and Mailhe), 1904, A.,
i, 810.

and its acetate and iodide (Fawoksky
and Bokgmann), 1908, A., i, 15.
cycZoHexyldiethylamine picrate (Dar-

ZKNs), 1910, A., i, 63.
rycZf/Hexyl-diethyl-, -dimethyl-, and -di-

phenyl-carbinols (Hell and Schaal),

1907, A., i, 1050.

( //rZoHexyldimethylamine picrate (Dar-
' ZENS), 1910, A., i, 63.
tv/r^oHexyl-y'-dimethylaminophenylcarb-
inol (ScHMiDLiN and v. Escher),

1908, A., i, 164.
(i/t/oHexyldimethylsulphoniumeliloiidp,

liydio.\ide, iodide, and platinichloride
(BoiiscUE and Lange), 1906, A., i,
165.
cj/t/oHexyldiphenylcarbinol (Schmid-
LiN and V. Escher), 1908, A., i,
163.
cyr/('HexyldipropylcarbinoI (Amouroux
andMuRAT), 1912, A., i, 415.
and its acetyl derivative (Murat and
Amoukoux), 1912, A., i, 528.
H-Hexylene (ZELixsKvand Prscheval-
SKY), 1908, A-, i, 845.
jtre|>aration of (van Beeesteyn),

1911, A., i, 76].
action of heat on (Enoler and
Koitala), 1910, A., i, 2.
Hexylenes. See also Dimethylbntyleues

and Methylamylene«.
Hexylene oxiiie and chlorohydrin, action
of ammonia on (Kkassusky and
DuDA), 1907, A., i, 1013.
ozonide (Harries and Haeffnek),
1908, A., i, 846.
A^-Hexylene,5-chloro-, and AP-Hexylen-
5-ol and its acetate (Keif), 1906,
A., i, 394.
o-iodo- (v. Braun and Deutsch),
1911, A., i, 9.38.
A*-Hexylene,/3-liydroxy-(/«,«/A?//rco/w»j//-
rarlii'iuil) ((iARPNEh and Perktn),
1907, T., 851 : P., 116.
Hexylene alcohols. See. A^-Hexen-5-
ol and i^-Metiiyl-A^-hexen-fi-ol.

Hexylene glycols. See (8-Dimethyl-

butatie-a5-diol, and Hexane-a^-diol.
Hexylene and heptylene series, re-
searches in the (1'rschevalskv),

1909, A., i, 449.
Hexylenediamine. See jS^-Dimethyl-

butane, fiy-disLimno-.
Hexylenedicarboxylic acids. See Methyl-

ethylglutaconic acid, Methylpentene-

dicarboxylic acid, Methylpropylmalcic

acid, and Trimethylglutaconic acids.
Hexylene-oC-dithiol and its benzoate

(v. Braun), 1910, A., i, 14.
cyc/oHexylethyl alcohol (Zelinsky),

1908, A., i, 727.
a-c>/»7oHexylethylamine and its platini-

chloride (Wallach and Havvorth),

1912, A., i, .^)69.
iS-f/yc/tiHexylethylamine, prci)aration of,

and behaviour of, towards nitrous

acid (Wallach), 1908, A., i, 426.
c/ytfoHexylethylcarbinol ( Hell and

Schaal), 1909, A.,i, 593.
(•//t/oHexylethylene, o-chloro- (Darzens

and RosT), 1909, A., i, 900.
ci/cluKexjl ethyl ketone and its semi-

carbazone (Hell and Schaal), 1909,

A., i, 593.
/3-(7/r?oHexyl-(Z-gluco8ide and its tetra-

acetyl derivative (Fischer and Hel-

ferich), 1911, A., i, 802.
/3-Hexylgliitaric acid and its anhydride,

anilide, and nitrile (Blaise and

Gault), 1907, A., i, 281.
jS-Hexylglntaric acid, ay-dlcy&uo-

(Kkoevenagei,), 1905, A., i, 169.
j8-Hexylglycerol, 07-diethyl ether

(Sommelet), 1907, A., i, 108.
cyc/oHexylglycine (hcxohi/draphcni/l-

glycine) and its derivatives (Zelinsky

and Arzihacheff), 1907, A., i,

691.
(7/f?oHexylglycollic acid (Zelinsky and
Schwedoff), 1908, A., i, 864.

sodium and silver salts, and its amide
(Godchot and Frezouls), 1910,
A., i, 480.
5-c^'/oHexylheptane (Amouroux and

Murat), 1912, A., i, 415, 628.
(7/(7oHexyl'7A7r'hexanol (Sabatier and

Mailhe), 1904, A., i, 667.
2-ry<7oHexyl'v/(7ohexanol (Wallach),
1907, A., i, 220.

and its phenylurcthane (Wallach
and Osr), 1911, A., i, 473.
r//(7(;Hexyl-2-''/A7rthexanone and its de-
rivatives (Wallach and Ost), 1911,

A., i, 47.3.
'■//'7^Hoxyl-2-'/A/ohexanoneisv>oxime

(Wallach and Osr), 1912, A., i,

568.

1061

Hexylselenol

2-''7/(7(yHexyl-A'-r(/(/ohexene and its
iiitiosocliloride (Wai.lach ami OsT},
1911, A., i, 47:5.
€-( //r/oHexylhexoic acid, e-amiiio-, e-
hydroxy-, and lliuir derivatives
(VVallacii and Osr), 1912, A., i, 568.
'//r/oHexylhydrazine t'^'-'NK"- and
' Bklokk), 1911, A., i, 678.
( /A'/oHexylideneacetic acid (HAitniNo,
Hawouth, and Pf.iikin), 1908, T.,
1961.
formation of (Hove and Perkin),
1909, T., 1366.
r//('/oHexylideneazine (Kmner and

Bbi.off), 1911, A., i. 678.
Hexylidenediacetamide (Reich), 1905,

A., i, 3,').
<'/'7oHexylidene-ethylene (Er.oROVA),

1911, A., i, 959.
<7/'7oHexylidenehydrazine hydrate and
its derivatives (Kijnek and Bkloff),
1911, A., i, 678.
c//f7oHexylidenetetramethyl'//aminodi-
phenylmethane (Waul and Meyek),
1910, A., i, l.'}4.
Hexylitaconic acid, oxidation of (Fittig

and Si.mon), 1904, A., i, 554.
Hexylitatartaric acid and its salts (Fn-

tk; and Simon), 1904, A., i, 554.
rj/c/oHexylmalonic acid and its ethyl
ester (Fkeundler and Damond),
1905, A., i, 890 ; (Eykman), 1909,
A., i, 718.
and its ethyl ester, and iwtassium salt,
and a-bromo-, and its ethyl ester
and reactions of (Hope and I'erkin),
1909, T., 1363; P., 207.
ryc/oHexylmethylcarbinol ( Bou veault),

1904, A., i, 62.
2-'''/r7oHexyl-l-methyl«/'7ohexan-2-ol

(Mi-RAT), 1909, A., i, 147.
3-t7/(/«Hexyl-l-methylcv/c^hexan-3-ol
and its phenylurethane (Mailhe and
Mi-RAT), 1911, A., i, 127.
3-'V/'7oHexyI-l-metliyl<//'7ohexene and
its nitrosochloride (Maii.jie and
MuRAT), 1911, A., i, 127.
eyc/oKexjl methyl ketone (hexahydro-
wetopltriionf.) (Hell and Schaal),
1907, A., i, 1049.
and its />-uitrophenylhydrazone (Wal-
LACH and Evans), 1908, A., i, 404.
and its semicarbazone and sodium
bisulphite compound (Boiveault),
1904, A., i, 62.
synthesis of(DARZRXs),1907, A., i, 627.
oxidation of, and its oxime (GoncHor),
1911, A., i, 134.
cj/f/oHexyl methyl ketone, 1 -hydroxy-,
and its semicarbazone (Wallach and |
Hawoktu), 1912, A., i, 569. i

3-c2/c/MHexyl-l-methyl-4-/wpropyl-3-

(■)/<7rthexanol (Murat), 1911, A.,i, 890.
3c//(VoHexyl- 1 -methyl-4- /.vc)propyl<?/(7<j-

hexene (Miiiat), 1911, A., i, 890.
f7/c/(yHexyl-<f-nitrole (Namkikin), 1910,

A., i, 829.
5-Hexyh'woxazole (Moureu and ]Je-

lange), 1904, A., i, 650.
3-r?/(7(>Hexyl/s«oxazolontf (Wahi. and

Meyer), 1908, A., i, 891.
Hexylisooxazolonimine and its acetyl
derivative (Moureu and Lazennf.c),
1907, A., i, 717.
i^soHexylparabanic acid (Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 131.
Hexylparaconic acid, hydroxy-, and its
salts (FiTTif! and Simon), 1904, A., i,
554.
c2/c/('Hexylphenor(WuYTs), 1912, A., i,

598.
2-Hexylphenoquiuoxaline-3 carboxylic
acid, ethyl ester (Wahl and Doi.i.),
1912, A.,i, .'iSe.
(■>/'7oHexylpropinene (de liEsskouiER),

1910, A., i, 467.
Hexylpropiolaldehyde and its o-diethyl
ether (MouiiEU and Delanoe), 1904,
A., i, 650.
(^■yc/oHexylpropiolic acid and its methyl
and ethyl esters (Darzens and Kost),
1909, A., i, 899.
Hexylpropiolic acids, n- and iso-. See

Xoniiioic acids.
ci/(7oHexylpropionic acid and its amide

(Zkmnsky), 1908, A., i, 864.
o-(7/t7oHexylpropionic acid, 1-hydroxy-,
methyl ester ( Auwees and Ellinger),
1912, A., i, 188.
ar(/c/(^Hexyl-it- and -iw-propyl alcohols

(Freundleh), 1906, A., i, 283.
'/*-Hexyl(.sv;propylcarbinol, rotation of
(PiCKARDandKKNYON), 1911, p.,, 324.
«/t7oHexylpropylene (//bromide (de Rk.s-
' .skGuiEH), 1910, A., i, 467.
4-n-Hexylpyran-2:6-dicarboxylic acid
and its nietliyl ester (Blaise and
Oault), 1907, A., i, 334.
3-Hexylpyrazoline, 5-imiiio- (Moureu

and Lazennec), 1907, A., i, 159.
Hexylpyrazolone (Moureu and De-

L.^Nce), 1903, A., i, 400.
3-c)/c/oHexyl-5-pyrazolone (Wahl and

Meyer), 1907, A., i, 765.
2-Hexylpyrrolidine and its additive salts
and carbamide (BLAisEandHouiLLON),
1906, A., i, 764.
3-/«oHexylrhodanic acid (Kaluza),

1910, A., i, 130.
c/A'/oHexylselenol, and its metallic de-
rivatives (Mau.he and Mubat), 1910,
A., i, 374.

Hexyl styryl ketone

1062

cydojlexyl Btyryl ketone and its di-

brornide (FiiiizouL.s), 1912, A., i,

629.
Hexylsuccinic acid, juepaiation of (Hk;-

s()x\ and TiiOKJ'E), 1906, T., 1469;

P., 242.
ci/<7oHexyltetrolic acid and its methyl

ester (DE Rkss1;guiek), 1910, A., i,

467.
i^c^Hexylthiocarbamide (Kaluza), 1910,

A., i, 131.
^.soHexylthiocarbimide (Kai.uza), 1910,

A., i, 131.
t.<icHexyltMoparabanic acid (Kaljiza),

1910, A., i, 131.
Hexylthiophansulphone (Mabkry and

QrAYLE), 1906, A., i, 395.
cy^-ZtiHexylthymomenthene ( Mur ai),

1911, A., i. 891. •
/•-'7/c/(>Hexylthymomenthol (Murat),

1911, A., i, «91.
Hibiscetin, from Jlihiscvn aahdariffa,
and its acetyl derivative (Perk in),
1909, T., 1858; P., 248.
HihiscHS sabdiirift'a, colouring matters
of flowers of' (Prrkin), 1909, T.,
1855 ; P., 248.
Hillebrandite from Mexico (Wright),

1909, A., ii, 61.
Hinsdalite (Lai'.sen and Schaller),

1911, A., ii, 1102.
Hiortdahlite, identity of, with guarinite
(Zambonini and Prior), 1909, A., ii,
677.
Hippocoprosterol (Doii ke and Garpner),

1908, A., ii, 514.
Hippocoprosterols, a- and 0- (Gittei,-
macher-Wilenko), 1906, A., i,
759.
Hippomelaniu (Rona and Riesser),
1908, A., i, 1028; (RiES.SER and
Rona), 1909, A., i, 749.
and its reactions (v. Furth and
Jerusalem), 1907, A., ii, 797.
Hippopotamus, bile of the (Hammar-

sten), 1911, A., ii, 1010.
Hippuric acid, ])roduction of, in tlie
animal body (Rinoer), 1911, A., ii,
1116.
produced in the organism of herbivor-
ous animals, parent substance of the
(Pfeiffer, lliECKE, and Bloch),
1904, A., ii, 754.
relation of some aromatic compounds
to the production of (Schulz), 1907,
A., ii, 798.
limifei of the formation of, in man

(Lewinski), 1908, A., ii, 518.
formation of, in man, and teclmiqne
of estimation of (Lewinski), 1909,
A., ii, 820.

Hippuric acid, produced in animaVs,
parent substance of the (Vasiliu),
1908, A., ii. 211 ; 1909, A., ii,
252.

synthesis of, in the liver (Friedmann
and Taohau), 1912, A., ii, 906.

synthesis of, in the organism
(WiECHOWSKi), 1905, A., ii, 846.

scission of, by bacteria (Sec), 1908,
A., ii, 518.

and its amide, action of, with de-
hydrating agents (Mohr and
Stroschein), 1910, A., i, 557.

condensation of, with acetone (Perkin
and Simonsen), 1909, P., 164.

condensation of, with aldehydes
(Erlenmkyer and Matker ;
Krlenmeyer and Stadun), 1905,
A., i, 238 ; (Erlenmeyer and
WiTTENBERCx), 1905, A., i, 240.

behaviour of, to erepsin (Cohnheim),

1907, A., i, 996.

condensation of, witli pyruvic ncid

(Erlenmeyer and Arbenz), 1905,

A.,i, 240.
barium salt, analysis of (Bodtker),

1912, A., i, 189.
etliyl ester (Erlenmeyer and Stoop),

1905, A., i, 120.
excretion, influente of quinic acid on

(Hupfer), 1903, A., ii, 442.
test for, in urine (Dehn), 1908, A., ii,

907.
detection of (Haas), 1912, T., 1254;

P., 163.
estimation of, by the formaldehyde

titration (Henriqttes and Soren-

sen), 1910, A., ii, 466.
estimation of, in urine (Henriques

and Sorensen), 1910, A., ii, 164;

(FoLiN and Flanders), 1912, A.,

ii, 396, .501 ; (Steenbock), 1912 ;

A., ii, 501 ; (Hkyntsohak), 1912,

A., ii, 1007.
separation of, from urine (Roaf),

1908, A., i, 534.

Hippuric acid, o- and j/t-bromo- and o-
andyj-chloro- (Hildebkandt), 1903,
A., ii, 228.

jo-bromo- and m-nitro- (Klaoes and
Haack), 1903, A., i, 560.

a-hydroxy- and its salts and deriva-
tives (Haas), 1912, T., 12.55 ; P.,
163.

^-hydroxy- (Fischer), 1908, A., i,
892.

3:4-f/(hydroxy- (Kamrtaka), 1909,
A., i, 388.

and its ethyl eater and nitrile, o-, m-,
and jo-iodo- (Johnson and Meape),
1906, A., i, 852.

1063

Histidine

Hippuronitrile, and 7>-bionio- and m-
aiid y;-nitro- (Klagks and Haack),
1903, A., i, 560.
Hippuronitrile, 4-nitro-2-amino-, 2-N-
acetyl- derivative of (Bogert and
Klabek), 1908, A., i, 468.
Hippurothioamide (Johnson and BuiiN-

iiAM), 1912, A., i, 305.
Hippuryl chloride (Fischer and
Reutek), 1905, A., i, 264.
action of, on polyh3dric phenols
(Fischer), 1905, A., i, 892.
Hippurylalanine and its salts, esters,
hydrazides, urethane, amide, azo-
imide, and phenylrarbamide deriva-
tive (CuRTiis and Lambotte), 1904,
A., i, 835.
Hippuryl-a-alanyl-o-alanine and its
salts, esters, hydrazides, azoimide,
urethane, and carbamide and phenyl-
carbamide derivatives (CuRTlus and
Lambotte), 1904, A., i, 835.
Hippurylazo-4-hydroxy-benzene, -3-
methylbenzene, -2-methyl-5-isopropyl-
benzene, and -naphthalene (Buksche
and Ockinga), 1905, A., i, 719.
2-Hippurylazo-l-hydroxynaphthalene
(Borsche and Ockinga), 1905, A., i,
719.
Hippurylazoimide, action of, on o-alaniue
(CuRTius and Lambotte), 1904^
A., i, 835.
action of, on carbamide (Curtius

and Lenhard), 1904, A., i, 888.
compounds of, with 7-aminobutyric
acid and with /3-phenylalanine
(Cuetius and MiJLLER), 1904, A., i,
887.
compounds of /S-amino-o-hydroxypro-
pionic acid and of )3-aniinobutyric
acid with (Curiti'.s and Gumijch),
1904, A., i, 886.
compounds of aspartic acid with (T.
and H. Curtius), 1904, A., i,
884.
formation of glycyl compounds by
means of (Curtius and Wusten-
FELD ; Curtius and Levy), 1904,
A., i, 833.
Hippuryldi-a-alanyl-o-alanine (Curtius

and Lambotte), 1904, A._, i, 836,
Hippurylglycolylaminoacetic acid, ethyl
ester (Curtius and Darapsky), 1906,
A., i, 403.
Hippuryl glycolyl- and -glycylglycolyl-
glycylglycines, ethyl esters (Curtius
an(i Thomp.son), 1906, A., i, 404.
3Hippuryl-2-niethylindole (Fischer

and Kaas), 1906, A., i, 455.
Hips, chemistry of (WiTTMANN), 1904,
A., ii, 435.

Hirtaic acid and its salts (Hesse), 1906,

A.,i, 280.
Hirtic and Hirtelllc acids (Zopf), 1903,

A., i, 762.
Hirudin (Bodong), 1905, A., ii, 339,
and mercury (Pkussak), 1910, A., ii,

229.
effect of, on blood-gases (Barcroft

and Mines), 1908, A., ii, 117.
action of, on diabetes (Miculicich),

1912, A., ii, 855.
Histidine (Herzog), 1903, A., i, 431.
arginine, and lysine, amount of, in

the hydrolytie products of various

animal tissues (Wakeman), 1908,

A., ii, 209.
formation of, by the decomposition of

carnosine (v. Gulewitsch), 1907,

A., i, 337.
in pig's thyrtoglobulin (Koch), 1911,

A., i, 407.
synthesis of (Pyman), 1911, T.,

1386 ; P., 206.
experiments on the synthesis of

(Gernghoss), 1909, A., i, 189.
preparation and constitution of

(Frankel), 1903, A., i, 650 ;

(KossEL ; Weigert), 1903, A., i,

784.
constitution of (Pauuy), 1904, A., i,

1068 ; (Knoop and Winhaus),

1905, A., i, 834 ; (Winpaus and

Knoop), 1906, A., i, 880.
degradation of (Da kin and Wake-
man), 1912, A., ii, 271.
degradation and constitution of

(Knoop), 1907, A., i, 788.
decomposition of, and its benzoyl

derivative (Frankel), 1906, A., i,

547.
bacterial cleavage of (Ackermann),

1910, A., i, 419.
the fate of, in the body of the dog

(Kowauevvsky), 1910, A., ii, 147.
cleavage of, in the dog's organism

(Abderhauden and Einbeok),

1909, A., ii, 906 ; (Abderhalden,
Einbeck, andScHMiD), 1910, A., ii,
974,

action of, with picrolonic acid (Bkigl),

1910, A., i, 336.

cadmium chloride (Schenck), 1905

A., i, 28.
(Wpicrate (EwiNS and Pyman), 1911,

T., 343.
picrolonate (Steudel), 1903, A., i,

431 ; 1905, A., i, 462.
derivatives (Fischer and Cone), 1908,

A., i, 1004.
colour reaction of (Knoop), 1908, A.,

ii, 642.

Histidine

1064

Histidine, separation of (Kossel and

Patten), 1903, A., ii, 582.

/■-Histidine, synthesis and resolution of,

into its optically active forms, and

their salts (Pyman), 1911, T.,

1395; P., 92, 206.

resolution of ("Abdehhai.den and

Weil), 1912, A., i, 383.
salts of (EwiNS and Pyman), 1911,
T., 342.
Histidine anhydride (Fischer and
Suzuki), 1905, A., i, 121.
and its salts (Fischer and Suzuki),
1906, A., i, 73.
d-l- and /-Histidine anhydrides and
silver and mercury salts of the
latter (Pauly), 1910, A., i, 336.
di- and tetra-iodo-, and the disilver
salt of the latter (Pauly), 1910, A.,
i, 640.
Histidinecarboxylic acid and chloro-
(Frankel), 1906, A., i, 547 ; (Win-
daus and Knoor), 1906, A., i,
880.
Histidylhistidine and its picrate
(Fischer and Suzuki), 1906, A., i,
73.
Histine (Frankel), 1903, A., i, 651.
Histine, hydroxy-, and its carboxylic

acid (Fkankel), 1903, A., i, 651.
Histological methods (Mosse), 1905, A.,

ii, 182.
Histon (Bang), 1904, A., i, 127.

chemical nature of (Fo a), 1904, A., i,

701.
See also Thymus-histon.
Histons and protamines (Kossel and

Pringle), 1907, A., i, 266.
Histopeptone (Kossel and Pringle ;

Krasnosselsky), 1907, A., i, 267.
Histozyme (Mutch), 1912, A., ii,

579.
Histozymes, inhibitory influence of
foreign molecules on the action of, on
amides and glucosides (Gonnermann),
1904, A., i, 792.
Histrixite from Tasmania (Petterp),

1904, A., ii, 47.
Hcemesite, artificial production of (de

Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 655.
Hoff-Eaoult formula, the van't (Ban-
croft), 1906, A., ii, 523.
Hofmann-Curtius, Beckmann, and
benzilic acid intermolecular rearrange-
ments (Sen roeter and Caspar), 1909,
A., i, 617.
Hofinann's reaction (Mohr), 1905, A.,
i, 890 ; 1906, A., i, 252, 357 ; 1909,
A., i, 420 ; (Mohk, Kohler, and
Ulrich), 1909, A., i, 649; (Mau-
guin), 1911, A., i, 357.

Hofmann's reaction, new reagent for
inducing the (Tscherniac), 1903,
A., i, 262.
with amides and hydrazine derivatives
of carbonic acid (Darai'sky), 1908,
A., i, 106.
HoUandite (Fermor), 1909, A., ii, 153.
from Central India (Fermor), 1907,
A., ii, 701.
Holmium (Forsling), 1904, A., ii, 176 ;
(Langlet), 1907, A., ii, 955;
(Holmberg), 1911, A., ii, 286.
atomic weight of (Holmberg), 1912,

A., ii, 163.
and erbium, separation of (Hofma.vn
and BuRiiER), 1908, A., ii, 189.
Holothurians, the wine-red bodies in

(Murner), 1903, A., ii, 165.
Homoallantoic acid, ethyl ester (Simon),

1904, A., i, 300.
Homoandrosterol and its acetyl and
bromoacetyl derivatives (Moore),
1909, T., 740; P., 85.
Homoanthranilonitrile. See ^j-ToUio-

nitrile, 3-amino-.
Homoanthroxanic acid, and its silver
salt (Heller and Tischner), 1910,
A., i, 64.
Homoantipyrine. See l-Phenyl-3-

methyl-2-ethylpyrazolone.
Homoatropine alkyl salts (Jowett and
Pyman), 1907, T., 97.
hydrobromide, toxicity of (Bertozzi),

1906, A., ii, 475.
methobroraide (Merck), 1904, A., i,
187.
Homoatropinesulphnric acid (Will-
statter and Hug), 1912, A., i, 577 ;
(Hoffmann, La Roche & Co.), 1912,
A., i, 896.
Homo-o-benzoqainone. See 3:4-Tolu-

quinone.
isoHomo-o-benzoquinone. See 2:3-Tolu-

(|uinone.
Homobetaine, ethyl ester, platini-
chloride (Engelanp), 1909, A., i,
558.
a-Homobetaine. See Trimethyl-a-

propiobetaine.
Homocamphene (Wallach and Wien-

haus), 1907, A., i, 542.
Homocamphenylic acid (a-horneolcnrh-
oxtjlic acid) and its sodium salt
(Wallach and Wienhaus), 1907, A.,
i, 542.
r-Homocamphoric acid and its calcium

salt (KoMPi'A), 1909, A., i, 110.
Homocaoutchouc. See Dimethylcaout-

chouc.
Homocatechol and its metliyl ethers (de
Vries), 1909, A., i, 712.

1065

Homopiperonaldoxime

Homocatechol, dimethyl ctlier, prepara-
tion of, and its condensation with
jdithalie anhydride (Perkin and
Weizmann), 190e, T., lt)4y.

Homocholine, synthetic (Kutscueii),

1910, A., ii, 611.
physiological action oi' (IJehlin),

1911, A., ii, 516.
7-Homocholine. Sec Trimethyli)ropyl-

amniouinm, hydroxy-, clilovide.
Homochromoisomerism (Hant/sch),
1910, A., i, 474, 475; 1911, A., i,
715 ; 1912, A., i, 182 ; (Brscii),
1910, A., i, 617.

of azophenols (Hantzsch), 1910, A.,
i, 790.

of nitroanilines (Hantzsch), 1910, A.,
i, 727.
a-Homodypnopinacolin (GE.scH]t), 1903,

A., i, 484.
Homoeriodictyol (Poweu and Tutin),
190ti, A., ii, 885.

con.stitution of, and its tetra-acetyl
derivative (Power and Tutin),
1907, T., 887 ; P., 133,243.

constitution and methyl derivative of
(Tutin), 1910, T., 2059 ; P., 222.
Homoeuonysterol and its acetate

(RoGEKsoN), 1912, T., 1048 ; P., 138.
Homofenchene (Wallach and Wiex-

HAi-s), 1907, A., i, 542.
Homoflaorindine, preparation of (Lei-

iester), 1906, P., 41.
HomofluorindiQe, 2-chloro-, and 2:10-dl-

chloro-, and the hydrochloride of tiie

monochloro- (Ui.lmanx and Mai'TH-

nek), 1904, A., i, 192.
Homofluorindine-2-carboxylic and -2-

sulphonic acids (Ullmann and

Maithner), 1904, A., i, 193.
Homogeneous mixtures, solubility of

(Thiel), 1903, A., ii, .531.
Homogentisic acid {alcaplon ; 2:.'»-di-
hydroxyphenyldcctic acid) and its de-
rivatives (Morner),1911, a., i, 55.

production of, from phenylalanine
(Falta and Lancstein), 1903, A.,
ii, 496.

formation of, in seedlings by the de-
composition of tyro.sine (Schltlze
and Castoro), 1906, A., ii, 793.

formation of, after administration of
tyrosine (Abderhalden), 1912, A.,
ii, 586.

synthesis of (Osbohnk), 1903, A., i,
487.

uniformity of the excretion of, in
alcaptonuria (Garrod and Hele),
1906, A., ii, 108.

estimation of, in urine (Garrou and
HURTLEY), 1906, A., ii, 130.

Homogentisic acid quinhydrone (M (mi-
ner), 1912, A., i, 459.
Homohordenine and its salts (v. Br VUN

and Dei'T-sih), 1912, A., i, 846.
Homohydrocarbostyril and its additive

salts (v. Brai'n), 1907, A., i, 524.
Homohydroxysalicylic acid [dihydroxy-
toliiic (icid), oxidation of (Duregger),
1905, A., i, 702.
Homolaevulic acid semicarbazone (Oamp-

reli, and Thorpe), 1910, T., 1315.
Homologous compounds, surface tension
and molecular complexity of active
(HoMFRAY and Guye), 1904, A., ii,
388.
boiling points of (Ramagr), 1904, A.,
ii, 467 ; (Young), 1905, A., ii,
231.
relation between orthobaric densities
of (Ter-Gazarian), 1909, A., ii,
551.
variation of Trouton's constant in
(KI'RBATOff), 1909, A., ii, 117.1
Homologous series, regularities in
(Biach), 1905, a., ii, 75.
rotatory power in (MiKcriN), 1905,
A., ii, 130.
Homomaticoic acid and its barium salt
(Fkomm and van Emster), 1903, A.,
i, 188.
Homonarceine derivatives, preparation
of (Knoll & Co.), 1907, A., i, 236,
958.
Homonataloin and its benzoyl derivatives

(Leg?:r), 1903, A., i, 356.
Homonopinol (methylnopinol ; pivene
hydrate ; sohrerol) and its acetate
(Godlew.sky), 1905, A., i, 655.
and its chloride and its nitrosate
(Wallach and Blumann), 1907,
A. i, 936.
preparation of, from pinene (Hender-
son and Agnew), 1909, T., 291 :
P., 35.
conversion of pinene into (Hender-
son and Eastburn), 1909, T., 1465;
P., 211.
Homo-olestranol (Power and Tutin),

1908, T., 896; P., 117.
Homophthalamic acid. See o-Carboxy-

phenylacetiimide.
Homophthalic acid. See o-Carboxy-

phenylacetic acid.
Homopiperonal ( pro/ocatcchualdehyde
ethylene ethrr) and its oxime, semi-
carbazone, nitrile, and amine (Semm-
LERand Bartelt), 1908, A.,i, 901.
Homopiperonaldoxime and its acetyl
•lerivative, Homopiperonyl alcohol,
Homopiperonyl-amine and -aitril«
(AIeuinger), 1906, A., i, 421.

Homopiperonoylpiperon . . .

1066

iV^-HomopiperonoylC-piperonylglycine

and its amide (Kiioi'i', Dkckkk, and

Zokllnek), 1909, A., i, 389.
Homopiperonyl alcohol (Semmler and

Bartelt), 1908, A., i, 902.
Homopiperonylamine, 2)reparation of

(Farbenfabrikex vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1912, A., i, 553.
Homopiperonylic acid and its methyl

esters (Semmler and Bartelt), 1908,

A., i, 901.
Homopivalone (Bouveault and

LocQUiN), 1906, A., i, 784.
Homor/^osafranine and its hydrochloride

and /soHomoaposafranine (Barrier

andSiSLEY), 1907, A., i, 564.
Homosalicylaldehydes, a- and )3-, from
«i-cresol, and their metallic deriva-
tives, methyl ethers, oximes, phenyl-
hydrazones and semicarbazones
(Chuit and Bolsing), 1906, A., i,
282.

0- and p-, arylsiilphonic esters of
(Aktien-Gesellschaft fur Ani-
lin-Fabrikation), 1907, A., ii,
1049.

0-, m-, and ^-, semicarbazones
of (Anselmino), 1903, A., i,
122.
j>-Homo8alicylaldehydeanil, isomeric

(Anselmino), 1907, A., i, 913.
o-Homosalicylaldehydeazine ( A n se l-

MiNo), 1903, A., i, 122.
j!)-Homosalicylaldehydeplieiiylhydrazone,

acyl derivatives of (Axselmino), 1903,

A.,i, 122.
Homosalicylaldehyde-pheuylhydrazones,

0-, m-, and p-, and -j[)-bromophenyl-

hydrazones, o- and p- (Anselmjno),

1903, A.,i, 121.
Homosalicylic acid, hydroxy-. See

Toluic acid, dihydToxy-.
v-Homosalicylidene-i'-aminobenzoic

acid, and its methyl and ethyl esters

(Manchot and Palmbei'.cj), 1912, A.,

i, 349.
i>-Homosalicylidene-i)-aminophenol

(Manchot and Palmbeiu;), 1912, A.,

i, 350.
j))-Homo8alicylidene-^;-ani8idine (Man-

<;noT and Palmbero), 1912, A., i,

350.
^■Homosalicyloxyacetic acid. See o-

Carboxy-?;i'-tolyloxyacetic acid.
ju-Homosaligenin, synthesis of (ArwERs),

1907, A., i, 612.
Homotanacetonedicarboxylic acid and

anhydride (Semmler), 1904, A., i,

176.
Homotanacetonedicarboxylic acids

(SE>tMLER), 1908, A., i, 9;^.

Homotaraxasterol and its derivatives

(Power and Browning), 1912, T.,

2425 ; P., 285.
Homoterpene, Ci8H„o> f'om homocaout-

chouc (Richard), 1911, A.,i, 733.
Homoterpenylic acid, synthesis of, and

its ethyl ester (Simonsen), 1906, P.,

307 ; 1907, T., 184.
Homo-4'-thiopyrine(MicHAELis,BEssoN,

MoELLER, and Kober), 1904, A., i,

783.
Homothujyl alcohol (Wallach), 1908,

A., i, 431.
Homotyrosol. See 7-Phenylpropyl alco-
hol, p-hydroxy-.
Homovanillic acid, 5-nitro-, and its salts

and methyl ester (Klemenc), 1912,

A., i, 460.
Homoveratraldebyde, oxime of (Man-

NicH and Jaoobsohn), 1910, A., i,

168.
Homoveratric acid, 5-nitro-, and its salts

(Klemexo), 1912, A., i, 460.
Homoveratrole, 6-nitro- (Herzig and

PoLLAK), 1903, A., i, 713.
Homoveratroyl chloride (Pictet and

Finket.stein), 1909, A., i, 323.
Homoveratroylaminoacetylveratrone

(Pictet and Gams), 1909, A., i, 672.
Homoveratroylhomopiperonylamine

(Pictet and Gams), 1911, A., i, 807.
HomoveratroylhomoTeratrylamine (Pic-
tet and Finkelstein), 1909, A., i,

323.
Homove r atroylhy droxy homover atryl -

amine (Pictet and Cams), 1909, A.,

i, 672.
i\^-Homoveratroyl-C'-veratrylglycine

and its amide (Krovp, Decker, and

Zoellxer), 1909, A., i, 388.
Homoveratrylamine (Pic pet and Fin-
kelstein), 1909, A., i, 323.
Honduran (Tschirch and Werd-

muller), 1910, A., i, 688.
Honduresen, Honduresinol, and Hondu-

resinotannol and its acetyl derivative

(Hartwich and HELLSTitoM), 1905,

A., i, 454.
Hondurol and its dibenzoate (Tschirch

and Werhmijller), 1910, A., i,

689.
y3-Honduroresin (Tschirch and Werd-

MiJLLER), 1910, A., i, 688.
Honduroresinol (Tschirch and Werd-

Mi'LLER), 1910, A., i, 688,
Honey, occnrrence of boric acid in
(BiJTTNER), 1912, A., ii, 394.

formation, chemistry of (KI'sten-
macher), 1911, A., ii, 127.

biological investigation of (MoBEAU),
1911, A., ii, 326,

1067

Horse

Honey, influence of feeding with sucrose
and starch syrup on the composition
of (V. Raumer), 1903, A., ii, 32.
(juautity of formic acid in (Farn-

steiner), 1908, A., ii, 639.
inversion of sucrose by (Achkrt),

1912, A., ii, 394.
detection of formic acid in (Merl),

1908, A., ii, 991.
detection of invert sugar in (Hal-
I'HEN), 1912, A., ii, 498; (de
Stoecklin), 1912, A., ii, 499.
analj'sis of artificial (Muttei.et), 1910,

A., ii, 660.
estimation of formic acid in (Fincke),

1912, A., ii, 608.
estimation of manganese in (Gott-
fried), 1911, A., ii, 824.
identification and estimation of pro-
teins in (MoREAu), 1911, A., ii,
347.
" Honey-dextrins " (Haeni.e and

ScHOLz), 1904, A., ii, 96.
Hopeite (Cesaro), 1909, A., ii, 745.
artificial production of (nE ScHi'i/fEN),
1905, A., ii, 174.
Hopeites, o- and $-, from Rhodesia

(Spencer), 1908, A., ii, 397.
Hop/iirephalus curtus, changes in nerve-
cells after poisoning with the venom
of (Kii.viNOTOX), 1903, A., ii, 92.
Hops, chemistry of (Siller), 1909, A.,
i, 728.
essential oil of (Chapman), 1903, T.,
505 ; P., 72.
constituents of (Skmmi.er and

Mayer), 1911, A., i, 733.
humulene from (Deussen), 1911,
A., i, 549.
approximate estimation of the bitter
principle and aroma of (Remy),
1903, A., ii, 251.
analysis of, as an aid in estimating
the manurial requirements (Schnei-
der), 190.5, A., ii, 755.
Hordein, extraction and reactions of
(Kraft), 1910, A., i, 792.
from barley and rye, rotatory power
of (LiXDET and Ammann), 1907,
A., i, 1095.
hydrolysis of (Osborne and Clapp),

1907, A., i, 666; (Kleinschmitt),

1908, A., i, 69.

Hordeaine, formation oi, during the

germination of barley (Touquati),

1911, A., ii, 523.
from malt germs and its derivatives

(LteER), 1906, A., i, 204.
constitution of (LfcER), 1906, A., i,

761 ; 1907. A., i, 151, 336; (Gae-

gKL), 1906, A., i, 979.

Hordenine, synthesis of (Barger), 1909,
T., 2193; P., 289; (Rosexmund),

1910, A., i, 241 ; (Leger), 1910,
A., i, 336 ; (Voswinckel), 1912,
A., i, 443.

physiological action of (Camus), 1906,

A., ii, 188.
methochloride (Farbenfabriken

vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, A. ,

i, 629.
suliihate, physiological action of

(Camus), 1906, A., ii, 244.
derivatives (Li;;ger), 1907, A., i, 234.
and urotro])ine, reactions of ( Labat),

1909, A., ii, 527.
reactions of, based on its constitution

(DEXKii^-s), 1908, A., i, 735.
Hordeinn vulgare ccerulescens. See

Barley.
Hormones, function of, in stimulating

enzymic change (H. E. and E. F.

Armstiioxg), 1910, A., ii, 883.
function of, in regulating metabolism

(H. E. and E. F. Armstroxg),

1911, A., ii, 642.

Horn, hydrolysis of (Fisoher an<l

Dorpinghaus), 1903, A., i, 216.
Hornbeam. See Carpinus betidns.
Hornblende from Bohemia (BARvfK),

1905, A., ii, 176.
from Central France (GoxxARn and

Barrier), 1912, A., ii, 360.
from the Rhon basalts (Galkix), 1910,

A., ii, 721.
analyses of (Duparc and Pearce),

1909, A.,ii, 60.
Horny structures, hygroscopic characters
of certain (Fii.ehne and Biberfeld),
1904, A., ii, 575.
Horolite from California (Eaki.e), 1911,

A., ii, 901.
Horse, influence of movements of tlie

body on the digestion and absorption

of food-stuffs in the (Schkunert),

1905, A., ii, 733.
inorganic metabolism in (Tangi.),

1903, A., ii, 161.
digestion in the, when fed on maize

(ScHEUNERT and Grimmer), 1906,

A.,ii, 239.
molasses food for (Grandeau), 1903,

A., ii, 569.
peat molasses as food for (Grandeau

and Alekan), 1903, A., ii, 96.
mucoid in the intestinal mucous

membrane of the (Bywaters),

1909, A., ii, 415.
blood corpuscles of. See Blood cor-
puscles,
liver of the. See Liver,
nuiacle. See Mqscle,

Horse

1068

Horse, smegma of. See Smegma.

urine of. See Urine.
Horse chestnuts, icsculin and tannin in
(Goius), 190;{, A., ii, 507.
examination and evaluation of (Laves),
1904, A., ii, 74.
Horseflesh, distribution of glycogen in
(Hefelmann and Mauz), 1906,
A., ii, 242.
detection of, by the glycogen estinia-

tion (Maktin), 1906, A., ii, 408.
can, be detected by glycogen estima-
tion ? (Rusche), 1907, A., ii, 320.
Horse-serum, proteins of (Mef.lanby),
1908, A., ii, 117.
physical properties of (Mellanby),
1907, A., ii, 631.
HortoQolite from Iron Mine Hill, Rhode
Island (Johnson and Warren), 1908,
A., ii, 203.
Howlite from California (Giles), 1904,

A., ii, 13.5.
Huantajayite, synthesis of (Cornu),

1908, A., ii, 396.
Hudsonite, an amphibole, not a pyroxene

(Weidman), 1903, A., ii, 436.
Hiibnerite from South Dakota
(Headden), 1907, A., ii, S5.
composition and analysis of (NicoL-
akdot), 1907, A., ii, 508.
Huelvite from the Aure Valley in the
Pyrenees (Lienau), 1903, A., ii, 223.
Hulsite from the Seward Peninsula
(Knopf and Schaller), 1908, A., ii,
507.
composition of (Schaller), 1910, A.,
ii, 621.
Humic acid (SIjchtino), 1908, A., ii,
231 ; (van Soiieumbeck), 1908, A.,
ii, 743, 994 ; (TACKEandSucnTiNo),
1908, A., ii, 994.
and bromo- and nitro- (Malkomesiuk

and Albert), 190.'», A., i, 119.
from sphagnum peat (Oni^:N), 1912, A.,

i, 336.
oxidation of (Do.farknko), 1911, A.,
i, 357.
Humic acids (van Schermbeck), 1907,
A., ii, 648 ; (Tackk and Sitchting),
1912, A., i, 473.
of grey sand and brown sandstone
(Mayer), 1905, A., ii, 55; (Horn-
berger), 1910, A., ii, 745.
chemistry and physiological action
of the (Robertson, Irvine, and
Dobson), 1907, A., i, 894.
estimation of, in soils (Coops), 1907,

A., ii, 590.
estimation of, in soils by Tacke's
method (van Daalen), 1907, A.,
ii, 58.

Humic substances (Miklauz), 1909, A.,

i, 285.

of coal (Boudouard), 1909, A., i, 12.

soluble in water from Scandinavian

fresh waters (Asckan), 1908, A., i,

250.

insoluble alkaline compounds formed

by (Berthelot), 1905, A., ii, 759.
agricultural value of (Dumont), 1905,
A., ii, 196.
Humidity, atmospheric, and cold pro-
duced by evaporation, lecture demon-
stration of (Strom AN j, 1909, A., ii,
308.
Humin, reaction of, with potassium
hypobromite (Konschegg), 1911, A.,
i, 18.
Humin substances in peat wool (Roger

and Vulquin), 1909, A., i, 86.
Humulene from hops (Chapman), 1903,
T., 505 ; P., 72.
from oil of hop flowers (Deussen),
1911, A., i, 549.
Humus, formation of (Suzuki), 1906,
A., ii, 889 ; 1908, A., ii, 127,
421.
contribution to the study of (Car-
bone and Marincola-Cattaneo),
1909, A.,ii, 83.
as a source of carbon for higher plants

(Molliard), 1912, A., ii, 287.
analyses of natural (MicHELET and

Sebelien), 1906, a., ii, 388.
estimation of, in soils (Beam), 1912,

A., ii, 820.
estimation of, volumetrically, in soil
(Istscherekokf), 1904, A., ii,
796.
separation of clay in the estimation of
(Mooers and Hampton), 1908, A.,
ii, 744.
Humus silicic acid (v. Feilitzen), 1909,

A., ii, 178.

Humussoles (Aschan), 1908, A., i, 250.

Hunger, protein decomposition and

acidosis in extreme (Bhugsch), 1905,

A., ii, 404.

Hureaulite, artificial production of (dk

Schulten), 1905, A., ii, 175.
Hutchinsonite from the Biiinenthal,
Switzerland (Smith and Prior), 1907
A.,ii, 699.
Hyacinths, essential oil of (Enklaar),

1910, A., i, 122.
Hydantoamide (Eppinger), 1905, A., ii,

336.
Hydantoic acid {rarbamidoncefic aeul)
and its salts (LiPi-irn), 1908, A., i,
861.
thio-, ethyl ester (Harries and
Weiss), 1903, A., i, 738.

1069

Hydramides

Hydantoin, cyclic, CijHigOjN,, from the
])henylcarhamido-derivative ,of 4-
Hniino-l-iiiethylcyrlohexaiie-4-carb-
oxylic acid (Skua and Levi), 1908,
A., i, 885.
Hydantoin (gli/eolylcarlnnnide) (Har-
HiEs), 1908, A.", i, f)7:5. I

and its j8-acetyl and rf/'cliloro-deriva-
tives (Harries and Weish), 190o,
A., i, 738.
and its o)3-diacetyl derivative (SiE-

monsen), 1904, A., i, 95-2.
acidic constants of (Wood), 1906, T.,

1833.
action of bromine on (Gabribl), 1906,

A., i, 636.
condensation of, with formaldehyde
(Behrend and Niemeyer), 1909,
A., i, 257.
aclion of hypochlorous acid and its
sodium salton (Bii/rzandBEHRENs),
1910, A., i, 589.
derivatives, optically active, cntalytic
raceniisatiou of (Dakin), 1910, A.,
i, 590.
Hydantoin, 2-thio- (Wheei.er, Xico-
LET, and Johnson), 1911, A., i,
1031.
and its potassium salt (Komatsu),

1911, A., i, 683.
synthesis of, and its 3-acctyl and
3-benzoyl derivatives (John-
son and Xicolet), 1912, A., i,
53.
5-thio- (Johnson and Chernoff),
1912, A., i, 810.
Hydftntoins (WHEEi.KRand Hoffman),

1911, A., i, 498 ; (Wheeler and
Brautlecht), 1911, A., i, 500 ;
(Johnson and Brautlecht). 1911,
A., i, 813 ; 1912, A., i, 805 ; (Braut-
lecht), 1911, A., i, 922 ; (Wheeler,
Hoffman, and John.son), 1911, A., i,
923 ; (Wheeler, NicoLET, and John-
son), 1911, A., i, 1031 ; (John.son
and NicoLET), 1912, A., i, 53, 585,
808 ; (Johnson and Hoffman), 1912,
A., i, 136 ; (Johnson and Guest),

1912, A., i, 316, 807 ; (Johnson),
1912, A., i, 390 ; (Johnson and
O'Brien), 1912, A., i, 806 ; (John-
son, Pfau, and Hoixik), 1912, A., i,
807 ; (Johnson and Benols), 1912,
A., i, 808, 809 ; (Johnson and Cher-
noff), 1912, A., i, 810.

Hydantoins, thio-, and ba.ses from them
(Bailrv and Randoli'H), 1908,
A., i, 742.
preparation and dosulplmrisation of
(KiLTz, Kkebs, and Seydel),
1909, A., i, 525.

Hydantoins, thio-, desulphurisation of
(Bailey and Randolph), 1908,
A., i, 741.
t|/-thio-, molecular reanangement of
thiocyanoacetanilides into labile,
and formation of stable (John-
son), 1903, A., i, 580.
disubstituted, ]ireparation of (Pozzi-
EscoT), 1905, A., i, 159.
isothio-, substituted (Dixon and Tay-
lor), 1912, T., 558 ; P., 54.
i//-Hydantoin8 (Gabriel ; Pinner),

1907, A., i, 92.
Hydantoin- lacetamide, 4-imino- (Jong-

KKEs), 1908, A., i, 960.
Hydantoin-4-acetamide, 2-thio-, and its
3-acetvI derivative (Johnson and
Guest), 1912, A,, i, 807.
Hydantoin- 1 -acetic acid and its esters
and amide (Jongkees), 1903, A., i,
960.
Hydantoin-4-acetic acid, 2-thio- (John-
son and Guest), 1912, A., i, 807.
(//-thio-, and its salts (Johnson and
Ambler), 1912, A., i, 800.
Hydantoincarboxylic acid, amino-
(PiLOTY and Finckh), 1904, A., i,
825.
Hydantoin 4-propionic acid and 2-thio-
(JoHNsoN and Guest), 1912, A., i,
317.
Hydantointetrazones (Bailey and

Brooks), 1908, A., i, 842.
Hydantoylcarbamide, 5- hydroxy- (Biliz

and Heyn), 1912, A., i, 589.
Hydatiaa aeiUa, elfect of the medium on
the life cycle of (Shull), 1912, A.,
ii, 369.
toxicity of ethyl and methyl alcohols
with reference to the rate of repro-
duction in (Whitney), 1912, A., ii,
968.
Hydnocarpic acid and its esters, silver
.«ait, and amide (Power and Bar-
ROWCLiFF), 1905, T., 888 ; P.,
176.
constitution and oxidation of (Bar-
RowcLiFF and Power), 1907, T.,
557 ; P., 70.
Hydnocarpus, fats from (Lendricii,
Koch, and Schwarz), 1911, A., ii,
1125.
HydTwcarpus anthehmnthicas and H.
JVi(fhfiami, constituents of the seeds
of (Power and Barrowcliff), 1905,
T.,.884 ; P., 175.
Hydra fvaai, nucleoli of (Walkei: and

Emhleton), 190S, A., ii, 868.
Hydracrylaldehyde, semicarbazone oi

(Nek). 1905, A., i, 4
Hydramidei (Fukth), 1907, A., i, 61,

Hydramides

1070

Hydramides, action of magnesium
organic compounds on (BtrscH and
Lekkhelm), 1908, A., i, 151.
1:2-Hydraiiiine8 (Rabe and Schneider),

1909, A.,i, 413.
Hydrargyrum oxycyanatum. See Mer-
curic oxycyanide under Mercury.
Hydrargyrum prcecipitatum alb., titra-
tion of (Rupp), 1903, A., ii,
759.
Hydrastic acid (Perkin and Robinson),

1907, T., 1086.
Hydrastine, constitution of (Rabe and

McMillan), 1911, A., i, 77.
action of high temperatures on, wlien

fused with carbamide (Beckuut.s

and Fkerichs), 1903, A., i, 717.
new reactions, and detection of (La-
bat), 1909, A., ii, 710.
estimation of (van uer Haar), 1912,

A., ii, 105.
dl-P{or a)-Hydrastine, amino-, and nitro-
(HoPE and Robinson), 1912, P.,
17.
Hydrastinine, preparation of, from

cotarnine (Pyman and Remfry),

1912, T., 1595 ; P., 228.
constitution of (Dobiue andTiNKLEu),

1904, T., 1005 ; P., 162.
action of organo-magnesium com-
pounds on (Fkeund and Lederer),

1911, A.,i, 906.
condensation of, with ketones (Lieber-

mann and Kropf), 1904, A., i, 268 ;

(Liebermann and Glaave), 1904,

A., i, 765.
salts, preparation of (Decker), 1911,

A., i, 906.
hydro-derivatives, preparation of

(Freund), 1904, A., i, 916.
new re ictions of (Labat), 1909, A., ii,

710.
reactions for (Reichakd), 1912, A., ii,

106.
test for (Jorissen), 1903, A., ii, 518.
Hydrates, formation of, deduced from

partition coefFicients (Vaubel),

1903, A., ii, 471.
role of water in the formation of

(Feytis), 1911, A., ii, 1058.
formation of, in solution and the

anomalous character of solubility

curves (VAN Laar), 1906, A., ii,

275.
formed by a number of electrolytes,

approximate composition of the

(.loNEs and Pkarce), 1908, A., ii,

19.
the vapour pressure of which varies

continuously with the composition

(LuwENSTEiN), 1909, A., ii, 736,

Hydrates, example of co-ordinate iso-
merism among (Werner and
CosTACHEScu), 1909, A., ii, 51.

determination of the vapour pressure
of (Partington), 1911, P., 12 ;
(FooTE and Scholes), 1911, A., ii,
859.

non-dehydration of, by absolute alco-
hol (Schreinemakers), 1910, A.,
i, 294.

difference between hydrogels and
(van Bemmelen), 1906, A., ii,
430.

behaviour of, in dryair(TscHERMAK),
1912, A., ii, 1140.

in solution (Jones and Gkiman),
1904, A., ii, 386, 710 ; (Biltz),
1904, A., ii, 710 ; (Lewis), 1905,
A., ii, 509.
theory of the existence of, influence
of temperature on the amount of
water of crystallisation as evi-
dence supporting the (Jones and
Bassett), 1905, A., ii, 509.
question of(PHii,ip), 1907, T., 711 ;

P., 85 ; A., ii, 935.
discrimination of (Armstrong and
Caldwell), 1907, A., ii, 850.

in aqneous solutions (BiLTz), 1906,
A., ii, 737.

approximate composition of the,
formed by certain electrolytes in
a(|ueous solutions at different con-
centrations (Jones and Bassett),
1905, A., ii, 445, 687.

bearing of, on the temperature-coefli-
cients of conductivity of aqueous
solutions (Jones), 1906, A., ii,
327.

of fatty acids, according to measure-
ments of the viscosity of their solu-
tions (Tsakalotos), 1908, A., i,
498, 598.

of compounds containing a carbonyl
group, formation of (Colles), 1906,
T., 1246 ; P., 207.

of some quaternary bases (Crichton),
1907, T., 1793; P., 236.

crystalline, and molecular compounds,
continued existence of, in the liquid
phase (Kremann and Ehrlich),
1907, A., ii, 747.

See also Salt hydrates.
Hydrate isomerism, new case of

(Werner and Grun), 1905, A., ii,

93.
Hydrate theory (Jones), 1»07. A., ii, 78 ;

(I'.u.Tz), 1907, A., ii, 28 > ; (.Iones

and Pearce), 1908, A., ii, 19 ; ,

(Jones and Stine), 1908, A., ii, ,|

474.

10?1

Hydrazine

Hydrate theory, the effect of one salt

on the hydrating power of another

salt present in the same solution

(Jones and Stine), 1908, A. , ii, 474.

Hydration and colour (Donnan), 1905,

A.,ii, 806;(PoMA), 1910, A., ii, 487.
methods for determining degree of

(Senter), 1907, A., ii, 935.
heat of (Johissen), 1909, A., ii, 120 ;

1910, A., ii, 269, 828; 1912, A., ii,

626.
velocity of. See Velocity,
of precipitates (Pickering), 1909, T.,

123 ; P., 12.
in solution, and viscosity (Dunstan

and Thole), 1909, T.,1556 ; P., 219.
in solution as the cause of solubility

influences (Hudson), 1909, A., ii, 131.
See also Ionic hydration.
Hydration values, determination of
(Arm.stron(; and Crothers), 1908,
A., ii, 816 ; (Worley), 1910, P.,
298 ; 1911, T., 349 ; (Glover), 1910,
P., 298; 1911, T., 371.
Hydratropaldehyde and its semicarbazone

and imiiio-derivative (Claisen),

1905, A., i, 287.
formation of, from phenylmethyl-

ethylene oxide, and its benzyl-

hydrazone and m-nitrobeuzhydr-

azone (Klages ; Tiffeneau), 1905.

A., i, 523.
Hydratropic acid. See o-Phenyl-

propionic acid.
Hydra tropyltropeine (Chininfabrik
Braunschweig, Buchler & Co.),
1904, A., i, 685.
Hydratropyltropeine, bromo-, hydro-
bromide of, and chloro-, and its hydro-
chloride, picrate, and platinichloride
( Wolffen.stein and Mamlock), 1908,
A., i, 281.
Hydraziacetic acid, Hantzsch and Leh-
mann's. See Glyoxylic acid oxalyl-
hydrazone, hydrogen hydrazine salt.
Hydrazides, decomposition of, by heat

((Jhattaway, Gumming, and Wils-

DON), 1911, T., 1950 ; P., 193.
of aromatic substituted carbamic acids

from semicarbazide, preparation of

(Borsche), 1905, A., i, 305.
of organic acids, reaction of, with

ethyl diacetylsuccinate (BiJLOVV and

Weidlich), 1907, A., i, 1090.
of unsaturated acids, formation of

nitrosopyrazolidones and pyrazolones

from (MucKERMANN),l 909, A.,i, 838.
acid aromatic, action of alkalis on

(GuRTius, Mf.lsbach, and Rissom),

1910, A.,i, .008.
metallic, preparation of (Krler and

Krause), 1910, A., ii, 614.

Hydrazides, estimation of certain

(Ma.selli), 1905, A., ii, 560.
Hydrazide-oximes (Wieland), 1909, A.,

i, 884.
Hydrazidicarboxylanilide (Stollii;, Le-
VERKUs,and Krauch), 1910, A.,i,790.
Hydrazidicarboxylazoimide (Stoll^,
Leverkus, and Krauch), 1910, A., i,
790.
Hydrazidicarboxylethylamide (SroLLfc,
Leverkus, and Krauch), 1910, A.
i, 790.
Hydrazidicarboxylhydrazide and its
derivatives (SroLLfe, Leverkus, and
Krauch), 1910, A., i, 790.
Hydrazidicarboxylphenylhydrazide
(Stolle, Leverkus, and Krauch),
1910, A., i, 790.
Hydrazidines (Voswinckel), 1903, A.,
i, 777.
new method of preparation of (PoN-

zio), 1910, A., i, 443.
conversion of, into hydrazines (Pox-

zio), 1910, A., i, 699.
substituted, action of nitrous acid on
(PoNzio and Gastaldi), 1911, A.,
i, 925.
Hydrazidocarboxylic acid, ethyl ester,
hydrochloride (Stolle and Ben rath),
1904, A., i, 935.
Hydrazidocinchomeronic acid, and its
hydrazine salt (Meyer and Mally),
1912, A., i, 515.
Hydrazidodiphosphoric acid, diphenyl
ester (Ei'HRAIm and Sackheim), 1912,
A., i, 28.
Hydrazidophosphoric acid, salts and
esters of (Ei'hraim and Sackheim),
1912, A., i, 27.
Hydrazine, formation of, by means of
the Tesla discharge (Findlay),
1906, A., ii, 261.
new synthesis of (Schestakoff), 1905,

A., i, 332.
preparation of (Raschig), 1908, A., ii,

1029.
anhydrous, preparation of (Raschig),
1910, A., ii, 706 ; (Hale and
Shetterly), 1911, A., ii, 718.
conductive power of, and of substances
dissolved therein (Cohen and de
Bruyn), 1903, A., ii, 405.
catalysis of (Purgotti and Zani-

chelli), 1904, A., ii, 329.
diazotisation of (Betti), 1903, A., i,

78 ; 1904, A., i, 564.
oxidation of (Browne and Shetter-
ly), 1907, A., ii, 863 ; 1908, A,, ii,
373 ; 1909, A., ii, 233, 658; (Hale
and Nunez), 1911, A., i, 845 ;
(Hale and Reufield), 1911, A., ii,
929.

Hydrazine

1072

Hydrazine, action of, on aldehydes and
ketones (Staudincer and Kupfei;),
1911, A., i, 751.

action of cyanogen bromide on (Pem.iz-
zAiii and Cantom), 1905, A., i,
576 ; (Pellizzahi and RoNCAdMO-
Lo), 1907, A., i, 833; (Pellizzaui
and Repetto), 1908, A., i, 65.

action of, on dicyanodianiide (HoF-
MANN and Ehuhard), 1912, A., i,
919.

action of, on ethyl mesoxalate (Cuk-
Tiss, Koch, and Baktells), 1909,
A., i, 212.

action of nitrons acid on (Fiiakcke),

1906, A., ii, 82.

action of nitrous esters on, in alkaline

solution (SroLLit), 1908, A., i, 917 ;

(Thiele), 1908, A., i, 927; ii, 940.
behaviour of jjcroxydase towards

(Bach), 1907, A., i, 810.
action of phosphorus on (Drro), 1903,

A., ii, 592.
action of sulphur and its compounds on

(Ephraim and PxoTROwsKi), 1911,

A. ii, 275.
poisonous action of (Raciborski),

1907, A., ii, 384 ; (Loew), 1907, A.,
ii, 801.

influence of, on the blood sugar con-
tent (Ua'derhill), 1911, A., ii,
910.

influence of, on the intermediary
metabolism of the dog (Undeuhm^l
and Kleiner), 1908, A., ii,
214.

compounds of, with metallic salts
(Feanzen and v. Mayer), 1909,
A., ii, 40 ; (Franzen and Luck-
ing), 1911, A., ii, 285.

compounds of uranium salts and (Sal-
vauori), 1912, A., ii, 1177.

derivatives, formation of heterocyclic
compounds from (Stoi.l^), 1904, A.,
i, 102, 200, 4,^3 ; 1905, A., i. 249 ;
1906, A., i, 453; 1907, A., i, 359,
654; 1909, A., i, 123; 1912, A., i,
504 ; (Stoli,i5 and Stevens), 1904,
A.,i, 626; (SroLLii and Foerster),
1904, A., i, 627 ; (Stoij.e and

. Johannissien), 1904, A., i, 694 ;
(SroLLi^ and Hh.le ; BtomJ; and
Zinsser), 1904, A., i, 695 ; (Stolle
and Munch), 1905, A., i, 94 ;
(ST()LiJ;and Kind), 1905, A., i, 96;
(Stom,!?., Munch, and Kind), 1905,
A., i, 97 ; (Stom,i'; and Thomae),
1906, A., i, 46] ; (Stoi,t-k and
AVeinhel), 1906, A., i, 707;
(StollS and Bambacu), 1906, A., i,
709.

Hydrazine salts, electrochemical oxid-
ation of (TURRENTINE and
Gibbons), 1912, A., ii, 249.

behaviour of, with liquid ammonia
(Browne and Welsh), 1911, A.,
ii, 1084 ; (Browne and Hour.E-
HAN), 1911, A., ii, 1085.

action of magnesium alkyl haloids
on (Houben), 1905, A., i, 873.

estimation of, iodoinetrically, and
their use in volumetric analysis
(Rimini), 1906, A., ii, 897.
double salts of (Ferratini), 1912, A.,

ii, 345.
double salts with copi)er, crystallo-
graphy of (Ranfaldi), 1906, A., ii,

664.
chlorate and perchlorate (Salvadori),

1907, A., ii, 759.
/>c/-chlorate, crystallography of (Pani-

chi), 1912, A., ii, 551.
and nitroso-, cobaltiuitrites of (Hof-

MANN and Buchnek), 1908, A., i,

876.
hydrate, vapour density of (Scott),
1904, T., 913 ; P., 84.

action of calcium oxide on (Stahl-
er), 1909, A., i, 769.

action of, on complex cobalt salts
(Franzen and v. Mayer), 1906,
A., ii, 859.

action of, on diazoacetamide and on
ethyl diazoacetate (Curtius, Dar-
APSKY, and BocKMiJHL,), 1908,
A., i, 144.

action of, on o-diketoues (Curtius
and Kastner), 1911, A., i, 324.

action of, on ethyl bromosuccinate
(CuHTius and Gockel), 1911, A.,
i, 401.

action of, on ethyl chloroacetate
(Curtius and Hussono), 1911,
A., i, 400.

action of, on ethylene bromide
(Stoll^), 1903, A., i, .305.

action of ethylene oxide on (Bar-
Nett), 1912, P., 259.

condensation of, with formaldehyde
(STOLii:), 1907, A., i, 496.

action of, on cyclohexanone (Kijner
and Beloff), 1911, A., i, 678.

action of mercuric oxide on (Hale
and Nunez), 1911, A., i, 845.

action of, on nitro-compounds (Cur-
tius), 1907, A., i, 969 ; (Curtius
and Rikdel), 1907, A., i, 970;
(CuRTirs, Boli.knbaoii, and
Clemm), 1907, A., i, 1078 ; (Cur-
tius and HoEscn), 1907, A., i
1079; (Curtius and Mayer),
1908, A.,i, 53.

1073

Hydrazines

Hydrazine hydrate, action of, on sodam-
ide (Stolle), 1911, A., ii, 201.
action of metallic sodium on (ScAN-

dola), 1911, A., ii, 279.
action of, on thioamides (Jung-
HAHN and BuNiMOwicz), 1903,
A., i, 130.
action of zinc on (Ebleii and

ScHOTT), 1909, A., ii, 234.
precipitation of iron with (Schirm),
1911, A., ii, 937.
hydriodide, compound of thiocarb-
amide and (Atkins and Werner),
1912, T., 1989.
oxalates (Turrentine), 1910, A., i,

358.
platinocyanide and its hydrates ( Levy
and Sisson), 1905, P., 305 ; 1906,
T., 125.
copper an^ acid selenates (Rimini and

Malagnini), 1907, A., ii, 81.
silico- and titano-fluoride (Ebler and

ScHOTT), 1910, A., ii, 605.
sulphate, preparation of, from p-
urazine (Chattaway), 1909, T.,
237; P., 11.
action of, on nitrites (Dey and Sen),

1911, A., ii, 822.
action of, on potassium perman-
ganate (Medri), 1906, A., ii, 628.
use of, in gasometric analysis (de
G I hard and de Sapoiita), 1904,
A., ii, 678.
use of, in the estimation of oxidis-
ing substances (Roberto and
RoNCALi), 1904, A., ii, 773.
thiosulphate and its compounds with
metallic chlorides (Ferratini),
1912, A., ii, 345.
iodometry of (Rupp), 1903, A., ii,

329.
estimation of (Ray and Sex), 1912,

A., ii, 817.
free and combined, estimation of

(Rimini), 1904, A., ii, 207.
estimation of, gasometrically, by
mercury salts (Ebler), 1906, A., ii,
53.
estimation of, volumetrically (STor.Lit),
1903, A., ii, 100 ; (Rtipp), 1903,
A., ii, .329; (Jamieson), 1912, A.,
ii, 487.
use of, for the separation of metals
(Jannasch and P.ETTf;E«), 1904,
A., ii, 517, 519; (Jannasch and
Stkphan), 1904, A., ii, 519 ; (Jan-
nasch and Rostosky), 1904, A., ii,
594,
Hydrazines, some methods of forming,
and their influence on biochemical
analysis (Tarugi), 1906, A., ii, 136.

Hydrazines, two new methods of pre-
paring (Franzen), 1905, A., i, 244.

conversion of hydrazidines into
(Ponzio), 1910, A., i, 699.

reduction of primary nitroamines to
(Backer), 1912, A., i, 339.

reduction of secondary nitroamines to
(Backer), 1912, A., i, 730.

dissociation of, in solution (Wieland),
1912, A., i, 902.

oxidation of, by free oxygen (Chatta-
way), 1907, T., 1.323 ; P., 183.

oxidation and auto-reduction of
(Chattaway), 1911, A., i, 494.

auto-reduction of (Chattaway and
Aluridge), 1910, P., 325 ; 1911,
T., 404.

condensation of, with acetylenic
nitriles (Moureit and Lazennec),
1907, A. i, 159.

action of sulphites on (BucHERERand
Schmidt), 1909, A., i, 521.

behaviour of, in the sulphite reaction
(BucHERER and Sonnenburg),
1910, A., i, 144.

aromatic (Wieland and Wecker),
1911, A., i, 82; (Wieland),

1911, A., i, 569 ; (Wieland and
SiJssER), 1911, A., i, 570 ; (Wie-
land and Fressel), 1912, A., i,
903; (Wieland and Lecher),

1912, A., i, 904, 907 ; (Wieland,
SussER, and Fressel), 1912, A.,
i, 905 ; (Wieland, Roseeu, and
Gambarjan), 1912, A., i, 906.

oxidation of, by metallic oxides,
permanganates, and chromates
(Chattaway), 1908, T., 270 ; P.,
10.

conversion of, into diazonium salts
(Chattaway), 1908, T., 852 ; P.,
74. .

reactions of, with citraconic and
mesaconic acid dibromides
(FiciiTER and Vortisoh), 1907,
A., i, 82.

action of halogens on (Chattaway),
1909, T., 1065 ; P., 147.
iV-^Wbromo-substituted (diazonium

ji)c?-bromides), preparation and

pioperties of (Chattaway), 1909,

T., 862 ; P., 120.
primary, function of the nitrogen
atoms in (Bisch), 1910, A., i, 75.

addition of alkylcarbimides and
thiocarbimides to (Bus(.'H, Oi'Fer-
MANN, and Walthkr), 1904, A.,
i, 628.

action of mono- and di-chloioacetij
acids on (Buscii and Meuss-
dorkfer), 1907, A., i, 347.
325

Hydrazines

1074

Hydraziaes, quatemaiy, new method
of preparation and proi)erties of
(Fkanzen and Zimmekmann), 1906,
A., i, 702.
tertiary aromatic, and amines (Wi in-
land), 1907, A., i, 1076.
hydroxy-, preparation of derivatives
of (WiELAND and Fke.ssel), 1911,
A., i, 495.
nitroso-, action of water on (Giovetti),
1909, A., i, 738.
os-Hydrazines, secondary, action of, on
carbamide (Milrath), 1908, A.,
i, 581, 1014,
reactions of (Franzen and
Scheueumann), 1908, A., i, 293.
Hydrazinecarbozylic acid and its
hydrazine salt (Stollii; and Hof-
mann), 1905, A., i, 28.
ammonium salt (Fighter and

Becker), 1912, A., i, 16.
methyl ester and its derivatives (Diels
and Fritzsche), 1911, A., i, 957.
^-nitrobenzylidene derivative

(Backer), 1912, A., i, 339.
ethj'l ester (Diels), 1903, A., i, 325.
copper and nickel salts (Oallegari),
1906, A., i, 937.
Hydrazinedicarbozylic acid, methyl
ester (Diels and Fritzsciie),1911, A.,
i, 958.
Hydrazinedisalphinic acid, barium and
hydrazine salts of (Ephkaim and
PiOTROwsKi), 1911, A., ii, 275.
Hydrazine-mono- and-di-sulphonic acids
(STOLL15 and Hofmann), 1905, A.,
i, 28.
Hydrazinesulphonamide (Ephraim and

Lasocki), 1911, A., ii, 276.
Hydrazinesulphonic acid (Ephkaim and

Lasocki), 1911, A., ii, 276.
Hydrazinesulphonic acids, coloured
(Troger and Tuttkammer), 1907,
A., i, 263.
Hydrazine-. See also Hydrazo-.
Hydrazinoacetic acid, nitroso-, ethyl
ester (Dakapsky aud Prabhakar),
1912, A., i, 544.
Hydrazino-acids, optically active

(Darapsky), 1912, A., i, 307.
2>-Hydrazinobenzenesulphonic acid and
■ its sodium salt (Acree), 1907, A., i,

562.
o-Hydrazinobenzoic acid, hydrobromide

of (Agree), 1907, A., i, 562.
Hydrazinobistartronic acid, elliyl ehter
(CuRTiss, Koch, and Bartells),
1909, A., i. 212.
Hydrazinodiacethydrazide hydrochlor-
ide (CuiiTius aud iiussoNG), 1911,
A., i, 400.

Hydraziuodiacetic acid (Citrtius and

Hu.ssong), 1911, A., i, 401.
4- Hydrazine 2:6-dimethylnicotinic acid

ethyl ester, methiodide (Michaells

and Krietemeyer), 1909, A., i, 531.
Hydrazinodimethylnicotinic anhydride

and its platinichloride (Miohaelis

and V. Arend), 1903, A., i, 292.
Hydrazino-^-gno8Copine (Hope and

Robinson), 1912, P., 17.
Hydrazino-gTOup, replacement of the
hydroxyl group by the (Franzen),
1905, A., i, 244 ; (Franzen and
Eichler), 1908, A., i, 831.

replacement of hydroxyl by the, in
phenols (Franzen), 1907, A., i,
880.
Hydrazino-cZ^)9-(or a)-hydra8tine

(Hope and Robinson), 1912, P., 18.
e-Hydrazino-j85-fZiliydroxy-o7-diphenyl-

pentane, e-imino- (Spath), 1912, A.,

i, 979.
Hydrazinomethyl-lutidonecarboxylic

anhydride and its additive salts

(Miohaelis and v. Arend), 1903,

A., i, 293.
6-Hydrazinonicotinic acid and its

sulphate and aldehydohydrazones

(Marckwalu and Rudzik), 1903,

A., i, 514.
4-Hydrazino-2-nitro8tilbene (Sachs and

Hilpert), 1906, A.,i, 242.
Hydrazino-oxalic acid and its salts and

hydrochloride (Curtius, Darapsky,

and MiJLLER), 1907, A., i, 452.
2-Hydrazino-/>-phenolsalphonic acid

(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer

& Co.), 1912, A., i, 1022.
Z-Hydrazinophenylacetic acid (Darap-
sky), 1912, A., i, 307.
2-Hydrazino-l:3:4-triazole, l-amino-5-

tliiol- (Stolli?; and Bowles), 1908,

A., i, 475.
Hydrazi-^-tolil (li-toluoyl-p-toli/lhi/drazi-

mcthulcne) (Curtius and Kastner),

1911^ A., i, 325.
Hydrazo-. See also Hydrazine-.
Hydrazo-acids, action of carbimides and

thiocarbimides on (Bailey, Acrke,

and Miller), 1904, A., i, 826.
"-Hydrazobenzamide (Heller and

VVeidner), 1910, A., i, 596.
Hydrazebenzene {i^-dipheniilhydrazine),
formation of, from benzidine
(Holleman and van Loon), 1904,
A.,i, 193.

crystallographic constants of ion
(Jaeger), 1906, A., i, 112.

action of, with mixed aldehydes
(Rassoav and Burmeister), 1911,
A., i, 820.

1075

Hydrazones

Hydrazobenzene {■6-diphe)iylh!jdra::ine) ,
benzoyl derivatives of (Frexjndler),
1903, A., i, 663.
Hydrazobenzene, ^-cliloro-, and hydro-
gen chloride in methyl alcohol, re-
actions of (Jacobson and Loeb),
1909, A., i, 682.
2:2'-dichloro-4:4'-c?initro-, 2:'i'-di-
nitro-, 2:4:2':4'- and 2:4:6:4'-<e^m-
nitro-, and 2:4:6:2':4'-jwc/itonitro-
(Green and Rowe), 1912, T., 2449 ;
P., 252.
w-hydroxy- (Jacobson and Honigs-

berger), 1904, A., i, 206.
4:4'-f?«iitro-, and its diacetyl deriva-
tive (Freundler and B^ranger),
1903, A., i, 202.
dimethyl ether (Witt and Kopet-
SCHNi), 1912, A., i, 518.
triniivo-, and its isoraeride (Oiusa and

AiJOSTiNELLi), 1906, A., i, 892.
2:4:6:4'-<e</«nitro-, potassium salt of
(CiusA), 1911, A., i, 931.
and 2:4:6:2':4'-/>e«<(Miitro- (CiusA),
1907, A., i, 875.
hcxanitvo- (Haxtzsch and Lister),
1910, A., i, 526.
and its salts (Grandmougin and
Leemanx), 1907, A., i, 163.
4:4'-nitronitroso- (Grken and Bear-
DER), 1911, T., 1968 ; P., 229.
Hydrazobenzene-4:4'-di8alphonic acid,
jA-o-a.m\no-, and its sodium salt
(ZiNCKE and Kuchenheckeu), 1904,
A., i, 456.
(^-Hydrazobenzoic acid, formation of
indazyl derivatives from (Carri?:),
1906, A., i, 705.
7>-Hydrazobenzoic acid, ethyl ester, pre-
paration of (Meyer and Dahlkm),
1903, A., i, 448.
^>-Hydrazobenzoic acid, 2-nitro-, ethyl
ester (Wekner and Peters), 1906,
A., i, 220.
v-Hydrazobenzophenone (Carr6), 1907,

A., i, 142 ; 1909, A., i, 339.
Hydrazo-compoands (Kassow and Bint-
MEisTER), 1911, A., i, 820 ; (Rassow
and Bek(;er), 1911, A., i, 821 ;
(Rassow and Becker), 1911, A., i,
932.
electrolytic preparation of (Darm-

STADTER), 1908, A., i, 301.
benzoylation of (Biehringer and

Bu.scH), 1903, A., i, 296.
simultaneous oxidation and reduction
of (Biehringer and BrscH), 1903,
A., i, 296.
action of carbon disulphide on (Jacob-
son and Hugershoff), 1904, A.,
i, 106.

Hydrazodicarbonamide (Wieland),

1905, A., i, 421 ; (Liebermann),

1906, A., i, 557.
Hydrazodicarbonanilide (BOlow and

Sal'termeister), 1906, A., i, 314.
Hydrazodicarbonthiamidesulphonic

acid and its silver salt (Linch), 1912,

T., 1758.
Hydrazodicarboxylamideozime and its

silver salt and reactions (Wieland

and Baueu), 1907, A., i, 492.
Hydrazodicarboxylbenzylidenehydraz-

ide, silver salt (Stoll^, Mampel,

HoLZAPFEL, and Leverkus), 1912,

A., i, 227.
Hydrazodicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester,

mercury salts (Stolli?;, Mampel,

Holzapfel, and Leverkus), 1912,

A., i, 227.
Hydrazodicarbozyphenylimide, silver

salts (Stolle, Mampel, Holzapfel,

and Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227.
5-Hydrazodiethylphthalide (Bauer),

1908, A., i, 274.
Hydrazodiphenylethane (Duval), 1910,

A., i, 646.
o-Hydrazodiphenylmethane (Carr^),

1909, A., i, 121.
2:2'-HydrazodiphenyImethane-4:4'-di-

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Duval),

1910, A., i, 560.
Hydrazoformoxime and its picrate (Wie-
land and Hess), 1909, A., i, 883.

Hydrazoic acid. See Azoimide.
Hydrazomethane (Thiei.e), 1909, A.,

i, 560.
Hydrazomethane, nitroso- (Thiele)

1910, A., i, 889.
2 : 2-Hydrazonaphthalene ( M e i se n h ei -

MEii and Witte), 1904, A., i, 193.
Hydrazone, CigHjgNj, from glyoxal and
diplienylmethanediethyldihydrazine
(v. Braun), 1910, A., i, 525.
^2»H440joN4, from mannose and di-
phenylmethanediethyldihydrazine
(v. Buaun), 1910, A., i, 525.
Hydrazones (Troger and Wester-
KAMP), 1910, A., i, 207.
formation of (GuAssi), 1910, A., i,

890.
formation of, from azo-compounds
(DiMROTH and Hartmann), 1907 ,
A., i, 1090.
transformation of azines into (Kn()P-

fer), 1909, A., i, 188.
properties of ( li ku rr and Paw lews k i ),

1904, A., i, 99.
basic properties of (Oiusa), 1909, A.,

i, 737.
isomerism of (Ciusa and Vecchiotti),
1911, A., i, 810,

Hydrazones

1076

Hydrazones, iufluence of the halogens

on phototropy in (Guaziani), 1910,

A., i, 777.
deconi position of, by heat (Chatta-

WAY, Gumming, and Wilsdon),

1911, T., 1950; P., 193.
mutual replaeenicnt of sugar residues

in (VoTorKK and Vondracek),

1905, A., i, 377.
reduction of (Fkanzen), 1905, A., i,

427, 830.
isodynaraic, solubility as a measure

of the change undergone by

(Robertson), 1905, T., 1298 ; P.,

181.
stereoisomeric, configuration of
(B0.SCH), 1912, A., i, 221.

nitro- (CiusA), 1912, A., i, 133.
unsaturated, pyrazoline tiansformatiou

of (Bauer and Dieterle), 1911,

A., i, 921.
of aromatic hydroxyketones (Tokrey

and Kipper), 1907, A., i, 325.
of sugars and their acetates (HoF-

MANN), 1909, A., i, 519.
estimation of nitrogen in, by Kjeldahl's

method (Milbauer), 1904, A., ii,

207.
m-Hydrazophenol (Elbs and Kirsch),

1903, A., i, 539.
Hydrazophenylmethyl. See s-Phenyl-

methylhydrazine.
7'y>'-Hydrazophenyl methyl sulphide
(BrAiND and Wiusing), 1912, A., i,
666.
Hydrazotartronic acid, methyl ester,
l)reparatioii of (Curtiss and Tarn-
owsKi), 1908, A., i, 760.
Hydrazotetracarboxyldibenzylidenedi-
hydrazide (Stolij;, Mampel, Hol-
ZAi'FEL, and Leverkus), 1912, A., i,
227.
Hydrazotetracarboxyldiphenyldi-imide
(Stolle, Mampel, Holzapkel, and
Leverkus), 1912, A., i, 227.
(j-Hydrazothioanisole (Brand), 1909,

A., i, 855.
^^-Hydrazotoluene, transformation of,

into tolidine (van Loon), 1908, A.,

i, 831.
crystallisation of (Britni), 1904, A.,

i, 536.
Hydrazotriphenylmethane (Wiki,and),

1909, A., i, 836.
Hydrides of metalloids of the first three

families, properties of (de For-

cram)), 1905, A., ii, 696,
liquid, dielectric constants of (Palmer

and Schlundt), 1911, A., ii, 458.
See also under the separate metals and

metalloids.

Hydrindamine bromocamphorsulphon-
ate, o-moditication, resolution of
(Kipping), 1903, T., 873.
(^-chlorocaniphorsulphonates,

KRjK.,H.j, the four isomeric (Kip-
ping)," i903, T., 902; P., 164,
166.
cis-ir-camphanates, d- and I- (Kip-
ping), 1903, P., 286.
2-Hydriiidamine, 1-hydroxy-, optically
active and externally compensated,
and their salts and derivatives (Pope
and Reau), 1912, T., 758 ; P., 107.
<W-Hydrindadiine, resolution of (Kip-
ping), 1909, T., 413 ; P., 56.
rf-bromocamphoi-sulphonate, )3-modi-
fication, resolution of (Kipping),
1903, T., 889.
rf-bromocamphorsulphonates, isomeric
(Kipping), 1903, T., 873, 889, 937 ;
P., 167.
rf-chlorocamphorsulphonates, isomeric
(Kipping), 1903, T., 902, 937 ; P.,
164, 166.
Hydrindantin (Ruhemann), 1911, T.,
797 ; P., 97.
formation of, and its analogues (Ruhe-
mann), 1911, T., 1.306 ; T., 163.
Hydrindene derivatives, formation of,
from o-phenylenediacetonitrile (Moore
and Thorpe), 1908, T., 165 ; P., 12.
Hydrindene, amino-. See Hydrindamine,
bromohydroxy- (Pope and Read),

1911, T., 2072.
1-chloro-, and 1-hydroxy-, methyl
and ethyl ethers (Weissgerber
and Brehme), 1911, A., i, 623.
d!emchloro- (Zincke and Meyer),

1909, A., i, 592.
hydroxy-, and its salts (Pope and

Read), 1911, T., 2079 ; P., 259.
l-imino-2-cyano- (Mitchell, and

Thorpe), 1910, T., 2276.
2-imino-l-cyauo-, and its phenyl-
hydrazine derivative (Moore and
Thorpe), 1908, T., 176; P., 12.
compound of trinitrobenzene and
(SuDBOROUOH and Beard), 1910,
T., 790,
Hydrindene-5-aldehyde and its azine,
oxime, and aniline derivative and
Hydrindene-5-carboxylic acid (Gat-
tkrmann), ]90t;, A., i, .'')92.
Hydrindene-2 carboxylic acid, l-iniino-,
ethyl ester (MrmiEi.L and Thorpe),
1910, T., 2271 : P., 249.
Hydrindene-2:2-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl
ester (Thole and Tikip.pe), 1911, T.,
2186.
2:3-Hydrindochroman (Pekkin and
Robinson), 1907, T., 1090.

lor,

Hydro benzoin

l:2Hydrindo-4'-methoxychroman (Pkh-

KiN and Robinson), 1907, T., 1092.
l-Hydrindone, preparation of (Mitchell

and TnoRPK), 1910, T., 2274.
2-acetyl and 2-benzoyl derivatives and

their phenylhydrazones and pyiazole

derivatives (Thikle and Falk),

1900, A., i, 750.
l-Hydrindone, 2-cyano-, and its deriv-
atives (Mitchell and Thorpe),

1910, T., 2277.
2-nitro-, and its derivatives (Thiele

and Weitz), 1910, A., i, 855.
2-i.sonitroso-, change of, into homo-

phthalamic acid (Peters), 1907,

A., i, 221.
2-Hydrindone and its semicarbazone

(Wallach and Beschke), 1904,

A., i, 987.
preparation of (Moore and Thorpe),

1908, T., 186; P., 13.
preparation of, and its semicarbazone

(Thorpr), 1911, P., 128.
action of bromine on (Cueeth and
Thorpe), 1908, T., 1507 ; P., 192.
2-Hydrindone, a-cyano-, and its phenyl-
hydrazone, metallic salts, and
0-beuzoyl derivative (Moore and
Thorpe), 1908, T., 178 ; P., 13.
formation of (Creeth and Thorpe),
1908, T., 1509.
Hydrindones, hydroxy-, formation of

(AuwERs), 1912, A., i, 107.
l-Hydrindone-2-acetic acid, 3-hydroxy-,
lactone of (Stobbe and Horn), 1909,
A., i, 31.
l-Hydrindone-2-carbanilide (Mitchell

and Thorpe), 1910, T., 2274.

l-Hydrindone-2-carboxylic acid, ethyl

ester, and its derivatives (Mitchell

and Thorpe), 1910, T., 2273; P.,

249.

l-Hydrindone-2-ozalic acid [Z-liydroxy-

2-oxalyliiulene) , and its methyl

ester (Thikle and ScfiNElDER),

1909, A., i, 929.

and its ethyl ester (Ruhemann), 1912,
T., 1734.

ethyl ester, oxime of (Ruhemann and
Levy), 1912, T., 2546.
l-Hydrindone-2-oxanilide (Ruhemann

and Levy), 1912, T., 2545.
1-Hydrindyl ether (Weissoerber and

Bkehme), 1911, A., i, 624.
Hydriodic acid. See nnder Iodine.
Hydriodoquininecarboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (Vereinkjtk Chimnfabriken

Zi.MMER & Co.), 1911, A., i, 560.
H7dri2ino-haloid8 from oxalic acid

(BovvACK and Lapworth), 1905, T.,

1854; P., 257.

Hydroacridine, occnrrence of, in coal
tars (I)e(KER and Dunant), 1909,
A., i, 420.
Hydroacridines, formation of (Pope and
Howaud), 1909, P., 304; 1910, T.,
78, 972 ; P., 88.
Hydroaloetic acid (Oesteiile), 1906,

A., i, 973.
Hydroanethole (Henrard), 1907, A., i,

411.
Hydroanisoin (Law), 1906, T., 1515,
1.525 ; P., 237.
and its methyl ether (Irvine and
MooDiE), 1907, T,, .'')43.
jsoHydroanisoin (Apitzsch and Metz-
GER, 1904, A., i, 510 ; (Law), 1906,
T., 1515, 1525; P., 237.
Hydroanthracenes and their derivatives
(Godchot), 1904, A., i, 987 ; 1905,
A., i, 201 ; 1906, A., i, 76, 494 ; 1907,
A., i, 308, 836, 840, 841 ; 1908, A.,i,16.
Hydroaromatic acids, electrolytic disso-
ciation constants of (Zelinsky and
Lsoarischeff), 1909, A., i, 26.
conversion of, into their aldehydes
(Merling), 1908, A., i, 653.
Hydroaromatic aldehydes, formation of,
from their acids (Merling), 1908, A.
i, 653.
Hydroaromatic compounds (British
Association Report), 1906, A., i,
941 ; 1907, A., i, 1018 ; 1908, A.,
i, 328 ; 1909, A., i, 372 ; 1910, A.,
i, 549; 1911, A., i, 725 ; 1912, A.,
i, 616 ; (AuwERs), 1911, A., i, 298,
383 ; (AuwERS andMtJLLER), 1911,
A., i, 621.
spectrochemical differentiation between
(AuwERS and Ellinger), 1912, A.,
i, 187.
transitions of, to aromatic compounds

(KoTZ and GoTz), 1908, A., i, 173.
determination of unsaturation in
(Klimont and Neumann), 1912,
A., i, 37.
bromination of (Bodroux and Ta-
boury), 1911, A., i, 533 ; 1912, A.,
i, 546.
hydrogenation of (Skworzoff), 1911,

A., i, 876.
ozonides of (Harries and Nere-
sheimer), 1906, A., i, 833.
Hydroaromatic ketones. See Ketones,

hydroaromatic.
Hydroazines (Stschkrbina ; Tichwin-

sky), 1907, A., i, 353,
Hydrobenzoin (Klages), 1906, A., i,
674.
transposition of (Tiffeneau and
Dorlencoukt), 1906, A., i, 724:
1907, A., i, 130.

Hydrobenzoin

1078

Hydrobenzoin, and its mono- and di-
methyl ethers, application of
Baeyer's reduction to (Irvixe and
Weik), 1907, T., 1390.

tetra-acetyl derivatives (Zincke and
MiJNCH), 1905, A., i, 56.
Hydrobenzoin, c^i'amiuo-, dimethyl etlier,
and its livdrocliloride (Zincke and
Fries), fQOS, A., i, 180.

ietrahiomodi-p-hydroxy-, dimethyl
ethers and acetates of (Zincke and
Fkies), 1903, A., i, 179.

mm'-dichloro- (Law), 1911, T.,
1145.

tdrach\oTodi-p-hydrQxy-,and its ethers
and acetates (Zincke and Fjues),
1903, A., i, 181.

di p-hydroxy-, dimethyl ether of, and
its diacetyl derivative (Zincke and
M Inch), 1905, A., i, 55.
^'.^Hydrobenzoin, tetrahroTaodi-p-hydr-
oxy-, and its acetates (Zincke and
Fries), 1903, A., i, 179.

tetrachloTodi-p-liydroxy-, and its ethers
and acetates (Zincke and Fries),
1903, A., i, 181.

o?i-ji;-hydroxy-, and its diacetyl deriv-
ative (Zincke and MDnch), 1905,
A., i, 55.
Hydrobenzoino-dialdehyde, and its

phenylhydrazone (Thiei.e and

Writz), 1910, A., i, 855.
Hydrobilirubin, extra-intestinal origin

of (Austin and Ordway), 1908, A.,

i, 408.
Hydrobromic acid. See under Bromine.
Hydrobromocaryopbyllene nitrosochlor-

ide (Deussen and Vielit.'>), 1912, A.,

i, 369.
Hydrobromoquininecarbozylic acid,

ethyl ester (Vereinigte Chininfab-

riken Zimmer & Co.), 1911, A., i,

559.
Hydrocarbon with two conjugated sys-
tems of double bonds (van Rom-
burg and van Dorssen), 1906, A.,
i, 130.

from the diamond-washings of
Brazil (Branner), 1912, A., ii,
171.

{Ca\^4)jr, from Honduras balsam
(TsClllRCH and WEKDMiJLLER),

1910, A., i, 688.
C4Hg, from acetylene and ethylene

(Losanitsch), 1908, A., ii, 33.
C^H^, from divinyl tetrabromide (Ipa-

tieff), 1903, A., i, 453.
C4H,, from cyclopropylcarbinol

(MicHiELS), 1911, A., i, 64.
C,Hjo, from the glycol U8H,402

(Munk), 1905, A., i, 569. .

Hydrocarbon, C,Hi2, from cyclohutyldi-

meihyloarbinol (KuNEii), 1905, A.,

i, 772.

C7H12, and its derivatives, from cyclo-

butyldiniethylcarbinol (Kijner),

1908, A., i, 530, 865.

CgHjo, from acetylene and ethylene
(Losanitsch), 1908, A., ii, 33.

CgH^j, from polymerisation of butadi-
ene (Harries and Neresheimer),

1911, A., i, 800.

C8H14, from methylheptenylamine

(Wali-ach), 1905, A., i, 818.
C8H14, from the methiodide of the

base, CioHjiN (Kohn and Giaconi),

1907, A., i, 681.
CgHj4, from cyclopenteneisobutyric

acid (Wai.lach and Fleischer'i,

1907, A., i, 618.
CgHig, from 7-bromo-7-metliylheptaue

(Kijner), 1912, A., i, 247.
CgHi4, from 1-chloro-l-allylcyclohex-

ane and silver carbonate (Saytzkff),

1912, A., i, 777.

CgH,!, from cyclohexaniilpropan-/3-ol
(Tarbouriech), 1910, A., i, 32.

C9H14, from pinonic acid (Semmleh),
1904, A., i, 261.

C9H14, from santene (Kondakoff),
1911, A., i, 999.

CgHij, from 2-chloro-l-methylcyclo-
hexane (Murat), 1909, A., i, 148.

CgHig, from fenchelylamine hydro-
chloride, and its nitrosochloride and
its oxime (Wallacu and Ritter),

1909, A., i, 812.

CjHis, and CgHig, from cyclobutyl-

diethylcarbinol (Kijner and Amos-

off), 1905, A., i, 772.
C9H20, from methylnonylketone (Hai,-

LER and Lassieur), 1910, A., i,

355.
CioHie, from caoutchouc and gutta-
percha (Harries), 1906, A., i, 30.
C10H16, from citronella oil (ScHlM-

MEL& Co.), 1912, A., i, 370.
C,oH,6, from ketone CjoHigO (Semm-

LER and Mayer), 1912. A., i, 121.
CioHjg, from the action of potassium

hydrogen sulphate on hoinonopinol

(Wallach and Blumann), 1907,

A., i, 937.
C10H16, from polymerisHtion of iso-

prene (Lebf.deff), 1911, A., i, 26.
CioHio, from isothujene (Kondakoff

and Skworzoff), 1910, A., i, 755.
(CioHi4)x, from cineole (Thoms ami

Molle), 1904, A., i, 600.
CjpH,g, from reduction of ascaridole

(Wai.lach and Meyer), 1912, A.,

i, 879.

1079

Hydrocarbon

Hydrocarbon, CjoHig, from the union of
canipliene and pinene with hydrogen
(Vavon), 1910, A., i, 52.
CjflHig, from carvomenthol (Bhunel),

1910, A., i, 479.

CjoHig, from citralhydi-azoue (KiJ-
nek), 1911, A., i, 1028.

CioH^g, from pinene hydrochloride,
magnesium, and carbon dioxide
(Zelinsky), 1903, A., i, 185.

CiflHig, from hydration products of
pinene, and sulphuric acid (Bar-
bier and Gkigxard), 1909, A., i,
501.

CioHjg, from o-pinene (Zelinsky),

1911, A., i, 1*97.

CjoHig, from the action of dilute sul-
phuric acid on jiropioiiepinacone
(Kohn), 1905, A., i, 167.

C,„H,

from

propionepinacone

(Samec), 1907, A., i, 746.
CioHig, from isopropylcyclopentan-3-

one or from dihydropinolol, and its

derivatives (Wallach), 1911, A., i,

891.
CjoHig, and its chloro-derivative from

rock oil (Ahrens), 1907, A., i, 269.
CioHig, three isomeric, from thujane

(KiJXER), 1911, A., i, 997.
CjoHig, from thujene (KlJNEu), 1911,

A , J, 72.
CjoHig, from xanthoxylene (Semm-

ler and Schossbergek), 1911, A.,

i, 1002.
CiqHjo, from 7r}-dimethyloctylamine

and nitrous acid (Wai.laoh and

Behnke), 1912, A., i, 570.
C10H20, from the reduction of the

hydrocarbon CioHig (Samec), 1907,

A., i, 746.
C10H20, from Araucaria Cunning-

hamii (Baker and Smith), 1911,

A., i, 479.
C10H20, from citronellaldehydehydr-

azone and its derivatives (Kijnek),

1911, A.,i, 1027.
CjoHgo, from dihydrothujaketone

(Wallach and Challenger), 1911,

A., i, 472,
C10H20, from the polymerisation of

isoprene (Lebeueff), 1911, A., i,

26.
C10H20, from Philippine terpenes

(Bacon), 1908, A., i, 815.
C10H20, from thujane (Kijner), 1911,

A., i, 997.
C10H22, molecular refraction of

(Rohland), 1910, A., ii, 809.
CnHjo, from plunyliicetylenyldi-

methylcarbinol (Skossauewsky),

1905, A., i, 774,

Hydrocarbon, ,CiiHi4, from dimethyl-

dioscoiidine (Gorter), 1911, A., i,

561.
CiiHj.,, from o-phenyl-Aay-butadiene,

hydrogen bromide, and zinc methyl

(lliiBKR), 1911, A., i, 979.
CiiHig, from carvone and magnesium

methyl iodide (Rupe and LiECH-

tenhan), 1906, A., i, 374.
CiiHjg, and its derivatives, from

ethylnopiuol (Wallach), 1907, A.,

i, 1059.
CiiHjg, and its derivatives, from

ethylsabinaketol (Wallach), 1907,

A., i, ro60.
CiiHjg, from sandalwood (Schimmel

& Co.), 1910, A., i, 758.
C11H20, and its tetrabromide from )3«-

dibromo-j3(-dimethylnonane (v.

Braun and Sobecki), 1911, A., i,

701.
C11H20 or C11H21, from 3-methyl-

menthaii-3-ol and potassium hydro-
gen sulphate, and its bromo-deriva-

tive (Vanin), 1912, A., i, 788.
C11H22, from dipropylisobutylcarb-

inol (AMOUROUXand Mi'rat). 1912,

A., i, 415, 528.
C12H12, from phenylacetylenylmethyl-

ethylcarbinol (Bork), 1905, A., i,

774.
C12H16, from 7-phenyl-)3)3-dimethyl-

butan-y-ol (Lucas), 1910, A.,i, 378,
CjgHig, from l:3-dimethyl-A'-cyclo-

hexene-5-trimethylcarbinol

(Auwers and Peters), 1910, A,, i,

842.
C12H19, from polymerisation of di-

isoprene (Lebedeff), 1911, A,, i,

26,
C12H20, from C12H24O2, hydriodic acid

and phosphorus (Sielisch), 1912,

A,, i, 886.
C12H20, from phosphorus trichloride

and pinacolin pioacone (Delacre),

1907, A., i, 579.
C12H20, and its dihydrochloride, from

«-propylnopinol (Wallach), 1907,

A., i, 1060.
C12H22, from dimethyldipenteue

(Richard), 1911, A., i, 734.
C12H22, from menthone and mag-
nesium ethyl iodide (Vanin), 1911,

A., i, 474,
C12H22, from the action of dilute

sulphuric acid on the piuacone from

ethyl propyl ketone (Goldbergkii

and Tanpler), 1906, A., i, 58,
C12H24, from isoamyl iodide and

acetic anliydride (Vanin), 1911, A.,

j, 416.

Hydrocarbon

1080

Hydiocarbon, C12H24, from dipropyliso-
aniylcarbinol (Amouroux and
Murat), 1912, A., i, 415, 527.
CiaHag, from dipropylisoamylcarbiuol

(Amouroux and Murax), 1912, A.,

i, 415.
CisHx,, from phcnylacetylenylmetliyl-

isopropylcarbinol(BouK), 1905, A.,

i, 774.
C13H22, from halogen derivatives of

l-methyl-4-isopropyl-3-allylcyclo-

hexan-3-o] (Saytzeff), 1911, A., i,

475.
C13H25, from cyclohexyldipropyl-

carbinol (AMorROUX and ^Iurat),

1912, A., i, 415.
C14HJ2, from phenylpropiolyl chloride

and benzene (Watson), 1904, T.,

1325; P., 181.
(CjiHis), — (C9H8)x, from the action of

magnesium o-tolyl bromide on

xanthone (Decker, v. Fellenberg,

and Dinner), 1907, A., i, 1065.
C14H16, from phenylacetylenylmethyl-

tert.-butylcarhinol (Newero-

witsch), 1905, A., i, 775.
C14H20, from benzyldipropylcarbinol

(Amouroux and Murat), 1912,

A., i, 415.
Ci4H2g and C14H28, from the di-y

distillation of iirushic acid (Ma.iima

and Cho), 1907, A., i, 10-32.
C15H14, and its dibromide, from

C17H14O2 (Vorlander and

Schroedter), 1903, A., i, 496.
Ci5Hi4, from the substance CuHioOg

(Dureggek), 1905, A., i, 702.
CjjHig, from the alcohol CisHjgO

(Bertrond), 1905, A., i, 775.
C15H24, from alcohol C15H20O from

oil of carnations (Semmler and

Mayer), 1912, A., i, 480.
C15H24 (two), from caryophyllene

(Deussen and Lewinsohn), 1908,

A., i, 354.
CigHja, from the action of nickel

carbonyl on naphthalene (Dewar

and Jones), 1904, T., 213 ; P., 6.
CxgHig, from camphor (Chabri^),

1903, A., i, 245.
CigHig, from the action of sodium

alkyl on ethylbenzene (Schorigin),

1908, A., i, 886.
CieHjo, from tert.--phenylfenchol and

anhydrous formic or oxalic acid, and

an isomeride and its brorao-deriva-

tive (Leroide), 1909, A., i, 596.
Ci,Hig, (two), from pentaerythritol

tetrabromohydrin, benzene, and

aluminium chloride (Fecht), 1907,

A., i, 906.

Hydrocarbon, Cj^Hij,, from reduction of

diphenylcyclobutylidenemethane

(Ki.iNER), 1911, A., i, 44.
Ci7Hi8, from 77-diphenyl-/3)8-di-

methylpropan-7-ol (Ramart-Li

CAs), 1910, A., i, 378.
CitHjo. from the action of methylal

on 2^-xylene (Auweks), 1907, A., i,

918.
Ci7H22. from tert.-benzylfenchol and

anhydrous formic or oxalic acid

(Leroide), 1909, A., i, .')96.
C17H26, and its bromine derivative,

from phenyldi-isoamylcarbinol

(Schorigin), 1907, A., i, 754.
C18H14, from magnesio-acetylene

bromide and benzaldehyde (Oddo),

1904, A., i, 862.
CigHie, from «-dichloro-p-methyl-

ethylbenzene (AuwERS and Keil),

1903, A., i, 621.

CigHig, and its dibromide, from the
pinacone from phenyl ethyl ketone
(Stern), 1906, A., i, 271.

Ci8H2o,from75-diphenyl-)3;3-dimethyl-
butan-7-ol (Ramart-Lucas), 1910,
A., i, 378.

C18H28, from the action of magnesium
methyl iodide on ethyl 1-methyl-
A*-cyclopentene-2-carboxylate (Ha-
WORTH and Perkin), 1908, T., 597.

CigHgg, from lichestericacid (Bohme),
190.3, A., i, 317.

CigHjg, from methyl o-phenylcinn-
amylideneacetate and magnesium
methyl iodide (Reimer and Rey-
nolds), 1908, A., i, 989.

C19H20, from cyclohexyldiphenylcarb-
inol (Hell and Schaal), 1907, A.,
i, 1050.

CigHjg, from phenyldicyclohexylcarb-
inol (Godchot), 1910, A., i, 105.

C20H24, from jo-3-allyltoluene (TiFFE-
neau), 1907, A., i, 305.

C21H18, from benzophenone and ethyl-
benzene (Ciamician and Silber),
1910, A., i, 489,

CjHoa, from dypnone (Delacre and
"Gesch^), 1904, A., i, 32.

C25H24, isomeric, from the reduction
of C25H22 (Delacre and Gf.schj';),

1904, A., i, 32.

C26H2g, isomeric, from the reduction
of C25H22 and C25H24 (Delacre
and Gesch^), 1904, A., i, 33.

C28H22. from the action of aluminium
chloride on naphthalene (Homkr),
1907, T., 1111 ; P., 88.

C27H46, from cholesteryl chloride and
methyl alcohol (Diels and Blum-
berg), 1911, A., i, 971.

1081

Hydrocarbons

Hydrocarbon. Cj-Hsc, from Tusailacfo

farfara (Klobu, Gaknieu, and

Ehrwein), 1910, A., ii, 1101.
Cas^oS) from Antemuiria dioica

(IvLOBB, Gaunier, and Ehrwein),

1910, A., ii, 1101.
CogHsg, from Tilia europca (Ki.obb,

Garnier, and Ehrwein), 1910,

A., ii, 1101.
CjgHjg, from magnesium ^-tritolyl-

methyl chloride and benzaldehyde

(ScHMiDLiN and Hodgson), 1908,

A., i, 240.
C29H00, from Matricaria chunwmiUa,

(Klobb, Garnier, and Ehrwein),

1910, A., ii, 1101.
C29H60, from the oil of Myrica gale

(Picki.es), 1911, T., 1766 ; P., 220.
CsoH2e, fvnd its bromo-derivatives,

from the condensation of acetylene

(Jovit.schitsch), 1908, A., i, 118.
C30H54, from the condensation of

ethylene, and the action of bromine

on it (Jovitschitsch), 1908, A., i,

118.
C3oHe2, from Ai-niea montana (Klobb,

Garnier, and Ehrwein), 1910, A.,

ii, 1101.
C32H2B, from the alcohol C32H28O,

from o-isodypnopinacolin (Daei.s),

1906, A., i, 357.

C32H66, from Artemisia maritima

(Klobb, Garnier, and Ehrwein),

1910, A., ii, 1101.
C34H26 or C34H30, from reduction of

benzanthrone (Bai.f.y, Schoi.l, and

Lentz), 1911, A., i, 677.
CsgHje) from phenyldiphenylene-

chloromethane (GoMBERfi and

Cone), 1906, A., ii, 414.
C38H28, from ethyl diphenyl-4:4'-di-

carboxylate (Tschitschibabin),

1907, A., i, .503.

C40H26, from the action of aluminium
chloride on naphthalene (Homer),

1907, T., 1112 ; P., 88.

C48H4B, from acetylene (Losanitsch),

1908, A., ii, 33.

C54H82 (or CsiHgs), from the action of
acetic anhydride on the pinacone
C54H88O2, from cholestenone (WiN-
DAUs), 1906, A., i, 174.
Hydrocarbons from cholesterol (Mauth-
NEE and SuinA), 1904, A., i, 50.

two, in the unsaponifiahle portion
of chrysalidene oil (Menozzi and
MORESCHI), 1908, A., i, 241.

presence of, in the gases of the fome-
rolies of Mount Pelee in Mar-
tinique (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,
155.

Hydrocarbons, optically active, from

glycerides (Lewkowitsch and Pick;

Neuberg), 1907, A., i, 997.
from wool grease oleins (Gill and

Forrest), 1910, A., i, 705.
of Galician petroleum, nitration of

(Zaloziecki), 1903, A., i, 616,
in Italian petroleum (Balbiano and

Zeppa), 1904, A., ii, 45.
in Louisiana petroleum (Coates and

Best), 1904, A., ii, 45 ; 1905, A.,

ii, 833.
from Roumanian petroleum (PoNi),

1903, A., i, 593 ; (CostAchescu),

1911, A., i, 101.
from various petroleums (Mabery :

Mabery and Palm ; Mabery and

Sieplein), 1905, A., i, 313,
of vegetable origin (Klobb, Garnier,

and Ehrwein), 1910, A,, ii

1100.
formation of, in nature (Engler),

1910, A., i, 160,
new formation of (Houben), 1905,

A.,i, 873.
catalytic formation of (Engler and

Severin), 1912, A., i, 149.
formation of, from the action of metals

at high temperature on fatty acids

(HitBERT), 1903, A., i, 396.
foi'mation of, from carbon monoxide

(Vignon), 1911, A., i, 101,
mechanism of Friedliinder's reaction

for the formation of, from diazoxides

(EiBNER), 1903, A., i, 447.
formation of, from haloid derivatives

(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1904, A.,

i, 303; (Berthelot), 1904, A., i,

304.
formation of, by the interaction of

metals of the aluminium groups

with organic haloids (Spencer and

Wallace), 1908, T., 1827; P.,

194.
formation of, by the interaction of

alkyl haloids with magnesium

(Spencer and Crewd.son), 1908,

T., 1821; P., 194.
formation of, by the hydrogenation

of aromatic nitriles (Sabatier and

Senderens), 1905, A., i, 268.
formation of, from thio])inacones

(Manchot and Kri.sche), 1905,

A., i, 142.
formation of, by menus of the

xanthogen reaction (Tschcgabff),

1905, A., i, 71.
preparation of, by electrolytic re-
duction of acetoacetic esters (Tafel

and .liJRGENs), 1909, A., i,

545,

Hydrocarbons

1082

Hydrocarbons, preparation of, by the
catalytic decomposition of alkylid-
enehydraziues (Kijner), 1911, A.,
1, 679, 1027 ; (Kijner and Zava-
uovsky), 1911, A., i, 1028.

preparation of, by the action of
ammonium sulphide on alipliatic
aromatic ketones (Willgeuodt and
ScHOLTz), 1910, A., i, 392.

preparation of, by the reduction of
aromatic carbinols (Klages, Gieser,
and Lauck), 1906, A., i, 661.

method of preparing new, from the
naphthylciies and terpenes (Nastu-
koff), 1904, A., i, 801.

obtained from the electrolysis of salts
of organic acids (Petersen), 1906,
A., i, 331.

lecture experiments on the preparation
of (Spencer), 1908, A., i, 620.

new synthesis of (Werner and ZiL-
KENS), 1903, A., i, 615 ; (Houben),

1903, A., i, 805.

synthesis of, at high temperatures
(Pring and Fairue), 1911, T.,
1796 ; P., 217.

synthesis of, by means of magnesium
organic compounds (Werner),

1904, A., i, 25 ; (Houben), 1904,
A., i, 302.

spectra of combustion of (Meunier),
1911, A., ii, 679.

and their derivatives, absorption
spectra, fluorescence and radio-
luminescenceof (Stobbe andEBERT),
1911, A., ii, 561, 562.

absorption of, in organic liquids
(McDaniel), 1911, A., i, 829.

with heterocyclic chains, refractive
powers of (Pellini and Loi), 1903,
A., ii, 121.

solid, method of determining the
index of refraction of, with the
Pulfrich refractometer (Mabery and
Shepherd), 1903, A., ii, 345.

thermal behaviour of (Redgrove),
1908, A., ii, 758.

heat of combustion of (Lemoult),
1903, A., ii, 410.

heats of combustion and formation of
(Lagerlof), 1905, A., ii, 76, 677 ;
(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii,231, 435,572.

relation between the valency and
heats of combustion of (Le Bas),
1907, P., 134.

thermal decomposition of (Bone and
Coward), 1908, T., 1197 ; P., 167.

the explosive combustion of (Bone
and Drugman), 1906, T., 660 ; P.,
78 ; (Bone, Drugman, and An-
drew), 1906, T., 1614 ; P., 272.

Hydrocarbons, dissociation of several, in

the eudiometer for measuring fire-
damps (Grkhant), 1908, A., i, 493.
ciyoscopy of, in phenol solution

(Robertson), 1906, T., 567 ; P.,

82.
apparatus for tlie combustion of, in

oxygen (Anderlini), 1906, A., ii,

605.
and oxygen, interaction of well-dried

mixtures of (Bone and Andrew),

1906, T., 652 ; P., 78.
oxidation of, by ozone at low tem-
peratures (Drugman), 1906, T.,

939; P., 163.
oxidation of, ))y air in. presence of

}thosphoni3 (CoLsoN), 1908, A., i,
,435.
contact oxidation of (Orloff), 1908,

A., i, 520.
hydrogenation of, by means of finely

divided metals (Sabatier and

Senderens), 1905, A., i, 333.
equilibrium of the hydrogenation of

(Padoa and Fabris), 1908, A., i,

255, 776.
conversion of, into alcohols and fatty

acids during the saponification of

spermaceti (Reai.e), 1904, A., i,

283.
action of, on ketones and aldehydes

under the influence of sunlight

(Paterno and Chieffi), 1910, A.,

i, 41.
action of sulphur on (Capelle), 1908,

A., i, 201 ; ((Echsner de Con-

inck), 1908, A., i, 750.
halogen derivatives, cryoscopy of, in
phenol solution (Robertson),
1906, T., 567 ; P., 82.

solubility of, in water (Rex), 1906,
A., ii,"342.
imno-hromo- and -chloro-derivatives,

transformation of, into monoiodo-

derivatives (Bodroux), 1903, A., i,

221.
halogenated magnesium compounds,

action of selenium and sulphur on

(Tabouuy), 1904, A., i, 493,
Hydrocarbons, fiibromo-, action of ethyl

sodioacetoacetnte on (Solonina),

1905, A., i, 112.
dmitxo-, halogen derivatives of (Pon-

zio and Charrier), 1908, A., i,

521.
prim.-dinitro-, new method of pre-
paring (PoNZio), 1906, A., i,
735.

constitution of (PoNZio), 1903, A.,
i, 161, 305, 786 ; (Scholi,), 1903,
A., i, 331.

1083

Hydrocarbons

Hydrocarbons, ^^n'/H.-f/mitro-, action of
diazo-salts on (PoNzio), 1908, A., i,
482 ; (PoNZio and Cuariuer), 1908,
A., i, 582.
Hydrocarbons, acetyleuic, in Louisiana
petroleum (Coates), 1906, A., i,
329.
liyiiration of, by means of cadmium,
zinc, and magnesium salts (KuTS-
oheroff), 1909, A., i, 625.
acyclic, space formulse and heats of
combustion of (LoBO Gomez), 1912,
A., ii, 736.
aliphatic, chlorinated, action of, on
the organism (Lehmann, Behr,
QuADFLiEG, Franz, Herrmann,
Knoblauch, Gundermann, and
WtJRTH), 1911, A., ii, 634.
aromatic, derived from fenchone
(Leroide), 1909, A., i, 596.
new (Vorlander and Siebert),

1906, A., i, 345.

formation of, from the dry dis-
tillation of coal (Meyer), 1912,
A., i, 525.

new method of synthesising (Dar-
ZENs), 1905, A., i, 66.

absorption of light by (de Kowal-
sKi and Banasinski), 1912, A.,
ii, 1019.

relation between the absorption
spectra and chemical constitution
of (Baly and Tuck), 1908, T.,
1902; P., 223.

critical temperature and value of

— of some (Brown), 1906, T.,

314 ; P., 39.
distribution of soluble substances

between water and (Hehz and

Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 304.
systems formed by aluminium

chloride and bromide with (Men.s-

CHUTKiNl, 1909, A., i, 897.
new method of chlorinating (Seye-

WETZ and Biot), 1903, A., i,

157 ; (Seyewetz and Tkawitz),

1903, A., i, 330.
aul oxidation of, on exposure to

light (Suida), 1912, A., i, 957.
oxidation of, by means of cerium

peroxide (Farbwerke vorm.

Meisteb, Lucius, & Bruning),

1905, A., i, 697.
and their derivatives, oxidation of,

by manganese disulphate (Bad-

iscHE Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),

1907, A., i, 202.
condensation of, with the carbo-
hydrates, cellulose, and dextrose
(Nastukoff), 1907, A., i, 413.

Hydrocarbons, aromatic, substituted,
oxidation of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & Brijnixg),
1907, A., i, 202.

condensation of, with chloral imder
tlie influence of aluminium chlor-
ide (Dinesmann), 1905, A., i,
645.

action of, on nickel carbonyl in
presence of aluminium chloride
(Dewar and Jones), 1904, T.,
212 ; P., 6.

action of oxalyl chloride on (Lieber-
manx, Kariios, Raht.s, Mitter,
and BuTESCu), 1912, A., i, 464.

introduction of phthaloyl groups
into (ScHOLi.and Neovius), 1911,
A., i, 452 ; (Scholl and Seer),
1911, A., i, 453.

condensation of mesoxalic esters
with (Guy'OT and Esteva), 1909,
A., i, 236.

compounds of, with antimony tri
chloride and tribromide (Mens-
chutkin), 1912, A., i, 98, 99, 100.

additive compounds of, with poly-
nitro-derivatives (Bruni and
Ferrari), 1906, A., i, 491.

fliioro-compounds of, preparation of

(VALENTINER& SCHWARZ), 1907,

A., i, 1021.

nitro-derivatives, compounds of
aluminium bromide with (Mens-
chutkin), 1909, A., i, 900.

nitro-derivatives, compounds of
aluminium chloride with (Mens-
chutkin), 1910, A., i, 234.

compounds of 3:5-dinitro-4-hydr-
oxybenzoic acid (Mobgenstern),
1911, A., i, 976.

toxicity of (Chassevant and Gar-
NiEK), 1904, A., ii, 66.

and their trade preparations, in-
fluence of, on the organism (Leh-
mann, Weissenberg, v. Wojcie-
CHOwsKi, Luig, and Gunder-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 189.

estimation of, in oil of turpentine
(Marcuhson), 1912, A., ii, 497.

separation of, by the fractional
precipitation of their alcoholic
solution (Charitschkoff), 1907,
A., i, 597.

and fatty, meeting and boiling
points of (Tsakalotos), 1907,
A., i, 105 ; (HiNRicHs), 1907,
A., i, 269.

polynuclear, introduction of the
carboxylic group into (Lieber-
mann and ZSVFFA), 1911, A.,
i, 202.

Hydrocarbons

1084

Hydrocarbons, aromatic, polynuclear,

compounds of, with antimony tri-

lialoids (Mexschutkin), 1912, A.,

i, 177.
benzenoid, optically active (Klages
and Sautter), 1906, A., i,
489.

containing a >|/-allyl side-chain
(TiFFENEAU), 1907, A., i, 304,
404.

formation of, by the reduction of
the vinyl group (Ki-ages and
Keil), 1903, A., i, 5.53.

syntheses of, ly reduction of group-
ings containing oxygen (Klages),
1903, A., i, 553 ; (Klages and
Stamm), 1904, A., i, 483.

synthesis of aldoximes and aromatic
nitriles from, by means of mercury
fulminate and aluminium chloride
(ScHOLL ; ScHOM, and Ka6er),
1903, A., i, 254.

oxidation of (Law and Perkin),

1907, T., 258; P., 11 ; 1908, T.,
1633 ; P., 195.

oxidation of, by air in presence of
alkali (Chakitschkoff), 1909,
A., i, 896.

electrolytic oxidation of (Law and
Perkin), 1905, A., i, 40,
coal tar, auto-oxidation of some (We-

ger), 1903, A., i, 239.
cyclic, formation of (Eykman), 1904,
A., i, 25.

from unsaturated acids of the sorbic
series (Doebner and Staud-
inger), 1904, A., i, 149; (Doeb-
ner), 1907, A., i, 203 ; (Doebner
and Schmidt), 1907, A., i, 204.

conversion of, into alicylic alde-
hydes (Wallach), 1906, A., i,
563.

unsaturated, isomerisation of (Kgo-
rova), 1911, A., i, 959.

with semicyclic linkings, preparation
of' (Wallach, Churchill,
E VANS, M ALLISON, Mendelssohn-
Bartholdy, and Rentschler),

1908, A., i, 402; (Wallach),

1909, A., i, 383.
diethylenic, polymerisation of (Lebe-

DEFF), 1911, A., i, 26, 774 ; 1912,
A., i, 173 ; (Egorova), 1911, A., i,
959.
ethylenic, preparation of (Bouve-
AULT), 1908, A., i, 117.
polymerisation of, at high tempera-
tures and pressures (Ipatieff),
1911, A., i, 9.37.
action of hypochlorou.<i acid on (Um-
nova), 1911, A., i, 249.

Hydrocarbons with conjugate ethylene
linkings, .spectroscopic behaviour of
(Bruhl), 1908, A., ii, 1002.
fatty, preparation of (Lebeau), 1905,
A., i, 401.
conditions under which metal-
aninioniuni compounds reduce
liaiogen derivatives of (Ohablay),
1906, A., i, 130.
oioi'-diarylated, preparation of
(Borsche and Wollemann),
1912, A., i, 23.
gaseous, action of ultra-violet light
on (Berthelot and Gaudechon),
1912, A., i, 741.
behaviour of, towards magnesium
at a red lieat (Lidoff and Kus-
netzoff), 1906, A., ii, 201.
decomposition of, by heating with
finely-divided aluminium (Ki^s-
netzoff), 1907, A., i, 669.
hexacylic, isomeric (Wallach), 1908,

A., i, 425.
of the cyclohexadiene series (Harries
and Antoni), 1903, A., i, 613 ;
(Crossley and Le Sueur), 1903,
A., i, 804.
hydroaromatic unsaturated (Auwers
and Peters), 1910, A., i, 826,
_ 827.

liquid, ionisation of (Bialobjeski),
1911, A., ii, 837; 1912, A., ii,
825; (Goldmann), 1912, A., ii,
515.
of the methane series, melting points
of (Tsakalotos), 1907, A., i, 105 ;
(Hinrichs), 1907, A., i, 269.
methylene. See Methylene hydro-

carlsonF.
open-chain, halogen derivatives, crys-
tal form of, with reference to the
Barlow-Pope theory of structure
(Jaeger), 1908, T., 517 ; P., 29.
parattin, from a Yorkshire coal seam
(Cohen and Finn), 1912, A., ii,
264.
combustion of mixtures of, with
air (Burgess and Wheeler),
1911, T., 2013; P., 262.
quinonoid, preparation of (Staud-
INGEr), 1908, A., i, 410, 411 ;
(Tschit.schibabin), 1908, A., i,
872.
of the quinodimethane series, prepara-
tion of (Tschitschibabin), 1908,
A., i, 872.
saturated, action of nitric acid on
(Konowaloff), 1907, A., i, 1 ;
(Nametkin), 1908, A., i, 329 ;
1909, A., i, 93, 372; 1910, A., i,
829.

1085

Rydrocotarnin^

HydroearbonB, saturated, nitrating action
of nitric acid on (Konowalofk),
190f», A., i, 762; (Konowaloff
and Dobrowolsky), 1905, A.,
i, 764 ; (GuREwiTscH ; Konowa-
lofk and Jatzkwitsch), 1905,
A., i, 763.
containing two isopropyl groups,
nitration of ( Konowaloff), 1908,
A., i, 241.
of the styreiie group, preparation of
(KuNCKKLL and Dettmak), 1912,
A., i, 431 ; (Kunckell), 1912, A.,
i, 432.
unsaturated, formation of (v. Fellen-
berg), 1904, A., i, 961.
and sulphur comjxiunds in Canadian
petroleum (Mabeky and Quayle),
1906, A., i, 394.
relation between constitution and
heats of combustion of (Auwers
and Roth), 1910, A., ii, 485.
addition of mercaptans to (Posner
and TscHARNo), 1905, A., i, 279.
action of acetyl haloids on, in the
presence of aluminium haloids
(Kraitwin), 1910, A., i, 349.
preparation of sulphurous acid de-
rivatives of (Badlsche Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1911, A., i,
938.
doubly unsaturated, addition of the
higher oxides to (Wieland and
Stenzl), 1908, A., i, 517.
method of testing the purity of (Nas-

tukoff), 1904, A., i, 801.
detection of, in turpentine (TJtz),

1912, A., ii, 1002.
improvement in Fresenius' method for
estimating (Henbich), 1910, A., ii,
355.
See also Olefines, Paraffins, Sesqui-
terpenes, and Terpenes.
Hydrocarbon equilibria, calculation of
(v. Wautenberg), 1908, A., ii, 26,
676.
Hydrocarbon substances of organic
origin, changes effected by time on
(Berthelot), 1905, A., i, 169, 501.
Hydrocele fluid, dextrose in (Patein),

1906, A., ii, 294.
Hydrocellulose (Cross and Bevan),
1904, T., 691 ; P., 90; (JENTfiRN),

1910, A., i, 654 ; 1911, A., i, 115,
355 ; (ScHWAi.HE), 1910, A., i, 817 ;

1911, A., i, 115, 712.

so-called (Stern), 1904, T., 336 ; P.,

43.
cellulose, and oxycellulose, highly

nitrated (Berl and Klate), 1908,

A., i, 504.

Hydrocellulose, cellulose and alkalised
cellulose, comparative acetylation of
(Ost and Katayama), 1912, A., i,
680.
Hydrocelluloses (Schwalbe), 1908, A.,
i, 9.
formation of, by means of sulphuric
acid (BilTTNER and Neumann),
1909, A., i, 86 ; (Schwalbe), 1909,
A., i, 136, 366 ; (BiJTTNER and
Neumann), 1909, A., i, 290.
Hydrocephalic fluid, chemistry of
(Polanyi), 1911, A., ii, 746.
analysis of a (Mestrezat), 1909, A.,
ii, 595.
Hydrochalkone, 2':4'-rfihydroxy-. See
Phenyl phenylethyl ketone, op-di-
hydroxy-.
Hydrochalkones, preparation of (Bar-
GELLiNi and BiNi), 1912, A., i,
118.
Hydrochloric acid. See under Chlorine.
j9-HydrochlorocaryophylIene nitrosite
(Deussen and Vielitz), 1912, A., i,
369.
Hydrochloroplatinic acida, photo-
chemical kinetics of the (Boll and
Job), 1912, A., ii, 407.
photochemical hydrolysis of dilute
solutions of (Job and Boll), 1912,
A., ii, 1119.
Hydrochloroquininecarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Vereinigte Chinin-
fabiuken Zimmer & Co.), 1911, A.,
i, 559.
Hydrochloroi6oquininecarboxylic acid,
ethyl ester (Vereinigte Chinin-
kabriken Zimmer & Co.), 1911, A.,
i, 559.
Hydrocinchoninone and its salts (Rare,
Naumaxn, and Kitliga), 1909, A., i,
253.
Hydrocinnamenylisocrotonic acid and
its salts and dibromide (Fittig and
Batt), 1904, A., i, 744.
Hydrocinnamio acid. See /3-Phenyl-

propioni(! acid.
Hydrocinnamylidenemalonic acids, aS-

and75- (Ruber), 1904, A., i, 894.
Hydrocobalticyanic acid. See under

Cobalt.
Hydrocoerulignone,reactionsof (Schar),

1912, A., ii, TJUi.
HydrocoUidinedicarboxylic acid, etiiyl
ester (RiinEM ann), 190:i, T., 378;
P., .^0.
Hydrocotarnine and its relation to
tarconine methiodide and cotarnine
iodide (Bruns), 1905, A., i, 370.
hydriodide and methiodide (Hoi'E
and R0BIN.SON), 1911, T., 2132.

Bydrocotarnine

1086

Hydrocotarnine, methobromide and
methiodide (Fueund and Oppenheim),
1909, A., i, 411,
Hydrocotarnineacetic acid and its
methyl ester (Ahlers), 1905, A., i,
785.
Hydro-o-coumaric acid, amino-. See

Melilotic acid, amino-.
Hydro-j9-coumaric acid. See Phloretic

acid.
Hydrocoumarilic acid. See Coumaran-

ilic acid.
Hydrocoumarin, tZthydroxylamino-

(FiiANCESc'ONi and Cusmano), 1909,
A., i, 23'.
Hydrocoamarone and coumarone deriva-
tives from 4:7-dimethylcoumarin
(FiiiES and Fickkwiktii), 1908, A., i,
824.
Hydrocuminaldehyde from cumin fruit
oil (SCHIMMEL& Co.), 1909, A., i, 816.
Hydrocuminoin and t'sohydrocuminoin

(Law), 1906, T., 1514 ; P., 2-37.
Hydrocuminylamine and its carbamide

(Wai.lach), 190.5, A., i, 710.
Hydrocyanic acid. See under Cyanogen.
Hydrocyanocarbodi-o- and -p-tolylimides
(Sandmeyeu and Conzetti), 1903,
A., i, 486.
Hydrocyanocarbophenyl-o- and -j^-tolyl-
imides (Sandmeyer and Conzetti),
1903, A., i, 487.
Hydrodicamphenes (Hesse), 1906, A., i,

375.
Hydrodicinnamylidenesuccinic acid and
its salts, tetrabromide, and anhydride
(FiTTiG and Batt), 1904, A., i, 745.
Hydrodiferrocyanic acid (Chii^tien),

1903, A., i, 685.
Hydrodi-)3-naphthaphenazine, teira-
iiitro- (Leemann andGRANDMOUGiN),
1908, A., i, 480.
Hydrodiphenazine, tetrachlovo- and
letramtvo- (Leemanx and Granu-
mougin), 1908, A., i, 479.
Hydroditoluphenazines, o-, m-, and p-
tctrawiixo- (Leemanx and Grand-
MOUGIN), 1908, A., i, 479.
Hydroergotinine, Kraft's. See Ergo-

toxinc.
Hydroferricyanic acid, comjjounds of,
with furfuraldehyde and bases (Wage-
NER and ToM.ENs), 1906, A., i, 149.
Hydroferrocyanic acid, heat of neutral-
isation of, and heat of formation of
its compounds with ether and witli
acetone ( Cii ri^.ti EN and ( i u i xcH ant),

1903, A., ii, f>&9.

chemical equilibrium between liydro-
ferricyanic acid and (Prud'homme),

1904, A., i, 21.

I

Hydroferrocyanic acid, compounds of,
with furfuraldehyde and bases
(Wagener and Tollens), 1906,
A., i, 149.

compounds of, with organic sub-
stances (Chretien and Guinchant),
1903, A., i, 612.

compounds of, with sulphuric acid
(CHRfrriEN), 1905, A., i, 578.
2'-Hydrofluoranyldiphenylcarbiiiol

(Uli.mann and Tscherniak), 1906,

A., i, 102.
Hydrofluoric and Hydrofluosilicic acids.

See under Fluorine. JBI

Hydrogel, process of formation of (LoiB I

termoser), 1907, A., ii, 851. '

and hydrosol, process of formation of
(LoTTERMOSER and Rothe), 1908,
A., ii, 364 ; (Lottermosek), 191
A., ii, 278.

absorption compounds of (van Be
melen), 1904, A., ii, 18.
Hydrogels in the mineral kingdoni
(Cornu), 1909, A., ii, 222, 409.

difference between hydrates and, and
modifications of (van Bemmelen).
1906, A., ii, 430.

behaviour of, in dry air (Tschermak]
1912, A., ii, 1140.

freezing of (Fischer and Bobertao|

1909, A., ii, 545.
moulding of, by crystals (LieseoanOj

1910, A., ii, 835.
reactions in (Hatschek), 1911, A., 1'

378 ; 1912, A., ii, 439.
properties of, when dehydrated (van

Bemmelen), 1909, A., ii, 234.
Hydrogen, atmospheric (Leduc), 1903,

A., ii, 68, 202, 480; (Gautier),

1903, A., ii, 138, 202.
combined, in reduced copper (Leduc),

1903, A., ii, 68, 202, 480; (Gau-
tier), 1903, A., ii, 138, 202.

production of, during the respiration

of fungi (Kostytschefe), 1907, A.,

ii, 571.
production of, by seed-bearing plants

(Kostytscheff), 1907, A., ii,

385.
atomic weight of (Gute and Mallet),

1904, A., ii, 392 ; (GuYF,), 1904,
A., ii, 475 ; (Leduc), 1905, A., ii,
310; (NoYEs), 1908, A., ii, 100,
.367; (.Tones), 1910, A., ii, 404;
(HiNRiCHs), 1911, A., ii, 977.

atomic weight of, deduced from its

density ((iuYE), 1905, A., ii,

442.
maximum value of the absolute weight

of the atom of (Spring), 1905, A.,

ii, 565.

1087

Hydrogen

Hydrogen, atomic weight of, and com-
pressibility of, between one and
half an atmosphere (Rayleigh),

1904, A., ii, 313.

and chlorine, relative atomic weights

of (Whytlaw-Gkay and Buin),

1908, P., 215.
preparation of pure (VkzEs anil Laba-

tut), 1903, A., ii, 68.
new method of preparing pure (Mau-

EICHEAU-BEAUPRlt), 1908, A., Ii,

829.
preparation of, by means of iron and

carbon dioxide in the cold and at

ordinary pressure (Bruno), 1907,

A., ii, 756.
liberation of, during the action of

sodium on mercury (Kahlenbekg

and Schlundt), 1905, A., ii, 387.
nascent, lecture experiment with

(Forbes), 1912, A., ii, S8.
polarisation observed during the catho-

dic liberation of (Tafel), 1905, A.,

ii, 223.
apparatus for preparing (Arzberger),

1905, A., ii, 21 ; (Ubel), 1905, A.,
ii, 239.

lecture apparatus for the preparation
of, by the action of sodium on water
(Teclu), 1907, A., ii, 446.

generator for (Ford), 1906, A., ii, 531.

apparatus for the electrolytic prepara-
tion of (Ruhstrat), 1912, A., ii,
751.

ajtparatus for the measurement of the
volume of evolved (Rebenstorff),

1906, A.,ii, 487.

purification of, from arsenic (Reck-
LEBEN and Lockemann), 1908, A.,
ii, 271.

apparatus for the purification of gaseous
(Onnes), 1909, A., ii, 564.

a water-sealed constant-pressure gener-
ator of (Collins), 1912, A., ii, 648.

prevention of explosions with (Oh-
mann), 1912, A., ii, 635.

cause of explosion of, and air under
pressure (Lelarge), 1912, A., ii,
1162.

dry nascent, behaviour of (VoUR-
naso.s), 1910, A., ii, 286.

rendering active of, by colloidal pal-
ladium (PAALand Ambeuoer),1905,
A., ii, 397, 5.3.3.

cheniically active modification of
(Langmuir), 1912, A., ii, 1162.

valency of (l)E Furcrand), 1905, A.,
ii, 310.

and carbon, volume relationships of,
in the paraffins (Le Bas), 1907, A.,
ii, 754.

Hydrogen, sp'ctra of (Tuowrridge),

1903, A., ii, 253 ; (Dufour), 1907,

A., ii, 1 ; (Hicks), 1910, A., ii, 86 ;

(Fabry and Buisson), 1912, A., ii,

613.
change in the spectrum of, under the

prolonged action of strong electric

discharges (Rogovsky), 1908, A.

ii, 335.
Zeeman effect in the S2>ectrum of

(Croze), 1912, A., ii, 613.
canal-ray spectrum of (Gehrcke and

Reichenheim), 1911, A., ii, 166 ;

(Litnkenheimer), 1911, A., ii, 950 ;

1912, A., ii, 402 ; (Stark), 1912,

A., ii, 1.
distribution of intensity in the spectra

of the canal-rays in (Stark and

Steubing), 1908, A., ii, 546.
Diippler spectrum of canal rays in

(Stark), 1911, A., ii, 568.
secondary spectrum of (Hogley),

1909, A., ii, 359; (Dufour), 1909,

A., ii, 529 ; (Porlezza and Norzi),

1911, A., ii, 830 ; (Porlezza), 1911,

A., ii, 949.
wave-lengths of lines in the secondary

spectrum of (Watson), 1909, A., ii,

453.
second spectrum of, in the extreme

red (Croze), 1911, A., ii, 558.
canal rays in (Dorn), 1907, A., ii,

837.
canal-rays of, positive and negative

ions in (Wien), 1910, A.,ii, 475.
flames, ions analogous to those of

Rijntgen rays, produced by (dk

Broglie), 1910, A., ii, 769.
luminous, absorption in (Ladenburg),

1911, A., ii, 83.
luminosity of electric discharge in
(Strutt), 1912, A., ii, 725.

emission and absorption of (Laden-
burg), 1910, A., ii, 811; (PflIj-
ger), 1910, A., ii, 1015.
refractive index of (Sikrtsema and

DE Haas), 1912, A., ii, 213.
refractive index of, in the infra-red

(Koch), 1905, A., ii, 661.
refraction and dispersion of (C. and

M. Cuthbert.son), 1910, A., i, 85.
electrochemical equivalent of (Leh-

feldt), 1908, A., ii, 559.
ionic conductivity of (Gorke), 1908,

A., ii, ]!".0.
anodic solution of, and its passivity

(Sackur), 1906, A., ii, 261.
specific heat of, at high temperatures

(Pier), 1909, A., ii, 789.
heat of combustion of(MiXTER), 1903,

A., ii, 711.

Hydrogen

loss

Hydrogen, latent heat of vaporisation of
(Dewak), 1905, A., ii, 801.

molecular heat of, at low temperatures
(EucKEN), 1912, A., ii, 232.

pressure coefficient of, at constant
volume and at different initial
j)ressures (Tkavers, Sentek, and
Jaquerob), 1903, A., ii, 9.

determination of the critical point of
(Olszewski), 1906, A., ii, 7.

compressibility of (de Haas ; Onnes
and DE Haas), 1912, A., ii, 1138.

liquefaction of (Olszewski), 1912,
A., ii, 342.

and nitrogen, compression of a mixture
of (Briner and Wroczynski),
1910, A., ii, 707.

expan.sion of (Witkowski), 1906, A.,
ii, 7.

apparatus for the liquefaction of
(Olszewski), 1903, A., ii, 203, 642.

liquid, vapour pressures of, at temper-
atures below its boiling point on
the constant volume hydrogen and
helium scales (Travers, Sexter,
and Jaquerou), 1903, A., ii, 9.

combination of, with solid fluorine at
-252 "5° (MoissAN and Dewar),
1903, A., ii, 360.

solid, formation of (Travers), 1904,
A., ii, 328.

density of (Dewar), 1904, A., ii, 393.

and oxygen, relative densities of ;
lecture experiment (Thiele), 1906,
A., ii, 661.

viscosity of (Markowski), 1904, A.,
ii, 652.

absorption coefficient of (v. Hufner),
1907, A., ii, 165.

adsorption of, by carbon (McBain),
1910, A., ii, 21.

absorption of, by iridium (Rother),
1912, A., ii, 1179.

permeability of iron to (Charpy and
Bonnerot), 1912, A., ii, 336.

absorption of, by their metal films
(Heald), 1907, A., ii, 859.

absorption of, by metallic nickel
(SiEVERTsand Haoexacker), 1909,
A., ii, 242.

absorption of, by palladium at low
temperatures and pressures (Vat.en-
tiner), 1912, A., ii, 169.

passage of, through a palladium sep-
tum, and the pressure it produces
(Tsakalotos), 1908, P., 208.

influence of temperature and pressure
on the absorption an<l ditfusion of,
in palladium (Schmidt), 1904, A.,
ii, 312 ; (Winkelmann), 1905, A.,
ii, 397.

Hydrogen, absorption of, by colloidal

platinum and palladium solutions

(Kernot and Niquesa), 1909, A.,

ii, 878.
absorption of, by rhodium (Quex-

KESSEN), 1905, A., ii, 42.
dissociation of, into atoms (Lang-

MUIR), 1912, A., ii, 826.
solubility of, in copper, iron, and

nickel (Sieverts), 1911, A.,ii, 895.
solubility of, in solid and fused silver

(Sieverts and Hagenacker), 1909,

A,, ii, 1004.
solubility of, in tantalum and in

tungsten (Sievkhts and Bergxer),

1911, A., ii, 990.
solubility of, in water containing col-
loids (FiNDLAY and Shen), 1912,

T., 1459 ; P., 195.
solubility of, in water as affected

by different dissociated substances

(Knopp), 1904, A., ii, 542.
comparative solubility of, in water and

aqueous solutions (Geb"fcken),1904,

A., ii, 708.
replacement of metals from solutions

of their salts by (Ipatieff), 1912,

A., ii, 60.
nascent, diffusion of, through iron

(Winkelmann), 1905, A., ii, 682.
diffusion of, through palladium

(RiCHARDSox), 1905, A., ii, 233.
diffusion of, through hot platinum

(Wixkelmann), 1906, A., ii, 336.
occlusion of, by the palladium-gold

alloys (Berry), 1911, T., 463; P.,

56,
combustion of, in air or oxygen and

the reversal of the flame ; lecture

experiment (Lang), 1905, A., ii,810.
reducing action of (Chapmax and

Law), 1905, A., ii, 695 ; 1906, A.,

ii, 196 ; 1907, A., ii, 696.
contact pyrogeuetic oxidation of, by

air (Orloff), 1909, A., ii, 127.
oxidation of, by micro-organisms

(Kaserer), 190*6, A., ii, 113, 697.
oxidation of, by sulphuric acid (Mil-

BAUER), 190/', A., ii, 252 ; 1911, A.,

ii, 872.
preparation of an explosive mixture

of oxygen and (lecture experiment)

(Teclu), 1904, A., ii, 477.
mixtures of, with oxygen, ignition
temperatures of (Falk), 1907, A.,
ii, 18.

See also Gaseous mixtures,
action of, on arsenic sulphides in

])resencc of antimony, and on anti-
mony trisulphide in i)resence of

arsenic (P^labon), 1903, A., ii, 422,

1089

Hydrogen

ttydrogefl, direct union of, with carbon
(Bone and Coward), 1908, T., 1975;
P., 222 ; 1910, T., 1219 ; P., 146 ;
(Pking), 1910, T., 498 ; P., 55.
direct union of, with carbon at high
temperatures (Pring and Hutton),
1906, T., 1591 ; P., 260.
action of, on carbon monoxide (Gax;-

tier), 1910, A., ii, 708.
action of,on carbon dioxide (Gautier),

1906, A., ii, 538.
union of, with chlorine and (Mellor),
1904, P., 140, 196 ; (BuRGESsand
Chapman), 1906, T., 1399; P.,
37 ; (Chapman and MacMahon),
1909,-T., 135; P., 15; 1910, T.,
845; P., 58, 93.
under the influence of light ' Bevan),

1904, A., ii, 21.
action of temperature on the period
of induction (Mellor), 1904, P.,
53.
cause of the period of induction in
(Chapman and Burgess), 1905,
A., ii, 236, 697.
retarding effect of oxygen, and in-
fluence of nitrogen on, rate of
(Chapman and MacMahon),
1909, T., 959 ; P., 148.
influence of gaseous oxides of nitro-
gen on the rate of (Chapman and
MacMahon), 1909, T., 1717 ;
P., 224.
slow combination of chlorine with,
under the influence of heat (Sirk),
1908, A., ii, 172.
action of radium rays on mixtures
of chlorine and (Jorissen and
Ringer), 1905, A., ii, 219.
action of radium rays on mixtures of,
with chlorine and with oxygen
(Jorissen and Ringer), 1906, A.,
ii, 515.
and nitrogen, chemical action of
radium emanation on (Cameron
and Ramsay), 1908, T., 984 ; P.,
132.
non-combination of, in the presence
of nickel (Neogi and Adhicary),
1911, A., ii, 107.
reduction of metallic oxides by (Fay

and Seeker), 1903, A., ii, 597.
and oxygen, the union of, in flame

(Dixon), 1910, T., 661.
union of, with oxygen at low pressure
through the passage of electricity
(Kirkby), 1905, A., ii, 236.
union of, with oxygon at low pres-
sures caused by the boating of
platinum (Kirkhv), 1905, A., ii,
695.

Hydrogen, combination of, with oxygen
in contact with hot surfaces (Bone
and Wheeler), 1906, A., ii, 434.

and oxygen, chemical action of
radium emanation on (Cameron
and Ramsay), 1908, T., 971; P.,
1.32.

velocity of combination of oxygen with
(Rowe), 1907, A., ii, 444.

the catalytic combination of, with
oxygen in i)resence of platinum
(Bodenstein), 1904, A., ii, 245.

and oxygen, catalytic action of col-
loidal palladium on the union of
(Paal and Hartmann), 1909, A.,
ii, 990.

action of ozone on (Pickel), 1904,
A., ii, 248.

kinetics of the action of, on solutions
of potassium permanganate (Just
and Kauko), 1911, A., ii, 494.

action of, on silicon and silica
(Dufour), 1907, A., ii, 83.

action of, on silver sulphide in pre-
presence of antimony trisulphide
and of arsenic trisulphid (P#.labon),
1903, A., ii, 290.

action of, on sodium (Holt), 1909,
'' A., ii, 807.

the part played by elementary, in
metabolism (Oppenheimer), 1909,
A., ii, 250.

oxidation of, in soils by bacteria
• (Nabokich and Lebedefk), 1907,
A., ii, 43.

synthesis of volatile compounds of
(Vournasos), 1910, A., ii, 948.

and metals, new compounds of nitro-
gen with (Dakert and Miklaux),
1909, A., ii, 882.

and nitiogen, compounds of, with
lithium (Dafert and Miklauz),
1911, A., ii, 393; 1912, A., ii, 253.

formation of complex salts of (Hol-
lard), 1907, A., ii, 83.

precipitation of metals from solutions
of their salts by (Ipatieff and
Werchowsky), 1909, A., ii, 564 ;
1911, A., ii, 716.
Hydrogen antimonide. See Antimony
<?ihydride.

arsenide. See Arsenic trihydride.

aurichloride. See Chloroauric acid
under Gold.

boride. See Boron hydride.

bromide. See under Bromine.

chloride. See under Chlorine.

cyanide. See under Cyanogen.

fluoride. See undor Flnorine.

iodide. See under Iodine.

nitride. See Azoiinide.

4 A

Hydrogen peroxide

i090

Hydrogen j?eroxide (Bounemann), 190;^,

A., ii, 281 ; (Richarz), 1912, A., ii,

1163.
formation of (Charit.schkoff), 1910,

A., ii, 1054 ; (Charitschkofk and

Ambardanoff), 1910, A., ii, 1055.
anodic formation of (Riesenfeld),

1909, A.,ii, 879; (Richarz), 1910,

A., ii, 27.
formation of, in the arc discliarge

(Makowetzkv), 1911, A., ii,

463.
formation of, by tlie silent electric

discharge (Lob), 1908, A., ii, 480.
formation of, by means of the Tesla

discharge (Findlay), 1906, A., ii,

261.
electrolytic formation of (Richarz),

1904, A., ii, 114.
formation of, at high temperatures

(Nernst), 1906, A., ii, 17.
formation of, in the evaporation of

water (Smith), 1906, T., 481 ; P.,

40.
ozone, and nitrogen peroxide, forma-
tion of, in reactions in air which

develop high temperatures (Reiser

and McMaster), 1908, A., ii, 223.
preparation of (Merck), 1907, A., ii,

859 ; (Barnes and Shearer), 1908,

A., ii, 345, 829 ; (Fischer and

RiNGE), 1908, A., ii, 370 ;

(Kahlbaum), 1908, A., ii, 829.
preparation of pure (Ahrle), 1909,

A., ii, 396 ; (Schmatolla), 1910,

A., ii, 1054.
preparation and therapeutic applica-
tion of (Jaubert), 1905, A., ii,

585.
production of, from persulphuric acid

(Consortium fur Elektrochem-

ische Industrie), 1908, A., ii,

1028.
nitric oxide, and ozone, preparation

of (Fischer and Marx), 1906, A.,

ii, 845.
synthesis of (de Hemptinne), 1912,

A., ii, 247 ; (Fischer and Wolf),

1912, A., ii, 447.
synthesis of, in the electrical dis-
charge (Besson, Fischer, and

Wolf), 1911. A., ii, 1082.
radiation from (Preoht and Otsuki),

1905, A., ii, 296, 495.
supposed radioactivity of (Padoa),

1905, A., ii, 624 ; (0. and A. Dony-

HitNAULT), 1906, A., ii, 644.
limits of stability of (Nernst), 1904,

A., ii, 249.
potentials of (Bobnemann), 1912, A.,

ii, 1050, 1127.

Hydrogen pcioxiAe, absorption fepec
of (Rosanoff), 1912, A., ii, 875.

decomposition of, by light (Tiak
1911, A., ii, 35.

])hotographic action of (Saelan
1908, A., ii, 789.

photographic capacity and supposed
radioactivity of (0. and A. Dony^-
Hi!;nault), 1908, A., ii, 647.

affinity constants of (Joyner), 1912,
A., ii, 1123.

ozone, and nitric oxide, thermal:
relationships between (Fischer and
Marx), 1907, A.,ii, 163, 340.

of crystallisation (Wili.statter),
1903, A., ii, 537.

aqueous, lowering of the freezing
point of (Jones and Carroll), 1903
A., ii, 131.

depression of the freezing point of
aqueous solutions of, by potassium
persulphate and other compounds
(Price), 1907, T., 531 ; P.,
75.

aqueous, lowering of the freezin
point of, by sulphuric and acetic
acids (Jones and Murray), igor"
A., ii, 634.

hydrolytic action of (XeU-Berg a:
MiURA), 1911, A., i, 935.

distribution co-efficient of, betw©
water and ether (Osipoff and
Popoff), 1904, A., ii, 165.

catalytic decomposition of (Loeven-
HART and Kastle), 1903, A., ii,
415; (Bock), 1903, A., ii, 416 ;
(Kastle and Loevenhart), 1903,
A., ii, 537 ; (Bredig and Wilke),
1905, A., ii, 151 ; (Loevenhart),
1905, A.,ii, 335 ; (Pappada), 1907,
A., ii, 754 ; (Spitalsky), 1911, A.,
ii, 36, 37 ; (Riesenfeld), 1911, A.,
ii, 107 ; 1912, A., ii, 247.

catalytic decomposition of, under high
pressures of oxygen (Spear), 1908,
A., ii, 370.

catalysis of, by bacteria (D. and M.
Rywosch), 1907, A., ii, 804.

hydrolysis of, bv catalase (Bach),
1905, A., i, 623".

catalytic decomposition of, by the
catalase of the blood (Evans), 1907,
A., i, 456.

decomposition of, by Boletus catal-
ase (v. Euler), 1905, A., ii,
343.

decomposition of, by yeast catalise
(Wender), 1904. A., i, 542.

catalytic decomposition of, by means
of an electric current (Bredio and
Wilke), 1908, A., ii, 679.

tic
OM

1091

Hydrogen pet-oxide

Hydrogen ji;'*roxide, decomposition of,
by enzymes (Waentig and Steche),

1911, A., i, 759; 1912, A., i, 228;
ii, 839; (Senteh), 1911, A,, ii,
995.

decomposition of, by liaimase (Senter),

1903, A., ii, 662.
rate of decomposition of (Lemoine),

1912, A., ii, 747.

eft'ect of "poisons" on the rate of
decomiiosition of, by haemase
(Sentek), 1905, A., i, 107 ; ii,
380.

catalysis of, by iodine ions (Bredio
and Wai/ion), 1903, A,, ii,
282; (Walton), 1904, A., ii,
319.

catalysis of, by iodine and iodine ions
(Abel), 1908, A., ii, 939.

efl'ect of hypnotics and antipyretics
on the rate of catalysis of, by kidney
extract (Neilson andTEiuiy), 1905,
A.,ii, 738.

pulsating catalysis of, by mercury
(v. Antropokf), 1908, A., ii,
472.

role of diffusion in the catalysis of, by
colloidal metals (Sand), 1905, A.,
ii, 233 ; (Sentek), 1905, A., ii,
379.

iridium catalysis of (Brossa), 1909,
A., ii, 389.

decomposition of, by electrolytic oxy-
gen or hydrogen (Tanatak), 1903,
A., ii, 202.

catalytic decomposition of, by colloidal
solutions of iridium on (Kernot
and Arena), 1909, A., ii, 880.

influence of potassium persulphate on
the catalytic decomposition of, by
colloidal iridium solutions (Ker-
not), 1909, A., ii, 880.

palladium catalysis of (Bredig and
Fortner), 1904, A., ii, 318.

effect of ions on the decomposition of,
by pancreatic extract and by plati-
num black (Neilson and Broavn),
1904, A., ii, 229.

catalytic actions of colloidal metals of
the jdatinum group on the decom-
position of (Paal and Amberger ;
Paal and Gerum), 1907, A., ii,
559.
and Caro's persulphuric acid, efl'ect of
colloidal platinum on mixtures of
(Price and Friend), 1904,T.,1526 ;
P., 187.
influence of persulphates on the cataly-
tic decomposition of, by means of
colloidal jdatinum (Price and Den-
ning), 1904, A., ii, 247.

Hydrogen i>croxiie, action of alternating
currents of high frequency on the
decomposition of, by colloidal jdat-
inum (Lebedeff), 1908, A., ii, 166.

decomj)osition of, by means of jdatiimm
foil comj>ared with catalysis by col-
loidal platinum (Teletoff), 1908,
A., ii, 95.

velocity of decomposition of, by
potassium chromates and free chro-
mic acid (Si'italsky), 1907, A., ii,
338, 942.

decomposition of, under the influence
of radium bromide (Fenton), 1904,
A., ii, 477.

decomposition of, in presence of var-
ious substances (Filiiti), 1908,
A., ii, 271.

decomposition of solutions of (Fis-
cher), 1907, A., ii, 161.

experiments on the oxidising action of
(Perkin), 1907, P., 166.

reactions of (McLaciilan), 1903, P.,
216.

action of, on anhydrides (Cloaer
and Houghton), 1904, A., i, 707.

action of, on bismuth salts (Moser).
1906, A., ii, 618 ; ((Iutbier and
BiJNz), 1909, A., ii, 407; (HanuS
and Kallauner), 1911, A., ii,
404.

action of, on uarb jhydrates in jiro-
sence of ferrous suljihate (Morrell
and Crofts), 1903, T., 1284 ; P.,
208 ; (Morrell and Bella rs),

1905, T.,280; P., 79.

action of, on acid carbonates (Kas-

anezky), 1903, A., ii, 366.
action of, on caibon monoxide (Jones),

1903, A., ii, 594.

action of, on o-diketones (Boeseken,
Lichtenbelt, Milo, and van
Marlen), 1911, A., i, 523.

action of flour on (Bremer), 1906, A.,
ii, 587.

action of, on glycerol (Effroxt), 1912,
A., i, 675.

function of peroxydase in the reaction
between hydriodic acid and (Bach),

1904, A., ii, 810.

oxidation of iodine by (Auger), 1911,

A., ii, 386 ; 1912, A., ii, 40.
action of, with manganese dioxide

(Bredig and Marck), 1911, A., ii,

399.
action of, on milk (Gordan), 1905,

A., i, 108.
interaction of, with ozone (Inglis),

1903, T., 1013 ; P., 197.
action of, on j)hosphoru8 (Weyl),

1906, A., ii, 350.

Hydrogett peroxiA^

1092

Hydrogen ^;c /oxide, action of, on potas-
sium cyanide (Ma^sson), 1907, T.,

1449 ; P., 117.
interaction of, with potassium per-
sulphate (Fkiend), 1906, T., 1092 ;

P., 161.
influence of penetrating radium rays

on (Kailan), 1912, A., ii, 10.
hydrolysis of proteins by (Siebee),

1912, A., i, 922.
action of colloidal rhodium solutions

on (KernoJ' and Akena), 1909, A.,

ii, 881.
action of, on silver bromides (Tiu-

VELU), 1910, A., ii, 502.
action of, on silver oxide, peroxide,

carbonate, and nitrate (Mulder),

1904, A., ii, 32.
solutions, preservative action of

sodium and calcium chlorides on

(Allain), 1906, A., ii, 663.
action of, on sodium thiosulphate

(Willstatter), 1903, A., ii, 543.
kinetics of the reaction of sodium

thiosulphate and (Abel), 1912, A.,

ii, 927.
interaction of, with sulphides (Gazdar

and Smiles), 1908, T., 1833; P.,

216.
action of, on metallic sulphides

(Ferrer Hernandez), 1909, A.,

ii, 147.
l)roduction of ozone in the interaction

between sulphur dioxide and (Ferra-

liOSCHi), 1909, P., 179.
action of, on sulphuric acid solutions

of diphenylamine (Uschakoff),

1906, A., i, 159.
action of, on tellurium (Gutbier and

Rksenscheck), 1905, A., ii, 24.
action of, on tellurium dioxide (Gut-
bier and Wagexknecht), 1904, A.,

ii, 613.
action of, on thiobenzanilide (Leete

and Barnett), 1911, P., 120.
kinetics and catalysis of the reaction

between a thiosulphate and (Abel) ,

1908, A., ii, 26.
action of, on thiosulphates in presence

of metallic salts (Tarugi and

VlTALi), 1909, A., ii, 478.
action of chemical oxydases in presence

of (Baudran), 1906, A. , ii, 18.
action of, on blood (Villk and

Moitessier), 1903, a., ii, 120, 737.
stable 3 per cent., bactericidal and

antiseptic influence of (Schmidt),
1906, A., ii, 698.
compound of hexamethylenetetramine

and (v. Girsewald), 1912, A., i,
835.

Hydrogen parojiiAd, com]ilex compounds

of iron salts, proteins and (Roh-

mann and Shmamine), 1912, A., i,

735.
double compounds of, with organic

compounds (Tanatar), 1908, A., i,

399.
combination of salts with (Rudenko),

1912, A.,ii, 1168.
mercury salts of (v. Antropoff),

1908, A., ii, 383.
derivatives of (D'Ans and Fried-

erich), 1912, A., ii, 151.
use of, in volumetric analysis (ScHLOSS-

bero), 1903, A., ii, 184,
and nitric acid, use of a mixture of, in

analysis (Jannasch), 1912, A., ii,

383.
use of, in separating the halogens

(Jannasch and Zimmermann),

1906, A., ii, 194 ; (Jannasch),

1906, A., ii, 894.
new reagent for (Cuaritschkoff),

1910, A., ii, 238.
test for, in presence of aldehydes

(MoXviNARi and Fenaroli), 1908,

A., i, 849.
detection of (v. Sobbe), 1911, A., ii,

926.
detection of small quantities of

(Leuchter), 1911, A., ii, 1026.
detection of, in milk (Arnold and

Mentzel), 1903, A., ii, 449,580;

(Utz), 1905, A., ii, 415 ; (Feder),

1908, A., ii, 318 ; (Wilkinson and

Peters), 1908, A., ii, 907, 1069;

(Rothenfusser), 1909, A.,ii, 91.
ozone, and nitrogen peroxide, detection

of, in gaseous mixtures (Reiser

and McMaster), 1908, A., ii, 222.
estimation of (Mathewson and Cal-
vin), 1906, A., ii, 704.
estimation of, colorimetrically

(Planes), 1905, A., ii, 199.
gasometric estimation of (Dehn), 1907,

A., ii, 906.
volumetric estimation of, in presence

of iier.sulphuric acid (Skrabal and

Vacek), 1910, A., ii, 447.
estimation of, in presence of potassium

persulphate (Friend), 1905, T.,

1367 ; P., 185.
estimation of, in presence of potassium

persulphate by means of ])ota8sium

permanganate (Friend), 1904, T.,

597, 1533 ; P., 65, 198.
influence of j)ersulphates on the

estimation of, with permanganate

(Friend), 1910, P., 88.
estimation of the acidity of (WoHLUii

and Frey), 1911, A., ii, 149.

1003

Hydrogen sulphide

Hydrogen ^^rozide, estimation of acids
in commercial (Endemann), 1909,
A., ii, 432.
estimation of acids in, by titration

(Luning), 1909, A., ii, 826.
estimation of, in milk, and tlic jiro-
servation of milk by tliis substance
(Amberg), 190t), A., ii, 122.
Hydrogen 7>e7'Oxide -chromic acid re-
action, influence of alkali molybdates
and tungstates on the (Reichard),
1903, A., ii, 24.5.
Hydrogen peroxiie ions and their dis-
charge potential (Carrara and Bring-
HENTi), 1904, A., ii, 228.
Hydrogen tctroxiie, existence of
(Clover), 1903, A., ii, 417.
and ozonic acid (Bach), 1903, A., ii,
17.
Hydrogen phosphide (phosphorus
hydride ; phosphine), preparation
of pure (Stock, Buttcher, and
Lenger), 1909, A., ii, 727.
rapid preparation of calcium phosphide
for evolution of (Mati(;non and
Traxnoy), 1909, A., ii, 236.
interference of mercuric chloride with
the fonnation of (Vitali), 1905, A.,
ii, 354.
vapour pressure and critical constants

of (Briner), 1907, A., ii, 11.
heat of formation of (Thomlinson),

1909, A., ii, 380.
gaseous, heat of combustion and
formation of (Lemoult), 1907, A.,
ii, 760.
density of (Ter-Gazarian), 1909, A.,

ii, 568.
liquefied, physical constants of, as
solvent (McIntosh and Steele),
1904, A., ii, 533 ; (Archirald and
McLntosh), 1904, A., ii, .534.
solid, molecular weight of (Schenck

and Buck), 1904, A., ii, 252.
action of, on mercuric bromide or
chloride (Lemollt), 1908, A., ii,
35.
action of mercuric iodideon (Lemoult),
1904, A., ii, 728.
Hydrogen phosphides (Schenk), 1903,
A., ii, 363.
PigHg, and P9H2 (Stock, Bottcher,
and Lenger), 1909, A., ii, 727,
728.
Hydrogen selenide, formation of (Jones),
1904, A., ii, 723,
preparation of (WuvTs and Stewart),
1909, A., ii, 229; (Hrmpkl and
Webkk), 1912, A., ii, 1165.
heat of formation of (Rolla), 1912,
A., ii, 1040.

Hydrogen selenide, action of iodine on

(Rolla and Refetto), 1912, A., ii,

1154.

Hydrogen sulphide in laboratory air

(Hahermann, KuLKA,audHOMMA),

1911, A., ii, 315.

presence of, in boiled milk (Ut/.),

1903, A., ii, .561.
condition of, in mineral wells (Auer-

bach), 1904, A., ii, 723.
formation of (Jones), 1904, A., ii,

723.
formation of, by alcoholic fermentation

(Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., ii, 580.
fornration of, by bacteria (Sasaki and

Otsuka), 1912, A., ii, 475.
formation of, by galvanic action

(Jorissen), 1912, A., ii, 637.
formation of, by organic extracts and
proteins (Pozzi-Escot), 1904, A., i,
130 ; (Abelous and Ribaut), 1904,
A., i, 704.
formation of, in mineral waters

(Thomann), 1906, A., ii, 477.
formation of, by yeast (Will and
Schollhorn), 1905, A., ii, 547;
(Sckander), 1905, A., ii, 647.
production of, from the extract of
organs and yeast and from protein
matter in general, and tlie influence
of temperature on it (Abelous and
Ribaut), 1903, A., ii, 605.
preparation of (Fonzes-Diacon),

1907, A., ii, 164.
preparation of, in the dry way

(Prothiiuie), 1903, A., ii, 284.
new laboratory method of preparing

(Wilson), 1906, P., 312.
synthesis of (Milbauer), 1907, A.,

ii, 163.
solution, preparation of, for use in
analysis (Sandei!), 1904, A., ii,
145.
distribution of, in the laboratory and
the use of aluminium stopcocks
(Campbell), 1911, A., ii, 596.
apparatus (Friswell), 1905, A., ii,
20 ; (Arzberger), 1905, A., ii, 21 ;
(Schrimpff), 1905, A., ii, 383 ;
(Eckart), 1905, A., ii, 515 ;
(BiLTz), 1905. A., ii, 651 ; (Ford),
1906, A., ii, 531 ; (Browne and
Mehling), 1906, A.,ii, 609 ; (Ran-
WEz), 1907, A., ii, 80 ; (Clous),
1909, A., ii, 137 ; (Doughty), 1909,
A., ii, 228 ; (Urrasch), 1910, A., ii,
949; (Hinds), 1911, A., ii, 272;
(Gwiggner), 1911, A., ii, 877;
(WaltOx\), 1911, A., ii, 975;
(Hodges), 1911, A., ii, 1084 ;
(Sklepinski), 1912, A., ii, 932.

Hydrogen sulphide

1094

Hydrogen sulphide, generator for and
distributor of, to laboratory classes
(ParsoxNs), 1903, A., ii, 359.
niodilication of Ostwald's apparatus
for (Hask; Sklki'Inski ; Teclu),
1912, A., ii, 1051.
refraction and dispersion of (C. and
M. CUTIIBEllTSON), 1910, A., i,
85.
Iieats of combustion and formation of

(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 574.
heat of vaporisation of (Elliott and

McIntosh), 1908, A., ii, 354.
absolute density of (Haume and

Peukot), 1908, A., ii, 940.
liquid, as a solvent (Antony and
Maoui), 1905, A., ii, 446 ; (Maghi),
1907, A., ii, 453.
liqueiied, physical const\nts of, as
solvent (McIntosii and Steele),
1904, A., ii, 533; (.Auchibalo
and McIntosh), 1904, A., ii,
534,
dissociation of (Preuner), 1907, A.,
ii, 861 ; (Pollitzeu), 1909, A., ii,
871 ; (PRKCNEiiand Schupp), 1909,
A., ii, 977.
and ammonia, equilibrium between
" (Magnusson), 1907, A., ii, 241.
and solid iodine, equilibrium of the
n action between (Pollitzeu), 1909,
A., ii, 871.
and water, equilibrium between
(Scheffer), 1911, A., ii, 264, 870.
and methyl ether or methyl alcohol,
fusibilitj' curves of mixtuies of
(Batme and Perrot), 1911, A.,
ii, 696.
influence of salts on the solubility
in water of (McLauchlan), 1903,
A., ii, 716.
composition and constitution of the
hydrates of (de Forcrand), 1903,
A., i, 221 ; ii, 1.34.
separation of sulphur by the incom-
plete combustion of (Habermann),
1904, A., ii, 165.
interaction of, with arsenic pentoxide
in presence of hydrochloric acid
(Usher and Travers), 1905, T.,
1370 ; P., 223.
pyrogenic reactions of carbon di-
oxide with, and carbon disulphide
(Meyer and Schuster), 1911, A.,
ii, 721.
action of, on fulminic acid (Cambi),

1911, A., i, 429.
action of, on white lead (Sachkr),

1910, A., ii, 712.
action of, on certain oxides (Gautier),
1906, A., ii, 548.

Hydrogen sulphide, action of, on seleni-

ons acid (Gutbirr and Lohmann),

1905, A., ii, 84, 241.
action of, on silicon tetrabromide in

presence of aluinininni bromide

(Blix), 1904, A., ii, 119.
action of, on sodium oaiboiiate (Beijl

and Rittener). 1907, A., ii, 865.
action of, on sodium and potassium

ethoxides (Rule), 1911, T., 558;

P., 60.
action of, on sulphur dioxide (Lang

and Carson), 1905, P., 158.
influence of organic liquids on the

interaction of, and sulphur dioxide

(Klein), 1911, A., ii, 200.
action of, on alkaline solutions of

zinc salts (McCay), 1908, A., ii,

431.
oxides of (Fromm and de Seixas

Palma), 1906, A., i, 819.
lowest oxides of (Fromm, Roesicke,

and Gaupi'), 1908, A.,i, 969.
puriticatiou of, to be used in the de-
tection of arsenic (Gautier), 1903,

A., ii, 694.
replacement of, in chemical analysis

(DoNATH), 1908, A., ii, 730.
precipitation of metals by (Glixelli),

1907, A., ii, ^68 ; (Bruner and
Zawadski), 1910, A., ii, 944,
945.

detection of (Ganassini), 1903, A., ii,

40.
estimation of, iodometrically

(Brunck), 1906, A., ii, 799.
Hydrogen r/isulphide (Block and

Hohn), 1908, A.,ii, 579.
constitution of (Blooh), 1908, A., ii,

580.
Hydrogen /r/snlphide (Block and

Hohn), 1908, A., ii, 579 ; (Schenck

and Falcke), 1908, A., ii, 762.
constitution of (Block), 1908, A., ii,

580.
Hydrogen j»c?-8ulphide, action of, with

aldehydes (Block, Hohn, and

Bugge), 1911, A., i, 46 ; {Bvc.v.r.

and Block), 1911, A., i, 60.
action of, on organic compounds

(Brunner and Vuilleumirr),

1908, A., i, 900.

Hydrogen ^^^rsnlphides (Streckeh),
1908, A., i, 386 ; (Bruni and Borgo),
1908, A., ii, 102 ; 1909, A., ii, 477 ;
(Block and Huhn), 1908 ; A., ii,
579 ; (Block), 1908, A., ii, 580.

Hydrogen poJ i/axxl^liiiea and cryoscopy
(Paterno), 1909, A., ii, 118.

Hydrogen telluride, formation of
(Jones), 1904, A., ii, 723.

1095

Hydrohsemin

Hydrogen telluride, preparation of
(Hemi'EL and Webkk), 1912, A., ii,
11(55.
Hydrogen detection and estimation : —
delicate reaction for (Zkngblis), 1910,

A., ii, 1106.
estimation of, volumetrically (Lidoff),
1907, A., ii, 574 ; (Bkuxck), 1911,
A.,ii, 149.
estimation of, by catalytic absorption
(Paal and Hautmann), 1910, A.,
ii, 237.
haloid, detection and e.stimation of,
in presence of hydrogen cyanilie
(PoLSTOKFF and Meyer), 1912, A.,
ii, 988.
estimation of, in technical gas analysis

(Hauser), 1908, A., ii, 425.
volumetric estimation of, in inorganic
substances (Lidoff), 1907, A., ii,
650.
active, estimation of, in organic com-
]iounds (Zerewitinoff), 1908, A.,
i, 593 ; 1911, A., i, 101 ; 1912, A.,
i, 841 ; (Oddo), 1911, A., ii, 826.
Morse and Gray's method of estimation
of, in organic compounds (Reid),
1912, A., ii, 602.
and carbon, estimation of, in organic
I'ompounds (Pregl), 1905, A., ii,
420.
the Carrasco-Plancher method of
estimating, in organic substances
(Lenz), 1908, A., ii, 65.
rapid estimation of, in organic sub-
stances (Breteau and Leroux),
1907, A., ii, 908.
simplitication of Dennstedt's method
of estimating (Baumeut), 1907,
A., ii, 909 ; (Dennstedt), 1907,
A., ii, 986.
carbon, and nitrogen, estimation of, in
cyanides (Muller), 1905, A., ii,
767.
carbon monoxide, and methane,
simultaneous estimation of (Nrs-
mjeloff), 1909, A., ii, 519.
Hydrogen ion derived from transference
experiments with nitric acid, equiva-
lent conductivity of the (Noyes and
Kato), 1908, A., ii, 346.
determination of the concentration of

the (Fresenius), 1912, A., ii, 894.
concentration of, in sea-water (Soren-
8EN and Palitzsch), 1910, A., ii,
404.
measurement of the concentration of

the (Ri.ngeu), 1911, A., ii, 363.
measurement of the concentration of
the, by means of methyl-red
(Palitzsch), 1912, A., ii, 87.

Hydrogen ion, measurement of the con-
centration of, in presence of organic
compounds (Desha and Ac ree),
1912, A., ii, 125.

velocity of the (Kendall), 1912, T.,
1275; P.. 1.58.
Hydrogen ions, formation of, from the
methylene groups of glutaric,
malonic, and succinic acids (Ehren-
feld), 1903, A., i, 548.

peculiar action of, in the formation of
alkyl hydrogen sulphates by means
of water in heterogeneous systems
(Kremann), 1907, A., ii, 241.

examination of the conception of, in
catalysis, salt formation, and elec-
trolytic conduction (Lapworth),
1908, T., 2187; P., 275.

concentration of, in solutions of
phosphoric acid and sodium hydr-
oxide (Ringer), 1910, A., ii, 396.

influence of, on the regeneration and
growth of Tubularia (Loeb), 1904,
A., ii, 273.

estimation of the concentration of, by
indicators (Michaelis and Rona),

1908, A., ii, 571.

in a solution, determination of the
concentration of, by means of in-
dicators (Salm), 1904, A., ii, 536.
" Hydrogen number," the, as a means of
determining unsaturated organic com-
pounds in a manner similar to the
iodine numbers of Hiibl and Wys
(Fokin), 1908, A., ii, 637.
Hydrogenase or reductase ? (GrIjss),

1909, A., i, 75.

proof, by means of the chromogram
method, that, takes an active part
in alcoholic fermentation (Gruss),
1908, A., i, 491.
Hydrogenation (Wieland), 1912, A., i,
247.

equilibrium of (Padoa and Fabbis),
1908. A., i, 255, 776.

use of finely-divided metals in (Saba-
TiER and Senderens), 1905, A., i,
333.

by use of finely-divided metals, appli-
cations of Kcneral method of (Saua-
TlERand Mailhe), 1909, A.,i, 131.

of compounds containing the carboxyl

group by the tnethod of Sabatier

and Senderens (Eykman), 1907, A.,

i, 378.

Hydrogiobertite, occurrence of (Wells),

1910, A., ii, 965.
Hydrobamatommin (Hesse), 1906, A., i,

282.
Hydrohaemin (Zalkski), 1905, A.,

106.

Hydrolation

1006

Hydrolation, hydionation, and liydioly-

sis as detenniuaiits of the projierties of

aqueous solutions (Akmstrong), 1908,

A., ii, 814.

Hydrolite, Jaubert's. See Calcium

liydiide.
Hydrology, isolation of traces of mineral
substances from saline mixtures in
(MEiLLfcRE), 1908, A., ii, 62.
Hydrols, formation of (SuAis), 1907, A.,
i, 568.
reactions of some (Fosse), 1906, A., i,
691 ; (Fosse and Robyn), 1906, A.,
i, 756 ; (Fosse, Robyn, and Bail-
LON), 1906, A., i, 976.
Hydrolysis (Ageno and Valla), 1912,
A., ii, 243,
theory of (Lewkowitsch), 1903, A.,
i, 225 ; 1904, A., i, 6, 283 ; 1907,
A., i, 10 ; (Balbiaxo), 1903, A.,
i, 547 ; 1904, A., i, 216, 798 ;
(Goldschmidt), 1904, A., i, 468 ;
(Fanto), 1904, a., i, 843; (Khe-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 630 ; (Mak-
cusson), 1906, A., i, 924 ; 1907,
A., i, 674 ; (Fanto and Stiutar),
1907, A., i, 277 ; 1908, A., i, 499 ;
(Stritar and Fanto), 1907, A.,
i, 464; (Werner), 1907, A., ii,
560; (Pfeiffeu), 1907, A., ii,
937 ; (Stieglitz ; Agree), 1908,
A., ii, 472.
and stereoisomeric hydroxoaquodi-
ethylenediamineoobalt salts

(Werner), 1907, A., i, 189.
of fats and oils (Kellner), 1909,
A., i, 357, 548, 759.
lecture experiment to illustrate

(Skraup), 1909, A., ii, 869.
and aflBnity values, lecture experiments
to illustrate (Veley), 1909, T.,
759.
as illustrated by heats of neutralis-
ation (Veley), 1908, A., ii,
813.
dilatoraetric investigations of (Gale-

otti), 1911, A., ii, 257.
estimation of, by distillation (Nau-
MANN and MtJLLER), 1906, A., ii,
732.
earlier methods for the estimation of
(Naumann and Rucker), 1906, A.,
ii, 732.
new method for the measurement of,
in aqueous solution based on a con-
sideration of the motion of ions
(Denison and Steele), 1906, T.,
999, 1386; P., 162.
study of, by conductivity methods
(Stieglitz and Derby), 1904, A.,
ii, 464.

Hydrolysis, hydrolation, and hydrona-
tinn as determinants of the proper-
ties of a(|Ucous solutions (AuM-
.strong), 1908, A., ii, 814.
in glacial acetic acid, a case of (Fin-
ger and Si'iTz), 1909, A., i, 523.
velocity of. See Velocity,
of alcoholic solutions (Hagglund),

1912, A., ii, 910.
and reaction velocity in mixtures of
alcohol and water (EuLF.R and af
Ugglas), 1910, A.,ii, 25.
by water, effect of neutral salts on

(Kellogg), 1909, A., i, 203, 627.
iniiuence of salts on, and the determi-
nation of hydration values (Arm-
strong and Crothers), 1908, A.,
ii, 816.
of chloroacetic acid and its sodium
salt by water and by alkali, and the
influence of neutral salts on the
reaction velocities (Sknter), 1907,
T., 460; P., 60.
of ammonium salts (Ivaumann and
Rucker). 1906, A., ii, 851.
by water (Hill), 1906, T., 1237;

P., 204.
in presence of iodides and iodates
(Moody), 1906, A., ii, 851.
of carbamide hydrochloride (Walkeii
and Wood), 1903, T., 484 ; P., 67.
of dichromates and polymolybdates

(Sand), 1906, A., ii, 528.
of esters in heterogeneous systems
(Kremaxn), 1905, A., ii, 307, 688 ;
(Goldschmidt), 1905, A., ii, 578.
of esters of halogen-substituted acids
(Drushel and Hill), 1910, A., ii,
702.
in stages of the esters of dibasic acids

(Meyer), 1909, A., ii, 391, 803.
of esters of poly hydric alcohols (Abel),

1906, A., ii, 731.
of the glycerides, theory of the (Weg-
scheider), 1908, A.,i,499 ; ii,165.
during ester exchanges in homo-
geneous systems (Stritar and
Fanto), 1908, A., ii, 677, 1021 ;
(Kremann), 1908, A., ii, 1021.
of salts (Rusenstiehl), 1907, A., ii,
610 ; 1908, A., ii, 164.
electrometric determination of the
(Denham), 1907, P., 260 ; 1908,
T., 41.
in aqueous alcohol (Vesterbero),

1907, A., ii, 938.
in solution : lecture experiment

(VANZErn), 1908, A., ii, 805.
of weak acids and bases and its
variation with temperature (LuN-
p£n), 1908, A., ii, 164.

109^

Hydrosalicyloin

Hydrolysis of salts of amphoteric electro-
lytes (Bevkridge), 1910, A., ii,
25.
of starch by acids (Rolfe and Geko-
MANOs ; Koi-FE and Haddock),
1904, A., i, 17 ; (Gkutehs), 1904,
A., i, 852.
by dia.stase (FoRu), 1904, T., 980 ;
P., 112.
of substances containing pentosans
by dilute acids or by sulphites
(Hauers and Tollens), 1904, A.,
i, 16.
of sucrose. See Sucrose.
of trisaccharides by dilute acids
("WoGiUNz), 1903, A., ii, 721.
Hydrolytic decomposition in non-aqueous
solutions (Bruni and Manuelli),
1905, A., ii, 689.
of salts, determination by an iodo-
metric method of the degree of
(Pawlofk and Geraslvioff), 1904,
A., ii, 546.
of acetoxycarbo.\ylic acids (Rath),
1908, A., ii, 94,
Hydrolytic reactions, cause of the
catal3'tic effect of hydrogen and
hydroxyl ions on (Rohland), 1906,
A., ii, 733.
Hydromagnesite from Emarese in the
Aosta Valley (Bkugxatelli), 1904,
A., ii, 48.
Hydrometer with a centigram scale
(Rebkxstouff), 1906, A., ii,
423.
Hydromolybdicyanic acid. See under

Molybdenum.
aj3-Hydromaconic acid, o-cyano-i3-
liydroxy-, ethyl hydrogen ester, lactone
of (Best and Thorpe), 1909, T.,
1524.
a0- and ^S^-Hydromuconic acids, dimen-
thyl esters, aud dibrucine salts and
their rotatory jtosvers (Hii-niTCH),
1909, T., 1572 ; P., 214.
Hydronaphthalene derivatives, heat of
combustion of (Leroux), 1910, A., ii,
828.
Hydronation, hydrolation. and hydro-
lysis as determinants of the properties
of aqneous solutions (Arm.strong),

1908, A., ii, 814.
Hydronitric acid. See Azoimide.
Hydrophenanthrenes (Schmidt and

Mezger), 1907, A., i, 1022.
Hydrophthalic acids (Abati), 1907, A.,
i, 419 ; (Abati aud Minerva), 1907,
A., i, 420; (Abati and Solimenk),

1909, A., i, 104; (Abati and de
Hokatii.s ; Abati and Veroari),
1909, A., i, 386.

Hydrophthalic acids, influence of the
j)ositiou of tlie ethylene linking on
the characters of (Abati), 1906, A.,
i, 958, 959 ; (Abati and CoMALDi),
1906, A., i, 959.
Hydrophthalic anhydrides, iutluence of
presence and position of the etliylene
grouping on the refraction and dis-
persion of (Abati and Vergari),
1909, A., i, 386.
Hydropinenealdehyde and its oxime aud
semicarbazone (Houben and Doe-
SCHEK), 1908, A., i, 27.
preparation of (Houbex and DoE-
scher), 1911, A., i, 61.
Hydropinenecarbozylic acid, ethyl ester
and derivatives of (Hovbex and
Doe.scher), 1911, A., i,61.
d- and ^Hydropinenecarboxylonitriles
(Grigxard and Belj^et), 1912, A., i,
623.
Hydropiperic acid, estimation of, volu-
metrically (BouGAri/r), 1908, A., i,
983.
a- Hydropiperic acid, )3-amino-, and its
benzoyl derivative (PosxER and
Rohde), 1910, A., i, 847.
Hydropiperic acids, afi- and fiy-, etliyl
esters (Yorlaxder and

Strunck), 1906, A., i, 367.
menthyl esters, and brucine salts,
and their rotatory powers (HlL-
uitch), 1909, T., 1572 ; P., 214.
Hydropiperoin and iwHydropiperoin,
action of thionyl chloride on (Bar-
GER and Ewixs), 1908, T., 735; P.,
60.
Hydropiperonyloin and z'soHydropiper-
onyloin (Law), 1906, T., 1515 ; P.,
237.
Hydropyridone nitriles, liydrolysis of

(Piccinixi), 1908, A., i, 51, 679.
Hydropyridones, o-amino- and o-
hydroxy- (Piccinini), 1908, A., i,
908.
Hydropyrone, action of ammonia on
derivatives of (Tsoneff), 1912, A., i,
580.
Hydropyrrindole (Pii-oty), 1910, A., i,

277.
Hydroquinine, esters of (Vereiniote
Chininfabriken Zimmer k Co.),
1912, A., i, 1013.
compound of phenyle'hylbarbituric
acid and (Farbexfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 798.
hydroxy-, preparation of ( Vereixiotf>
Chininfabriken Zimmer k Co.),
1904, A., i, 819.
Hydrosalicyloin (Law), 1906, T., 1516,
1526; P., 237.

Hydroscopolidine

1098

Hydroscopolidine (Schmidt), 1903, A.,

i, 61.
Hydroscopoline aurichloride (Sihmidt

and Gaze), 1906, A., i, 104.
Hydrosol and liydrogel, process of forma-
tion of (Lottehmoser), 1907, A., ii,
78, 851 ; 1910, A., ii, 278 ; (Lotteh-
moser and Rothe), 1908, A., ii, 364.
HydrOBola, formation of, by the inter-
action of ions (Lottermoser), 1907,
A., ii, 78.
of metallic sulphides, formation of

(Lottermoser), 1907, A., ii, 464.
freezing of (Bobertag, Feist, and
Fischer), 1908, A., ii, 1024 ; (Lot-
termoser), 1909, A., ii, 27 ; (Gut-
bier and Flury), 1909, A., ii,
28.
adsorption of electrolytes by (Lotter-
moser and Maffia), 1911, A., ii,
99 ; (Ostwald), 1911, A., ii, 374.
influence of inorganic, on autolysis
(Ascoli and Izar), 1909, A., ii,
501.
See also Colloidal solutions.
HydroBorbhydroxamoxine, )3-hydroxyl-
atnino-, hydroxide (Posner and
Rohde), 1910, A., i, 847.
Hydrosorbic acid, brm ine salt, and its
rotatory power (Hilditch), 1909, T.,
1574 : P., 214.
Hydrosorbic acid, amino- {fi-amino-Ay-
hexenoic acid) and its benzoyl de-
rivative (Posner and Rohde), 1910,
A., i, 847.
^rtchloro-, and its methyl and ethyl
esters, amide and chloride (Riedel
and Straube), 1909, A., i, 551.
iS-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester, syn-
thesis of (Jaworsky and Refor-
matsky), 1903, A., i, 4; (Jawor-
sky), 1903, A., i, 728.
Hydrosulphides, organic, estimation of,
volumetrically (Klason and Carl-
son), 1906, A., ii, 255.
Hydrotetrazine, mnitrosoamino-, hydro-
chloride and silver salt of (WiEiiAND
and Bauer), 1907, A., i, 492.
Hydrothymine, 5-nitro-4-hydroxy-, a-
and i8-forms (John.son), 1908, A., i,
692, 739.
Hydro-p-toluamide (Gattermann),

1906, A., i, 590.
Hydrotoluoin (Law), 1907, T., 750.
7.wHydrotoluoin (Law), 1907, T., 7.')0 ;

1911, T., 1116,
Hydrotri-yj-nitrobenzamide (Furth),

1907, A., i, 62.

Hydrouracil, notion of concentrated
nitric acid on (Franchimont and
Friedmann), 1907, A., i, 877.

Hydrouracil, 5-chloro-5-broiuo-4-hydr-
oxy-, 5:5-(^<chloro-4-hydroxy-, and 5-
chloio-5-nitro-4-hydroxy- (Johnson),
1908, A., i, 739.
Hydrouracil-4-acetic"acid, 5-rftbromo-
4-hydroxy- (Wheeler and Liddle),
1908, A., i, 694.
Hydrourushiol and its diacetyl derivative

(Majima), 1912, A., i, 883.
Hydrovanilloin (Law), 1906, T., 1516;

P., 237.
Hydroxamic acids (Angeli, Angelico,

and ScuRTi), 1904, A., i, 310;

(Francesconi and Bastianini),

1904, A., i, 721 ; (Angem and

Angelico), 1904, A., ii, 330.
preparation of (Jones and Oespek),

1910, A., i, 13.
constitution of (Palazzo), 1911, A.,

i, 428.
Beckmann rearrangement of (Jones),

1912, A., i, 692.
electrical conductivity of (Oliveri-

Mandala), 1910, A., ii, 482.
of the pyrone series (Oliveri-Man-

dala), 1911, A., i. 428.
reactions of(MARQUis), 1907, A., i, 123.
Hydroxamsantolic anliydride (Frances-
coni and Ferrulli),' 1903, A., i, 829.
Hydroxamyl chlorides (Steinkopf and

JiTKGENs), 1911, A., i, 530.
Hydroxides, behaviour of, towards solu-
tions of alkylenediamines (Traube),
1912, A., ii, 257.
Hydroxides. See also Metallic hydr-
oxides, and Perhydroxide bases.
Hydroxy-acid, C;Hi403, from the aldol

C7H14O2 (Khukn'freund), 1905,

A., i, 861.
CgHjOa, from the decomposition of

the nitroso-compound from amino-

lauronic anhydride (Noyes and

Taveau), 1904, A., i, 807.
CioHjeOg, and its salts, from pinene

(Henderson and Heilbron), 1908,

T., 289 ; P., 31.
CioHigOs (two), from the lactones,

C10H14O2 (Semmler and Bartblt),

1907, A., i, 1063.
CioHigOj, from the reduction of

camphorquinone (Manassk and

Samuel), 190-3, A., i, 45.
CiflHigOs, from oxidation of fencholic

acid, and its lactone, and an iso-
meric liydroxy-acid (Wallach and

Lange), 1909, A., i, 813.
CioHigO.,, and its urethane from tlie

base, CioHjsOo (Semmler), 1903

A., i. 353.
CioHigOj, from the aldol CjoHigO^

(Morawetz), 1905, A., i, 262,

1009

Hydroxy-acids

Hydroxy- acid, CioHigOj, cis- and trans-,
and their ethyl esters and cis-
lactone (Mermng, Weluk, Kich-
WKDE, Hud Skua), 1909, A., i,
]83.

CjiHjgOs, from a-broniocamphanc-
carboxylic acid (Bredt and Sanu-
kuhl), 1909, A., 1, 499.

CiaHjgOa, from turmeric oil (Rupe),

1908, A., i, 95.
Hydrozy-acidB, formation of, from

amino-acids by moulds (Ehrlich
and Jacobsen), 1911, A., ii,
520.
synthesis of (Neuberg and Fedeker),

1906, A., i, 805.

action of alkaline copper solutions on
the lotation of (Grossmann), 1906,
A., ii, 823.

action of inorganic compounds on the
rotation of (Grossmann), 1905,
A., i, 861.

racemisation of, by heat (James
and Jones), 1912, T., 1158; P.,
143.

affinity constants of (Findlay,
TuRN-Ri!, and Owen), 1909, T.,
938; P., 146.

molecular transpositions and migration
of the carboxyl group in the de-
hydration of certain (Blaise and
Courtot), 1905, A., i, 853.

lactonisation of (Blaise and Kcehler),

1909, A., i, 551.

condensation of, with lienzaldehyde
(Mayrhofer and Nemeth), 1903,
A., i, 344.

itnion of carbon dioxide with (Sieg-
fried and HowwJANz), 1909, A,,
i, 352.

action of carbonyl chloride and pyrid-
ine on (EiNHORN and Mettler),
1903, A., i, 29, 30.

condensation of, with formaldehyde in
presence of jiicric acid (Orloff),

1907, A., i, 382.
esteritication of azo-derivatives of,

by means of methyl sulphate
(Colombano), 1907, A., i,
1091.

benzylidene and tolylidene deriva-
tives of (Alberda van Ekenstein
and Blanksma), 1906, A., i,
512.

methylene compounds of (he Briyn
and Alberda van Ekenstein),
1903, A., i, 149.

nitrates of (Duval), 1903, A., i, 003,
676; 1904, A., i, 11, 137.

manganese salts of (Tamm), 1910, A.,
ii, 855.

Hydroxy-acids, esiers, application of the

Giignard reaction to (Frankland

and Twi.ss), 1904, T., 1666; P.,

245.

reduction of (BouvEAULT and

Blanc), 1905, A., i, 13.
action of thionyl chloride on,
in presence of a tertiary
base (Dabzens), 1911, A., i,
517.
alkine esters of (Chininfabrik
Braunschweig ; Buchler & Co.),
1905, A., i, 367.
Hydroxy-acids, acetylated, hydrolytic
decomposition of (Anscmutz and
Motschmann), 1912, A., ii, 1046.
action of benzene and aluminium
chloride on (AN.scHiJTZ and FoRS-
ter), 1909, A., i, 715.
aliphatic (Fenton and Wilks), 1912,
T., 1570; P., 187.
preparation of (Imbert and Con-
sortium furElektrochemlsche
Industrie), 1910, A., i, 7.
formation of, during autolysis of
the liver (Kondo), 1910,'' A., ii,
791.
aromatic, and their esters, rule in
benzoylation of (Lassar-Cohn
and Lowenstein), 1908, A., i,
984.
capillary rise of (Skraup and

Philipi'i), 1911, A., ii, 587.
reduction of azo-derivatives of, by
phenylhydrazine (Puxkddu),
1906, A., i, 995.
optically active, and their esters,
action of thionyl chloride and phos-
phorus pentachloride on (Mc;Kenzir
and Barrow), 1911, T., 1910; P.,
232.
organic, formation of sails and com-
plex salts of (Ley and Erler),
1908, A., i, 177; (Obermiller),
1908, A., i, 634 ; (Thiel), 1908,
A., i, 791.
a-Hydroxy-acids, synthesis of (Dupont),
1910, A., i, 456.
transformation of, into aldehydes

(Guerbet), 1908, A., i, 123.
action of ammonia on a mixture of
two (Erlenmeyrr), 1903, A., i,
677.
/37-unsaturated, mechanism of the
transformation of, into the isomeric
7-ketonic acids (Erlknmeyei;)
1904, A., i, 892; 1910, A., i, 175;
(Houben), 1904, A., i, 1014.
ammonium hydrogen salts, purifica-
tion of (Escales and Koepke),
1912, A., i, 827.

Hydroxy-acids

1100

7-Hydroxy-acid8, transformation of,
with and without tlie addition of
other acids, conceived as an ionic
reaction (V'isskr), 1905, A., ii, 511 ;
(i)E BiiUYN), 1905, A., ii, 805.
nieehanisni of tlie reaction by which,
are converted into lactones (dk
Bruyn), 1905, A., ii, 805.
Hydroxyaldehydes, method of applying
the Grignard reaction to (Hoering
and Baum), 1909, A., i, 570.
and aldehydes, condensation of, with
phenols (Danckwortt), 1909, A.,
i, 938.
phenylhydrazones of (Anselmino),

1903, A., i, 121.
acidimetry of (Meyer), 1904, A.,i,251.
micro-chemical analysis of (Behuens),

1903, A., ii, 246.
aromatic, preparation of (Chuit ;
Demant), 190/, A., i, 535 ; (Drey-
fus), 1908, A., i, 654.
aromatic, isomerism of (Manchot and
Pai.mberg), 1912, A., i, 349.
()- and A'-acetyl derivatives of the
phenylhydrazones of (AuwERS
and Bondy), 1904, A., i, 1053 ;
(AuwERS and BiJRGER), 1904,
A., i., 1054.
action of nitric acid on the ethers
of (Salway), 1909, T., 1155;
P., 160.
6 -Hydroxyaldehydes, action of organo-
magnesium compounds on (Franke
and KoHN), 190.5, A., i. 111.
o-Hydroxyaldehydes, migration of the
acid lesidues in the phenylhydr-
azones of acylated (Auwers and
Hannrmann), 1909, A., i, 439.
aromatic, preparation of (Weil), 1908,

A., i, 800.
See also A Idols.
Hydroxyamidines (Ley and Holzweis-

sig), 1903, A., i, 282.
Hydroxyamino-acid, new (Nectberg and

Wolff), 1903, A., i, 12.
Hydroxyamiuo-acids (Fourneau), 1907,
A., i, 622.
polypeptides of (Fischer and Suzu-
ki), 1906, A., i, 73.
jS-Hydroxybutyrase (Wakeman and

Dakix), 1909, A., ii, 908.
Hydroxycarboxylic acids, alkyl esters,
method of applying the Grignard re-
action to (Hoering and Baum), 1909,
A., i, 570.
a -Hydroxycarboxylic acids, action of
heat on (Lr Sueur), 1904, T., 827 ;
P., 14, 132; 1905, T., 1888; P.,
285 ; 1907, T., 1365 ; P., 196 ; 1908,
T., 716 ; P., 70. i

2-Hydroxycoamarones, 6'-acyl deriva-
tives of (Auwers), 1912, A., i, 484.
Hydroxy-derivatives. Sec under the

)>areut Substance.
j8-Hydroxy-ao-dialkyl ketones (iii.AisE

and Herman), 1908, A., i, 318.
Hydroxy-esters, velocity of hydrolysis
of (Goi,i).sciiMiDT and Schulz), 1907
A., ii, 244.
Hydroxy-fatty acids, ureides and cyan-
auiides of (Clemmensen and Heit-
man), 1909, A., i, 774.
ammonium salts, oxidation of, l)y
hydrogen peroxide (Dakix), 1908.
A., i, 75.
Hydroxy-iminic acids, preiiaration of
substituted (Cusmaxo),. 1910, A., i,
50.
Hydroxy-ketone, CgHi202, and its aemi-
carbazone, from the oxidation of
dicyclo-octene (Wiij^statter and
Vekagutii), 1907, A., i, 303.
CgHigOa, and its seinicarbazone, from
the reduction of oxoctenol (Prii.e-
schaeff), 1904, A., i, 795.
C.2iH]gO._„ from magnesium phenyl
bromide nnd ethyl malonate (DiL-
THEY and Last), 1904, A., i, 667.
Hydroxy-ketones (aeyloim), condensa-
tion of sodium derivatives of, with
esters of the acetic series( Bou veault
and Locquin), 1907, A., i, 479 ;
1910, A., i, 92.
leuco-derivatives of (Konig and v,

Kostanecki), 1907, A., i, 62.
aromatic (Auwers), 1904, A., i, 66.
saponifiability of ethers of (AuwEits

and RiETz), 1907, A., i, 938.
hydrazonesof (ToRREY and Kipper),
1907, A., i, 325 ; 1908, A., i, 460.
fatty, hydrogenation of (Bou veault
and' Locquin), 1906, A., i, 783.
oxidation of (Bouveaitlt and Loc-
quin), 1906, A., i, 803.
of the type R-CO-CH(OH)-R, pre-
paration of (BouvEAULT and
Locquin), 1906, A., i, 782.
o-Hydroxy-ketones, capacity for trans-
formation of acyl derivatives of
phenylhydrazones of (Akweils and
Dannehl), 1909, A., i, 441.
compounds of, with tin tetrachlor-
ide (Pfeiffer, Goldberg, and
Kuntner), 1911, A., i, 899.
Hydroxyketonic acid, C07H44O4, and its
sodium salt, methyl ester, and oxime
(Windaus), 1904, A., i, 667.
Hydroxyl, interchange of halogen and,
in benzenediazonium hydroxides
(Orton), 1903, T., 796; P., 161;
A., i, 297.

1101

Hydfoxylamifle

ttydroxyl, displacemeht of halogens b}'
(Senter), 1907, T., 460 ; P., 60.
ie|>lacement of halogen by, in cliloro-
bioniodiazobenzenes (Orion and
Reed), 1907, T., 1554 ; P., 212.
substitution of, by the hydiazi no-
group in phenols (Franzen), 1907,
A., i, 880.
replacement of, in some carbiuols by
the group CH..-CO.,H (Fosse), 1907,
A., i, 136.
aromatic, acid function of (Thiel,
Schumacher, and Koemer), 1906,
A., i, 22.
Hydroxy-compounds, oiientation of the
hydroxy-groups in (Boeseken),
1912, A., i, 712.
colour reaction for (Guerin), 1905,

A., ii, 209.
alcoholic, colour reaction of (Rosen-
thaler), 1912, A., ii, 871.
aliphatic, action of oxygen on, in the
presence of copper (Traube), 1910,
A., i, 294; 1911, A., i, 940.
aromatic, substitution in (Harding),
1911, T., 1585 ; P., 213.
action of sulphites on (Bucherer),
1905, A., i, 48; (Bucherer and
Stohmann), 1905, A., i, 585 ;
(Bucherer and Seyde), 1907,
A., i, 509 ; 1908, A., i, 455;
(Bucherer and Schmidt), 1909,
A., i, 521 ; (Bucherer and
Uhlmann), 1909, A., i, 787;
(Bucherer and Sonnenburg),
1910, A., i, 144.
preparation of alkyloxy methyl ethers
of (HoERiNG and Baum), 1909,
A., i, 572.
use of roethyleneblue for the estim-
ation of sulphonic derivatives
of (Vauhel and Bartelt), 1906,
A., ii, 207.
optically active, action of alkaline
uranyl salts on the rotatory power
of (Grossmann), 1906, A., ii, 61.
See also under the parent Substance.
Hydroxyl derivatives, estimation of, in
mixtures of organic compounds (Hib-
bert), 1909, P., 57.
Hydroxyl group, replacement of, by
bromine (Perkin and Simonsen),
1905, T., 855 ; P., 188.
substitution of negative groups by the,
in ortho-substituted diazonium salts
(XoEi/riNG and Batieoay), 1906,
A., i, 221.
replacement of, by the hydrazine
group (Franzen), 1905, A., i,
244 ; (Franzen and Eichler), 1908,
A., i, 831.

Hydroxyl group, direct migration of the,

from the a- to 7-positions (Eri.en-

meyer), 1903, A., i, 419.
magnesium organic compounds as a

test for (TscHUGAEFF), 1903, A., i,

79.
alkaline aqueous mercuri-iodide as a

reagent for (Rosenthalkr), 1906,

A., i, 921.
estimation of the(DANiEL and Nieren-

STEIN), 1911, A., i, 371.
phenolic, estimation of (Herzog and

Hancu), 1908, A., ii, 327.
quantitative estimation of, by means

of organo-magnesium compounds

(Zerewitinokf), 1907, A., ii, 509.
estimation of, in carbon compounds

(Hibbert and Sudborough), 1903,

P., 285; 1904, T., 933.
Hydroxyl ions, influence of, on tryptic

digestion (Kanitz and Dietze),

1903, A., ii, 160.

influence of, on the regeneration and
growth of Tubularia (Loeb), 1904,
A.,ii, 273.

iodine-tannin reaction for (Vaubel),

1904, A., ii, 82.
Hydroxylamine (MacKay), 1907, A.,

ii, 540 ; (Haber), 1909, A., ii,

396.
and its salts (Ross), 1906, A., ii, 19 ;

(Ebler and Schott), 1908, A., ii,

1029.
and its hydrochloride, reaction of,

with carboiivl compounds (Acree),

1908, A., ii,"l69.

electrolytic preparation of (Boehr-
INGER & Sohne), 1903, A., ii,
287.

electrolytic reduction of (Flaschner),
1907, A., ii, 454.

electrolytic reduction of, at copper
cathodes (Tafel and Hahl), 1908,
A., ii, 174; (Tafei.), A., ii, 582;
(Rothmund and Flaschner), 1908,
A., ii, 583.

velocities of reaction of acetone and
lutidone with (Schottlh), 1911, A,,
ii, 1079.

addition of, to acetylene derivatives
(Omveri-Mandala), 1909, A., i,
835.

action of, on acetylenic amides, esters,
and nitriles and on the correspond-
ing 3-ketonic comjjouuds (Moureu
and Lazennec), 1907, A,, i, 716.

action of, on coumarins (Posner),

1909, A., i, .^.83.

interaction of, with disubstituted cyano-
amides (v. Braun and Scuwarz),
1904, A., i, 38.

Hydroxylamine

1102

^

Hydroxylamine, action of cyanogen
bromide on (Wieland), 1904, A.,
i, 628; 1905, A., i, 420; (Wik-
i-ANi) and Bauer), 1907, A., i, 491.

action of, on fats(MoRELM), 1908, A.,
i, 758.

action of, on ketones (CiusA and
Teiini), 1911, A., i, 918.

action of, on ketones of the type
CHR:CH-CH:CH'COR(CiusA and
Tekni), 1908, A., i, 762.

action of, on lactones (Fkaxcesconi
and CusMANo), 1909, A., i, 233.

reaction between jS-naphthol, formalde-
hyde, and (Beiti), 1906, A., i,
653.

behaviour of i)eroxydase towards
(Bach), 1907, A., i, 810.

decomposition of, by potassium ferro-
cyanide (Hofmann and Aknoldi),

1906, A., i, 562.

action of free, on santonin (Frances-
coNi and Cusmano), 1908, A., i,
272.

action of, on unsaturated acids (Pos-
nek), 1904, A., i, 160 ; (Harries
and Haarmann), 1901, A., i, 231.

poisonous action of (Raciborski),

1907, A., it, 384; (Loew), 1907,
A., ii, 801.

compounds of, with metallic haloids

(Antonoff), 1905, A., ii, 709.
behaviour of, in the organism (ClusA

and LuzzATTo), 1908, A., ii, 876.
salts, dissociation of, in aqueous solu-
tion (Barrett), 1910, P., 233.

action of potassium permanganate
on (Simon), 1905, A., ii, 242.

in qualitative analysis (Takugi),
1904, A., ii, 297.
benzenesulphonate (Seyewetz and

Poizat), 1911, A., i, 360.
hydriodide, compound of thiocarb-

amide and (Atkins and Werner),

1912, T., 1989.
hydrochloride, equilibrium between

acetone and (Landrieu), 1905, A.,

ii, 445.
platinocyanide and its hydrates (Levy

and Sisson), 1905, P., 305 ; 1906,

T., 127.
titanofluoride (Ebler and Schott),

1908, A., ii, 1031.

new reaction of (Simon), 1904, A., ii,

84.
estimation of (Jones and Carpenter),

1903, T., 1394 ; P., 228.
estimation of, volumetrically (Simon),

1903, A., ii, 239 ; 1905, A., ii, 352 ;

^Stahler), 1905, A., ii, 116; 1909,

A., ii, 758,

Hydroxylamine, estimation of, by means
of ferric alum and potassium per-
manganate (Leub.*.), 1904, A., ii,
639.
estimation of, in oximes (Grimalhi),
1903, A., ii, 342.
Hydrozylamines (Haase and Wolffen-
stein), 1904, A., i, 856.
and hydroxylamineoximes, alicyclic,
behaviour of towards nitrous acid
(Cusmano), 1910, A., i, 182.
Hydroxylaminedisnlphonates of the
alkaline earth jnetals, preparation of
(Raschig), 1910, A., ii, 411.
Hydrozylamine-ajS-disulphonates and
their decompoiition and hydrolysis
(Hag A), 1906, T., 240; P., 29.
Hydroxylaminesulphonic acids, new

(Rasghig), 1906, A., ii, 159.
Hydroxylaminetrisulphonates (iiieta-
mlplMzilates) (Haga), 1903, P., 281 ;

1904, T., 78.
Hydroxylamino-derivatives. See under

the parent Substance.

Hydroxyloin and /soHydroxyloin (Law),
1907, T., 752.

Hydroxymethylene compounds, reduc-
tion of (Kotz and Schaeffer), 1912,

• A., i, 603.

o-Hydroxynitriles, interaction of deriv-
atives of iininodicarboxylic acids and
(Stadnikoff), 1909, A., i, 771.

o-Hydroxysulphides, aromatic, action of
sulphuric acid with (Hilditch and
Smiles), 1911, T., 973 ; P., 123.

Hydurilic acid (Conrad), 1907, A., i,
985.
acid ammonium S9\i{'^ uratnilk acid")
(Piloty and Fixckh), 1904, A., i,
825.

Hygienic studies on nickel (Lehmann),
1909, A.,ii, 333.

Hygric acid, synthesis of, and its ester
and methylamide, and their salts
(AVillstatter and Erri,iNGER),
1903, A., i, 362.

Hygric acids, hydroxy-, isomeric (hydr-
OJ^y-'N-methi/Zprolineti} (Leuchs and
Felser), 1903, A., i, 510.

Hygrometer, new form of (Dehn), 1907,
A., ii, 755.

Hygroscope.metallographic (Benedicks
and Ari'i), 1912, A., ii, 804.

Hygroscopy, importance of, in general
analysis (Reichakd), 1908, A., ii, 891.

Hyoscines, physiological action of
(CiisHNY and Peebles), 1905, A., ii,
.'.45.

Hyoscyamine from Datura and At.roj)a
helladoiina (Schmidt ; Kircher),

1905, A., i, 717.

1103

Hysteria

ttyoscyamine, speci6c rotatory power of

(Cai!U and Kkvnolds), 1910, T.,

1328; P., 180.

iiiethobromide (Merck), 1904, A., i,

187.

Hyoscyamines, physiological action of

the (CusHNY), 1904, A., ii, 66.
Hyoscyamines, '/- and /-, foiniation of,
from atropine (Amenomiya), 1903,
A., i, 109.
rf-camphorsulphonates and auribrom-
ides and picrates (Barrowoliff and
TuTiN), 1909, T., 1974 ; P., 257.
Hypaphorine, constitution of (van Rom-
liruGH), 1911, A., i, 668.
identity of, with the betaine of trypto-
phan (van Romburgh and Barger),
1911, T., 2068 ; P., 258.
Hyper-acids, condition in solution of
salts of (Pissarjew.sky), 1903, A., ii,
375.
Hyperglycaemia produced by asphyxia,
cause of (Macleod), 1909, A., ii,
168.
distribution of sugar of the blood in
(MicHAELisandRoNA), 1909, A., ii,
680.
Hypericin (Ckrny), 1911, A., i, SOS.
H'ipeilitun, colouring-matter from the

Howers of (Oerny), 1911, A., i, 603.
Hypernephromas, malignant, fats and

lij-oids of (Wells), 1908, A., ii, 411.
Hypersthene-augite from Lake Onega

(Wahi,), 1909, A., ii, 65.
Hyperthermia, hydroxyl ion concen-
tration of blood in ((^)l'AGLIARIELLO),
1912, A., ii, 1064.
Hyperthyroidism, experimental (Carl-
son, Rooks, and McKie), 1911, A.,
ii, 217.
Hypertonic salt solutions, diuretic action

of (Soi-lmann), 1903, A., ii, 562.
Iljlpholoma /(D^cicidarc, constituents of

(Zellner), 1912, A.,ii, 195.
Hyphomycetes, fermentative production
of coumarin during development of
certain (Gosio), 1906, A., ii, 699.
Hypno- anaesthetics (Brissemoret and

Chevalier), 1909, A., ii, 419.
Hypnotic action and chemical constitu-
tion (Rkmfry), 1911, T., 610; P., 72.
of the valeric acid group (van der
Eeckhout), 1908, A., ii, 55.
Hypobromites. See under Bromine.
Hypocaffeine. See 1:7:9-Trimethyl-

5pi/'0-5:5-hydantoin.
Hypochlorite production. See Bleaching

liquors.
Hypochlorous acid. Sec under Clilorine.
Hypoethyltheobromine. See 1 :9-Di-
metliyl-7-ethyls/rm>-5:5-dihydantoin.

Aa-Hypogaeic acid and its salts, amide,
and dibromide (PoNZio), 1905, A., i,
406.
Hypohalites, reactions of, with organic
compounds (Dehn), 1909, A., i, 867.
Hypohalogenite solutions, catalytic
decomposition of, by copper (Mulleii),
1907, A., ii, 771.
Hypohalogenous acids and Hypohalogen-
ites (Skrabal), 1907, A., ii, 448;
1909, A., ii, 224 ; 1911, A., ii, 382 ;
1912, A., ii, 33, 340.
Sec also Hypoiodites under Iodine,
Hypobromites under Bromine, and
Hypochlorites under Chlorine.
Hypoiodous acid. See under Iodine.
Hyponitrous acid. See under Nitrogen.
Hypophosphoric and Hypophosphorous

acids. See under Phosphorus.
Hyposulphurous acid. See under

Sul[dnir.
Hypothermolysin (Olivi), 1908, A., ii

49.
Hypovanadic acid. See under Vanadium.
Hypoxanthine {^-oxyparinc), and the re-
lationship of adenase to its origin
in the organism (Vogtlin and
Jones), 1910, A., ii, 631.
and its aurichloride (Haiser and

Wenzel), 1908, A., i, 562.
p'eformed, in the mu.sclt-s (Leonard

and JpNEs), 1909, A., ii, 911.
and thk)-, synthesis of (Traube),

1904, A., i, 632.
preparation of, from uric acid (Sund-

wiK), 1912, A., i, 321.
crystallisation of (MicKo), 1904, A.,

ii, 793.
compound of, with diazobenzene-
sulphonic acid (Buuian), 1904, A.,
i, 355.
HtiptiK siiaccoJens oil (SCHIMMEL & Co. )

1909, A., i, 113.
Hyssop oil (ScHiMMEL k Co.), 1908, A.,
i, 667.
j8-pinene and Z-pinocamphone from
(GiLDEMEisTER and Kohler), 1910,
A., i, 180.
Hystazarin {2:3-dUiydroxi/anthraquiii-
one), methyl ethers (Perkin), 1907,
T., 2070; P., 288.
mono- and di-methyl ethers (Lauod-
zixsKi), 1906, A., i, 82.
Hystazarin, (^Jbromo- and \-viono- and
l:4-(Zi-nitro-derivatives (ScHROBs-
DORFK), 1903, A., i, 841.
Hysteresis, chemical, of starches (Ra-

KowsKi), 1911, A., ii, 470.
Hysteria, variations in the acidity of the
gastric juice in (SELLiEKaud Abadie),
1903, A., ii, 308.

fhervillea st>nof{&

1104

Ibervillca sonorm, composition and tox-
icity of (Emekson and Welker),
1909, A., ii, 87.
Ice, colloidal (v. Weimarn and OsT-
wald), 1910, A., ii, 400 ; (v. Wei-
marn), 1910, A., ii, 404.
modifications, I, II, and III (Tam-

mann), 1909, A., ii, 878.
behaviour of, in the ultra-red spectrum

(Bode), 1909, A., ii, 844.
specific heat of, at low temperatures

(Dewar), 1905, A., ii, 801.
specific heat of, between -185° and 0°
(Nordmeyer and Bernoulli),

1907, A., i, 433.

vapour pressure of (Thiesen), 1909,

A., ii, 791.
Avater and water vapour, specific heat

of (Nernst), 1910, A., ii, 844.
latent heat of fusion of (Leuuc), 1906,

A., ii, 70 ; (Guttmann), 1907, A.,

ii, 433.
density and latent heat of fusion of,

and the molecular depression of the

freezing point in aqueous solutions

(Roth), 1908, A., ii, 757.
and water, vapour pressure of

(Nkrnst), 1910, A., ii, 826.
fornmla for the vapour pressure of, at

low temperatures (Scheel), 1906,

A., ii, 422.
density of (Leduc), 1906, A., ii, 155.
Iceland moss. See Cetraria islandica.
Ichthylepidin (Mouner), 1903, A., ii,

165.
hydrolysis of (Abderhalden and

VoiTiNOVici), 1907, A., i, 805.
Ichthyol preparations, estimation of
total sulphur in, by means of sodium
peroxide (Hinterskirch), 1907, A.,
ii, 393.
rMditoI. See Sorbieritol.
Mditol, synthetical crystalline, and its
hexa-acetyl derivative (Bertrand
and Lanzenbero), 1906, A., i, 728.
Idocrase from California (Clarke and

Steioer), 1905, A., ii, 725.
from Sardinia (Pelloux ; Rimatori),

1908, A., ii, 863.

as an ornamental stone (Kunz), 1904,
A., ii, 50.
2-Idose, isolation of (Blanksma and

ALHEIiDA VAN EkENSTEIN), 1908,

A.,i, 952.

transformation of, into /-sorbose
(Alberda van Ekenstein and
Blank.sma), 1908, A., i, 136.
Idryl ifliioranthrene) (Goi.d.scumiedt),

1903, A., i, 161.

Igasnric acid. See Caffetannic acid.

Ignition in a vacuum by means of the

electric furnace (Haagn), 1906, A., ii,

48.^

Ignition temperatures of gases (Dixon

and Coward), 1909, T., 514 ; P., 67.

of gaseous mixtures (Falk), 1907,

A., ii, 18, 946.
and vapour pressure of inflammable
liquids of low boiling point, relation
between (Chaiutschkoff), 1908,
A., ii, 2.")5.
Ignotine, identity of, with carnosine
(v. Gulevvitscu), 1907, A., i, 264,
436; (KuTSCHEit), 1907, A., i, 337.
Ihleite (Scharizer), 1909, A., ii, 587.
Ilicioides mucronata, fruit of (Wilcox),

1910, A., ii, 441.
Ilicyl alcohol and a-amyrin, identity of
(Junofleisch and Leroux), 1908,
A., i, 1000.
Illicium anisotum or /. vet urn. See

Star aniseed.
Illuminating gas. See under Gas.
Ilmenite from Brazil (AziSma), 1911, A,,
ii, 407.
from British Central Africa (anon.),

1906, A., ii, 684.

from the Norwegian pegmatite-veins
(Brogger), 1907, A., ii, 884.

from Priigraten, Tyrol (v. Sustschin-
sky), 1903, A., ii, 84.

from Quebec (Warren), 1912, A., ii,
360.

a-tial ratios and chemical composition
of (Do BY and Melczer), 1904, A.,
ii, 666.

decomposition of, by potassium hydr-
oxide (CiiABRiit and Levallois),

1907, A., ii, 35.

estimation of titanic acid in (Uoer),
1910, A., ii, 78.
Ilmenorutile from the Norwegian peg-
matite-veins (Brugoer), 1907, A.,
ii, 884.
and its relation to stiiiverite (Prior
and Zamboxini), 1908, A., ii, 398.
Ilvaite from Shasta Co., California
(Pkescott), 1908, A., ii, 705.
constitution of (Baschieri), 1909, A.,
ii, 589; 1911, A.,ii, 300.
Image, Egyptian, corrosion of an

(Bassett), 1903, P., 194.
Imide bromides and their decomposition
(v. Braun and MOller), 1906, A., i,
576.
Imide chlorides action of potassium
thiocyanate on (Wheeler and Bitis-
tol), 1905, A., i, 483; (Johnson and
McCollum), 1906, A.,i, 768 ; (John-
son and Storey), 1908, A., i, 837.

1105

Imino-acids

Imides, electrolysis of (Pannain), 1905,

A., i, 755.
velocity of addition of bromine to
. (PiuTTi and Calcagni), 1911, A.,

i, 124.
action of cotaniine on (Knoll & Co.),

1911, A., i, 670.
action of mixed organo-maguesium

compounds on (Biiiis), 1906, A., i,

884.
acid, hydrolysis of, by ferments (GoN-
nermann), 1903, A., i, 590.

abnormally coloured complex
metallic salts of (Ley and Wer-
NER), 1907, A., i, 302.

silver derivatives of (Ley and
Schaefer), 1906, A., ii, 327.
of dibasic acids, derivatives of (Men-

uels.sohn-Bartholdy), 1907, A.,

i, 1043.
of the aromatic sulphonic acids,

preparation of (Haoa), 1908, A., i,

870 ; (Suzuki), 1908, A., i, 871.
aromatic, formation of, from ketones

(Pkuu'homme), 1906, A., i, 193,

866.
organic, complex compounds of

(Tschugaeff), 1905, A., i, 865;

1906, A., i, 814 ; 1907, A., i, 595;

1909, A., i, 369.

unsaturated, action of alkali hydroxides
and alkyl oxides on (Pi urn), 1906,
A., i, 6f.7 ; 1907, A., i, 312.
Imidocarbonic acid, cyano-, methyl ester

(McKee), 1912, A., i, 140.
Imidodisalphinic acid, ammonium and
silver salts of (Ephkaim and PiOTROVir-
SKI), 1911, A., ii, 274.
Iminazole ring, resolution of, in amarine
and anisine (Fischer and Prause),
1908, A., i, 219.
Iminazole rings, resolution of (Fischer

and Komeh). 1906, A., i, 539.
Iminazole series, tautomerism in the

((Jahhiel), 1908, A., i, 573.
Iminazoles, formation of (Meldola and
Hay), 1908, T., 16.59 ; P., 197.
production of, from l:8-naphthylenedi-
amine (Farbenfabriken vorm.
F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 263.
complex (Meldola and Kunt/;en),

1910, P., 340; 1911, T., 36.
See also Glyoxalines.

Iminazolone. See Glyoxalone.
vVjoIininazolone and its acetyl derivative

(Fenton and WiLKs), 1909, T., 1329 ;

P., 192.
Iminazolylethylamine. See 4-Ethyl-

glyoxrtline, ^-amino-.
0-Iminazolylpropionio acid and a-chloro-

(WiNi)AUs and Vogt),1908, A., i, 694.

Imines, condensation of, with aldehydes
and ketones (Mayer), 1905, A., i,
214.
condensation of, with a-ethyleuic
ketones (Mayer), 1904, A., i,
832.
condensation of, with ketones and
nitromethane (Mayer), 1905, A., i,
357.
cyclic (v. Braun and Mijller), 1907,
A., i, 28 ; (v. Bkaun, Mijller, and
Beschke), 1907, A., i, 151 ; (v.
Braun), 1910, A., i, 821 ; (v,
Braun and Gawrilovv), 1912,
A., i, 497.
the relations between functional (re-
active) groups in remote positions
in (Blaise and Houillon), 1906,
A., i, 692.
synthesis of amino-acids from (v.

Braun), 1907, A., i, 524.
decomposition of, liy means of
sodium hypochlorite (Biltz and
Behrens), 1910, A., i, 594.
of the hydroaromatic series, physio-
logical action of i(Jacobj,
Hayashi, and Szubinski), 1904,
A., ii, 196.
Iminoacetic acid, methyl ester (Curtius,
Darapsky, and Muller), 1908, A., i,
14.5.
Iminoacetic acid, nitroso-, methyl ester,
azoimide and hydrazide and its
dibenzylidene derivative (Curtius,
Darapsky, and Mitller), 1908, A., i,
145.
a-Iminoacetic-butyric acid, and its
hydrochloride (Stadnikoff), 1910,
A., i, 825.
i3-Iminoacetic-butyric acid, diethyl ester

(Stadnikoff), 1910, A., i, 825.
Iminoacetic-a-propionic acid, and its
copjier salt and ethyl ester, and nitroso-
dfiivative of the ester (Stadnikoff),
1907, A., i, 1015.
Iminoacetylmethylmalonamic acid, ethyl
ester (Bkhrend and Hesse), 1904,
A., i, 379.
Iminoacetyl-phenyl- and -methyl-thio-
malonamic acids, ethyl esters (Beh-
p.rnd and Hesse), 1904, A., i, 379.
Imino-acids, mechanism of the reaction
in the formation of (Ciamician and
Silber), 1907, A., i, 19, 484 ;
(Stadnikoff), 1907, A., i, 393,
1015, 1016.
synthesis of (Stadnikoff), 1908, A.,

i, 251.
synthesis of pyrrole compounds from
(Johnson and Benois), 1911, A., i,
564.

4 B

Imino-acids

1106

Imino-acids, esters of, and their nitroso- '.
derivatives, molecular refractions of
(Stadnikoff), 1909, A,, ii, 842. |

Imino-acid anhydrides, molecular re-
arrangement of (Wheeler and John-
son), 1903, A., i, 692.
Imino-bases, two new classes of metallic
salts of (Ley and Mtjlleu), 1907, A.,
i, 730.
Imino-chlorides, reactions of, with salts
of organic acids and with potassium
cyanide (Mumm and Hehse), 1910, A.,
i, 311.
Imino-eompoands, formation and re-
actions of (Baron, Remfry, and

Thorpe), 1904, T., 1726 ; P., 243 ;

(Atkinson and Thorpe), 1906, T.,

1906; P., 281 ; 1907, T., 1687;

P., 216 ; (Atkinson, Ingham, and

Thorpe), 1907, T., 578 ; P., 76 ;

(Thorpe), 1907, T., 1004 ; P., 161 ;

1912, T., 249 ; P., 4 ; (Moore and

Thorpe), 1908, T., 165; P., 12;

(Best and Thorpe), 1908, P., 283 ;

1909, T., 8, 261, 685, 1506, 1901 ;

P., 28, 92, 216, 244 ; (Mitchell

and Thorpe), 1910, T., 997, 2261 ;

P., 114, 248 ; (Campbell and

Thorpe), 1910, T., 1299 ; P., 176 ;

(Thole and Thorpe), 1911, T., 422,

1684 ; P., 42, 219.
nomenclature of (Thorpe), 1909, P.,

309.
influence of other groups on the acidity

of the imino-group in (Wood), 1906,

T., 1831 ; P., 271.
action of hypochlorites on (Taritgi

and Lenci), 1912, A., ii, 397.
action of mixed organo-magnesium

compounds on (Meunier), 1903, A.,

i, 544.
alicyclic, transformation of aliphatic

nitriles into (Thorpe), 1909, P., 17.
fatty, nitration of (Franchimont and

Dubsky), 1912, A., i, 752.
from ethyl ethoxycoumalindicarb-

oxylateand ammonia oralkylamines,

constitution of (Guthzeit and

Eyssen), 1909, A., i, 674.
Iminodiacetaldehyde, bisphenylhydr-
azone of, and its salts (Wolff and
Marburg), 1909, A., i, 16.
Iminodiacetic acid and its derivatives

(JoNOKEEs), 1908, A., i, 959.
and its metallic salts (Siegfrirp),

1911, A., i, 427.
mercuric salt (Franzen), 1912, A., i,

678.
)8-naphthalenesulphonyl derivative

and its barium salt (Beugell and

Feigl), 1908, A., i, 396.

Iminodiacetic acid, nitro-, and its salts
(Franchimont and Dubskt), 1912,
A., i, 753.
nitroso-, diethyl ester (Stadnikoff),

1909, A., ii, 843.
Iminodiacetimide. See 2:6-Diketo-

piperazine.
Iminodiacetonitrile, nitro- (Franchi-
mont and Dubsky), 1912, A., i,

753.
j8j8'-Iminodibutyric acid, relationship of
the optically active forms of, and
their derivatives (Scheibler), 1912,
A., i, 682.

methyl ester (Fischer and Scheib-
ler), 1911, A., i, 527.
Iminodicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester and
dihydrazide (Diels), 1903, A., i,
324.

methyl ethyl ester (Diels and
Nawiasky), i904, A., i, 980.
Iminodicarboxylic acid, cyano-, methyl

ester, and ethyl ester, ammonium salt

(Diels and Gollmaxn), 1911, A., i,

956.
Iminodimalonic acid, rfihydroxv-, ethyl

ester (Curtiss), 1906, A., i, 339.
Iminodioxalic acid, ethyl ester (Diels

and Nawiasky), 1904, A., i, 981.
Iminodiphenylacetic acid, nitrile ester,

action of a-hydroxyisobutyronitrile on

(Stadnikobf), 1912, A., i, 116.
Iminodipropionic acid, and its salts

(Stadnikoff), 1907, A., i, 393.
.S-a-Iminodipropionic acid, imide of

(GiAMiciAN and Silber), 1907, A., i,

20.
a-Iminodipropionic acids, A- and B-,

monoamides of, and their salts, diethyl

esters, and nitroso-derivatives (CiA-

MiciAN and Silber), 1907, A., i, 20.
Iminodisuccinic acid, tetraethyl ester

(Stadnikoff), 1909, A., i, 773.
Imino-esters, catalysis of (Derby), 1908,

A., i, 419 ; (Stieglitz), 1908, A., ii,

167, 168; (McCracken), 1908, A.,

572 ; (Schlesinger), 1908, A., ii,

680.
Imino-esters, chloro-, syn- and anti-

stereoisomerism of (Stieglitz), 1908,

A., i, 726.
Imino-ethers and the action of dry am-
monia on (Lander), 1904, T., 984 ;
P., 132.

formation of (Lander and Jewson),
190.3, T., 766 ; P., 160; (Matsui),

1910, A., i, 695.

synthesis of (Lander), 1903, T., 320 ;

P., 15.
reduction of (IIenle^, 1905, A., i,

490.

1107

Incineration

Imino>ether8, action of, on amino esters
(Finger and Schupp), 1906, A., i,
901 ; (Finger, Schupp, and Zeh),
1907, A., i, 876.
action of liydrogen sulphide on
(Mat.sui), 1909, A., i, 463 ; 1912,
A., i, 261.
iV^-substituted, molecular rearrange-
ment of (Lander), 1903, T., 406 ;
P., 45.
Imino-groap, formation of a six -raem-
bered ring l)y means of the (Thole
and Thokpe)," 1910, P., 295.
Imino-ketones, copper derivatives of

(Gautiiier), 1909, A., i, 354.
2:6-Inuno-l-phenyl-4-benzyl-3-methyl-
pyrazole {i-bfiizy/iminopyri^ic) and its
methyl derivative (Michaelis and
Prkiner), 1905, A., i, 479.
Imino-a-propionic-butyric acid and its
ethyl ester and isomeride and their
salts (Staunikoff), 1907, A., i,
1016.
Iminopyrine (Miuhaems), 1905, A., i,
476.
and its additive salts and benzoyl and
ethylurethane derivatives (Sroi.z),
1904, A., i, 113.
4' -Iminopyrine and 4 nitroso- (Mi-
chaelis, Mielecke, and Lutze),
1908, A., i, 62.
Iminopyrine-4-azobenzene, and its addi-
tive salts(MicHAELis and Klop.stock),
1907, A., i, 736.
IminoBuIphides (Matsui), 1911, A., i,

201.
Iminothiocarbonic esters of the aliphatic

series (Dklepine), 1910, A., i, 613.
Iminc/tthiocarbonic esters (DeliUmne),

1903, A., i, 156, 237.
Iminosnlphonamide and its salts
(Hantzsch and Stueb), 1905, A., ii,
312.
Iminotetron-o-carboxylic acid, ethyl

ester (An.schijtz), 1912, A., i, 836.
Imino thiodiazoline d eri vati ves( W H E E le n
and Statikopoilos), 1905, A., i, 720.
Iminotriacetic acid. See Xitrilotriacetic

acid.
c»(/f7lminotriazoles (Brscn), 1905, A., i,
307 : (HcscH and Mkhktens), 1906,
A., i, 115.
Iminotricarboxylic acid nnd its cop])er

salt (.STADNtKOFF), 1907, A., i, 393.
Immedial-indone, ])robal)le coTistitution
of (Fhank), 1910, T., 2044 ; P., 218.
Immedial-pnre-blue (Gnkiim nnd Kakf-

lkh), 1901, A., i, 087, 935.
Immonium salts, partial-quinonoid
(ScHLENK, Kklleu, aud Knorr),
1909, A., i, 808.

Immune substances, production of

(Dkeyer and Walker), 1909, A.,

ii, 817.
origin of (McGowan), 1911, A., ii,

309.
passage of, into lymph, and the

influence of the spleen on their

formation (LucKHARirr and Becut),

1911, A., ii, 217, 812.

Immnnisation, the state of oxidation of

the tissues and the electrical charge

of leucocytes as important agents in

(de Poehl), 1907, A., ii, 802.

Immunity and haemolysins (Bisowning

and Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 997.
chemical theories of (Bordet), 1904,

A., ii, 832.
passive, conference of, on the same

species, and on a species other than

that providing the antitoxic serum

(Bashfoku), 1904, A., ii, 61.
Impcratoria, constituents of the rhizome
of (Herzog and Kkohn), 1910, A., i,
124.
Iiiipcratorm osfriUkiain, constituents of
the rhizome of (Herzog), 1908, A., ii,
978.
Inanition, comparative physiology of

(Slowtzoff), 1904, A., ii, 59 ; 1905,

A., ii, 45.
protein of the body during (Blumen-

thal), 1904, A., ii, 65 ; (Abdeu-

HALDEN', Bergell, and Dorping-

haus), 1904, A., ii, 272.
metabolism in (Bonninger and

MoHR ; Baumstark and Mohr),

1907, A., ii, 282.
metabolism in, in insects (Slowtzoff),

1903, A., ii, 495.
metabolism of calcium, magnesium,

and phosphorus during (W^ell-

mann), 1908, A., ii, 306.
indole formation and indican excretion

in rabbits during (Elmngeu), 1903.

A., ii, 670.
effect of, on the brain of the rat

(Hatai), 1904, A., ii, 673.
excretion of aniino-acids and total

nitrogen during (Brugscu and

Hiksch), 1907, A., ii, 284.
See also Starvation.
Incandescent mantles. See Mantles.
Incarnatrin (Kogerson), 1910, T., 1008;

1'., 112.
Incarnatyl alcohol (Roqkrson), 1910,

T.. 1011 ; P., 112.
Incarnatylphthalic acid, sodium salt
(K()(!KKS()N), 1910, T., 1011.

Incineration, apjiaratus for (Schneiorr),
1904, A., ii, 722; (Aps), 1911, A., ii,
149.

Incognitum

1108

Incognitum, jjliosphorescence spectrum

of (Maec), 1906, A., ii, 360.
Indaconine, identity of, with ;p-aconine,
and its salts and the action of heat on
(DuNSTAN and Andrews), 1905, T.,
1628 ; P., 234.
Indaconitine, pharmacology of (Cash
and Dunstan), 1906, A., ii, 41.
extiaction of, from Aconihmi chas-
manthum and its composition, pro-
l)erties, and salts (Dunstan and
Andkew-s), 1905, T., 1620 ; P., 233.
Indamine, 4-hydroxy- (Heller), 1912,

A., i, 918.
Indamines and thiazines (Gnehm and

Schroter), 1906, A., i, 211.
Indamine synthesis, mechanism of the

(Buohkrkr), 1907, A., i, 981.
Indaminethiosulphonic acid (Gnehm

and Knkcht), 1906, A., ii, 836.
Indandione. See Diketohydrindene.
Indane, l:2:3-<ribromo- (Grignaru and

COURTOT), 1912, A., i, 250.
Indanthren (Kaufler), 1903, A., i, 446,
582 ; (IJoHx), 1903, A., i, 530.
and its amino-, bromo-, and chloro-
derivatives (Scholl), 1904, A., i,
109 ; (Scholl and Beublinoer),
1904, A., i, 110.
oxidation of (Scholl and Edlbacher),

1911, A., i, 755.
reduction products of (Scholl, Stein-
KOPF, and Kabacznik), 1907, A.,
3, 256 ; (Scholl and Siegmuller ;
Scholl, Berblinger, and Klnzel),
1907, A., i, 354.
action of nitric acid on (Scholl and

Mansfelr), 1907, A., i, 255.
action of quinoline and acyl chlorides
on (Scholl and Berblinger), 1907,
A., i, 257.
halogen derivatives of (Scholl, Beub-
LiNGEi!, and Mansfeld), 1907, A.,
i, 255.
Indanthren, ^/iamiiio^/thydroxy- and
fdraa-mmotelrahydroxy- (Scholl
and Mansfeld), 1907, A., i, 256.
chloro* (Baiiische Anilin- k, Soda-

Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 158.
dichloTo- (Farbenfabkiken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 504.
"Indanthrene 8" (Scholl, Steinkoi'F,

and Kabacznik), 1907, A., i, 256.
Indanthren colouring matters (Farben-
fabriken voiim. F. IUyer & Co.),
1907, A., i, 1084.
2:3-Indazino-l(or 4-)-aminoanthraqain-
one (Scholl, Eberle, and Tritsch),
1912, A., i, 143.
Indazocarbozylonitrile (Pschoru and
Hoi'i'E), 1910, A., i, 737.

Indazole and its silver and mercuric de-
rivatives (Jacobson and Huber),
1908, A., i, 299.
derivatives, formation of, from o-
methylated anilines (Jacobson and
Huber), 1908, A., i, 298.
Indazole, amino- and nitro-derivatives,
and their additive salts, and acyl,
alkyl, and aryl derivatives (Noelt-
ing), 1904, A., i, 690.
dichloTo-, formation of (Bamberger

and WiLDi), 1907, A., i, 165.
^nchloro-3-hydroxy- (Freundler),

1910, A., i, 138.
5:7-rfmitro-, and its salts and acetyl
derivative (Zincke and Malkome-
sitis), 1905, A,, i, 487.
5:7-f^aiitro-6-amino- and 5:7-cJinitro-
6-hydroxy-, and their salts and di-
acetyl derivatives (Zincke and Ku-
chenbecker), 1905, A., i, 488.
Indazoles (Zincke), 1905, A., i, 486.
Indazoles, amino-, oxidation of (Bam-
berger and WiLDi), 1907, A., i,
164.
hydroxy- (Freundleb), 1911, A., i,
577, 753, 757, 815.
Indazole-6-sulphonic acid, 5:7-f^tuitro-,
and its salts (Zincke and Kuchen-
becker), 1905, A., i, 488.
/6'olndazolone (bcivMisopyrawIonc)

(Thode), 1904, A., i, 347.
Indazolyl-2-a-naphthol, 3-hydroxy-

(Friedlander and Lenk), 1912, A.,
i, 702.
Indazyl derivatives, formation of
(Freundler), 1904, A., i, 667.
preparation of (Carr6), 1909, A., i,
262.
Indazyl derivatives, 3-hydroxy-, forma-
tion of, from o-carboxylic azo-com-
pounds (Freundler), 1906, A., i, 544.
o-Indazylbenzoic acid (Freundler),
1903, A., i, 372; 1904, A., i, 699.
and 3-hydroxy-, hydrochloride (Bam-
berger), 1911, A., i, 694.
o-Indazylbenzoic acid, chloro-3-hydr-
oxy-, lactone of (Freundler), 1906,
A., i, 544.
3-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester and
lactone (Carr6), 1906, A., i, 705.
lactone of (Freundler), 1907, A.,
i, 158 ; (Bamberger and Rem-
MERT), 1907, A., i, 164.
o-Indazyl-benzoic acid, -benzylacetal,
and -benzaldehyde, and the nitrate
and hydrazone of the aldehyde (Fre-
undler), 1904, A., i, 108.
o-Indazylbenzyl alcohol and its methyl
ether and acetate (Freundler), 1904,
A., i, 121, 667, 699.

1109

Indicanuria

Indbenzaconine and its properties and

salts (DuNSTAN and Andrews), 1905,

T., 1625 ; P., 234.

Indene in coal tar (Spilker and Dom-

liUuwsKY), 1909, A., i, 219.

preparation of pure (BoEs), 1908, A.,

i, 410.
impurities of technical (Wegek and

Billmann), 1903, A., i, 332.
condensation of, with aldehydes
(Thiele and Bijhnek), 1906, A., i,
569.
additive compounds of, with s-tri-
nitrobenzene and picryl chloride
(Bruni and Tornani), 1905, A., i,
269.
derivatives, transformation of cyclo-
pentene derivatives into (Zincke
and Meyer), 1909, A., i, 591.
.sodium derivative of (Weissgerber ;
Gesellschaft Ft'R Tkerverwer-
tung), 1909, A., i, 219.
nitrite and y3-nitro- (Walt.ach and
Beschke), 1904, A., i, 987.
Indene, l-bromo-, and 1-cyano- (Grig-
NARD and Courtot), 1912, A., i,
250.
3-hydroxy-. See 3-Hydrindone.
Indeaeacetic acid and its methyl ester,
anil a-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Thiele
and RfniGER), 1906, A., i, 586.
Indene- l-acetic-acid-3-a-hydroxyacetic
acid, methyl ester (Thiele and Rudi-
GER), 1906, A., i, 587.
Indene- 1-carboxylic acid (Gkignarp and
Courtot), 1911, A., i, 193.
and its esters (Weissgerber, Vogel,
DoMBROwsKY, and Kraft), 1911,
A., i, 623.
Indene-3-carboxylic acid, 2-amino-, and
its ethyl ester and amide, and
their hydrochlorides (Moore and
Thorpe), 1908, T., 183; P., 13.
ethyl ester, compound of trinitro-
benzene and (SuDBORou(iH and
Beard), 1910, T., 788.
Indeneozalic acid, methyl ester (Thiele

and RCdiger), 1906, A., i, 586.
Indene series (Wei.ssgki!ber), 1911, A.,

i, 623.
2:3-Indenobenzopyranol(l:4) and 7-
hydroxy-, and their salts (Pebkin
and Robinson), 1907, P., 149; 1908,
T., 1099.
1-Indenol (Grionakp and Coup.tot),

1911, A., i, 193.
l-Indenone-2-aldehyde, 3-hydroxy-

(Felix and Friedlander), 1910, A.,
i, 278.
IndenophenazineglycoUic acid (Fisch-
er), 1904, A., i, 112.

4:5-Indenopyrazole-3-oarboxylic acid,

and its ethyl ester (Ruhemann), 1912,
T., 1737 ; P., 224.
Indenoquinoxaline and its ]>icrate
(Peukin, Roberts, and Robinson),
1912, T., 236,
Indenyl magnesium bromide (Grignard

and Couhtot), 1911, A., i, 193.
1-IndenyIdiphenylcarbinol (Grignard

and Courtot), 1911, A., i, 193.
^c^'^.-l-Indenylflnorenol (Grignard and
Courtot), 1911, A., i, 193.
and its methyl ether (Grignard and
Courtot), 1911, A., i, 538.
India-rubber. See Caoutchouc.
Indican (Perkin and Thomas), 1909,
T., 793; P., 125; (Thomas,
Bloxam, and Perkin), 1909, T.,
824 ; P., 126.
and its reactions (Perkin and
Bloxam), 1907, T., 1715; P., 116,
218.
origin of, in the organism (Soholz),

1903, A., ii, 563.
preparation of (ter Meulen), 1910,

A., i, 54.
urinary (Porcher and Hervieux),

1903, A., ii, 672; (Monfet ;
Heuvieux), 1904, A., ii, 63 ;
(Maillard), 1904, A., ii, 193.

origin and precursors of (Underbill),

1904, A., ii, 193, 754.

excretion of, in I'abbits during inani-
tion (Ellinoer), 1903, A,, ii,
670.

detection of, in urine (Lavalle),

1907, A., ii, 143; (Salkowski),

1908, A., ii, 999.

detection of, in urine by means of

alkali persulphates (Rossi), 1906,

A., ii, 910.
scatole and iodine, differentiation

between, in Jaffe's indican reaction

(Spiethoff), 1910, A., ii, 808.
estimation of, in the presence of

iodides (Reichardt), 1911, A., ii,

554.
estimation of, in urine (Ellinger),

1903, A., ii, 620 ; 1904, A., ii, 303 ;

(BouMA ; Monfet), 1904, A., ii,

102 ; (Maillard), 1904, A., ii,

500 ; (Imabuchi), 1909, A., ii, 772 ;

(Sammet), 1912, A., ii, 703.
estimation of, in urine by Meisling's

colorimeter (Oerum), 1905, A., ii,

872.
estimation of, in urine by a spectro-

colorimetric method (Kozf.o\vsKi),

1911, A., ii, 553.
Indicanuria (Hildebranpt), 1903, A,
ji, 673.

Indicator

1110

ladicator, very sensitive (Sachkk), 1910,
A., 11. 1106.
new (Robin), 1904, A., ii, 440,
445; (Woods), 1906, A., ii,
194.
for acidinietrv and alkalinity
(Mellet), 19"10, A., ii, 995.
for strong acids and bases (Fenton),

1906, A., ii, 489.
new, for alkalis and carbonates

(Reichard), 1912, A., ii, 1090.
for the estimation of free acidity in
zinc chloride solutions, etc. (KiR-
8CHNICK), 1907, A., ii, 910.
highly sensitive towards alkali and
suitable for titrations with ceutinor-
mal solutions (Rui*r and Loose),

1909, A., ii, 90.

new sensitive, from «i-tolaidine

(Troger and Hille), 1904, A,, i,

118.
of Ruppe and Loose (v. Ostromisslen-

SKY and Babadschan), 1910, A., ii,

1106,
alizarin-red IWS as, in volumetric

analysis (Kxowles). 1907, A., ii,

389.
3-amino-2-methylquinoline as an

(Stark), 1907, A., i, 974.
cyanogen iodide as, for acids (Kastle

and Clarke), 1903, A., ii, 683.
dimethyl-brown, a new (Pozzi-Escot),

1910, A., ii, 153,

iris flower extract as (Ossendowsky),

1904, A., ii, 202.
metanil yellow as a selective (Likder),

1908, A., ii, 627.
o-naphtholphthalein, a new (Sorex-

SEN and Palitzsch), 1910, A., ii,

446.
2J-nitrophenol as (Goldberg and Nau-

MANN), 1903, A., ii, 684 ; (Spiegel),

1904, A., ii, 512.
phenolphthalein as (Schmatolla).

1903, A., i, 95 ; (McCoy), 1904,

A., ii, 512.
use of isopicramic acid as an (Mel-

DOLA, Hale, and Thompson), 1912,

A., ii, 1090.
potassium bromide as, when using

Fehling's solution (Berti), 1905,

A., ii, 57.
sodium sulphide as, in the estimation

of dextrose with Fehling's solution

(Beulaygue), 1904, A., ii, 216.
Indicators (Walpole), 1910, A., ii,

995.
report of the Committee on (Luxqe),

1903, A., ii, 389.
classification of (Waoenaab), 1912,

A., ii, 1207.

Indicators, theory of (Stieolitz), 1904,

A. , ii, 17 ; 1908, A. , i, 652 ; (Acree),

1908, A., i, 423, 652; (Agree and

Slagle), 1908. A., i, 653; 1909,

A., i, 650; (Noyeh), 1910, A., ii,

746.
theory of, and its bearing on the

analysis of physiological solutions

by means of volumetric methods

(Clowes), 1905, A., ii, 56,
ionic and chromophore theory of

(Haxtzsch), 1907, A., i, 513, 612 ;

(Rohland), 1907, A., ii, 519.
establishment of the isomerism theory

of, in the case of methyl-orange and

helianthin (Haxtzsch and Hil-

8CHER), 1908, A., i, 469.
coloured, theory of (Vaillant), 1903,

A., ii, 473.
study of (Schoorl), 1907, A., ii, 388.
colloidal chemistry of (Ostwald),

1912, A., ii, 439.
characterisation of (Handa), 1909,

A., ii, 931.
constitution of, used in acidimetry

(Hewitt), 1908, A., ii, 269.
sensitiveness of (Tizard), 1912, A., ii,

598.
acidimetric and alkalimetric (Salm

and Friedexthal), 1907, A., ii,

389.
mixed (Scholtz), 1904, A., ii, 771.
azo-dyes as (Prats Aymerich), 1907,

A,, ii, 573.
of the methyl-red type (Howard and

Pope), 1911, T., 1333 ; P., 206.
influence of neutral salts on (Micha-

elis and Roxa), 1910, A., ii, 153.
behaviour of uranyl phosphates with

(Stahkexstein). 1911, A,, ii, 537.
for acids and alkalis (Salkssky),

1904, A., ii, 319 ; (Fels), 1904, A.,

ii, 320.
suitability of various, for the estima-
tion of alkali in presence of nitrite

and formate (Weuner), 1903, A., ii,

453.
for the titration of cinchona alkaloids

(Messxer), 1903, A., ii, 519 ;

(Rupp and Seeoers), 1908, A., ii,

239.
addition of indigo in titrations with

methyl- or ethyl-orange (Luther),

1908, A., ii, 62.
See also Analysis.
Indifferent points (Saurel), 1904, A.,

ii, 715 ; 1905, A,, ii, 683,
Indifferent state, the conditions of the

(ARlfes), 1904, A., ii, 244.
extension of Clapeyron's formula to

all the (ARifcs), 1904, A., ii, 110.

nil

Indigotin

Indifferent state, the properties of the

cuives representing the (AKli:s), 1904,

A., ii, 311.
Indigo, the chemistry of (Bloxam),
1904, P., 159 ; 1905, T., 974.

products from Northern Nigeria (Per-
KiN), 1909, A., ii, 513.

Java, constituent of (Peukix), 1904,
P., 172.
occurrence of isatin in aome samples
of (Perkix), 1907, P., 30.

natural, some constituents of (Perkin
and Bloxam), 1907, T., 279; P.,
30; (Perkix), 1907, T., 435; P.,
62.

analysis of (Bloxam), 1906, A., ii,
819; (Rawsox), 1906, A., ii, 820;
(Knecht), 1906, A., ii, 910 ; (Orch-
AEDsox, Wood, and Bloxam),
1907, A., ii, 203 ; (Gauxt, Thomas,
and Bloxam), 1908, A., ii, 76.

containing starch, estimation of indi-
gotin in (Fraxk and Perkix),
1912, A., ii, 706.
Indigo-brown, constituents of (Perkix

and Bloxam), 1907, T., 280; P., 30.

Indigo dyeing, theory of (Bixz and

Maxdowskt), 1911, A., i, 497 ;

(Binz and Schadel), 1912, A., i,

317.

new process for (Kalb), 1909, A., i,
967.
Indigofera arreda and /. sumatrana,

analysis of the leaves of (Gaunt,

Thomas, and Bloxam), 1908, A., ii,

76.
Indigofera sumatrana, amount of indican

obtainable from (Perkin and Blox-
am), 1907, T., 1727; P., 116,

218.
Indigoid compounds, preparation of

(Kalle k Co.), 1912, A., i, 208.
Indigoid dyes (Fuiedlaxder), 1908,
A., i, 371, 673 ; (Bezmik and
Friedlander), 1908, A., i, 673 ;
1909, A., i, 415 ; (Friedlander
and Schuloff), 1908, A., i, 674 ;
(Felix and Friedlander), 1910,
A., i, 278.

behaviour of, towards alkalis (Fried-
lander), 1908, A., i, 372.

of the anthracene series (Bezdzik and
Friedlander), 1910, A., i, 189,

and indolignoid dyes of the naphthal-
ene series (Bezdzik and Fried-
lander), 1909, A., i, 415.

derived from phenylisooxazolone
(Wahl), 1909, A., i, 261.
Indigo-plant, fermentation of the (Berg-

theil), 1904, T., 870; P., 139.
Indigo-red- See Indirubin.

Indigotin from methyl dianilinomaleate
(Salmoxy and Simonis), 1905, A.,
i, 633.

formation of, in plants (Walther),
1909, A., ii, 514.

formation of, from quinoline (Decker
and KoFP), 1906, A., i, 180.

mechanism of the formation of, from
authranilic acid and polyhydroxy-
compounds (v. Ostromisslensky
and Pamfiloff), 1909, A., i,
838.

synthesis of (Camps), 1903, A., i, 33 ;
(Bamberger and Elger), 1903,
A., i, 560; (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, LUCIU.S, & Bruning),
1904, A., i, 500, 881 ; (Kalle &
Co.), 1904, A., i, 1019.

synthesis of, from thiocarbanilide
(Sandmeyer), 1903, A., i, 486.

new synthesis of, and lecture experi-
ment on (v. OsTROMLssLENSKY aud
Pamfiloff), 1909, A., i, 838.

preparation of (Farbwerke vorm.
Meister, Lucius, & BrOning),
1906, A., i, 534, 749 ; (Basler
Chemische Fabrik), 1906, A., i,
542; (Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 695, 884;
(Lilienfeld), 1908, A., i, 797.

preparation of, in the laboratory, and
as a lecture experiment (Michel),
1911, A., ii, 715.

preparation of, from indole (Gesell-
schaft fur Teerverwkrtung),
1911, A., i, 497.

preparation of, from a-thioisation
(Geigy & Co.), 1903, A., i, 33.

constitution of (Maillard), 1903,
A., i, 761.

molecular weight of (Beckmann and
Gabel), 1906, a., i, 900; (Wichel-
HAUS), 1906, A., i, 901 ; (Vaubel),
1906, A., i, 989.

stereochemistry of (Falk and Nel-
son), 1908, A., i, 107.

transformations of, explained by
Thiele's theory (Tschilikin), 1912,
A., i, 654,

absorption spectra of (Eder), 1903,
A., i, 344.

colloidal (MoHLAU and Zimmer-
mann), 1903, A., i, 419.

benzoylation of (Heller), 1903, A., i,
827.

bromination of (Farbwerke voem.
Meister, Lucius, & BrOning),
1904, A,, i, 57, 167, 500, 586, 894,
1019.

oxidation product of (Pbrkin), 1906,
p., 198.

Indigotin

1U2

Indigotin, new oxidation product of
(Kalb), 1909, A., i, 966.

oxidation of, by potassium perman-
ganate, and its bromo-derivatives
(Cholin), 1905, A., i, 350.

reduction of, with zinc dust and am-
monia (Kufferath), 1903, A., i, 33.

electrolytic reduction of (Chaumaj'\
1908, A., i, 107.

and 0-, m-, and p-dich\oYo-, colours
of, iu various solutions (Schwa lb e
and Jochheim), 1908, A., i, 1019.

behaviour of, towards alkalis (Fried-
lander), 1908, A., i, 372.

addition of alkali to (BiNz), 1906,
A., i, 749.

decomposition of, by alkalis (Fried-
lander and Schwenk), 1910, A.,
i, 592.

action of primary amines on (Grand-
MOUGIN), 1909, A., i, 969; 1910,
A., i, 438 ; (Grandmougin and
Dessoulavy), 1909, A., i, 968.

condensation, negative case of (Pl.sov-
sciii), 1911, A., i, 577.

combination of, with formaldehyde
(Heller and Michel), 1903, A., i,
834.

action of Grignard reagents on (Sachs
and Kantorowicz), 1909, A., i,
425.

a new isomeride of (Wahl and Ba-
gard), 1909, A., i, 330.

some unsymnietrical analogues of
(Grob), 1908, A., i, 1011.

brominated homologues of (Badischr
Anilin- &, Soda-Fabrik), 1904,
A., i, 1020.

preparation of halogen derivatives of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 925.

tri-, tetra-, and /tca;a-halogenated de-
rivatives, preparation of (Gesell-
schaft FtJR Chemische Industrie
IN Basel), 1908, A., i, 798.

bromo-derivatives (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 345.

and its bromo-derivatives, reduction
of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & BRiJNiNG), 1904, A., i,
318.

chloro-derivatives, preparation of
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 89, 277.
salts (BiNZ and Kufferath), 1903,

A., i, 173.
micro-chemical analysis of (Behrens),

1903, A., ii, 246.
reaction of, with potassium perman-
ganate (Miller and Smirnoff),
1908, A., i, 468,

Indigotin, estimation of, in the presence
of starch (Thomson), 1911, A., ii,
346.
estimation of, with sodium hypo-
sulphite (Binz and Kufferath),
1904, A., ii, 102.
estimation of, in commercial indigo
(Bergthiel and Bhiggs), 1907,
A., ii, 415.
estimation of, in commercial indigo
and in indigo-yielding plants
(Bergthiel and Briggs), 1906,
A., ii, 818.
estimation of, in indigo-yielding plants
(Bergthiel and Briggs), 1908,
A., ii, 75.
estimation of, in indigo containing
starch (Frank and Perkin), 1912,
A,, ii, 706.
Indigotin, rfiiamino-, and its diacetyl
derivative (Friedlander and
Fritsch), 1903, A., i, 347.
absorption spectra of (Eder), 1903,
A., i, 344.
bromo-, and cUhromo-, compounds of,
with sodium ethoxide (Binz and
Schadel), 1912, A., i, 317.
4:4'-, 5:7- and l-.T-dihxomo- (Fried-
L.\Ni)ER, Bruckner, and Deutsch),
1912, A., i, 318.
di- and /?-2bromo-, sulphides (Cas-

sella k Co.), 1910, A., i, 438.
tri- and tetra-hxovao-, preparation of
(Gesellschaft FiJR Chemische
Industrie in Basel), 1908, A., i,
468.
5:7:5':7'-/e<rabromo- (Grandmougin),
1910, A., i, 74; (Danaila), 1910,
A., i, 137.
4:5:7 :5':7'-;je7(tebromo-, and

4:5:7:4':5':7'-/ie.rrtbromo- (Grand-
mougin), 1910, A., i, 339.
chloro-, and its leuco-componnd, pre-
paration of stable (Gesellschaft
FiJR Chemische Industrie in
Basel), 1908, A., i, 695.
0-, m-, and ^j-chloro-, colours of,
in various solutions (Schwalbe
and Jochheim), 1908, A., i,
1019.
5:7:^':T-tetrac]i\oro-, synthesis of
(Oberreit), 1910, A., i, 201 ;
(Danaila), 1910, A., i, 137.
chlorobromo-, preparation of (Gesell-
schaft FUR Chemische Industrie
IN Basel), 1908, A., i, 1019.
dichloroktrabTomo-, and ^>6«^<fchloro-
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 1031.
tetrahyihoxy-, attempts to prepare
(Hayduck), 1903, A., i, 826.

1113

Indium estimation

Indigotin, iiitro- (Badische Aniun- &
Soka-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 512.
5:5'-rftnitro- (Friedlandek and

CoHN), 1903, A., i, 265.
6:6'-rftnitio- (ScHWAKz), 1906, A., i,
90.
Indigotius, prepuration of leuco-deiiva-
tives of (Meiick and Fumai), 1910,
A., i, 438.
broininated, sepai-atiou of, from syn-
thetic indigos (BiNZ and Marx),
1909, A., ii, 839.
Indigotindlanilide and its picrate
(Oraxdmouoin and Dessoulavy),

1909, A., i, 968.
hydrochloride and sulphate (Graxd-

MOUGix and Dessoulavy), 1910,

A., i, 73.

Indigotindisulphonic acid, action of

alkali on (Tschilikix and Mila-

NOWSKY), 1912, A., i, 397.

Indigotindiji^toluidide (Grandmougin

and Dessoulavy), 1909, A., i, 968.
Indigotin group (Wieland and
Gmrlix), 1908, A., i, 1013.
sulphur analocrues of the (Fried-

LAXJ)ER), 1906, A., i, 378.
compounds of, with triphenylmethane
dyes (Reitzenstein and Bren-
xixo), 1910, A., i, 439.
Indigotinsulphonic acid, sodium salt,
excretion of, by the serpent's kidneys
(Triboxdeau), 1903, A., ii, 672.
Indigotinsulphonic acids, halogen
(ScHWALBE and Jochheim), 1908,
A., i, 1019.
Indigo- white {leiicindigotiii) , condition
of, in aqueous solutions (Knecht
and Batey), 1910, A., i, 593.
tetrabenzoyl derivative (Heller),
1903, A., i, 827.
Indigo-yellow (Perkin), 1906, P., 199.
preparation of (Wuth), 1911, A., i,
681.
Indimulsin, the enzyme of indican, and
solubility of (Thomas. Bloxam, and
Peiikin), 1909, T., 824 ; P., 126.
Indirubin (indu/o-red) (Bloxam), 1904,
P., 160 ; (Bloxam and Perkin),

1910, T., 1460; P., 168.
constitution of (Maillard), 1903, A.,

i, 761 ; 1910, A., i, 138; 1911,

A., i, 326 ; (Wahl and Bagard),

1911, A., i, 577.
and bromo- (Wahl and Bagard),

1911, A., i, 164.
reduction of (Perkin), 1909, P.,

127.
decomposition of, by alkalis (Fried-
lander and Schwenk), 1910, A.,
j, 592

Indirubin, f^i'bromn- (Frirdlandrb,
Bruckner, and Deutsch), 1912,
A., i, 319.

6:6'-(^(l)ronio- (Ettinger and Fried-
lander), 1912, A., i. 729.

5:6-'^/;'hydroxy-. See (Jallorubin,
Indirubins, oxygen isologucs of homo-
logous (Fries and Finik), 1909, A.,

i, 44.
Indirabin-2-anil, and its liydrochloride

(PuMMERERaud Gottler), 1910, A.,

i, 512.
Indirubin-^-dimethylamino-2-anil, and

its sulphate (PuMMERERandGoTTLER),

1911, A., i, 232.
Indium and its salts (Thiel), 1904, A.,
ii, 177, 410, 618 ; (Renz), 1904, A. ,
ii, 487.

atomic weight of (Thiel), 1904, A., ii,
177, 410 ; (Dennis and Geer),
1904, A., ii, 342 ; (Mathers), 1907,
A.,ii, 352.

spark spectrum of (Schulemann),
1912, A., ii, 1.

crystalline form of, and its position
in the periodic system (Sachs),

1904, A., ii, 38.
crystallographic relations of, and thal-
lium (Wallace), 1911, A., ii, 890.

isomorphous mixtures of, with lead,
electrical conductivity and plasticity
of(KuRNAKOFF and Schkmtschu-
schny), 1909, A., ii, 855.

interaction of, with organic halogen
com pound<*(SPEXCER and Wallace),
1908, T., 1832; P., 194.
Indium alloys with lead (Kurnakoff
and PusHix), 1907, A., ii, 262.

with mercuiy, electro-chemical in-
vestigation of (Richards and Wil-
son), 1910, A., ii, 384.
Indium ^^p/chlorate, iodate, selenate, and
caisium selenate (Mathers and
Schluedekberg), 1908, A.,ii, 386.

fluoride (CHABRift and Bouchonnet),

1905, A., ii, 165.

hydroxide, solubility of, in ammonia

and amines (Renz), 1903, A., ii,

729.
TOO?(oiodide, mo?iosulphide, selenide,

and telluride (Thiel and Koelsch),

1910. A., ii, 413.
oxide (Renz), 1903, A., ii, 548.

volatility of (Meyer), 1906, A., ii,
30 ; (Thirl), 1906, A., ii, 169.
silicotungstates (Wyrouboff), 1908,

A., ii, 386.
Indium estimation and separation : —
estimation of, by electrolytic means

(KoLLocK and Smith), 1910, A., ii,

1000.

Indium separation

1114

ludium estimation and separation :~-

separation of iron from (Mathers),
1908, A., ii, 434.

separatiou of, from zinc (Rknz), 1904,
A., ii, 149.
tsolndogenides (Waul and Bagarij),

1909, A., i, 735.
Indole and its derivatives, and its
separation from coal tar (Wei.s«-
gerber), 1911, A., i, 1.55.

in flowers (Wekhuizen), 1908, A., ii,
1065.

in tlie organism (Grosser), 1905, A.,
ii, 470.

occurrence of, in human gastric con-
tents (STRAITS.S), 1907, A., ii, 185.

in the stomach in carcinoma (A!,bu
and Neuberg), 1907, A., ii, 115.

regular occurrence of, in urine (Jaffi^.),

1908, A., ii, 1057.

production of, by Bacillns coli com-
munis (de Graaff), 1909, A., ii,
335.

production of, bv bacteria (Selter),

1909, A., ii, 921 ; (Zipfel), 1912,
A., ii, 793.

in wood of CeJtis reticulosa (Herter),
1909, A., ii, 426.

formation of, in rabbits during inani-
tion (Elunger), 1903, A., ii, 670.

formation of, by Typhaceaj (Telle
and Huber), 1911, A., ii, 317.

preparation of (Vorlaxder and
Apelt), 1904, A., i, 450 ; (Badische
Anilin-A. Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A.,
i, 816.

a synthesis of (Weeeman), 1909, A.,
i, 589.

researches on (Porcher), 1909, A., i,
511.

formation of indigotin from (Geselt,-

SCHAFT FiJR TEERVERWERTUXG),

1911, A., i, 497.
action of oxidising agents on (Por-
cher), 1909, A., i, 51],
action of sulphuryl chloride on (Maz-

ZARA and BoRGo), 1905, A., i,

925.
derivatives (Hell and Cohi<:n ; Hell

and Bauer), 1904, A., i, 343 ;

(HiN.SBERG), 1908, A., i, 453.
colour reactions of, with sugar,

(Gnezda), 1909, A., ii, 451.
alkyl derivatives, preparation of

(Oddo), 1911, A., i, 486.
preparation of derivatives and homo-

lognes of (Gesellschaft f(jr

Teerveravertuno), 1912, A., i,

128.
action of, on the frog's heart (Daxi-

lew,shy), 1999, A., ii, 81,

Indole, behaviour of, in the organism

(Kauffmann), 1911, a., ii, 420.
behaviour of, in rabbits (Blitmex-

thal and Jacoby), 1911, A., ii, 58.
in urine, green pigment from (Bene-

ihcenti), 1907, A., ii, 980.
urinary pigments derived from (Bexe-

DlCEXTi), 1908, A., ii, 1057.
the red urinary pigment derived from

(Bexedioenti), 1909, A., i, 834.
reaction for (Koxto), 1906, A., ii, 712,
colour reactions of, with aromatic

aldehydes and nitrites (Steexsma),

1906, A., ii, 315,
the^-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde test

for (Marshall), 1907, A., ii, 995.
glyoxylic acid reaction of (Dakix),

1907, A., ii, 320.

detection of (Telle and Huber),

1911, A., ii, 317.
detection of, in cultures of Bacillus

coli (RiVAs), 1912, A,, ii, 669,
detection of, in pus (Porcher), 1908,

A., ii, 769.
detection and method of formation of,

in the organism (Blumexthal,

Hebschmaxx, and Jacoby), 1909,

A., ii, 1059.
detection of new method for, in culture

media (MoRELLi), 1909, A,, ii,

711.
estimation of (Herter and Foster),

1906, A., ii, 134 ; (Seidelix), 1911,

A., ii, 553.
estiniation of, in fseces (v. MoRAC-

ZEWSKi), 1908, A., ii, 441 ; (Gorter

and DE Graaff), 1908, A., ii, 783.
separation of, from scatole and their

estimation (Herter and Foster),

1906, A., ii, 910.
Indole, 2-amino-, and its acetyl and

diacetyl derivative (Pschorr and

Hoppe), 1912, A., i, 737.
chloro-, action of bromine on (Maz-

zara and Borgo), 1905, A., i,

925.
2-mmio- and 2:3-rfichloro- (Mazzara

and BoRoo), 1906, A., i, 304.
2-iodo-, preparation of (Oswald),

1911, A., i, 747.
3-iodo-, and its picrate (Pauly and

Guxuermanx), 1909, A., i, 71.
3-nitro-, and its 2-carboxylic acid

(AXGELico and Velarui), 1904,

A., i, 526.
Indoles (Axgeli and Morelli), 1908,

A., i, 828.
formation of, from pyrrole (Plancher

and Caravaggi), 1905, A., i, 298,
electrolytic reduction of the (Car-

basco), 1908, A., i, 912.

1115

Indophenine

Indoles, action of alkvl iodides on
(Pi.anchek), 1903, A., i, 114, 433 ;
(Plancher and Bonavia), 1903,
A., i, 433.
substituted, prepaiatiou of (AuiiU-
soFKand Tichwinsky), 1910, A.,
i, 771 ; (Mauelung), 1912, A.,
1, 499.
preparation of, from benzoin and
secondary arylamines (RloHAlius),
1910, T., 977; P., 92.
mercury derivatives of (Boehringer

& SoHNE), 1912, A., i, 64.
reactions of (Angeli and Marchetti),
1907, A., i, 551 ; 1908, A., i,
207.
Indoles, nitroso-, structure of (Angeli

and MOREIXI), 1908, A., i, 828.
Indole colouring matters (Freuxd and
Lebach), 1903, A., i, 278 ; 1905, A.,
i, 663.
Indole group, syntheses in the (Oddo ;

Oddo and Sessa), 1911, A., i, 486.
Indole nucleus, formation and decompo-
sition of the, by the catalytic action
of nickel (Caurasco and Padoa),
1906, A., i, 69.5.
Indole producing substances in culture
bouillon (PoRCHER and Panisset),
1909, A., ii, 602.
of the urine (Porcher), 1909, A., ii,
506.
Indole-acetic acid as the chromogen of
urorosein (Herter), 1908, A., ii,
410.
Indole-3-acetic acid, methyl ester

(Ellixger), 1904, A., i, 640.
Indole- 3-aldehyde, formation of, from
tryptophan (Ellinger), 1906, A., i,
696.
Indole-3-aldoxime (Psciiorr and

Hopi'E), 1910, A., i, 737.
Indoleaminopropionic acid. See Tryp-

tojihan.
Indolecarbozylic acid, urinary chrom-
ogen following the administration of
(Porcher and Hervieux), 1907, A.,
ii, 900.
Indole-l-carboxylic acid (Oddo and

Srssa), 1911, A., i, 487.
Indole-2-carbozylic acid, ethyl ester

(Oddo and Skssa), 1911, A., i, 488.
Indole 3-carboxylonitrile and its acetyl
derivative (Pschorr and Hopi'E),
1910, A., i, 737.
1-Indolelactic acid (Ehrlich and Jacob-
sen), 1911, A., ii, 521.
Indole-S-methylacetic acid (Ellinger),

1905, A., i, 828.
Indolenine base, new (Grgin), 1906, A.,
i, 884.

Indolenines, action of Grignard's reagent

on certain (PLANCHERand Ravenna),

1907. A., i, 152.
Indole-3-propionic acid, synthesis of

(Elmnckk), 1905, A.,J, 827.
Indolignoid and indigoid dyes of the

naphthalene series (Bezdzik ami

(Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 415.
Indoline and its additive salts and 1-

benzoyl and l-nitroso-derivatives

(Plancher and Eavenna), 1905, A.,

i, 611.
Indoline bases, new (Plangger), 1905,

A., i, 718; (Plancher and Car-

rasco), 1905, A., i,' 719.
Indolinol, new (Jenlsch), 1907, A., i,

240.
Indolinones (Brunner), 1907, A., i,
240.

formation of (Lieber), 1908, A., i,
681.

preparation of (Boehringer &
Sohne), 1910, A., i, 428.

transformation of, into alkyleno-
indolines (Brunner), 1905, A., i,
468.

isolndolinones, formation of (Bftis),
1906, A., i, 884.
2:9-Indoloantlirone, preparation and

properties of (Scroll and v. Wolod-

kowitsch), 1911, A., i, 888.
Indolylacrylic acid, a-amino-, i\^-benz-

oyl derivative of (Ellinger and Fla-

mand), 1907, A., i, 737; 1908, A., i,

378.
;8-Indolylethyl alcohol (tryj>to2)hol) and

its salts (Ehrlich), 1912, A., i, 500.
Indone {indenone) ye?itochloroamino-

(ZiNCKE and Meyer), 1909, A., i,

592.
1-Indone, rfibromo-, and 3-bromo-2-

iodo-, oxime, and ^-nitrophenylhydr-

azone of (Simonis and Kirschten),

1912, A., i, 270.
l-Indone-2-acetic acid and its bimolecu-

lar compound (Stobbe and Horn),

1909, A., i, 31.
Indoneacetic acids (Stobre and Gol-
Lt'CKE), 1906, A., i, 361 ; (Stobbe
and Horn), 1909, A., i, 31,

and their carbazones, colours of
(Stobbe and Horn), 1909, A., ii,
102.
Indonec-T/c-Zomethylacetoethylene (Ruhe-

MANN and Merriman), 1905, T.,

1392; P., 225.
Indonephenazine and its phenylhydr-

azone (Fischer and Schindler),

1906, A., i, 610.
Indophenine, nitro. (Qster), 1904, A.,

i, 914. ^

Indophenines

1116

Indophenines (Ostek), 1904, A., i,

914.
Indophenine reaction (Sciiwalbe), 1904,
A., i, 337 ; (Bauer), 1904, A., i, 519,
914 ; (Stohoh), 1904, A., 1, 610 ;
(LiEBEEMANN and Pleus), 1904, A.,
i, 684.
Indopheninesulphonic acid (Liebeu-
MANN, Pleus, audMAUTHNER), 1904,
A., i, 684.
Indophenol, blue, and its leuco-com-

pound from^-phenylenediamine and

o-acetylaminophenol (Kalle & Co. ),

1905, A., i, 157.
C23H]s03N2S, from ju-toluenesulph-

onyl-o-naphthylamine and ^^-amino-

phenol (Chemische Fabuik Grie-

sheim-Elektron), 1908, A., i,

209.
acetylated (Aktiek-Gesei.lschakt

FUR Anilin-Fabkikation), 1906,

A., i, 702.
derivatives (Badische Anilix- &

Soda-Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 945,
from ^-chlorophenol (Farbwerke

voRM. Meister, LuciUvS, & Brun-

ING), 1905, A., i, .530.
preparation of halogen-substituted

(CAS.SELLA & Co.), 1911, A., i,

1025.
sodium salt (Cassella & Co. ), 1908,

A., i, 416.
Indophenols and their derivatives

(Heller), 1912, A., i, 916.
preparation of (Aktien-Gesell-

SCHAFT FUR AN'ILIN-FaBRIKATION),

1905, A., i, 468.

preparation of derivatives of (Cas-
8ELLA& Co.), 1912, A., i, 140.

preparation of the leuco-derivatives of
(Aktien-Gesellschaft FiJR Ani-
lin-Fabrikation), 1907, A., i,
1076.

of the benziminazole group, prepara-
tion of (AKtlEN-GEfELLSCHAFT FUR

Axilin-Fabkikation), 1912, A., i,
1033.
containing the sulphamino-group (Ak-

TIEN-GE.SELLSCHAFT FIR AnILIN-

Fabrikation), 1905, A., i, 934.
Indophenolarsinic acid (Benda), 1912,

A., i, 62.
Indophenosafranine {s-phenosafranine)

and its hydrochloride (Barrier and

SisLEY), 1906, A., i, 51,989.
Indophthalone and its derivatives

(Rknz), 1904, A., i, 534.
Indophthenine, bromo- (Oster), 1904,

A., i, 915.
Indozaz9n (ConduchA), 1908, A., i,

154,

Indoxyl, preparation of (Deutsche
Gold- & Silbeu-Scheideanstalt
voRM. RoESSLER), 1903, A., i, 632 ;
(Farbwerke vorm. Meisteh,
Luciu.s, & Buuning), 1904, A., i,
167 ; (Badische Anii.in- & Sooa-
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 893; 1906,
A., i, 695, 883; (Lilienfelu),
1906, A., i, 695; (Kalle & Co.),
1909, A., i, 256.

and its derivatives, preparation of
(LiLiENFELD), 1908, A., i, 797 ;
(Baplsche Anilin- & Soda-
Fabrik), 1910, A., i, 428.

and its homologues, preparation of
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister,
Lucius, & Brijnino), 1906, A., i,
534, 749 ; (Basler Chemische
Fabrik), 1906, A., i, 542.

and its homologues and derivatives,
preparation of (Badische Anilin-
& Soda-Fabrik ; Lilienfeld),

1908, A., i, 371.

synthesis of (Bamberger and Elger),
1903, A., i, 560.

action of carbonyl chloride on(GESELL-
schaft FiiK Chemische Industrie
IN Basel), 1911, A., i, 675.

condensation of, with jo-nitrobenz-
aldehyde, piperonal, protocatechu-
aldehyde, and jo-hydroxybenzalde-
hvde (Perkin and Thomas), 1909,
T., 796; P., 125.

synthetic, oxidation of solutions of
(Thomas, Bloxam, and Pehkin),

1909, T., 842 ; P., 126.

in urine (Gnezda ; Maillard), 1903,

A., ii, 563.
urinary (Hekvieux), 1904, A., ii, 63;
(Grimbert), 1905, A., ii, 48.

symptomatic significance of
(PoitcHER), 1908, A., ii, 769.
sulphate in the urine of the insane

(Borden), 1907, A., ii, 494.
estimation of, by nitration of the

indigo dyes (^Maillard), 1909, A.,

ii, 303.
estimation of, in urine (Mennechet),

1910, A., ii, 83.

Indoxyl, bromo- and chloro- (Badische
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik),j 1903,
A., i, 32.
rfibiomo- (Badische Anilin- &

Soda-Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 345.
6-nitro-, l:3-diacetyl derivative of

(ScHWARz), 1906, A., i, 90.
thio-. See Thionaphthen, 2-hydroxy-.
Indoxyl-brown (Perkin and Bloxam),

1907, T., 1725 ; P., 218.
Indoxylaceanthrenone (Liebermann
and ZsuFFA), 1911, A., i, 387.

1117

Inks

Indoxyl-2-aldehyde (FuiedlXndeii and

Schwenk), 1910, A., i, 592.

derivatives of (Friedlandek and

KiELiiAsiNSKi), 1911, A., i, 1022.

1-Indoxylbenzene, 3- and 4-hydroxy-

and 8:4-P?ihydioxy-, and their sulph-

onic acids (Fkiedlander and

(Schuloff), 1908, A., i, 674.

Indozylcarboxylic acid, preparation of

(Kai,le it Co.), 1909, A., i, 25tt.
Indoxylcarbozylic acid, 7-chloro-5-
bromo-, and5:7-t?('chloro-, esters and
salts of (Badische Anilin- k
Soda-Fakrik), 1911, A., i, 156.
thio-. See (l)-Thionaphtlien-2-carb-
oxylic acid, 3-hydroxy-.
Indoxylic acid (Perkin), 1909, T., 847 ;
P., 126.
preparation of (Badische Anilin- &

Soda-Fabkik), 1904, A., i, 893.
condensation of, with nitrosoantipyr-

ine (Bechhold), 1904, A., i, 200.
derivatives of (Chemische Fabiuk
VON Heyden), 1905, A., i, 617.
2(2')-Indoxyl-l:3-indandione (Felix and

Friedlandek), 1910, A., i, 278.
2(2')-Iiidoxyl-3-indanone {2-ind(mc-2-
iiufolc- indigo) (Felix and Fried-
lander), 1910, A., i, 278.
4(2')-Indoxyl-3-methyI-4-pyrazoIe
(Felix and Friedlandek), 1910,
A., i, 280.
5(2')-Indoxylpyrimidine-2:4:6-trione
(Felix and Friedlander), 1910,
A., i, 280.
3(2')-IndoxyI-3i5oquinoline-l:4-dioiie
(Felix and Fkiedlander), 1910, A.,
i, 279.
3'-Indoxyl-2-selenonaphthen-3-one(I.E.s-

sER and Weiss), 1912, A., i, 643.
IndoxylthionapIithenoiie(2 - th iunaphthen-
'2-indole-iadifjotin) (Friedlander),
1908, A., i, 372.
Indoxyl-2- and -3-thionaphthen-3- and
-2-ones, 3'- and 2'- (Bkzdzik and
Friedi,andek), 1908, A., i, 673.
Indoxylnria (Rosenfeld), 1904, A., ii,

193.
Indnction, period of, in the reaction
between carbon monoxide and
chlorine (Dyson and Harden),
1903, T., 203.
cause of the, in the union of hydro-
gen and chlorine (Chapman and
Burgess), 1905, A., i, 236, 697.
electrical. See Electrical induction.
Indaline, explanation of the formation
of (Ostrooovich and Silbermann),
1908, A., i, 373.
Indulines from aniline (Bacovescu),
1908, A., i, 825.

Indulines of the aminoazobenzene fusion

(Fischer and Hepp), 1903, A., i, 134.

Indylf'^ichloroniethylindylmethane (Fl-

linger and Flamand), 1912, A., i,

587.

3 -Indyl-3-indolidenemethane perchlor-

ate (Konk;), 1911, A., i, 810.
Infants, new-born, ash of (Soldner and

Camerer), 1903, A., ii, 164.
blood of (Fehrsen), 1904, A., ii, 55.
excretion of creatinine in (Amberg

and Morrill), 1907, A., ii, 799.
influence of carbohydrate diet on the

composition of (Steinitz and Wei-

gert), 1905, A., ii, 180.
metabolism and gaseous metabolism

of. See under Metabolism,
addition of sodium citrate to cows'

milk for the feeding of (Poynton),

1904, A., ii, 625.
respiration of, influence of change of

temperature and of crying on the

(Schlossmann and Mursuh-

hauser), 1912, A., ii, 57.
natural nourishment of (Rubner and

Heubner), 1905, A., ii, 403.
starch digestion in (Coblette), 1905,

A., ii, 466.
with gastric diseases, lactase and sugar

excretion in (Langstein and Stein-
itz), 1906, A., ii, 187.
katabolism of glycine in badly

nourished conditions of (Meter

and Riet.schel), 1907, A., ii, 185.
See also Children.
Infants' urine. See Urine.
Infusoria, action of fluorescent sub-
stances on (Raab), 1903, A.,

166.
action of poisons on (Korentschew-

sky), 1903, A., ii, 313.
l)urification of water by (Stokvis and

Swellengrebel), 1912, A., ii,

193.
reactions of, to chemical and osmotic

stimuli (Robertson), 1906, A., ii

105.
phosphorescent, of the North Sea,

hydrolysis of (Emmerling), 1909,

A., ii, 693.
Injury, causes of the current of (Loeb

and Beutner), 1912, A., ii, 1087.
Inks, black cephalopod (Paladino),

1909, A., ii, 252.
ferrlgallic (Silbermann and OzoRO-

vitz), 1909, A., i, 32.
gall-iron (Hinrichsen and Kedesdy),

1908, A., ii, 544 ; (Kedesdy), 1908,

A., ii, 642.
writing, examination of (Munson),

1906, A., ii, 405. -

Inlet-tube

1118

Inlet-tube, steam (Stolxzenberg), 1908,

A., ii, 828.
Inorganic acids, complex, derivatives of

(Daniels), 1909, A., ii, 62 ; (Blum),

1909, A., ii, 54.
chemistry. See Chemistry,
colloids. See Colloids,
colloidal solutions. See Colloidal

solutions.
Inorganic compounds, formulation and

nomenclature of (Hoffmann), 1910,

A., ii, 196.
theoretical basis of structural formulie

for (Wekner), 1909, A., ii, 990.
constitution and configuration of

(Wekner), 1907, A., ii, 161.
molecular weights of (Beckmann),

1906, A., ii, 845.
molecular weights of, in boiling quiuo-

line (Beckmann and Gabel), 1907,

A., ii, 24.
isomerism of (Werner), 1907, A., i,

291 ; (Voge), 1911, A., ii, 977.
liquid and solid, polymerisation of

(Lonoinescu), 1904, "a., ii, 112.
causes of the formation of colour in

(Reichard), 1911, A., ii, 561.
action of cathode rays on (Goldstein),

1903, A., ii, 524.
thermo-electric properties and thermal

conductivity of various (Koenigs-

berger and Weiss), 1911, A., ii,

578.
relation between temperature and

depth of colour of certain (Roh-

land), 1906, A., ii, 409.
crystallisation of (Guertlei;), 1907,

A., ii, 876.
relation between the crystalline form

and chemical constitution of (Bar-

LOAV and Pope), 1907, T., 1150 ;

P., 142.
action of formaldehyde on (Vanino

and Seemann), 1904, A., i, 973.
insoluble action of soluble substances

on (OicHSNKR DE CoNINCK and

Arzalier), 1907, A., ii, 952.
Inorganic hydroxides. See Metallic

hydroxides,
salts. See Salts, inorganic,
trinitrides. See Metallic azoimides.
Inosic acid (Levene and Jacobs), 1909,
A., i, 164, 540; 1911. A., i, 408 ;
(Neuberg and Bhahn), 1909, A., i,
541.
and its constitution (Neuberg and
Brahn), 1907, A. , i, 1097 ; ( Bauer),

1907, A., i, 1098.

and carnine (Haiser and Wenzei:),

1908, A., i, 561 ; 1909, A., i, 322,
540; 1910, A., i, 543.

Inosic acid, and its liydrolysis (Neuberg
and Brahn), 1908, A., i, 1029.
hydrolysis of (Levene and Jacobs),

1908, A., i, 931.
the pentose from (Neuberg), 1909,
A., i, 686.
Inosine and its acetate and silver salt,
and its hydrolysis (Haiser and Wen-
zel), 1908, A., i, 561.
Inositogen (Rosen berger), 1908, A., ii,

873.
Inositol {imsite) (Rosenberger), 1910,
A., ii, 325.
and its isomerides and derivatives
(MiJLLER), 1912, T., 2383 ; P., 291.
in animal fluids and tissues (Rosen-
berger), 1908, A., ii, 873.
in flesh (Hosenberger), 1908, A., ii,

1055.
in plants (Soave), 1907, A., ii,

193.
in wine (Soave), 1907, A., ii, 1S13.
presence of, as a characteristic of
natural wines (MEiLLiiRE), 1909,
A., ii, 945.
production of, from phytin, by phytasc
(Suzi'Ki, Yoshimura, ami Takai-
SHi), 1908, A., i, 236.
crystallography of (Barker), 1912,

A., i, 416.
condensation product of, with phos-

])horic acid. See Phytin.
influeiice of, on the frog's heart

(Sachs), 1907, A., ii, 117.
physiological behaviour of (Mayer),
1907, A., ii, 117 ; 1908, A., ii,
521.
cyclic, lelatiou of, to the aliphatic
sugars (Neuberg), 1908, A., i,
394.
acetates, bromo-derivatives and their
reactions (MIjller), 1907, T.,
1781 ; P., 219.
bromo-derivatives of, and dibromo-
hydrin, crystallography of (Bar-
ker), 1907, T., 1781.
phosphoric acid esters of (Anderson),

1912, A., i, 677.
dibromohydrin (MiJLLEii), 1907, T.,

1788; P., 219.
tetraphosphate (Anderson), 1912, A.

i, 607.
hexaphosphate (Contardi), 1912, A.

i, 607.
detection of (MEiLLkiiE), 1906, A., ii,
811 ; (Mkilli>,re and Fleury),

1910, A., ii, 553; (Salkow.ski),

1911, A., ii, 73. '
detection of, as a means of identifying

wine vinegar (Fleury), 1910, A., ii,
1006.

1119

Intestinal juice

Inositol {inosilc), detection of, in natural

wines (Perkin), 1909, A., ii, 624.
/-Inositol and its hexa-acetyl derivative

(de Jong), 1908, A., i, 952.
Inositols of mistletoe (Tanuet), 1908,

A., ii, 58.
Inositoldiphosphoric acid and its barium

salt (CoNTAKDi), 1910, A., i, 157.
Inositolphosphoric acid. See Pliytin.
Insane, effect of electric bath treatment
of the, on the urinary creatinine
(Wallis and Goodall), 1910, A.,
ii, 636.
urine of the. See under Urine.
Insanity, esterase and nuclease content
of serum in (Pighini), 1911, A., ii,
632.
Insecticidal agents, action of (Berthe-
i.or), 1904, A., ii, 69.
from coal-tar, action of, on green
plants (Mirande), 1911, A., ii, 223.
estimation of arsenic in (Holland),
1912, A., ii, 91.
Insects, gaseous exchange in, and its
relation to the temperature of
the air (Slowtzofk), 1909, A., ii,
902.
fluorescent substance from (McDer-

mott), 1911, A., i, 396.
nutritive value of some (Zaitschek),

1904, A., ii, 750.

melliferous, physiological significance
of the urate cells in (Semichon),

1905, A., ii, 600.

Insect powder, chemistry and pharmac-
ology of (FiJiTANi), 1909, A., ii, 825.
Insoluble residues, treatment of (Eulek),

1911, A., ii, 932.
Insoluble substances, action of soluble
substances on (OKch.sner de Coninck
and Arzalier), 1907, A., ii, 952 ;
1908, A., ii, 843 ; (CEchsnek i>e
Coninck), 1909, A., ii, 668, 732.
Insulators, solid, increase of conductivity
of, caused by the action of radium
rays (Becker), 1906, A., ii, 322.
Intermediate products in chemical re-
actions (WoHi,), 1907, A., i, 683 ;
(Tafei,), 1907, A., i, 748.
Internal friction. See Viscosity.
Internal pressure, relation of surface
tension, chemicai constitution,
valency, residual affinity, and criti-
cal pressure to (Walden), 1909,
A., ii, 547.
connexion of .surface tension with, and
van der Waals' constants a and b
(Trai'He), 1910, A., ii, 20.
of a gas (Leduc), 1909, A., ii, 5.'.0.
in liquids, hypothesis relative to
(Amaoat), 1909, A., ii, 549.

International Congress of Applied

Chemistry, 1903, P., 44.
Intestinal absorption (Zunz), 1903, A.,
ii, 159 ; (Hober), 1903, A., ii, 309 ;
(Bradley and Gasser), 1912, A.,
ii, 365.

influence of dittusibility and solu-
bility of lipoids on the rate of
(Katzenellenbogen), 1906, A., ii,
780.

relationship of concentration to (Lon-
don and Polowzowa), 1908, A., ii,
1050.

of calcium and phosphoric acid (ZucK-
mayer), 1912, A., ii, 1069.

of fat in isolated loops (v. Fitrth and
Schutz), 1907, A., ii, 976.

of fat from loops, in dogs (Plant),
1908, A., ii, 1050.

of lecithin (Slowtzoff), 1906, A., ii,
101.

of meat (London and Sulima), 1908,
A., ii, 870.

of propeptone in dogs (Nolf), 1904,
A., ii, 425.

of proteins (Cathcart and Leathes),
1906, A., ii, 181.

and fermentative splitting of di-
saccharides in dogs (Rohmann and
Nagano), 1903, A., ii, 494.

of optically isomeric substances, rela-
tive rate of (Dakin),1908, A., ii,710.
Intestinal contents, chemistry of
(BoEHM), 1911, A., ii, 749.

variations of toxicity of the (Chaiiuin
and Le Play), 1906, A., ii, 292.

normal, toxicity of the (Magnus-
Alsleben), 1905, A., ii, 746.
Intestinal epithelium, role of, in diges-
tion and absorption of proteins
(London), 1909, A., ii, 817.

absorption of methylene-blue by the
(Schmidt), 1906, A,, ii, 694.
Intestinal extracts, action of, on organic
compounds (Gf'^UAUD and Leroy),
1912, A., ii, 461.

proteolytic action of (Weinland ;
Vernon), 1904, A., ii, 57.
Intestinal fistulee, absorption experi-
ments on dogs with (Omi), 1909, A.,

ii, 326.
Intestinal flora, influence of dietary

alternations on (Hkrter and Ken-
dall), 1910, A., ii, 323.
Intestinal gases of man (Frie.s), 1906,

A., ii, 690.
Intestinal gravel. See Gravel.
Intestinal juice, nature of the alkalinity
of (Pullacci), 1908, A., ii, .'iO.

enzymes of (London and Krym ;
Amantea), 1911, A., ii, 1000.

Intestinal juice

1120

^

Intestinal juice, proteolytic enzymes of

(Abi)Euhalden aud Teruuchi),

1906, A., ii, 873.
lipase of (Roldykeff), 1907, A., ii,

185.
action of, on the digestive products

of proteins (London ; London

and SiiLOwfeEFF), 1911, A., ii,

1000.
Intestinal membrane, factors influencing

diffusion through fresh (Mayer-

HOFER and Pribram), 1910, A., ii,

428.
influence of sugar on the permeability

of the (Mayerhofer and Stein),

1910, A., ii, 974.
imbibition of, with sodium sulphate

solutions (QUAGLIARIELLO), 1910,

A., ii, 974.
Intestinal movements, influence of
bile on (Schupbach), 1907, A., ii,
796.
Intestinal muscle, the work of the

(CoHNHEiM), 1908, A., ii, 209.
Intestinal putrefaction (Baumstakk

and Mohr), 1907, A., ii, 282.
alleged formation of free nitrogen in

(Khogh), 1907, A., ii, 188.
eflect of copious water drinking on

(Hattrem and Hawk), 1911, A.,

ii, 213.
Intestinal tract, ettect of the activity of
the, on gaseous metabolism (Benedict
and Emmes), 1912, A., ii, 656.
Intestinal worms, protective mechanism

of(HAMii.L), 1906, A., ii, 182.
Intestine, pliysiology of movements

and digestion in the (Baumstark

and Cohnheim), 1910, A., ii,

518.
digestion and absorption of meat in

the (London and Sitlima), 1908,

A., ii, 870.
the relationship between the hourly

excretion of nitrogen and resorption

from the, and its dependence on

rest, work, and diuresis (Haa.s),

1908, A., ii, 874.
free amino-acids in the (Abder-

halden), 1911, A., ii, 1011.
laxatives and the calcium of the

(Chiari), 1910, A., ii, 1088.
adaptation of the, to lactose (Plim-

mer), 1907, A., ii, 108.
nucleic acid of the (Inouye and

Kotake), 1906, A., i, 55.
protein cleavage in the (Abderhalden;

Abderhalden and Kramm), 1912,

A., ii, 574.
effect of adrenaline on the (HosKlNS),

1912, A., ii, 189.

Intestine, action of sulphur in the
(Fuankl), 1911, A., ii, 749.
local application of saline purgatives
to the peritoneal surface of the
(MacCallum), 1904, A., ii, 191.
creatine-destroying bacilli in the
(Twort and Mellanby), 1912, A.,
ii, 466.
gas-forming power of bacteria of the

(Penfold), 1912, A., ii, 191.
frog's, fat synthesis in the epithelium
of, during fat resorption (Noll),
1909, A., ii, 327.
human, occurrence of scatole in the

(Herter), 1908, A., ii, 211.
protein degradation in the (Si'AU-

ber), 1910, A., ii, 627.
rabbits', fate of strychnine in

(Hatcher), 1904, A., ii, 752.
small, gaseous inetabolism of the

(Brodie and Vogt ; Brodik,

CULLIK, and Hallibirton), 1910,

A., ii, 518.
of rabbits, gaseous metabolism of

(Boycott), 1905, A., ii, 540.
digestion and absorption in the

(ZuNz), 1903, A., ii, 159.
of dogs, absorption and fermentative

sjilitting of carbohydrates in the

(IloHMANN and Nagano), 1903,

A., ii, 494.
can the, absorb calcium stearate '

(Knauer), 1904, A., ii, 673.
influence of morphine and tannin on

the absorption of sodium chloride

in the (Bibebfeld), 1904, A., ii,

189.
role of the, in glycogen formation

(Croftan ; Pflijger), 1909, A.,

ii, 328 ; (Grube), 1909, A., ii, 415.
pigmented atrophy of the mucous

membrane of the, of malarial

origin (Rogers), 1903, A., ii, 675.
action of pilocarpine on the (Neu-

kirch), 1912, A., ii, 967.
isolated, of dogs- and rabbits, action

of certain poisons on (Kre.s.s),

1905, A., ii, 847.
resected, metabolism with (Under-

hill), 1911, A., ii, 214.
detection of bilirubin and urobilin in

the (Salkowski), 1907, A., ii,

307.
surviving, experiments with the

(Magnus), 1905, A., ii, 466 ;

(Langley and Magnus), 1905,

A., ii, 733.
action of the mucous membrane of

the, on fats, fatty acids, and

soaps (Frank and Ritter), 1905,

A., ii, 733.

1121

Invertase

Intestine, tonus of the, influence of bile
and bile salts on the (D'Erkico),
1910, A., ii, 729.
See also Duodenal juice and Caecum.
Intestines, movements of (Cannon and

Muupijy), 1906, A., ii, 181.
Intracranial vessels, contvactibility of

(WiECHowsKi), 1905, A., ii, 401.
Intramolecular change, new method for
studying (Pattekson and Mc-
Millan), 1907, T., 504; P., 60;

1908, A., ii, 266.

of acylated compounds (AuwERs),

1909, A., i, 222; (Avwers and
EisENLOHR), 1909, A., i, 915.

rearrangement in inactive substances,
pokriraetric study of (Patterson
and McMillan), 1908, T., 1041 ;
P., 135.

effected by fusion with potassium
hydroxide (Blanksma ; Tym-
stra), 1908, A., i, 262.
transformations (Dimroth, Hess,

Marshall, and Werner), 1909,

A., i, 267 ; (Dimroth, Aickelin,

Brahn, Fester, and Merckle),

1910, A., i, 518 ; (Busch and LiM-

pach), 1911, A., i, 334 ; (Dimroth

and Schneider), 1911, A., ii, 31.
Inulin (Dean), 1904, A., i, 717.

digestion of (Bierry), 1910, A., ii,

224 ; 1912, A., ii, 1066.
metabolism. See Metabolism,
micro-detection of (Tunmann), 1911,

A., ii, 159.
Innlinase from Aspergillus niger

(Bosklli), 1911, A., ii, 1022.
Inversion, velocity of. See Velocity.

of sucrose. See Sucrose.
Invertase {invertin ; sucrose) (Bau),

1904, A., i, 464 ; (v. Euler, Lind-

BERG, and Melander), 1910, A., i,

907.
in apple must and cider (Warcol-

lier), 1907, A., ii, 499.
from Aspergillus niger, influence of

hydrogen ions on (Kanitz), 1904,

A., i, 358.
of the beet (Gonnermann), 1904,

A., ii, 635.
in blood (Wienland), 1905, A., ii,

730.
of the date (Vinson), 1908, A., ii,

418, 724.
from malt extracts (Vandkvklde),

1910, A., i, 798.
from Monilia Candida (Buchner

and Meisenheimer), 1904, A., i,

212.
occurrence of, in plants (Kastle and

Clarke), 1904, A., ii, 73,

Invertase {invertin ; sucrose), presence

of, in diff'erent organs of the vine

and in some fruits (Martinand),

1907, A., ii, 644.
formation of (v. Euler and Meyer),

1912, A., ii, 793.
formation of, in Aspergillus niger

(Grezes), 1912, A., ii, 976.
effect of zinc on the secretion of, by

Aspergillus niger (Javillier), 1912,

A., ii, 377.
formation of, in yeast (v. Euler and

Johansson), 1912, A., ii, 376.
composition of (Mathews and

Glenn), 1911, A., i, 409.
pure, preparation of (Euler and

Kullberg), 1911, A., i, 825;

(Herzog), 1911, A., i, 1052.
optimum temperature for (Kanitz),

1912, A., i, 60.
law of action of (Henri), 1903,

A., i, 219, 304.
action of, in a heterogeneous medium

(Henri), 1906, A., i, 327.
inhibition of the action of (Eriksson),

1911, A., i, 698.

inactivatiou of, by acids (Bertrand,
M. and Mme. M. Rosenblatt),

1912, A., i, 148.

influence of light on, in the absence of
oxygen (Jodlbauer and v. Tap-
peiner), 1906, A., i, 917.

action of light on, in absence and
presence of sucrose and other sub-
stances (Jodlbauer), 1907, A., i,
456.

effect of temperature on the photo-
dynamic action and the action of
light on (Hannes and Jodlbauer),
1909, A., ii, 848.

action of ultra-violet light on (Jodl-
bauer and V. Tappeiner), 1907,
A., i, 267.

electrical transportation of

(Michaelis), 1909, A., i, 277.

decomposition of (Euler and Kull-
berg), 1911, A., i, 409.

influence of acids on (Stoward),
1911, A., i, 1052.

influence of acids and alkalis on (Hud-
son and Paine), 1910, A., i,
797.

destruction of, by acids and alkalis
(Paine), 1910, A., i, 601.

effect of alcohol on (Hudson and
Paine), 1910, A., i, 798.

action of aniline dyes on (Meresh-
KOWSKY), 1904, A., i, 130.

influence of colloids on the secretion
and action of (Pantanelli), 1906,
A., ii, 477.

4 C

Invertase

1122

Invertase, influence of electrolytes on

(Cole), 1904, A., i, 128.
influence of oxygen on the destruction

of, by heat (Jodlbauee), 1907,

A., i, 456.
action of hydrogen ions on (Michaelis

and Davidsohn), 1911, A., i,

1052.
action of, on polysaccharides derived

from Ifevulose (Bourquelot and

Bridel), 1911, A., i, 512.
inversion of sucrose by (Hudson),

1909, A., i, 554 ; (Hudson and
Paine ; Masuda), 1910, A., i, 601.

reversibility of, in mucor, and pro-

invertase (Pantanelli), 1906, A.,

ii, 623.

of yeast (Hafner), 1904, A., i, 958;

(Salkowski), 1909, A., i, 752.

absorption afiinity of (Michaelis),

1909, A., i, 235.
influence of concentrated sugar
solution on (Bokorny), 1904,
A., i, 212.
use of, in detennining the alkalinity
or acidity of biological fluids (Hud-
son and Salant), 1910, A., ii, 764.
Invertases and lactases, animal (Bier-

ry), 1909, A., i, 346,
Invertebrates, hydrolytic enzymes of
(RoAF), 1909, A., ii, 71.
peptolytic enzymes in (Abder-
HALDEN and Heise), 1909, A., ii,
907.
proteolytic enzymes of (Sellier),

1911, A., ii, 1113.

respiratory capacity of certain (Dh:^E]6),

1904, A., ii, 54.
blood coagulation in (Ducoeschi),

1903, A., ii, 162.
blood serum of. See Blood serum.
Invert-sugar and sucrose, viscosity of

solutions of (Pellet and Fri-

bourg), 1907, A., i, 388.
behaviour of, in .alkaline solution with

hydrogen peroxide (Jolles), 1911,

A., i, 951.
detection of, in honey (Halphen),

1912, A., ii, 498; (de Stoecklin),
1912, A., ii, 499.

gi'avimetric estimation of, by means

of Fehling's solution (Kelhofer),

1907, A., ii, 136.
influence of clarification Avith lead

acetate on the estimation of (Schre-

feld), 1908, A., ii, 1076.
estimation of, in sugar-beet (Urban),

1910, A., ii, 357.

and sucrose, estimation of, in mix-
tures (Ling and Rendle), 1908, A.,
ii, 542.

lodalbose (Weyl), 1910, A., i, 792.
apolodalbose (Weyl), 1910, A., i, 792.
lodargyrite from Tonopah, Nevada
(Kraus and Cook), 1909, A., ii, 324.
lodates, Iodic acid, and Iodides. See

under Iodine,
lodination, studies in (Kobner and Be-

LASio), 1908, A., i, 778.
Iodine, new polymorphous form of (Kur-
batoff), 1908, A., ii, 31.
two polymorphous modifications of (v.

Fedoroff), 1907, A., ii, 539.
atomic weight of (Baxter and Til-
ley), 1909, A., ii, 225 ; (Kothner
and Aeuer), 1904, A., ii, 556 ; 1905,
A., ii, 81, 156; (Baxter), 1905,
A., ii, 81, 579 ; 1911, A., ii, 112 ;
(Ladenburg ; Kothner), 1905, A.,
ii, 310.
preparation of pure (de Koninck),

1903, A., ii, 751 ; (Andrews), 1904,
A., ii, 22 ; (Baubigny and Rivals),

1904, A., ii, 81.

liberation of, from hydriodic acid by
certain halogenated malonyl deriva-
tives (Whiteley), 1908, P., 288.

purification of (Gross), 1903, A., ii,
751.

spectrum of the vapour of, and the
application of Kirchhoff"s law (Fre-
dknhagen), 1907, A., ii, 593.

spectra of, at very high temperatures
(Nasini and Anderlini), 1907, A.,
ii, 61.

absorption sj^ectra of (Friederichs),

1905, A., ii, 782.

saturated compounds of, absorption

spectra of (Cbymble, Stewart, and

Wright), 1910, A., ii, 470.
fluorescent spectra of (Franck), 1912,

A., ii, 509.
resonance spectra of (Wood), 1911, A.,

ii, 82; 1912, A., ii, 1018.
resonance spectra of the vapour of

(Wood), 1911, A., ii, 950.
influence of helium on the spectrum

of fluorescent (Wood and Franck),

1911, A., ii, 170.
vapour, fluorescence of (Franck and

Hertz), 1912, A., ii, 509.
fluorescence, magnetic rotation and

temperature emission spectra of the

vapour of (Wood), 1906, A., ii,

714.
magneto-optical eff"ects of (Heurung),

1911, A., ii, 963 ; 1912, A., ii, 510 ;

(Wood), 1912, A., ii, 325.
molecular weight of (OnDo), 1903, A.,

ii, 60 ; (Bkgkmann, Gabel, Kirch-

HOFF, Liesche, Lockemann, and

Eremie-Popa), 1907, A., ii, 340.

1123

Iodine

Iodine, electrochemical equivalent of
(Gallo), 1906, A., ii, 278.

electrical conductivity of alcoholic
solutions of (Archibald and Pat-
kick), 1912, A., ii, 423.

electrolytic conductivity of, in nitro-
benzene solution (Bruner), 1908,
A., ii, 149.

relation between current and potential
difference at the cathode and anode
in the electrolysis of, in potassium
iodide (Brunner), 1907, A., ii,
223.

relation between current and potential
difference in solutions of, in potas-
sium iodide (Brunner), 1908, A.,
ii, 754.

vapour pressure of (Baxter, Hickey,
and Holmes), 1907, A., ii, 253.

in an aqueous potassium iodide solu-
tion, vapour tension of (Andrews),
1903, A., ii, 11.

vapour, electrical behaviour of fluores-
cing (Whiddington), 1910, A.,
ii, 6.
temperature radiation of (Fkeden-

hagen), 1907, A., ii, 146, 593.
dissociation of (Starck and Boden-

.stein), 1911, A., ii, 20.
action of light on (Owen and Peal-
ing), 1911, A., ii, 353.
destruction of the fluorescence of,
by gases (Wood ; Franck and
Wood), 1911, A., ii, 169.

adsorption of, by carbon (Davis),
1907, T., 1666 ; P., 208.

absorption of, by charcoal (Corkidi),
1911, A., ii, 1083.

adsorption of, by solids (Siegrlst),
1910, A., ii, 486 ; (GuiCHARD),
1910, A., ii, 772.

hydrolysis of (Bray), 1910, A., ii,
819; (Bray and Connolly), 1911,
A., ii, 864 ; (Abel), 1912, A., ii,
1153.

as a cryoscopic solvent (Timmermans),
1906, A., ii, 429 ; (Olivari), 1910,
A., ii, 18, 582.

solubility of, in water (Hartley and
Campbell), 1908, T., 741 ; P., 58.

influence of salts on the solubility in
water of (McLauchlan), 1903, A.,
ii, 716.

condition of, in solutions (Beckmann,
Ebert, Netscher, and Schulz),
1909, A., i, 652; (Waentig), 1910,
A., ii, 117.

distribution of, between two solvents
(Osaka), 1905, A., ii, 811.

distribution of, between organic sol-
vents (Landau), 1910, A., ii, 593.

Iodine solutions, colour of (Hildebrand
and Glascock), 1909, A., ii, 225 ;
(Hildebrand), 1910, A., ii,
1055 ; (Ley and v. Engel-
hardt), 1911, A., ii, 951.
probable cause of the different
colours of (Lachman), 1903, A.,
ii, 283.
ultra-microscopy of (Amann), 1910,
A., ii, 496, 844; 1912, A., ii,
751.
modified method for standardising
(Metzl), 1906, A., ii, 194 ;
(Bruhns), 1906, A., ii, 577,
nature of a solution of, in aqueous
potassium iodide (Burgess and
Chapman), 1904, T., 1305; P.,
62.
and potassium iodide, solubility of,
in aqueous-alcoholic solutions (Par-
sons and Corliss), 1910, A., ii,
1061.
equilibrium of potassium iodide and
(Khemann and Schoulz), 1912,
A., ii, 1167.
potassium iodide and water, equili-
brium in the system (Parsons and
Whittemore), 1912, A., ii, 31.
solubility of, in solutions of potassium
and sodium bromides (Bell and
Buckley), 1912, A., ii, 248.
solid solutions of, with cyclic hydro-
carbons (Bruni and Amadori),
1912, A., ii, 342.
solubility equilibria between, and or-
ganic substances (Olivari), 1911,
A., ii, 592.
dissolved, velocity of solution of
metals in (van Name and Bos-
worth), 1911, A., ii, 973.
liberation of, and bromine, from
aqueous solutions (Labat), 1911,
A., ii, 653.
oxidation of, by hydrogen peroxide
(Auger), 1911, A., ii, 386 ; 1912,
A., ii, 40.
oxidation of, by ozone (Fichter and

Rohner), 1909, A., ii, 991.
introduction of, into the benzene ring

(Oswald), 1909, A., i, 143.
and acetone, dynamics of the reaction
between (Dawson and Leslie),
1909, T., 1860 ; P., 246.
catalytic action between acetone and
(Dawson and Powis), 1912, T.,
1503; P., 159.
addition of, to acetylenic acids (James
and Sudborough), 1907, T., 1037 ;
P., 136.
action of, on alkalis (FoERSTER and
Gyr), 1903, A., ii, 209.

Iodine

1124

Iodine, velocity of the reaction between
arsenious acid and, in acid solu-
tion ; rate of the reverse reaction
and the equilibrium between them
(Roebuck), 1903, A., ii, 14; 1906,
A., ii, 76.

reaction of, with isobutylene (Pogor-
2ELSKY), 1906, A., i, 129.

reaction of, with chlorine peroxide
(Bray), 1906, A., ii, 278.

action of, on the copper pellicles
obtained by ionoplastics (Houlle-
vigue), 1903, A., ii, 597.

action of, on some elements in vacuum
(Guichahd), 1908, A., ii, 31.

action of, on hydrogen selenide (RoLLA
andREPETTo), 1912, A., ii, lir.4.

solid, and hydrogen sulphide, equili-
brium of the reaction between
(Pollitzek), 1909, A., ii, 871.

tlie velocity and mechanism of the
reaction between, and hypophos-
phorous acid (Steele), 1907, T.,
1641 ; P., 213.

action of, with ketones (Dawson and
Wheatley),1910, T.,2048 ; P., 233.

reactivity of ketones towards (Daw-
son and Ark), 1911, T., 1740 ; P.,
223.

action of, on mercury sulphates
(Brueckner), 1906, A., ii, 613.

action of, on nicotine (Kippenberger),
1903, A., ii, 582.

direct combination of oxygen and
(Guichakd), 1912, A., ii, 549.

action of, on phenols (Wilkie), 1912,
A., i, 346.

action of, on phenols and its applica-
tion to their volumetric estimation
(Wilkie), 1911, A., ii, 546.

reaction of, with phosphorous acid
(Steele), 1908, T., 2203 ; P., 193.

and hydi'iodic acid, action of, on
pyramidone (Cousin), 1909, A., i,
190.

masking of, in presence of saccharine
matters (Gri';lot), 1906, A., ii, 709.

and selenium (Pellini and Pedrina),
1908, A., ii, 833 ; (Pellini), 1909,
A., ii, 568.

affinity between silver and (Fischer),
1912, A., ii, 1054.

action of, on silver nitrite (Neel-
meier), 1904, A., ii, 403; (Paw-
LOFF and Schein), 1907, A., ii, 906.

action of, on sodium dithionate or
trithionate (Mcller), 1910, A., ii,
154.

action of, on tannin and peptone
(Casanova and Caecano), 1912,
A., ii, 934.

Iodine, interaction of thiocarbamide and

(Werner), 1912, T., 2166 ; P., 240.
blue adsorption compounds of (Bah-

GER and Field), 1912, T., 1394 ;

P., 157.
combination of, with bromine (RoozE-

boom), 1904, A., ii, 165.
mixtures of, with bromine and chlorine

(Meerum Terw^ogt), 1906, A., ii,

15.
and sulphur, mixtures of (Boulouch),

1903, A., ii, 538.
complex in sponges (Wheeler and

Mendel), 1910, A., ii, 143.
molecular compounds of '(Stromholm),

1903, A., ii, 644.

adsorption compound of, with basic

lanthanum acetate (Biltz), 1904,

A., ii, 339.
adsorption compound of, with basic

praseodymium acetate (Orloff),

1907, A., ii, 90.
compounds of, with sulphur (Olivari),

1909, A., ii, 37.
and sulphur, existence of compounds

of (Smith and Carson), 1908, A.,

ii, 32 ; (Ephraim), 1908, A., ii, 581.
nature of the compound of tannin and

(Becquet), 1912, A., i, 791.
multivalent, derivatives of (Werner),

1906, T., 1625; P., 258; (Cald-
well and Werner), 1907, T., 240,
528; P., 17, 64; (Thiele and
Haakh), 1909, A., i, 865 ; (Thiele
and Umnova ; Thiele and Peter),
1909, A., i, 866, 879 ; (Peter),
1909, A., i, 879.

compounds of, with oxygen, electro-
chemistry of (MtJLLER), 1903, A., ii,
629.

amount of, in animal tissues (Justus),

1904, A., ii, 499.

localisation of, in the African turtle

(DoYON and Chenu), 1904, A., ii,

627.
in cells (Justus), 1903, A., ii, 311.
distribution of, in the body (v. den

Velden), 1909, A., ii, 911.
distribution of, in the body after the

administration of its compounds

(Loeb), 1907, A., ii, 491.
in bony tumours with thyroid-like

structure (Gierke), 1903, A., ii,

164.
function of, in marine algae (Scurti),

1907, A., ii, 122.

in the thyroid (Nagel and Rocs),

1903, A., ii, 226.
behaviour of, in tuberculous animals

(Loeb and Michaud), 1907, A., ii,

285.

1125

Iodine

Iodine, action of, on lymphoid tissues
(LoBBi?; and Lortat-Jacob), 1903,
A., ii, 498.
accumulation of, in tumour tissues

(Takemura), 1911, A., ii, 633.
influence of, on autolysis (Kepinoav),

1912, A., ii, 69.
distribution of, in syphilitic tissues

(Loeb), 1912, A., ii, 857.
comparative investigations on the
elimination of, after administration
of potassium iodide and saiodin
(Basch), 1908, A., ii, 521 ; (Abder-
HALDEN and Kautzsch), 1908, A.,
ii, 611.
condition in which, occurs in urine
after ingestion of iodides and iodates
(Crespolani), 1909, A., ii, 79.
pharmacology of (Loeb), 1912, A., ii,

372.
preparations of, in therapeutic use

(FiLiPPi), 1912, A., ii, 74.
and lithium, excretion of, by the bile

(Fricker), 1909, A., ii, 79.
excretion of, from the dog's organism
(Abderhalden and Slavu), 1909,
A., ii, 820.
Iodine bromide and chloride, fused,
electrolysis of (Bruner and Bek-
ier), 1912, A., ii, 732.
fluoride (Prideaux), 1906, T., 316;

P., 19.
pcTitaRnonde (Moissan), 1903, A., ii,

17.
Hydriodic acid (hydrogen iodide), pre-
paration of (Kassner), 1909, A.,
ii, 992.
rapid preparation of solutions of

(BoDRoux), 1906, A., ii, 156.
behaviour of solutions of, in light
in presence of oxygen (Creigh-
TON), 1909, A., ii, 225.
photochemical oxidation of, by
oxygen (Plotnikoff), 1907, A.,
ii, 212 ; 1908, A., ii, 790.
oxidation of, under the influence of
light (Schwezoff), 1910, A., ii,
1020.
action of oxidising agents on

(Skrabal), 1905, A., ii, 449.
compensation method of determin-
ing the rate of oxidation of
(Bell), 1903, A., ii, 275.
decomposition of, in light (BoDEN-

stein), 1908, A., ii, 172.
influence of radium on the de-
composition of (Crekjhton and
Mackenzie), 1908, A., ii, 450.
heat of formation of, from the ele-
ments (SrEGMi'LLER), 1910, A.,
ii, 269.

Iodine : —

Hydriodic acid [hydrogen iodide), dis-
sociation of at high temperatures
(v. Falckenstein), 1910, A.,
ii, 27, 396.

and bromic acid, reaction between,
in the ])resence of a large amount
of hydrochloric acid (Randall),
1910, A., ii, 542.

and bromic acid, acceleration by
chromic acid of the reaction be-
tween (Clark), 1907, A., ii, 609.

reaction between bromic and
arsenious acids and (Bowman),
1907, A., ii, 456.

interaction of, with chloric acid
(McCrae), 1903, P., 225.

and chromic acid, the induction by
arsenious acid of the reaction be-
tween (de Lury), 1907, A., ii,
247.

and chromic acid, induction by
ferrous salts of interaction of
(Gortner), 1909, A., ii, 30.

mechanism of the reaction between
chromic acid and (Golblum and
Lew), 1912, A., ii, 924.

function of peroxydase in the reac-
tion between hydrogen peroxide
and (Bach), 1904, A., ii, 810.

influence of iron compounds and of
peroxydases on the catalysis of,
by hydrogen peroxide (Wolff
and DE Stoecklin), 1908, A., i,
746.

velocity of the reaction between
potassiuA persulphate, phos-
phorous acid and (Federlin),

1903, A., ii, 14.

and iodine, action of, on pyramidone

(MoHR), 1909, A., i, 190.
liquefied, physical constants of, as
solvent (McIntosh and
Steele), 1904, A., ii, 533;
(Archibald and McIntosh),
1904, A., ii, 534.
heat of vaporisation of (Elliott
and McIntosh), 1908, A., ii)
354.
Iodides, Viscosity of aqueous solu-
tions of (Taylor and Ranken),

1904, A., ii, 539.
compounds of, with mercuric iodide

and ether (Marsh), 1910, T.,

2305.
of sodium, potassium, silver, and

thallium, compressibilities of

(Richards and Jones), 1909, A.,

ii, 214.
new type of combination of, with

sulphur (Auger), 1908, A., i, 241.

Iodine

1126

Iodine : —

Iodides, aliphatic, and silver salts,

kinetics of tlie reaction between

(DoNNAN and Potts), 1910, T.,

1882, P., 212.
detection of, in the dry way (Merk),

1906, A., ii, 489.
qualitative test for bromides and

(Perkin), 1903, A., ii, 177.
estimation of (Reichardt), 1911,

A., ii, 544; (Schirmer ; Tur-

rentine), 1912, A., ii, 1091.
estimation of, in small quantities

(Bernier and P^ron), 1911,

A., ii, 435.
estimation of, volumetrically, in

presence of chlorine and bromine

ions (Rupp and Horn), 1906, A.,

ii, 895.
estimation of, when mixed with

other salts (Kippenbergeu),

1903, A., ii, 450.

and free iodine, new method for
estimation of (Bugarszky and
Horvath), 1909, A., ii, 932.

estimation of, in presence of chloride
and bromide (Caven), 1909, A.,
ii, 612.

new method for the estimation of
mixtures of chlorides, bromides
and (Wentzki), 1905, A., ii,
478.

estimation of, in the presence of
chloride, bromide, or free iodine
(Bray and MacKay), 1910, A.,
ii, 996.

estimation of iodiiA in (Auger),
1912, A., ii, 805.

alkali, acidimetric estimation of
(Rupp and Pfenning), 1909, A.,
ii, 434.

See also Metallic iodides.
Iodide of starch (Andrews and
Goettsch), 1903, A., i, 10.

nature of (Padoa and SAVARk),
1905, A., i, 416 ; (Katatama),
1908, A., i, 9 ; (Padoa), 1908,
A., i, 249.

relation of hydriodic acid and of ils
salts to (Hale), 1903; A., i, 151.
Periodides (Stromholm), 1903, A., i,
462.

formation of, in organic solvents
(Dawson), 1904, T., 467 ; P., 54.

formation of, in nitrobenzene solu-
tion (Dawson and Goodson),

1904, T., 796 ; P., 126.

of organic bases (Linarix), 1909,
A.,i, 769.
Polyiodides (Kremann and Schoulz),
1912, A..ii, 1167.

Iodine nitrate and oxides, prepara-
tion of (Kappeler), 1912, A., ii,
39.
Iodine dioxide, properties and reactions
of (MuiR), 1909, T., 656 ; P., 88.
oxyfluoride hydrate (Weinland and

Reischle), 1909, A., ii, 36.
Iodic acid (Gkoschuff), 1906, A., ii,

16.
preparation of pure (NiCLOUx),

1912, A., ii, 549.
study of the oxidation phenomena

produced by (Baubigny), 1908,

A., ii, 577.
and hydriodic acid, velocity of the

reaction between (Dushman),

1904, A., ii, 718.
and potassium iodate, solubility of,

at 30° (Meerburg), 1905, A.,

ii, 17.
action of colloidal sulphur with

(Raffo and Rossi), 1912, A., ii,

752.
velocity of the reaction between

sulphurous acid and (Patterson

and Forsyth), 1911, P., 320 ;

1912, T., 40.
as an oxidising agent (Rupp), 1905,

A., ii, 417.
use of, for the titration of metals,

and estimation of (Rupp), 1903,

A., ii, 755.
USPS of, in volumetric analysis

(Schumacher and Feder), 1905,

A., ii, 856.
and bromic acid, estimation of, by

means of thiosulphuric acid

(Casolari), 1908, A., ii, 222.
lodates, velocity of formation of

(FoRSTER), 1904, A., ii, 163.
behaviour of, towards reducing

agents (ViTALl), 1910, A., ii,

496.
compounds of, with selenates (Wein-
land and Barttlingck), 1903,

A., ii, 420.
pharmacological action of (Ma-
thews), 1904, A., ii, 501.
gas-volumetric estimation of

(Schlotter), 1904, A., ii, 167.
estimation of, in pre.sence of chlorates

(Gibson and Grieb), 1907, A., ii,

985.
estimation of chlorates, bromates,

and (D^boukdeaux), 1904, A.,

ii, 204.
periodates, bromates, and chlorates,

estimation of, by means of form-
aldehyde, silver nitrate, and

potassium persulphate (Brunner

and Mellet), 1908, A., ii, 222.

1127

Iodine detection . . .

Iodine : —

Iodic anhydride, formation and decom-
position of (Guichaud), 1912, A.,
ii, 152.
preparation of pure (Guichakd),

1909, A., ii, 477.
action of acetylene on (Jaubert ;
Gautier), 1906, A., ii, 125;
{LtVY and P^coul), 1906, A., ii,
197.
action of heat on (GuiCHARD), 1909,
A., ii, 136.
Periodic acid and its salts, electrolytic
formation of (MiJLLER), 1904,
A., ii, 249.
influence of indifferent ions on
the electrolytic formation of
(Muller), 1904, A., ii, 811.
basicity of (Astruc and MuRCo),
1903, A., ii, 17; (Giolitti),
1905, A., ii, 311.
Hypoiodous acid, formation of (Tay-
lor), 1903, A., ii, 138.
aqueous solutions of (Skrabal and

BucHTA), 1909, A., ii, 992.
action of nascent, on unsaturated
acids (Bougault), 1908, A., i,
179, 269, 537, 791, 983.
reactions of (Skrabal), 1905, A.,
ii. 449.
Hypoiodites, formation of, during
iodine titrations (Batey), 1911,
A., ii, 436.
stability of (Auger), 1912, A.,ii,751.
kinetics of, in strongly alkaline
solution (Skrabal), 1907, A., ii,
448.
as a factor in the formation of
iodoform (Pieroni), 1912, A.,
i, 526.
Hypoiodite reaction, influence of
electrolytes on the velocity of the
(Skrabal), 1911, A., ii, 382.
Iodine organic compounds, multivalent,
derivation of, from existing or
hypothetical inorganic iodine com-
pounds (Willgerodt), 1904, A.,
11, 23.
formation of, derivatives of resorcinol
and tannin (Gj^rard), 1911, A., i,
289.
alkyl, of cyclic bases, colour and con-
stitution of (Tinkljer), 1909, T.,
921 ; P., 128.
preparation of iodides from the corre-
sponding bromides and clilorides
(Finkelstein), 1910, A., i, 453.
Iodine detection, estimation, and
separation :—
compounds, delicate test for (Rei-
chardt), 1909, A., ii, 262.

Iodine detection, estimation, and
separation : —

reaction for starch (Harrison), 1910,

P., 252.
detection of, in urine (Cathcart),

1903, A., ii, 572.
source of error when testing for, in

urine (Guerbet), 1903, A., ii, 511.
detection of bromine, chlorine, and, in

presence of one another (Benedict

and Snell), 1903, A., ii, 750.
spectroscopic detection of bromine,

chlorine, and small quantities of

(Panaotovic), 1903, A., ii, 177.
indican and scatole, differentiation of,

in Jaffe's indican reaction (Spiet-

hoff), 1910, A., ii, 808.
detection of chlorine in (Bouge), 1912,

A., ii, 988.
estimation of (Gross), 1903, A., ii,

751 ; (Winterstein and Herz-

feld), 1910, A., ii, 68; (Hunter),

1910, A., ii, 650.
Weszelszky's method of estimating

(Casares Gil), 1910, A., ii, 1107.
estimation of, alkalimetrically (Bar-

bieri), 1905, A., ii, 350.
estimation of, colorimetrically (Sei-
dell), 1907, A., ii, 984.
estimation of, volumetricall}' (Hen-

NECKE ; Frerichs), 1905, A., ii,

281.
estimation of chlorine, bromine, and

(Sarvonat), 1912, A.,ii, 680.
titration of sodium thiosulphate and

tetrathionate with (Abel), 1912, A.,

ii, 486.
estimation of, in presence of other

halogens and organic matter (Ken-
dall), 1912, A., ii, 864.
estimation of, in the crude article

(Cobmimboeuf), 1907, A., ii, 810.
gravimetric estimation of free, by

action of metallic silver (GoocH

and Perkins), 1909, A., ii, 932.
combined, gravimetric estimation of,

by means of metallic silver (Per-
kins), 1910, A., ii, 542.
estimation of, in alcoholic solutions

(Favrel), 1911, A., ii, 150.
free, estimation of, in alkaline solutions

(van Dkventer), 1905, A., ii, 417.
estimation of, in animal fluids

(Bernier and P^ron), 1911, A.,

ii, 926.
estimation of, in aristols (Cormim-

boeuf), 1906, A., ii, 122.
and chlorine, estimation of, in "eryth-

rosine" (Jean), 1908, A., ii, 129.
estimation of, in iodates (Jannasch

and Jahn), 1905, A., ii, 416,

Iodine estimation . . .

1128

Iodine detection, estimation, and
separation: —

estimation of, in iodides (Auger),
1912, A., ii, 805.

estimation of, in soluble iodides, and
also in the presence of bromides and
chlorides (Ditz and Margoschks),
1905, A., ii, 59.

estimation of, in antiseptic soaps
(Seidell), 1906, A., ii, 252.

estimation of, in organic substances
(Paolini), 1910, A., ii, 68.

estimation of, in ointments (Rupp
and Kost), 1907, A., ii, 298.

estimation of, in protein combinations
(Riggs), 1909, A., ii, 504, 699 ;
1910, A., ii, 650.

estimation of.in the thyroid (Seidell),
1910, A., ii, 69 ; 1911, A., ii, 926.

estimation of small proportions of
bromine and chlorine in (Tatlock
and Thomson), 1905, A., ii, 281.

estimation of, in presence of bromides
and chlorides (Riegler), 1907, A.,
ii, 575 ; (Dibdin and Cooper),
1910, A., ii, 448.

estimation of bromine, chlorine, and
(Benedict and Snell), 1904, A., ii,
145, 771 ; (Ditz and Margosches),
1904, A., ii, 366 ; (Thilo), 1904,
A., ii, 771.

estimation of bromine, chlorine, and,
in organic compounds by means of
sodium peroxide (Pringsheim),
1904, A., ii, 146, 447.

bromine, and chlorine, separation of,
by means of hydrogen peroxide in
acid solution (Jannasch), 1908, A.,
ii, 730.

separation of, from iodides in presence
of bromides and chlorides (Bau-
BiONY and Rivals), 1904, A., ii,
81.

separation of, as cuprous iodide from
a mixture of alkali chlorides,
bromides, and iodides (Baubigny
and Rivals), 1904, A., ii, 81.

separation of, as iodic acid, from a
mixture of alkali chlorides, brom-
ides, and iodides (Baubigny and
Rivals), 1904, A., ii, 81.

See also Halogens.
Iodine ions, oxidation of, to hypoiodite
as an intermediate stage in several
reactions (Erode), 1904, A., ii,
718.

catalysis of hydrogen peroxide by
(Walton), 1904, A., ii, 319.
Iodine oxygen compounds, electro-
chemistry of the (Brunner), 1906,

A., ii, 723.

Iodine value, the reactions concerned in
the estimation of the (van Leent),
1905, A., ii, 124.
of fats, apparatus for determination of
(DoMiNiKiEwicz), 1911, A., ii, 447.
lodo-. See also under the parent Sub-
stance.
lodo-acids, fatty, behaviour of, in the
organism (PoNZio), 1911, A., ii, 1015.
lodoanil. See 2?-Benzoquinone, tetra-

iodo-.
" lodoargyrum " (Nardelli), 1908, A.,

ii, 715.
lodobromite in Arizona (Blake), 1905,

A., ii, 262.
lodo-compouuds, organic, preparation
of, from the corresponding chloro-
and bromo-compounds (Knoll &
Co.), 1911, A., i, 432.
action of chlorine on (Werner),
1906, T., 1625; P., 258.
lodo-fatty acids, higher, preparation of
esters of (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., i, 310.
o-Iodo-fatty acids, formation of the
esters of, from esters of o-bromo-
fatty acids (Bodroux and Taboury),
1907, A., i, 583.
action of esters of, on magnesium
aniline and o-toluidine iodides
(Bodroux and Taboury), 1907, A.,
i, 754.
Iodoform, production of, from carbon
dioxide (Gui5rin), 1909, A., i, 126 ;
(Labat), 1909, A., i, 689.
hypoiodites as a factor in the forma-
tion of (Pieroni), 1912, A., i, 626.
preparation of, by means of acetylene

(Le Comte), 1903, A., i, 61.
electrolytic preparation of, from
acetone (Teeple), 1904, A., i, 362.
electrolytic preparation of, from
acetone (Abbott), 1903, A., ii,
305.
dimorphism of (Babdach), 1911, A.,

i, 101.
decomposition of, influence of radium
rays on the (Hardy and Will-
cock), 1903, A., ii, 622.
decomposition of, by the action of
oxygen and light rays (van Aubel),

1905, A., i, 1. _
decomposition of, dissolved in chloro-
form by diffused daylight and by
radium rays ( Jorissen and Ringer),

1906, A., i, 475.

bromoform, and chloroform, com-
parison of the decomposition of,
under the influence of light (ScHOORL
and VAN DEN BeRo), 1906, A., i,
474.

1129

Ions

Iodoform, autocatalysis and decomposi-
tion of (Szilard), 1906, A., ii, 425.
broTOoform and chloroform, com-
parative stability of (QEciiSNER de
CoNiNCK), 1909, A., i, 198.
oxidation of (Plotxikoff), 1911, A.,

ii, 4, 452.
and silver fluoride and chloride, reac-
tions between (Q^chsner de
Coninck), 1909, A., i, 126.
compounds of, with organic bases

(Dehn), 1912, A., i, 8^4.
behaviour of, in the body (Mulzer),

1905, A., ii, 409.
influence of, on phagocytosis (Ham-
burger, DE Haan, and Buba-
Novic), 1911, A., ii, 504.
decomposition of, in the animal
organism (Thunberg), 1912, A., i,
406.
detection of (Stortenbeker), 1905,

A.,ii, 424.
estimation of iodine in (Gane and
Webster), 1909, A., ii, 613.
lodoformsulphur (Auger), 1908, A., i,

241.
lodogorgonic acid. See Tyrosine, 2:5-

diiodo:
lodohydrins, aromatic, migration of the
phenyl group of, by elimination
of hydrogen and iodine from the
same carbon atom (Tiffeneau),
1907, A., i, 39, 922.
mechanism of the transposition of
phenyl in (Tiffeneau), 1908, A.,
i, 165, 166 ; (Tiffeneau and
Daudel), 1908, A., i, 972.
action of silver nitrate on (Tif-
feneau), 1906, A,, i, 966.
lodolactones (Bougault), 1906, A., i,

848 ; 1908, A., i, 537.
lodometric estimations, degree of accu-
racy of (PiNNOw), 1903, A., ii, 39.
standardisation (DiTZ and Mar-
GOscHEs), 1903, A., ii, 450.
lodometry (Raschig), 1904, A., ii, 441.
use of ammonium tri-iodate in (Rieg-

LER), 1907, A., ii, 392.
benzene as indicator for (Suhwezoff),
1905, A., ii, 280; (Margoscues),
1905, A., ii, 5.52.
by means of silver nitrate (Pawloff

and Schein), 1907, A., ii, 906.
sodium hydrogen carbonate in
(Puckner), 1905, A., ii, 415.
lodonium compoands, decomposition of
aliphatic and aliphatic-aromatic
(Thiele and Umnova), 1909, A., i,
866.
lodoniom tartrate, optical rotation of
(PiiiBRAM), 1907, A., ii, 207.

lodophore group, definition of an

(Pauly and Gundermann), 1909,

A., i, 72.
lodopicrin (Hantzsch and Caldwell),

1906, A., i, 617; (Meisenheimer

and ScHWABz), 1906, A., i, 618.
lodoproteins, the biological behaviour of

(Freund), 1909, A., ii, 919.
lodoso- and lodozy-compounds, substitu-
tion of oxygen by fluorine in (Wein-

land and Stille), 1903, A., i, 748.
lodospongin (Scott), 1906, A., i, 999.
lodothyrin {thyroiodin) (Nijrnberg),
1907, A., i, 805.

spermine, and adrenaline, influence of

on oxidation processes, and on the

toxicity of the urine (Juschts-

CHENKO), 1909, A., ii, 169.

lodoxy-. See under the parent

Substance.
lodyrite. See lodargyrite.
Ion, isolation of an, and measurement of
its charge (Millikan), 1911, A., ii,
175.

univalent electrolytic, direct deter-
mination of the absolute value of
the electric charge on an (Pellat),
1907, A., ii, 427.

measurement of the charge on an, and
its relation to valency (Millikan
and Fletcher), 1911, A., ii, 573.

nature and velocity of an, in a gas
(Kleeman), 1912, A., ii, 8.
Ions, new class of (Moreau), 1905, A.,
ii, 9.

production of, in chemical reactions
(Reboul), 1911, A., ii, 692.

produced by falling liquids (Asel-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 329.

from sulphur, and complex ions con-
taining mercury (Knox), 1906, A.,
ii, 608.

genesis of, by the motion of positive
ions, and a theory of the sparking
potential (Townsend and Hurst),
1905, A., ii, 7.

genesis of, by collision and sparking
potentials in carbon dioxide and
nitrogen (Hurst), 1906, A., ii,
262.

genesis of, by collision of positive and
negative ions in a gas (Gill and
Pidduck), 1908, A., li, 798.

formed in gaseous media, laws of
mobility and diffusion of (Wel-
Liscii), 1909, A., ii, 299.

existence of free, in aqueous solutions
of electrolytes (Olsen), 1903, A., ii,
53.

and cardiac rhythm (Benedict), 1905,
A., ii, 330.

Ions

1130

Ions, the action of, in determining
the electrical charge of surfaces
(Mines), 1912, A., ii, 372.

charges on (Townsend), 1912, A., ii,
412.

emitted by hot substances, specific
charge of (Richardson), 1908, A.,
ii, 1009 ; (Richardson and Hul-
birt), 1910, A., ii, 923.

charges on, produced by radium
(Haselfoot), 1909, A., ii, 285.

charges on, in gases (Townsend),

1911, A., ii, 686.

collision of, in gaseous mixtures

(Kleeman), 1911, A., ii, 883.
atomic conductivities of (Blackman),

1906, A., ii, 647.
equivalent conductivity of, change of,

with temperature (Johnston), 1909,

A.,ii, 854.
experiments to ascertain the molecular

complexity of (Chattock and Tyn-

dall), 1908, A., ii, 652,
adsorption of (Bournat), 1910, A., ii,

103,
selective absorption of, by roots (Pax-

TANELLi and Sella), 1910, A., ii, 149.
colour of (Pflijger), 1903, A., ii, 628;

(Magnanini), 1912, A., ii, 142.
mobility of, in gases (Przibram),

1912, A., ii, 618.
recombination of, in gases (Erikson),

1912, A., ii, 518.

law of the recombination of (Lange-
vin), 1903, A., ii, 587.

hydration of the (Buchbock), 1906,
A., ii, 519.

hydration and molecular heat of, in
very dilute aqueous solutions (Mie),
1910, A., ii, 822.

determination of the hydration of, by
transference, in presence of a non-
electrolyte (Washburn), 1908, A.,
ii, 1009.

hydration of, calculated from trans-
ference numbers and electromotive
forces (Reinhold), 1909, A., ii, 17.

determination of the hydration of,
from measurements of electromotive
forces (Lewis), 1908, A., ii, 805.

law of the independent migration of
(Palmaer), 1906, A., ii, 650.

rate of migration of (Riesenfeld and
Reinhold), 1910, A., ii, 14 ;
(Denison), 1910, A., ii, 15.

experiment to illustrate the rates of
migration of (Chandler), 1912, A.,
ii, 548.

migration of, in heterogeneous sys-
tems (Spiro and HijifpERSpN),
1908, A., ii, 804,

Ions, migration of, in the electrolysis of
a fused mixture of two salts (Lor-
enz and Ruckstuhl), 1907, A., ii,
152.

migration of, in methyl alcohol as
solvent (Dempwolff), 1905, A., ii,
9,

migi-ation constants of, in dilute
solutions of hydrochloric acid
(Chittock), 1909, A., ii, 293.

mobility of, in gases (Reinganum),
1911, A., ii, 788, 837.

neutralisation of, produced in chemi-
cal reactions (Proumen), 1910,
A., ii, 381, 479.

resistance of the, and the mechanical
friction of the solvent (Kohlhau-
sch), 1903, a., ii, 403.

transit of, in the electric arc (SwiN-
ton), 1906, A., ii, 69.

relation between the velocity and the
volume of, of certain organic acids
and bases (Laby and Carse), 1906,
A.,ii, 420.

diminution of the mobility of, in fog
(Elster and Geitel), 1906, A., ii,
652,

the factor of proportionality between
the mobility and absolute velocity
of (Bruner), 1906, A., ii, 262.

action of, on the heart and on colloids
(Minks), 1911, A., ii, 130.

eflfect of, transported by the current,
on the primary affinity for colours
and the conductivity of polarised
nerves (Schwartz), 1911, A., ii,
306.

velocity of, produced by a flame
(Gianfranceschi), 1906, A., ii,
146.
of alkali salt vapours at high
temperatures (Wilson), 1906,
A., ii, 420.
in liquid ammonia solutions
(Franklin and Gady), 1904,
A., ii, 466.
in gases (Lattey and Tizard),
1912, A., ii, 516 ; (Altberg),
1912, A., ii, 517,

dissymmetry of positive and negative,
relative to the condensation of water
vapour (Besson), 1912, A., ii,
1123.

formation of hydrosols by the inter-
action of (Lottermoseb), 1906, A.,
ii, 429.

combination of a solvent with the
(Morgan and Kanolt), 1904, A.,
ii, 535; 1906, A., ii, 420.

relations of, to ciliary movement
(Lillie), 1904, A., ii, 273.

1131

Ions

Ions, relation of, to contractile processes
(Lillie), 1906, A., ii, 869 ; 1909,
A., ii, 749.
poisonous action of (Loeb and GiEs),

1903, A., ii, 167.

analogous to those of Rontgen rays in

gases derived from hydrogen flames

(de Broglie), 1910, A., ii, 769.
complex, formation of (v. Euler),
1904, A., ii, 11, 379.

rate of migration of (McBain),
1906, A.,ii, 145.

decomposition of (Plotnikofk),
1909, A., ii, 17.

application of the theory of, to the
reactions of mercury cyanide with
silver salts and alkali hydroxides
(HoFMANN and Wagner), 1909,
A., i, 559.

electrolytic, theory of (Lorenz and
BoHi), 1909, A., ii, 541 ; (Lor-
enz), 1910, A., ii, 577 ; 1912,
A., ii, 323.

apparatus to demonstrate the differ-
ent velocities of displacement of
(ClALDEA), 1909, A., ii, 464.
gaseous, mass of (Franck), 1909, A.,
ii, 953; (Duane), 1911, A., ii,
839.

size of, and the rate of recombina-
tion (Thomson), 1905, A., ii,
797.

charge of (Franck and Westphal),
1909, A., ii, 781.

diffusion of (Salles), 1908, A., ii,
931 ; 1910, A., ii, 1024.
hydratcd, existence of (Vaillant),

1904, A., ii, 469.

large, in the air, mobility of (Lusby),
1910, A., ii, 10; (Pollock), 1910,
A.,ii, 11.
metallic, relation between the absorp-
tion spectra of, and their valency
(Crymble), 1911, P., 68, 328.
introduction of the conception of
the solubility of, with electro-
motive equilibrium (Smits), 1906,
A., u, 518.
action of, on the frog's heart (Gau-
trblet), 1908, A., ii, 120.
mobile, considerations in support of
the theory of (Reychler), 1904,
A., ii, 534.
negative, emission of, by heated
metals and by heated calcium
oxide (Deininger), 1908, A., ii,
83.
mobility of (Todd), 1912, A., ii,
1122.
organic, action of (Fijhner), 1907,
A., ii, 901.

Ions, organic, relation between the veloc-
ity and the volume of, in aqueous
solution (Carse and Laby), 1907,
A., ii, 236.
oxidisable, stability of salts with

(Abegg), 1903, A., ii, 628.
positive, emission of, from the Wehnelt

cathode (Knipp), 1912, A., ii, 9.
emitted by salts of the alkali metals

(Richardson), 1911, A., ii, 9, 10.
emission of, from salts of the alkal-
ine earth metals (Davisson),

1912, A., ii, 116.
discharge of, from heated phosphates

(Horton), 1912, A., ii, 8.
discharge of, from heated sodium

phosphate (Horton), 1911, A.,

ii, 246.
emission of, from heated salts

(Richardson), 1911, A., ii, 1051.
formation of, by heated metals

(Klemensiewicz), 1911, A., ii,

1050.
spectra of (Stark), 1906, A. ii, 321.
relation between translation and

radiation intensity of (Stark),

1906, A., ii, 514.
emitted by hot platinum, kinetic

energy of (Brown), 1909, A., ii,

368, 853.
mobility of, in gases (Todd), 1911,

A., ii, 245.
mobility of, from heated aluminium

phosphate (Todd), 1911, A., ii,

1050.
flame, mobility of (Lusby), 1911,
A., ii, 245.

mass and mobility of (Moreau),
1912, A., ii, 1031.
positive and negative, can an element

form both? (Le Blanc), 1906 A.,

ii, 67.
charges on (Pomeroy), 1912, A., ii,

114.
dissymmetry of, relatively to the

condensation of water vapour

(Besson), 1911, A., ii. 839.
radioactive, mobility of (Franck and

Meitser), 1911, A., ii, 958.
rhodanic, halogen, and cyanogen, rela-
tionship among (Grossmann), 1904,
A., i, 147.
of a salt vapour, speed of, and the
Hall effect (Moreau), 1903, A., ii,
196.
of salt vapours, mobility of (Moreau),

1906, A., ii, 68.
recombination of (MoRRAu), 1906,

A., ii, 217.
tervalent, action of, on the frog's
heart (Mines), 1911, A., ii, 633.

Ions

1132

Ions of pure water (Walker), 1906, A.,
ii, 263.

See also Anions and Cations.
o- and iJ/-Ionane (Kijnee), 1912, A.,i,

119.
Ionic action in physiological processes,

further proof of (Neilson and Brown),

1905, A., ii, 45.
Ionic concentrations, small (Haber),
1904, A,, ii, 607, 808 ; (Bohlander;
Abegg; Danneel), 1904, A.,ii,713.

calculation of, from measurements of
potential in concentration cells
(Lewis), 1908, A., ii, 657.

of hydrogen and hydroxyl in placental
and retroplacenfal serum (Lob and
HiGUCHi), 1910, A., ii, 326.

and ion-toxicity in systems of pro-
tein, metallic salts, aud water (La
Franga), 1906, A., ii, 789.
Ionic conductivities at 25° (Blackman),
1906, A., ii, 722.

abnormally high values of (Han rzscH
and Caldavell), 1907, A., ii, 328.
Ionic equilibrium in solutions of electro-
lytes (Partington), 1910, T., 1158 ;
P., 114.

in the animal organism (Spiro and

Henderson), 1909, A., ii, 157, 165 ;

(Henderson and Spiro), 1909, A.,

ii, 165.

Ionic experiments on metals in liquid

ammonia (Kraus), 1908, A., ii, 835.
Ionic hydration, calculation of, from

transport numbers and ionic velocities

(Riesenfeld and Reinhold), 1909,

A., ii, 540.
Ionic migration experiments to deter-
mine the constitution of salts (Kre-

mann), 1903, A., ii, 54, 465; (Bredig),

1903, A., ii, 263.
Ionic mobility and temperature coeffici-
ent, relation between (Rasch and
Hinrichsen), 1908, A., ii, 148,

elucidation of the connexion between,
and the fluidity of the solution
(Green), 1908, T., 2049; P., 187.

in helium (Franck and Pohl), 1907,
A., ii, 523.

abnormal, of some rare earths (Roux),
1908, A., ii, 149.

in water (Drucker), 1907, A., ii, 225 ;
(Kohlradsch), 1907, A., ii, 600.

in water, temperature-coefficients of,
as a function of the mobilities
(KoHLRAUscii), 1908, A., ii, 264.
Ionic reactions, experiments on (DuPRfe),
1904, A., ii, 229.

influence of the velocity of, on the
current-potential curve (Eucken),
1908, A., ii, 1008.

Ionic reactions in acetone (Demierre

and Duboux), 1907, A., i, 833 ;

(DuToiT and Demierre), 1907, A.,

ii, 75.
in organic chemistry (Lob), 1904, A.,

ii, 535.
Ionic size in relation to the physical
]n'operties of aqueous solutions (Bous-
field), 1906, A., ii, 428.
Ionic theory, objections to the (Urbain),

1911, A., ii, 861.
Ionic velocities (Tymstra), 1905, A., ii,

499 ; (Huybrechts ; Jahn), 1907,

A., ii, 430.
and ionic hydration (Carroll), 1907,

A., ii, 75.
accurate measurement of (Denison

and Steele), 1906, A., ii, 68,

329.
and viscosity, relation between

(Walden), "l906, A., ii, 217.
Ionic volume and viscosity (Getman),

1908, A., ii, 931.
lonidine and its salts (Brindejonc),

1911, A., i, 222.
lonisation, relation between adsorption

and (Ostwald), 1911, A., ii, 1068 ;

(Gerhard), 1912, A., ii, 141.
and allotropy (Hesehu.s), 1912, A., ii,

121.
and chemical action (Reboul), 1909,

A., ii, 718 ; 1910, A., ii, 822;

(Bloch), 1911, A., ii, 456.
and chemical combination (Walker),

1904, T., 1082; P., 133.
and chemical combination in the

liquefied halogen hydrides and

hydrogen sulphide (Walker, Mc-

Intosh, and Archibald), 1904, T.,

1098; P., 134.
correlation of, and chemical structure

(Derick), 1911, A., ii, 713; 1912,

A., i, 188.
• and conductivity of acids, bases, and

salts in aqueous solutions at high

temperatures (Noyes, Melcher,

Cooper, Eastman, and Kato), 1908,

A., ii, 347 ; (Noyes, Melcher,

Cooper, and Eastman), 1910, A.,

ii, 257.
and conductivity of electrolytes in

aqueous solutions (Jones and Jacob-
son), 1908, A., ii, 1011; (Clover

and Jones), 1910, A., ii, 256.
and conductivity of polyionic salts

(Noyes and Johnston), 1909, A.,

ii, 854.
and dyeing (Vignon), 1907, A., i,

231.
and the electron theory (Noyes), 1912,

A., ii, 545.

1133

lonisation

lonisation, and the magnetisation-
coetiicient of aqueous solutions
(Meslin), 1905, A., ii, 433.
and excited radioactivity of the atmo-
sphere (Rutherford and Allen),

1903, A., ii, 123.

two lecture experiments illustrating

the theory of (Taylor), 1907, A.,

ii, 18.
thermochemistry of electrolytes in

relation to the hydrate theory of

(BousFiELD and Lowry), 1907,

A., ii, 930.
mechanism of, by solution (Hinrichs),

1906, A., ii, 839.
effect of temperature on (Crowther),

1909, A., ii, 636.
part played by, in certain chemical

reactions (OKohsner de Coninck),

1908, A., ii, 804.
by chemical means (Block), 1909,

A., ii, 781.
by bubbling and chemical action (de

Broglie and Brizard), 1910, A.,

ii, 480.
by chemical action and by splashing

(Bloch), 1910, A., ii, 381, 480;

1911, A., ii, 176, 357.
by collision, influence of fluorescence

on (Franck and Westphal), 1912,

A., ii, 314.
caused by the impact of negative ions

of incandescent carbon (Stark),

1904, A., ii, 228.

produced by hot platinum in different

gases (Richardson), 1907, A., ii, 6.

due to radium emanation (Duane),

1905, A., ii, 219.

produced between parallel plates by

radium emanation (Duane), 1905,

A., ii, 297.
produced by a-rays (Wheelock), 1910,

A., ii, 1021.
produced by an a-particle (Geiger),

1909, A., ii, 782 ; 1910, A., ii, 473 ;

(Kleeman), 1910, A., ii, 92.
produced by /3-particles (Geiger and

KovARiK), 1911, A., ii, 954.
produced by the 7-ray3 (Wilson),

1909, A., ii, 205.
by Rontgen rays (Barkla), 1910,

A., ii, 920.
produced by the splashing of mercury

(Lonsdalk), 1910, a., ii, 922.
by spraying (de Broglie), 1907, A.,

ii, 664 ; (Eve), 1907, A., ii, 733.
of organic acids (Michael), 1912,

A., ii, 826.
in atmospheric air (McClelland),

1904, A., ii. 111; (Eve), 1909,

A., ii, 636; 1911, A., ii, 89.

lonisation in atmospheric air by the
carbon monoxide flame and by
radium emanation (de Broglie),
1910, A., ii, 570.
by high tension electric cables
(Houllevigue), 1909, A., ii,
639.
the effect of dust and smoke on the
(Eve), 1910, A., ii, 479.
degree of, and limiting conductivity
of alcoholic solutions (Tijkner),
1909, A., ii, 13.
of chromophores (Decker), 1904, A.,

ii, 702.
of electrolytes (Washburn and Mac-
Innes), 1911, A., ii, 1076; (Her-
zen), 1912, A., ii, 226.
and conductivity of electrolytes in
aqueous solution (West and Jones),
1911, A., ii, 10; (Hosford and
Jones), 1911, A., ii, 960 ; (Win-
ston and Jones), 1911, A., ii, 961.
estimation of the degree of, of electro-
lytes (Washburn), 1911, A., ii, •
862.
of a flame containing salt (More.4.u),

1903, A., ii, 125.
of gases (Langevin), 1903, A., ii,
263; (Metcalfe; de Broglie
and Brizard), 1910, A., ii, 11 ;
(Townsend), 1911, A., ii, 355 ;
(Franck and Westphal), 1911,
A., ii, 957; (Bishop), 1912, A.,
ii, 9 ; (Kovarik), 1912, A., ii,
221.
and pressure (Laby and Kaye),

1909, A., ii. 111.
effect of temperature on the (Clo),

1911, A., ii, 355.

and the absorption of their line

spectra, relationship between

(Fuchtbauer), 1909, A., ii, 537.

by chemical change (Baker), 1911,

A., ii, 244.
by collision (Campbell), 1912, A.,
ii, 411 ; (Townsend), 1912, A.,
ii, 516 ; (Barss), 1912, A., ii,
884.
by collision in helium (Gill and

Pidduck), 1912, A., ii, 515.
by moving electrified particles

(Thomson), 1912, A., ii, 410.
by light (Stark), 1909, A., ii,
778; (Cannegieter), 1911, A.,
ii, 455 ; (Lyman), 1912, A., ii,
721.
by ultra-violet light (Saohs), 1911,

A., ii, 246.
through mechanical division of
liquids (de Broglie), 1910, A., ii,
480.

lonisation

1134

lonisation of gases in presence of non-
radioactive substances (be Bhocs-
LIE and Brizard), 1911, A., ii,
837.

by radioactive recoil products
(Webtenstein), 1912, A., ii,
222.
■ by a-rays (Moulin), 1911, A., ii,
171 ; (Campbell), 1912, A., ii,
411.

by o-rays, and the hypothesis of
initial recombination of tlie ions
(Moulin), 1908, A., ii, 921.

produced by o- and y3-rays (Ram-
sauer), 1912, A., ii, 1029.

by secondary 7-rays (Kleeman),
1909, A., ii, 636.

by a-, $-, and 7-rays (Kleeman),
1907, A., ii, 423.

by Rontgen rays (Growth rb), 1909,
A., ii, 287 ; (Beatty), 1911, A.,
ii, 245 ; (Babkla and Simons),
1912, A., ii, 222 ; (Bragg), 1912,
A., ii, 412.

due to Rontgen and 7-rays, com-
parison of (Eve), 1912, A., ii,
885.

by the cathode rays ejected by
X-rays (Kleeman), 1910, A., ii,
567.

by the a-rays of uranium (Laby),
1907, A., ii, 423.

by the ;8-rays of actinium (Klee-
man), 1910, A., ii, 474.

by the o-particles from polonium
(Taylob), 1911, A., ii, -354.

exposed simultaneously to Rontgen
rays and the radiation from radio-
active substances (Noda), 1907,
A., ii, 3.

by canal rays (Seeligeb), 1911, A.,
ii, 958.

relation of valency to (Millikan
and Fletcheb), 1911, A., ii,
573.

of liquid hydrocarbons (Bialobje-
SKi), 1911, A., ii, 837.

by 0-and 7-rays (Goldmann), 1912,
A., ii, 515.
of liquid dielectric media by radium

rays (Jaff^), 1908, A., ii, 148.
of the nitrites, measured by the

cryoscopic method (Ray and Muk-

heejee), 1910, P., 173.
of phosphorus (Bloch), 1904, A., ii,

117.
of saline vapours (Moreau), 1906,

A., ii, 651 ; 1911, A., ii, 455,

686.
of salts in mixtures with no common

ion (Sherbill), 1910, A., ii, 570.

lonisation in solutions and two new
types of viscosity (Sothebland),

1907, A., ii, 599.

in non-aqueous solvents (Dawson
and Leslie), 1911, T., 1601 ; P.,
208.
of the hot spring of Hamman-Salahin,
near Biskra (Nodon), 1910, A., ii,
478.
of dithiocarbamide di-iodide (Mar-
shall), 1903, A., i, 16.
natural, in a closed vessel, effect of
jnessure on (Wilson), 1909, A., ii,
205.
secondary, quality of, due to )8-rays
(Bragg and Madsen), 1908, A., ii,
921.
spontaneous, of air and other gases
(Geitel), 1906, A., ii, 329, 518.
in air at different temperatures and
pressures (Patterson), 1903, A.,
ii, 194.
thermal, of salt vapours (Mobeau),
1904, A., ii, 536.
lonisation coefficients (Walker and

Robebtson), 1903, A., ii, 412.
lonisation constants, tables of (Laby),

1910, A., ii, 814.

secondary, of dibasic acids, determina-
tion of the (McCoy), 1908, A., ii,

466 ; (Chandleb), 1908, A., ii,

467 ; (Wegscheideb), 1908, A., ii,
1009.

lonisation phenomena produced by snow

(CosTANZO and Ni:gko), 1908, A., ii,

551 ; (Bebgwitz), 1909, A., ii, 364.

caused by rain-water (Costanzo and

Negbo), 1909, A., ii, 110.
influence of pressure on, produced in
gases by X-rays (RoTHfi), 1908, A.,
ii, 1007.
Ionised gases. See under Gases.
Ionising capacity of solvents (Cofpetti),

1903, A., ii, 404.
Ionising power and dielectric power of
solvents, relation between the (Mc-
Coy), 1908, A., ii, 657.
Ionising solvent, antimony trichloride
as (Klemensiewicz), 1908, A., ii,
1043.
Ionium (Boltwood), 1907, A., ii, 837 ;

1908, A., ii, 455; (Hahn), 1907,
A., ii, 922 ; (Mabckwald and
Keetman), 1903, A., ii, 144 ;
(Keetman), 1909, A., ii, 852.

and actinium (SzilAbd), 1909, A., ii,

663.
period of (Soddy), 1911, A., ii, 6;

(Piutti), 1911, A., ii, 665.
production of helium by (Boltwood),

1911, A., ii, 359.

1135

Iridium

Ionium, phosphorescence spectram of
(Makc), 1906, A., ii, 360.
separation of, from residues (Bolt-
wood), 1911, A., ii, 359.
lonone, preparation of (Haarmann k
Reimek), 1903, A., i, 349.
derivatives of (Haarmann & Reimek),
1903, A., i, 504.
i^-Ionone (Farbrnfabriken vorm. F.
Bayer & Co.), 1904, A., i, 425.
and its derivatives, inversion of

(Alexander), 1905, A., i, 355.
alkylation of (Haarmann & Reimek),

1907, A., i, 937.
hydrate and an isomeride, isolation of
(Coumn), 1906, A., i, 869.
and its seraicarbazone (Coulin),

1903, A., i, 837.

preparation of (Coulin), 1908, A.,

i, 1000.
homologues of (Coulin), 1904, A,,

i, 678.
lonones, a- and j3-, chemically pure

(de Laire & Co.), 1904, A., i,

260.
their separation, oximes, and serai-

carbazones, and their hydrogen

sulphite compounds (Chuit),

1904, A., i, 258.
lononesemithiocarbazones, a- and )3-

(Chuit), 1904, A., i, 260.
Ipecacuanha alkaloids (Keller), 1911,
A., i, 1014.
reactions of (Allen and Scott-Smith),
1903, A., ii, 117.
Ipoh, physiological action of (Selig-

mann), 1903, A., ii, 314.
IpomsRa horsfallise, chemical examination
of the tuberous root of (Power and
Rogerson), 1910, A., ii, 888.
Iporama orizabensis, chemical examina-
tion of the root of (Power and Rooer-
son), 1911, P., 304; 1912, T., 1.
Iporatea purpurea, chemical examination
of (Power and Rogerson), 1908, A,,
ii, 725.
Ipomtea turpethum, glucosides from
(VotoCek and Kastner), 1907, A., i,
330.
Ipnranol and its diacetyl derivative
from olive bark (Power and Tu-
tin), 1908, T., 907; P., 118.
and its acetyl derivative and Ipurolic
acid and its esters and salts (Powbk
and Rogerson), 1908, A., ii,
725.
isolation of, from A'pocynum androsee-
mifolium (Moore), 1909, T., 737 ;
P., 85.
formula of (TuTiN and Clkwbk), 1912,
P., 317.

Ipurganol and its diacetyl derivative

(Power and Rogerson), 1909, A., i,

819.
2-Irazole. See 2-Styrylquinoline.
Iridium (Gutbiek and Riess), 1909,
A., i, 1025.

and its compounds (Miolati and
Gialdini), 1903, A., ii, 24.

influence of very strong electromag-
netic fields on the spark spectra of
(Purvis), 1906, A., ii, 421.

wave-length tables of the arc and
spark spectra of (British Associa-
tion Report), 1908, A., ii, 334.

electrical properties of (Broniewski
and Hackspill), 1911, A., ii, 1055.

volatilisation of, in water vapour and
carbon dioxide (Emich), 1909, A.,
ii, 150.

boiling of (Moissan), 1906, A., ii, 175.

absorption of hydrogen bv (Rother),
1912, A., ii, 1179.

disintegration of, by carbon dioxide
(Emich), 1905, A., ii, 803.

catalysis of hydrogen peroxide
(Brossa), 1909, A., ii, 389.

hydrosol (Gutbier and Hofmeier),
1905, A., ii, 396.

colloidal solutions, action of, on hydro-
gen peroxide (Kernot and Arena ;
Kernot), 1909, A., ii, 880.
Iridiu^m alloy with platinum, action of

hot sulphuric acid on, in presence of

ammonium sulphate (Del6pine),1906,

A., ii, 289.
Iridium compounds, complex (Werner

and DE Vkies), 1909, A., ii, 151.
Iridium salts (Rimbach and Korten),

1907, A., ii, 276.

complex (Gialdini), 1907, A., i, 1005;

1908, A., i, 3.

Iridium chlorides, compounds of, with
alkalis (Del^pine), 1908, A., ii,
702 ; (VlczEs), 1908, A., ii, 703.
compounds of, with silver and
thallium (Del]^.pine), 1910, A.,
ii, 34.
complex (DeliSpine), 1911, A., ii,
806.
chloride, double salts of, with potas-
sium and ammonium chlorides
(Duffour), 1912, A., ii, 849.
alkali nitrites (Leidi6), 1903, A., ii,

24.
osmides, analysis of (Lkidi^ and

Quennessen), 1903, A., ii, 576.
oxides (Wohler and Witzmann),
1908, A., ii, 300.
solid solutions in the dissociation
of (Wohler and Witzmann),
1908, A., ii, 301.

Iridium

1136

Iridium, sesquiselemda (Chabri^ and

Bouchonnet), 1904, A., ii, 132.
dtsulphates, metallic (Del]5pine),

1910, A., ii, 44.
potassium sulphate (DelSpine), 1906,

A., ii, 551.
rubidium alum (Marino), 1903, A.,

ii, 376.
ammonium disulphates (Delepine),

1909, A., ii, 408.
sesquisulphnte and its alums (Marino),

1905, A., ii, 43.

ammoniMm polysulpliide (Hofmann
and Hochtlen), 1904, A., ii, 179.
Iridium organic compouuds (Rimbach
and Korten), 1907, A., ii, 276 ;
(Vi:zE.s and Duffour), 1909, A., i,
762; 1910, A., i, 540; (Duffour),

1909, A., i, 763 ; 1910, A., i, 541.
Iridodichloro-oxalates (VkzES and

Duffour), 1909, A., i, 762.

IridodicMoro- oxalic acid and its salts
(Duffour), 1909, A., i, 763.

Iridodichlorodinitro-oxalic acid,

metallic salts of (VfezES and Duf-
four), 1910, A., i, 540 ; (Duffour),

1910, A., i, 541
Irido-oxalates (Gialdini), 1907, A.,

i, 1005; 1908, A., i, 3.
Irido-oxalic acid, properties of, and
its metallic salts (Duffour), 1911,
A., i, 519.
Iridotetrachloro-oxalic acid and its
metallic salts (Duffour), 1911, A.,
i, 519.
Iridotetranitritodichloride, sodium,
potassium, and lead salts of (Wer-
ner and deVries), 1909, A., ii, 151.
Iridium and platinum, separation of

(Quennessen), 1905, A., ii, 615.
Iridium crucibles, use of, in chemical
operations (Crookes), 1908, A., ii,
702.
Iris, action of alkaloids on the (Ander-
son), 1906, A., ii, 104.
paralysed, action of drugs on (Ander-
son), 1905, A., ii, 546.
Iris flower extract as a sensitive indica-
tor (Ossendowsky), 1904, A., ii,
202.
Iris root oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1909,

A., i, 113.
Iris versicolor, constituents of the
rhizome of (Power and Salway),
1911, A., ii, 143.
Iron of ancient origin, analyses of (Had-
field), 1912, A., ii, 258.
quantity of, in spinach (Serqee),

1906, A., ii, 574.

occurrence of, in sulphur (v. Hass-
linobr), 1904, A., ii, 39.

Iron, crystallised, from a foundry at
Teschen, Austria (CoRNu), 1908,
A., ii, 949.
graphitic, in a meteorite (Tassin),

1907, A., ii, 278.

metallic, found at Magdeburg in 1831

(Rinne), 1906, A., ii, 867.
meteoric. See Meteoric iron,
native, from Vladivostok (Inostzan-
zeff), 1912, A., ii, 170.
occurrence of, near Wiirzburg
(Beckenkamp), 1904, A., ii, 666.
isolation of, from basalt (Seebach),
1910, A., ii, 963.
chemistry of (v. JOptner), 1906, A.,

ii, 614.
atomic weight of (Baxter), 1904, A.,
ii, 177 ; (Baxter, Thorvaldson,
and Cobb), 19H, A., ii, 287 ; (Bax-
ter and Thorvaldson), 1911, A.,
ii, 288.
preparation of pure (Skrabal), 1903,
A., ii, 22.
for standardising permanganate
(Skrabal), 1904, A., ii, 293.
electrolytic (Skrabal), 1904, A.,ii,820.
preparation of (Amberg), 1908, A,,

ii, 593 ; 1910, A., ii, 414.
new process for making (Maximo-

witsch), 1905, A., ii, 253.
preparation, composition, and
thermal properties of (MOllee),
1909, A., ii, 485.
deposition of (Pfaff), 1910, A., ii,

414.
deposition of, from aqueous solutions
of its chloride and sulphate (Ryss
and Bogomolny), 1906, A.,ii,856.
amount of sulphur in (Pfaff), 1909, \
A., ii, 891. I

constitution of the sulphide enclosures

in (Rohl), 1912, A., ii, 1059.
permanent protection of (Tocii), 1903,

A., ii, 650.
metallic, constitution of (Tilden),

1908, T., 1362.

diamonds in (Neumann), 1909, A., ii,
1000.

intercrystalline fracture of(HuMFBKY),
1912, A., ii, 1058.

development of heat by a mass separ-
ated from (Grzeschik), 1912, A., ii,
552.

spectrum of (Eversheim), 1912, A.,
ii, 110 ; (Buisson and Fabry),
1912, A., ii, 505.

measurement of the wave-lengths of
the spectrum of, for tlie establish-
ment of a 'system of spectroscopic
standards (Fabry and Buisson),
1906, A., ii, 641.

1137

Iron

Iron, spectrum of, redetermination of
wave-lengths of (Pfund), 1909, A.,
ii, 106.
enhanced lines of, in the Fraunhoferiu
spectrum (LocKYER and Baxan-
dall), 1905, A., ii, 69.

arc spectrum of (Kayser), 1911, A.,
ii, 166 ; (Goos), 1912, A., ii, 404,
1016 ; (Geiger), 1912, A., ii,
1113.
normal lines from, in the definite
system of Rowland (Hartmann),
1909, A., ii, 280.

flame spectra of (Hemsalech and de
Watteville), 1908, A., ii, 336,
445; 1910, A., ii, 172.

spectrum of, in a hydrogen flame
(Hemsalech and de Watteville),
1908, A., ii, 547.

spectrum of, observed in the oxy-
hydrogen blowpipe flame (Hem-
salech and DE Watteville), 1908,
A., ii, 547.

in isolated crystals, mechanical proper-
ties of (Osmond and Fremont),
1905, A., ii, 638,

eflFect of liquid air temperatures on the
mechanical and other properties of
(Dkwar and Hadfield), 1905, A.,
ii, 229.

electrochemistry of (Schulze), 1912,
A., ii, 529.

electromotive force of, under various
conditions, and the influence of
occluded hydrogen (Richards and
Behr), 1907, A., ii, 222 ; (Heyn),
1907, A., ii, 428.

anodic attack of, by stray currents in
the earth and the passivity of iron
(Haber and Goldschmidt), 1906,
A,, ii, 213.

polarisation capacity of, and its bearing
on passivity (Gordon and Clark),
1907, A., ii, 5.

potential of (Lamb), 1910, A., ii, 925.

potentials of, and its passivity (Haber
and Maitland), 1907, A., ii, 598.

electrolytic corrosion of (Hayden),
1912, A., ii, 425.

the magnetic properties of modifica-
tions of (Hilpert), 1910, A., ii,
579.

specific heat of (Oberhoffek), 1907,
A., ii, 736.

specific heat of, at high temperatures
(Harker), 1905, A., ii, 674.

determination of the critical points of
(Boudouard), 1904, A., ii, 127.

influence of pressure on the transition
temperatures of (Tammann), 1904,
A., ii, 127.

Iron, boiling and distillation of (Mois-
SAN), 1906, A., ii, 232.
volatilisation of, in evacuated glass
vessels (Knocke), 1909, A., ii,
211.
application of the phase rule to mix-
tures of carbon and (Roozeboom),
1904, A., ii, 717.
crystallography of the system : carbon

and (Kroll), 1910, A., ii, 1070.
influence of antimony and tin on the
system : carbon and (Goerens and
Ellingen), 1910, A., ii, 298.
influence of manganese on the system :
carbon and (WtJST), 1909, A., ii,
241.
influence of sulphur on the system :
carbon and (Liesching), 1910, A.,
ii, 1070.
the system : copper, nickel and .

(Vogel), 1910, A., ii, 616.
equilibrium between ferrosoferric oxide,
hydrogen, water vapour, and
(Preuner), 1904, A., ii, 317.
the system : nickel and (Ruer and

ScHiJz), 1910, A., ii, 959.
susceptibility of, in colloidal solution
(Burton and Phillips), 1906, A.,
ii, 421.
solubility of carbon in (Ruff and
Goecke), 1911, A., ii, 897 ; (Ruff),
1911, A., ii, 897 ; 1912, A., ii,
917.
influence of phosphorus on the solu-
bility of carbon in (Fettwels), 1906,
A., ii, 232.
solubility of graphite in (Oharpy),
1908, A., ii, 110; (Benedicks),
1908, A., ii, 275.
solubility of hydrogen in (Sieverts),

1911, A., ii, 895.
permeability of, to hydrogen (Charpy

and Bonnerot), 1912, A., ii, 336.
solubility of, in vinegar (Hoffmann),

1907, A., ii, 54.
cementation of (Charpy), 1903, A., ii,
430, 599.
by carbon in a vacuum (Guillet
and Griffiths), 1909, A., ii,
738.
by solid carbon (Charpy and
Bonnerot), 1910, A., ii, 215;
1911, A., ii, 1091.
corrosion of (Whitney), 1903, A., ii,
430.
electrolytic theory of the (Walker),

1909, A., ii, 485.
influence of impurities on the (Cobb),
1911, A., ii, 1092.
crystallography of (Osmond and Car-
taud), 1906, A., ii, 545.

4 D

Iron

1138

^

Iron, crystalline structure of, at high
temperatures (Rosenhain and
Humfrey), 1910, A., ii, 128.
diffusion of nascent hydrogen through
(Winkelmann), 1905, A., ii,
682.
decarburisation of (Wust), 1908, A., ii,

286.
oxidation of, lecture experiment (KiJs-

pekt), 1906, A., ii, 661.
retardation of the oxidation of, by
chromic chloride (Rohland), 1910,
A., ii, 129.
as oxygen carrier (Cervello), 1908,

A., i, 1027.
passivity of (Fredenhagen), 1903,
A., ii, 353; 1908, A., ii, 679;
(MiJLLER and Konigsberger),
1907, A., ii, 924; 1909, A., ii,
1016 ; (Krassa), 1909, A., ii,
738 ; 1910, A., ii, 129 ; (DuNSTAN
and Hill), 1911, T., 1853 ; P.,
222 ; (Flade and Koch), 1912,
A., ii, 558; (Byers and Voris),
1912, A., ii, 1058.
influence of the magnetic field on
the (Byers and Darrin), 1910,
A., ii, 579; (Byers and Morgan),
1911, A., ii, 1057.
passiyifying, passivity, and activify-
ing of (Heathoote), 1907, A., ii,
851.
cobalt, and nickel, experiments on the
passivity of (Byers), 1908, A., ii,
1026.
porosity of, and its relation to passivity
and corrosion (Friend), 1911, P.,
311 ; 1912, T., 50.
reactions in the reduction of (Schenck
and Heller), 1905, A., ii,
526.
ferric, reduction of (Gumming and

Hamilton), 1912, A., ii, 606.
rusting of (Dunstan, Jowett, and
GouLDiNG), 1905, T., 1548 ; P.,
231 ; (Divers), 1905, P., 251 ;
(Moody), 1906, T., 720; P., 101;
1909, P., 34; (Nance), 1906, P.,
148; (Dunstan), 1907, P., 63;
(Walker, Cederholm, and Bent),

1907, A., ii, 875; (Tilden), 1908,
T., 1356 ; P., 169 ; (Friend),

1908, A., ii, 698; 1911, A., ii,
401, 805 ; (Lambert and Thom-
son), 1910, T., 2426 ; P., 290 ;
(Dunstan and Hill), 1911, T.,
1835 ; P., 221 ; (Andstrom), 1911,
A., ii, 43 ; (Jacob and Kaes-
bohrer; Arndt; Donath), 1911,
A., ii, 896; (Lambert), 1912,
T., 2056 ; P., 197.

Iron, rusting of, mechanism of the
(Moody), 1907, P., 84.
and its passivity (Mugdan), 1903,

A.,ii, 484.
chemical reactions involved in
the (Dunstan), 1903, P., 150;
(Moody), 1903, P., 157, 239.
de-rusting of, in ferro-concrete (Don-
ath), 1912, A., ii, 52 ; (Rohland),
1912, A., ii, 53.
cause of the de-rusting of, in ferro-
concrete (Rohland), 1911, A., ii,
1093.
stimulating and paralysing influences
of certain substances in the pro-
duction of rust on (Lindet), 1905,
A., ii, 36.
rust, composition of (Tilden), 1908,
T., 1362 ; P., 169.
. analyses of (Donath and Indra),
1911, A., ii, 805.
action of air and steam on, and rusting

of (Friend), 1910, A.,ii, 39.
influence of painting on the rusting of
(Liebreich and Spitzer), 1912,
A., ii, 259 ; (Akndt), 1912, A., ii,
454.
corrosion of, by acids (Burgess and

Engle), 1907, A., ii, 29.
corrosion of, by water and water solu-
tions (Heyn and Bauer), 1908, A.,
ii, 849.
and steel, the action of pure air
and water on (Friend), 1910, P.,
179.
behaviour of, towards bismuth, cad-
mium, lead, and thallium (Isaac
and Tammann), 1907, A., ii,
777.
action of calcium on (Quasebart),
1906, A., ii, 229 ; (Stockem), 1906,
A., ii, 285 ; (Watts), 1906, A., ii,
759.
action of carbon monoxide on

(Charpy), 1903, A., ii, 599.
and its oxides, action of, on carbon
monoxide at a red heat (Gautirr
and Clausmann), 1910, A., ii,
709.
action of, on mixtures of carbon
monoxide and carbon dioxide
with hydrogen (Gautier and
Clausmann), 1910, A., ij, 855.
influence of nitrogen on (Braune),
1905, A., ii, 638 ; (Le Chatklier),
1905, A., ii, 639.
action of oxygen on heated (MiL-

baukr), 1912, A., ii, 1059.
action of salt solutions and of sea-
water on (Friend and Brown),
1911, T., 1302 ; P., 156.

1139

Iron

Iron, action of silicon chloride on (Vl-

GOUROUx), 1906, A., ii, 32.
behaviour of, with stannous salts

(Thiel and Keller), 1910, A., ii,

962.
action of steam on (Friend), 1909,

P., 90 ; 1910, A., ii, 414.
action of steam on, at high tem-
peratures (Friend, Hull, and

Brown), 1911, T., 969; P., 124.
action of slightly alkaline waters on

(Cribb and Arnaud), 1905, A., ii,

589.
action of water containing carbon

dioxide on (Clous), 1911, A., ii,

206.
action of finely-divided, on water

(BiRNE), 1907, A., ii, 469.
catalytic synthesis of ammonia by

means of (Jellinek), 1911, A., ii,

798.
electro-deposition of copper on (Brown

and Mathers), 1906, A., ii, 214.
"temper" carbon and graphite in

(WiJST and Geiger), 1906, A., ii,

88.
forms of silicon in (Naske), 1903, A.,

ii, 549.
formation of silicon sulphide in the

desulphurisation of (Fielding),

1910, A., ii, 32.

galvanised, structure of (Guertler),

1911, A., ii, 898.

and steel, hardening and tempering
of (Maurer), 1909, A., ii,
317.
transformations of (Grenet), 1909,

A., ii, 741.
influence of the treatment on the
solubility of, in sulphuric acid
(Heyn and Bauer), 1909, A., ii,
486.
pharmaceutical preparations of, action
of light on (Neubrfg and Scuew-
'KEt), 1912, A., ii, 1021,
in blood (Fischer and Brieoer),

1912, A., ii, 924.

in sponges (Coite), 1903, A., ii, 311.
amounts of, in vegetables (Haensel),

1909, A., ii, 257.
percentage of, in fats, lipoids, and

waxes (Glikin), 1908, A., ii,

407.
valency of, in blood-pigment (KiJs-

TER), 1911, A., i, 409.
of the liver (Scaffidi), 1908, A., ii,

210.
in human milk (Cameker), 1905, A.,

ii, 183.
and calcium in nutriment (v. Bungs),

1904, A., ii, 271.

Iron in the organism (Schmey), 1903,

A., ii, 740.
content in the human organs (Mag-
nus-Levy), 1910, A., ii, 426.
amount of, in organs in pernicious

anajmia (Ryffel), 1910, A., ii, 329.
in living tissues (Mouneyrat), 1906,

A., ii, 582.
in diabetic urine (Zucohi), 1905, A.,

ii, 469.
in normal and pathological human

urine (Neumann and Mayer), 1903,

A., ii, 227.
biological importance of (Baldoni),

1905, A., ii, 46.
influence of, on peptic digestion

(Cohn), 1903, A., ii, 166.
absorption and assimilation of (Tarta-

KOWSKY), 1904, A., ii, 355,
absorption and excretion of, in dogs

and cats (Sattler), 1905, A., ii, 333,
absorption of, in the rabbit (Tarta-

KowsKY), 1904, A., ii, 189.
metabolism. See Metabolism,
excretion of, in urine in pneumonia

(Goodman), 1912, A., ii, 787.
Y-Iron, solubility of iron carbide in

(Wark), 1912, A., ii, 52.
Iron alloys, physical properties of (Bar-
rett, Brown, and Hadfield),

1905, A., ii, 503.

densities and specific heats of some
(Brown), 1907, A., ii, 957.

effect of liquid air temperatures on
the mechanical and other ]iroperties
of (Dewar and Hadfield), 1905,
A., ii, 229.

formation of graphite in (Jeriomin),
1911. A., ii, 289.

estimation of carbon in (Jaboulay),

1906, A., ii, 802.

with aluminium (Gwyer), 1908, A.,

ii, 285.
with antimony (Portevin), 1911, A.,

ii, 898.
with arsenic (Friedkich), 1907, A., ii,

552.
with calcium (Stockem), 1906, A., ii,

285.
with carbon (Charpy), 1908, A., ii,
697 ; (WtJST), 1910, A., ii, 414 ;
(RuER and Iuin), 1911, A., ii,
494 ; (Smits), 1912, A., ii, 165,
769, 1058, 1176; (Wark), 1912,
A., ii, 165 ; (Ruff), 1912, A., ii,
353, 1176 ; (Lewis), 1912, A., ii,
353.
of high carbon content (WI'ist),

1906, A., ii, 232.
thermal and micrographic study of
(v. Wittorf), 1912, A., ii, 259.

Iron

1140

^

Iron alloys with carbon, equilibrium
iliagiam of (Charpy), 1906, A.,
ii, 31 ; (WiJST and Gutowsky),
1909, A., ii, 1017 ; (Heyn), 1910,
A., ii, 298.

unstable and metastable equilibria
in (Heyn), 1904, A., ii, 737.

specific heat of (Oberhoffeu and
Meuthen), 1908, A., ii, 386.

decarburisation of (Hatfield),

1909, A., ii, 486.
decarburisation of, by gaseous

oxidising agents (Becker), 1910,
A., ii, 298.

influence of foreign substances on
the diagi'am of condition of
(GoERENs), 1909, A., ii, 892.

precipitation of carbon from (Hat-
field), 1911, A., ii, 401.

influence of phosphorus on (Wusr),
1908, A., ii, 287.

estimation of carbon in (Amberg),

1910, A., ii, 896 ; (Stadeler),

1911, A., ii, 538 ; (Mahler and
GouTAL), 1912, A., ii, 807.

and chromium (Arnold and Read),

1911, A., ii, 1092.
and phosphorus (Goerens and

Dobbelstein), 1908, A., ii,

1042.
and silicon (Gontermann), 1908,

A., ii, 851 ; 1911, A., ii,

1091.
with chromium (Treitschke and

Tammann), 1907, A., ii, 958.
resistance of, to acids (Monnartz),

1911, A., ii, 610.
with cobalt (Guertler and Tam-
mann), 1905, A., ii, 528.
and with nickel (Guertler and

Tammann), 1905, A., ii, 528.
with copper (Pfeiffer), 1906, A., ii,

358 ; (Wedding and MUller),

1907, A., ii, 93 ; (Sahmen),

1908, A., ii, 186.

corrosion of, by sea water (JoRis-
gEN), 1911, A., ii, 41.

and zinc, action of the atmosphere
on (Habermann), 1905, A.,ii,693.
with gold and tin (Isaac and Tam-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 469.
with manganese (Levin and Tam-
mann), 190.5, A., ii, 822.

See also Ferromanganese and Spie-
geleisen.

and carbon (Arnold and Read),
1910, A., ii, 1071.

and nickel (Parravano), 1912,
A., ii, 1175.
with molybdenum (Lautsch and

Tammann), 1907, A., ii, 959.

Iron alloys with molybdenum and
vanadium, estimation of silicon in
(Trautmann), 1911, A., ii, 538.
with nickel, specific heat of (Dcmas),
1909, A., ii, 542.
artificial and meteoric, thermo-
magnetic analysis of (Smith),
1907, A., ii, 431.
natural. See Awaruite and Souesite.
See also Ferronickel.
with phosphorus (Gercke), 1908,
A., ii, 1041 ; (Konstantinoff),
1910, A., ii, 130; (Kuhn), 1910,
A., ii, 131.
with platinum (Isaac and Tammann),

1907, A., ii, 786.

with silicon (Guertler and Tam-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 32; (ViGOUR-
oux), 1906, A., ii, 33.

with titanium, analysis of, rich in
silicon (Trautmann), 1911, A., ii,
661.

with tungsten (Harkort), 1907,
A., ii, 959.
with molybdenum and with vanad-
ium, estimation of carbon and
sulphur in (Muller and Diet-
helm), 1910, A., ii, 1110.
See also Ferrotungstens.

with vanadium (Vogel and Tam-
mann), 1908, A., ii, 502.

with zinc (v. Vegesack), 1907, A.,
ii, 170 ; (ViGOUROux, Ducelliez,
and Bourbon), 1912, A., ii, 648.

See also Ferro-alloys, Ferroboride,
Ferroboron, Ferrochrome, Ferro-
silicon, Ferrouranium, Ferrovanad-
ium, and Ferrozirconium.
Iron compounds in the potash-salt
deposits (Boeke), 1911, A., ii,
293.

new class of (Hauser), 1905, A., ii,
715.

magnetic properties of (Wologdine),
1909, A., ii, 374.

hysteresis of certain (Berndt), 1908,
A., ii, 1013.

colloidal, as peroxydiastaaes (Wolff),

1908, A., i, 137, 490; ii, 573,
1022 ; (Wolff and de Stoecklin),
1908, A., i, 746.

with molybdenum (Vigouroux),
1906, A., ii, 364.

with sulphur (Treitschke and Tam-
mann), 1906, A., ii, 547.
Iron mirrors, the anodic and cathodic

behaviour of (Muller and Konigs-

beroer), 1907, A., ii, 924.
Iron salts, relations between constitution

and absorption spectrum of (Byk and

Jaffe), 1910, A., ii, 3,

1141

Iron

Iron salts, magnetic susceptibilities of

(Fin-ke), 1910, A., ii, 179.
Becquerel effect for (Schiller), 1912,

A., ii, 1127.
in voltameter solutions (Bell), 1904,

A., ii, 155.
absorption of gases by (Manchot,

Merry, and Woringer), 1912,

A., i, 955.
oxidation and reduction in the

electrolysis of solutions of (Karao-

glanoff), 1905, A., ii, 674.
catalytic action of (Colin and Stst,-

CHAL ; Wolff and de Stoecklin),

1911, A., ii, 795.

catalytic oxidation of phenols in
presence of (Colin and S^n^chal),

1912, A.,ii, 289.

hydrolysis of, in presence of iodides

and iodates (Moody), 1906, A., ii,

706.
oxidation and reduction in the

electrolysis of (Karaoolanoff),

1906, A., ii, 145.
reducing and oxidising power of (MiJL-

LER and Kapeller), 1908, A., ii,

192.
diffusion of, through gelatin jelly

(Procter and Law), 1909, A., ii,

385.
and copper salts in presence of acids

and alkalis (Frisoher), 1908, A.,

ii, 947.
complex, in which the iron is masked

(Pascal), 1908, A., ii, 193.
halogenochromium (Bjerrum and

Hansen), 1909, A., ii, 739.
complex compounds of, proteins

and hydrogen peroxide (Rohmann

and Shmamine), 1912, A., i,

735.
complex compounds of pyridine with

(Costachescu and Spacu), 1912,

A., i, 494.
action of, in blood (Rocchi), 1912,

A., ii, 268 ; (Flschek and Bri-

eger), 1912, A., ii, 269.
action of, on proteins (Creighton),

1912, A., i, 1040.
reaction of, with sodium sulphide (de

Koninck), 1906, A., ii, 397.
estimation of, in mineral waters

(Ageno and Guicciardini), 1911,

A., ii, 769.
Iron salt solutions, is the coefficient of
magnetic susceptibility for, dependent
on the field strength ? (Heydweiller),
1903, A., ii, 710.
Iron antimonides (Kurnakoff and
Konstantinoff), 1908, A., ii,
390.

Iron arsenide, preparation of (Hilpert
and Dieckmann), 1911, A., ii, 985.
boride (Hoffmann), 1911, A., ii, 116.
borides, FcgB and FeBg, preparation
and properties of (Binet du Jas-
soNNEix), 1907, A., ii, 692.
carbides (Upton), 1908, A., ii, 1042.
carbide, formation of (Pring), 1908,
T., 2105; P., 241.
experimental studies on the forma-
tion and reduction of (Schenck,
Semiller, and Falcke), 1907,
A., ii, 470.
heat of formation of (Ruff and

Gersten), 1912, A., ii, 260.
solubility of, in y-iron (Wark),

1912, A., ii, 52.
influence of silicon on the solubility
of, in 7-iron (Schols), 1910, A.,
ii, 1071.
and manganese carbide and silicides,
crystalline forms of (Spencer),
1903, A., ii, 373.
dicarhide (Ljubavin, Zorin, and

Bunzen), 1912, A., ii, 769.
Ferrides, preparation of (Jungst and
Mewes), 1905, A., ii, 316.
Iron fluoride, composition of (Deussen
and Kessler), 1907, A., ii, 265.
hydrates, absorptive power of (Roh-

land), 1907, A., ii, 957.
hydroxide, heterogeneous colloidal
(Szilarr), 1908, A., ii, 197.
and aluminium and silicon hydr-
oxides, adsorptive power of
(Rohland), 1909, A., ii,
27.
nitride (Baur and Voerman), 1905,
A., ii, 715 ; (White and Kirsch-
braun), 1906, A., ii, 853.
nitrides (Guntz), 1903, A., ii, 79.
nitrosulphides. See Ferronitrosulph-

ides.
oxides, formation and reduction of
(Hilpert and Beyer), 1911, A.,
ii, 729.
and ferrites, genetic and constitutive
relations in the magnetic proper-
ties of (Hilpert), 1909, A., ii,
672.
reduction of (Levin), 1912, A., ii,

1177.
influence of water vapour on the
reduction of, by mixtures of
carbon monoxide and carbon
dioxide (Boudouaud), 1905, A.,
ii, 91.
equilibrium between, and carbon
monoxide and carbon dioxide
(Baur and Glaessner), 1903,
A., ii, 423.

Iron

1142

Iron oxides, action of carbon monoxide
on (Charpy), 1903, A., ii, 599.
action of, on zinc sulphide (Grati-
mann), 1907, A., ii, 545.
oxide, spent, estimation of naphthal-
ene in (Gair), 1908, A., ii,
135.
peroxides, formation of true (Pel-
LiNi and Meneghini), 1909, A., ii,
486.
j^eroxide, compounds containing
(MoESER and Borck), 1910, A., ii,
36.
aluminium phosphates, utilisation of
native (Schroder), 1908, A., ii,
600.
phosphides (Lb Chatelier and

Wologdine), 1909, A., ii, 1017.
phosphide, preparation of (Gin), 1905,

A., ii, 92.
silicides, formation of, in the electric
furnace (Vanzetti), 1906, A., ii,
614.
barium silicate. See Taramellite.
sodium silicate, NajFejSi^Oij (Wey-

berg), 1906, A., ii, 91,
alum as a standard in titrations (de

Koninck), 1909, A., ii, 611.
sulphates, anhydrous, thermal disso-
ciation of the (Keppeler and
D'Ans), 1908, A., ii, 289; (L.
WoHLER, Pluddemann, and P.
WoHLER), 1908, A., ii, 290,
581.
See also Copiapite, Coquimbite, and
Rbmerite.
basic sulphate, formation of (Picker-
ing), 1907, T., 1985 ; P., 261.
sulphides (Gedel), 1905, A., ii, 714 ;
(Stokes), 1907, A., ii, 471 ;
(AiiLEN, Crenshaw, .Johnston,
and Larsen), 1912, A., ii,
354.
artificial production of (Allen),

1911, A., ii, 1093.
decomposition of, by aluminium
(Ditz), 1908, A., ii. 111.
sulphide (Malfatti), 1908, A., ii,
192 ; 1909, A., ii, 581.
8oluble(KoNscHEGG and Malfatti),

1907, A., ii, 93.

and aluminium sulphide, probable
existence of a compound of (Ditz),

1908, A., ii. 111.

compound of, with aluminium sul-
phide (Houdard), 1907, A., ii,
468, 651.
Ferric salts, complex, relation between

magnetic and chemical properties

of (Pascal), 1908, A., ii, 756,

927.

Iron : —

Ferric salts, oxidations effected by
(BONGIOVANNi), 1908, A., i,
770.
oxidation of phenol by (Colin
and SfeN:6oHAL), 1911, A., ii,
872.
and thiocyanates, reaction be-
tween (Brioni), 1909, A., i, 92 ;
(BONGIOVANNI), 1909, A., i,
637.
copper as a reducing agent for,
previous to their estimation volu-
metrically (Birch), 1909, A., ii,
621.
compounds of, with albumoses (RoH-
MANN and Shmamine), 1912, A.,
i, 735.
compounds of antipyrine and (Cal-

zoLARi), 1912, A., i, 51.
complex compounds of, with
catechol (Weinland and

Binder), 1912, A., i, 184,
445.
estimation of, volumetrically (Mul-
LER and Wegelin), 1911, A., ii,
937.
Ferric ammonio-salts, new series of,
in which the iron is masked (Pas-
cal), 1908, A., ii, 193.
Ferric arsenate (Duncan), 1905, A.,
ii, 167.
potassium arsenite, soluble ( Dobbin),

1904, A., ii, 410.
ammonium arsenate (Curtman),

1910, A., ii, 509.
chlorides (Cameron and Robinson),
1908, A., ii, 112.
colloidal (Malfitano), 1905, A.,
ii, 459.
chloride, structure of (Jufereff),
1908, A., ii, 698.
electrical conductivity of the
system, and ammonium thio-
cyanate (Bongiovanni), 1911,
A., ii, 1052.
and ferrous chloride, conductivity
of solutions of (Jufereff),
1908, A., ii, 698.
colloidal, electrical conductivity
of (Malfitano), 1906, A., ii,
647.
hydrolysis of (Malfitano and
Michel), 1907, A., ii, 692 ;
1908, A., ii, 111 ; (Gillet),
1912, A., i, 614.
hydrolysis of, effect of the
valency of the negative ions
on the (Malfitano and
Michel), 1908, A., ii,
288.

1143

Iron

Iron :—

Ferric chloride, influence of neutral

salts on the hydrolysis of

(Malfitano and Michel),

1908, A., ii, 1042.
oxidising action of, in sunlight

(Benkath), 1905, A., i,

730.
reduction of, by light of mercury

vapour lamp (Benuath), 1909,

A., ii, 847.
reduction of, by means of cal-
cium (Hackspill), 1907, A.,

ii, 876.
reduction of, by surviving organs

(Harris and Cbeighton), 1912,

A., ii, 1191.
conditions of equilibrium in the

systems : potassium ferrocyan-

ide, water, and (Volschin),

1908, A., ii, 468.
basic colloidal (Malfitano),

1912, A.,ii, 240.
solution, variation in com-
position of colloids formed

in (Michel). 1909, A., ii,

146.
action of coke on solutions

of (Tingle), 1910, A., ii,

416.
and potassium ferricyanide, reac-
tion between (Kato), 1909, A.,

i, 463.
reaction between potassium thio-

cyanate and (Bongiovanni),

1908, A., i, 770, 859.
interpretation of the reaction

between potassium thiocyanate

and (Bongiovanni), 1907, A.,

i, 833.
reaction between solutions of

sodium silicate and (Jordis

and Lincke), 1910, A., ii,

416.
behaviour of, in the zinc "re-

ductor" (Randall), 1906, A.,

ii, 308.
theory of the action of, in the

synthesis of organic compounds

(Gurewitsch), 1903, A., i,

40.
compounds of, with alkali clilor-

ides, formation and solubility

of (HiNRicHSEN and Sachsel),

1905, A., ii, 92.
compounds of, with alkaloidal

salts (ScHOLTz), 1908, A., i,

202.
compounds of, with ethylcarbyl-

amine (Hofmaxn and Bugoe),

1907, A., i, 904.

Iron : —

Ferric chloride, acetic acid reaction
with (Weinlani) and Guss-
mann), 1910, A., i, 296.
ammonium antimony chloride
(Ephraim and Weinberg), 1910,
A., ii, 41.
potassium chloride, use of, in making
the estimation of carbon in steel
(Sargent), 1903, A., ii, 332.
fluoride (Recoxtra), 1912, A., ii,

353.
thallous fluoride (Ephraim and

Barteczko), 1909, A., ii, 236.
hydroxide (Fischer), 1910, A., ii,
299.
artificial crystals of, pseudo-
morphous with ferric sulphate
(Vesterberg), 1906, A., ii,
547.
colloidal, obtained by electro-
dialysis, and some of its proper-
ties (Tribot and Chri^tibn),
1905, A., ii, 166.
coagulation of (Doerinckel),
1910, A., ii, 589; (PappadX),
1912, A., ii, 53.
nature of pseudo-solutions of
(Giolitti), 1906, A., ii, 857 ;
1908, A., ii, 950 ; (Giolitti and
Battisti), 1906, A., ii, 857.
insolubility of, in ammonical
solutions (Baxter and Hub-
bard), 1906, A., ii, 902.
adsorption of arsenic by (Locke-

mann), 1911, A., ii, 485.
freshly- precipitated, action of ar-
senious acid on (Biltz), 1904,
A., ii, 740.
action of oxalic acid on (Cameron
and Robinson), 1909, A., i,
205.
compounds of, with methyl-
arsinic acid (Leprince), 1903,
A., i, 329.
colloidal (Dumansky), 1905, A.,
ii, 37 ; 1911, A., ii, 610.
formation of ((Echsner de
Coninck), 1907, A., ii, 353.
preparation of, in presence of
barium nitrate, potassium
chloride, and potassium
nitrate (Dumanski), 1907,
A., ii, 175.
physical and chemical proper-
ties of (Linder and Pic-
ton), 1905, T., 1918 ; P.,
241.
conditions of stability of
(Giolitti), 1905, A., ii,
823.

Iron

1144

Iron:

Ferric hydroxide, colloidal, influence
of ammonium chloride on
(DuMANSKi), 1905, A.,ii,393.
equilibrium in the adsorption
of chloride by (Maffia),
1912, A., ii, 145.
action of carbamide on (Duman-

SKI), 1907, A., ii, 778.
influence of various salts on
(DuMANSKi), 1905, A., ii,
714.
Graham's colloidal, product of pro-
longed washing of (DucLAUx),
1906, A., ii, 677.
new magneto-optical properties of
colloidal solutions of (Cotton
and Mouton), 1906, A., ii,
146.
negative (Fischer), 1910, A., ii,
856 ; (Fischer and Ktjznitz-
sky), 1910, A., ii, 882.
hydroxides, and mineral ferric hydr-
oxides, colloidal (Fischer), 1909,
A., ii, 241.
hydroxy-chlorides, composition of
colloidal (Michel), 1909, A., ii,
48.
hydroxychloride, cryoscopy of
colloidal solutions of (Mal-
FiTANo and Michel), 1907, A.,
ii, 94,
colloidal, composition of, in rela-
tion to the concentration of
hydrochloric acid in the con-
taining fluid (Malfitano),
1906, A., ii, 33.
variations in the size of the
granules of (Malfitano),
1906, A,, ii, 450.
osmotic pressure of (Mal-
fitano), 1906, A., ii,
526.
hydroxylamite (Ebler and Schott),

1908, A., ii, 1031.
molybdate, hydra ted. See Molyb-

dite (molybdic ochre),
nitrates at 25° (Cameron and
Robinson), 1909, A., ii,
405.
nitrate and metallic silver, equi-
librium between (Noyes and
Brann), 1912, A., ii, 916.
oxide, preparation of pure (Brandt),

1908, A., ii, 899.
oxide, anhydrous, artificial crystals
of, pseudomorphous with ferric
sulphate (Vesterberg), 1906,
A., ii, 547.
electrolytic inactivity of (Peters),
1908, A., ii, 387.

Iron:

Ferric oxide, dissociation pressures of
(Walden), 1908, A., ii, 852.

ditf'erent colours of, an effect on
the size of the grains (Wohleb
and Condrea), 1908, A., ji,
287.

diaphragms of porous (Mallet
and Guye), 1906, A., ii,
649.

fusion of (Kohlmeyer), 1909, A.,
ii, 581.

solubility of (Rohland), 1909,
A., ii, 81J.

solubility of, in hydrofluoric acid
(Deussen), 1905, A., ii, 459.

colloidal (Kratz), 1912, A.,ii,353.
brown modification (NicoL-
ardot), 1905, A., ii, 167.

reduction of (Hilpert), 1910, A.,
ii, 39 ; (Charpy and Bon-
nerot), 1910, A., ii, 1072.

evolution of oxygen from, at high
temperatures (Hilpert), 1910,
A., ii, 130.

estimation of, in presence of
alumina (Deussen), 1905, A.,
ii, 484 ; (Kribger), 1911, A.,
ii, 1034.

rapid estimation of, in cement
(Golubinzeff), 1911, A., ii,
938.

vanadic acid, and chromic
acid, iodometric estimation of,
in presence of one another
(Edgar), 1909, A., ii, 269.

separation of, and alumina (Bar-
bier), 1911, A., ii, 70.
oxychloride, compounds of, with

ethylcarbylamine (Hofmann and

Bugge), 1907, A., i, 904.
phosphate (Cameron and Bell),

1907, A., ii, 617.
phosphates, soluble colloidal form

of (Sell), 1904, A., ii, 487.
aluminium phosphates, new double

(Cohen), 1907, A., ii, 552.
phosphite, basic (Berger), 1904,

A.,ii, 565.
silicates (Ulffers), 1907, A., ii,
776 ; (JoRDis), 1907, A., ii,
876.

isomerism in the group of (Ver-
nadsky), 1910, A., ii, 136.
silicate, colloidal forms of (Liese-

gang), 1912, A., ii, 166.
sulphates (Cameron and Robin-
son), 1908, A., ii, 112.

natural, constitution and genesis
of (Scharizer), 1905, A., ii,
823; 1909, A., ii, 587.

1145

Iron

Iron :

Ferric sulphate (Recoura), 1907, A.,
ii, o52.
constitution of, and its compound
with alcohol (Recoura), 1912,
A., ii, 165,
different molecular states of
anhydrous and hydrated (Re-
coura), 1907, A., ii, 693.
dissociation of (BonENSTEiN and

SuzDKi). 1910, A., ii, 1042.
hydrolysis of concentrated solu-
tions of (Recoura), 1905, A.,
ii, 527.
solutions, electrical conductivity
of (Wells), 1909, A., ii,
892.
compound of, with sulphuric acid

(Recoura), 1903, A., ii, 599.
basic (Recoura), 1905, A.,ii, 527.
hydrated, transformations of

(Recoura), 1905, A., ii, 590.
normal hydrated. See Janosite.
Fe"'H(S04)2, 4H2O or FejOg,
4SO3, 9HoO, formation of
(Komar), 1906, A., ii, 170.
as a standard for titration of
potassium permanganate (Mil-
BAUER and Quadrat), 1911,
A., ii, 936.
selenium, caesium, and rubidium
alums (RoNCAGLiOLo), 1906, A.,
ii, 232.
sodium sulphates (Skrabal), 1904,

A., ii, 262.
synthesis of (Scharizer), 1905,

A., ii, 823,
metatitanate (arizonite) (Palmer),
1909, A., ii, 1026.
Ferrites and iron oxides, genetic and
constitutive relations in the mag-
netic properties of (Hilpert), 1909,
A., ii, 672.
Ferropliosphates as reducing agents

(Pascal), 1909, A.,ii, 487,
2:l-Ferro80-ferric oxide (Hauser),

1907, A., ii, 470.
Ferrons compounds of nitric oxide
(Manciiot and Zechentmayer),
1907, A., ii, 93; (Kohlschutter
and Kutscheroff), 1907, A., ii,
267 ; (V. HuFNER), 1907, A., ii,
552; (Manchot and Huttnee),
1910, A., ii, 414.
Ferrous salts, oxidation of (Manchot
and Wilhelms), 1903, A., ii, 152;
(Baskerville and Stevenson),
1911, A.; ii, 729.
rate of oxidation of, by chromic
acid (Benson), 1903, A., ii,
200.

Iron : —

Ferrous salts, effect of ferric salts on
the rate of oxidation of, and on the
catalytic action of (Green), 1908,
A., ii, 824,
oxidation of solutions of (Jordis
and Vierling), 1904, A., ii,
740.
action of permanganate on, in pres-
ence of hydrochloric acid (Birch),
1909, A., ii, 268.
resistance of solutions of, to oxida-
tion by the air (Warynski), 1909,
A., ii, 242.
new colour reaction of (Richaud

and Bidot), 1909, A., ii, 350.
reactions of, with naphthenic acids

(Pyhala), 1912, A., ii, 1007.
detection of, with dimethylglyox-
ime (Slawik), 1912, A., ii,
299,
titration of, in the presence of hydro-
chloric and phosphoric acids
(Hough), 1910, A., ii, 457.
titration of with alkali hypoiodite
(Rupp and Horn), 1907, A., ii,
132.
iodometry of (Rupr), 1903, A,, ii,

244.
estimation of (Mathewson and

Calvin), 1906, A., ii, 704,
estimation of, with standard iodine

(Romyn), 1912, A., ii, 94.
estimation of, in silicates (Dittrich
and Leonhard), 1912, A., ii, 299.
Ferrous arsenate and ferrous am-
monium arsenate (Duncan),
1905, A., ii, 167,
arsenate, use of, against insect
parasites of plants (Vermorel and
Dantony), 1909, A., ii, 261,
bromide, analysis of (Baxter),

1904, A., ii, 177.
carbonate, isomorphous mixtures of,
with calcium and magnesium
carbonates (Diesel), 1911, A.,
ii, 725,
estimation of, in pharmaceutical
preparations (Crewe), 1907,
A., ii, 817.
hydrogen carbonate, kinetic ex-
amination of the autoxidation of,
dissolved in water (Ju.st and
Terres), 1907, A,, ii, 852.
chloride, preparation of, by elec-
trolysis of ferric chloride
(Williams), 1912, A,, ii,
944.
oxidation of, by water with evo-
lution of hydrogen (Precht),
1906, A., ii, 91,

Iron

1146

Iron : —
Ferrous chloride, double salts of, with
csesium and rubidium chlorides
( WiLKK-DoRFURT and Heyne),
1912, A., ii, 554.

compounds of, with ammonia
(Girardet), 1911, A., ii,
43.

additive compound of ether and
(Manchot and Haas), 1912,
A., i, 933.
nitride, formation of (Girardet),

1911, A., ii, 43.
oxide, reduction of (Schenck), 1906,
A., ii, 863.

new reaction for (Charitsch-
koff), 1911, A., ii, 543.

detection of, in presence of ferric
oxide (Blum), 1905, A., ii,
206.

estimation of, in magnetite
(Gage), 1909, A., ii, 350.

estimation of, in rock analyses
(Mauzelius), 1908, A., ii,
538.

estimation of, in silicates
(Fromme), 1910, A., ii, 367;
(DiTTRiCH and Leonhard),
1910, A., ii, 1002.

hydrate, natural (Hart), 1908,
A., ii, 861.
sulphates, red cupri-, phase equili-
brium of (Allmand), 1909, A.,

ii, 238.
sulphate, natural (Calafat y
Le6n), 1909, A., ii, 745.

interaction, in solution, of, and
copper sulphate (Ellis and
Collier), 1907, P., 264.

potassium iodide, and chromic
acid, rate of reactions in solu-
tions containing (Benson),
1903, A., ii, 534.

and potassium oxalate, oxidation
of (ScHiLOFF and Berken-
heim), 1912, A., i, 937.

oxidation of organic substances
by, in presence of animal ex-
tracts, and the moderating
action of catalase on (Battelli
and Stern), 1906, A., ii,
107.

hydrates and acid salts of (Ken-
rick), 1909, A., ii, 147.

limits of existence of the hydrates
of (Fraenckel), 1907, A., ii,
778.

as manure (Voelcker ; Kata-
yama), 1906, A., ii, 888.
sulphide, formation of, in solutions

(Feld), 1911, A., ii, 289.

Iron : —

Ferrous sulphide, transitions of (Rinne
and Boeke), 1907, A., ii, 471.
the system : cuprous sulphide and
(Bornbmann and Schrbyer),
1909, A., ii, 1012.
and lead sulphide, freezing point
of the binary system (Fried-
rich), 1907, A., ii, 687.
equilibrium of silver sulphide
with (Schoen), 1912, A., ii,
159.
action of dilute acids on (LiP-
schitz and v. Hasslinger),
1905, A., ii, 253.
Iron organic compounds : —
(Rosenheim and Muller), 1904, A.,

i, 468.
with guaiacol (Weinland and

Binder), 1912, A., i, 850.
salts (Rosenthaler and Siebeck),
1908, A., i, 246.
of organic bases (Scholtz), 1910,
A., i, 97.
organic vegetable (Tarbouriech and

Saget), 1909, A., ii, 339.
carbonyls, action of the light and of
heat on the (Dewar and Jones),
1907, A., ii, 266.
carbonyl, formation of (Stoffel),
1911, A., ii, 986.
new (Dewar and Jones), 1907, A.,

ii, 266.
physical and chemical properties of
(Dewar and Jones), 1906, A., ii,
89.
magnetic susceptibility of (Oxley),
1911, A., ii, 251.
carbonylferrocyanide (Stoecker),

1904, A., i, 655.

cyanogen compounds, blue (Hofmann,

Heine, and Hochtlen), 1905, A.,

i, 38 ; (Hofmann and Resen-

scheck), 1905, A., i, 756 ; 1906,

A., i, 75 ; (Hofmann, Arnoldi,

and Hiendlmaier), 1907, A., i,

196.

reduction of (Kohn),1906, A., i, 562.

with ethylenediaraine (Grossmann

and ScHtcK), 1906, A., i, 630.
methoxides, crystalline (Hofmann and

BuGGE), 1907, A., i, 887.
with thiocarbamide (Rosenheim and

Meyek), 1906, A., i, 408.
peroxythiocyanate, supposed existence

of (Tarugi), 1905, A., i, 176.
Ferric organic salts, significance of the
presence of oxygen in the photo-
chemical reactions which take place
in solutions of (Jodlbaueb), 1907,
A., ii, 595.

1147

Iron

Iron organic compounds : —
Ferric organic salts of aromatic
sulphinic acids, reactions of
(Thomas), 1909, T., 343.
acetate, preparation of (Weinland
and GussMANN), 1910, A., i,
457.
basic (Weinland), 1910, A., i,

537.
basic pyridine (Weinland and
GussMANx), 1910, A., i, 635.
ethoxide (Nicolardot), 1905, A., i,

316.
ammonium ferrocyanide (Hofmann
and Arnoldi), 1906, A., i,
562.
formates, composition of (Tower),

1910, A., ii, 900.
iodobeheuate (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909,
A., i, 204.
thiocyanate, compounds of, with
organic bases (Barbieri and
Pampanini), 1911, A., i,
225.
catalytic action of (Colin and
SfiNJficHAL), 1911, A., i, 530.
Ferrous and ferric arseni-tartrates and
-citrates, and ferric sodium arseni-
tartrate (Sorger), 1909, A., i,
464.
ferrocyanides (MCller and Tread-
well), 1909, A., i, 706.
ferrocyanide, white, production of
(Taylor), 1909, A., i, 142.
colloidal, oxydasic phenomena
produced by (Wolff), 1908, A.,
i, 490 ; ii, 1022.
iodobeheuate (Farbenfabriken
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A.,
i, 204.
Diferrononacarbonyl (Dewar and
Jones), 1906, A., ii, 90.
Iron industry, analysis of products of
the, containing high proportions of
chromium (Gallo), 1907, A., ii, 303.
Iron mineral, formation of, by the de-
composition of glauconite (Cayeux),
1906, A., ii, 368.
Iron and manganese minerals from the
cry.stalline schists of Brosteni, Rou-
mania (Butureanu), 1908, A., ii,
955 ; 1909, A., ii, 745.
Bog-iron ore from North Brabant (In-
german), 1904, A., ii, 744.
Iron ores from the Apuan Alps (Panichi),
1912, A., ii, 172.
from Bohemia, a remarkable (Beck

and Doring), 1908, A., ii, 397.
from British Central Africa (anon.),
1906, A., ii, 685.

Iron ores and gabbro of the Jubrechkine

Kamen, Nortliern Urals (Duparc),

1909, A., ii, 65.
of Ovifak, Greenland, composition of

the (Winkleu), 1903, A., ii,

305.
brown, analysis of (Baudisch), 1910,

A., ii, 76.
titaniferous, analyses of (MANCHOxand

Heffneb), 1912, A., ii, 265.
oligist, reduction of, to magnetite by

hydrocarbons (de Launay), 1903,

A., ii, 379.
and slags, analysis of (Maori), 1906,

A., ii, 495.
estimation of alumina and silica in

(Dean), 1907, A., ii, 818.
estimation of arsenic in (Guedras),

1908, A., ii, 984.
estimation of manganese in (Orthey),

1908, A., ii, 898.
estimation of phosphorus in (Rowland

and Davies), 1905, A., ii, 116.
estimation of silica in (Molden-

hauer), 1912, A., ii, 92.
containing alumina, estimation of

silica in (Dean), 1906, A., ii,

630.
estimation of sulphur in (Hartwios-

son), 1905, A., ii, 552.
estimation of titanium in (Burman),

1904, A., ii, 369.
separation of alumina and silica in

(TiMBY), 1908, A., ii, 533.
Iron pyrites. See Pyrites.
Iron, cast (Grzeschik), 1912, A., ii,

552.
nature of (Upton), 1909, A., ii, 581.
containing manganese, constitution of

(Guillet), 1908, A., ii, 192.
production of malleable (Giolitti,

Carnevali, and Gherardi), 1909,

A., ii, 240.
molten, the increase in volume of,

saturated with carbon, in the

electric furnace at the moment of

solidifying (Moissan), 1905, A., ii,

166.
structure of, in the "graphitic" con-
dition (Kbohnke), 1910, A., ii,

1070.
effect of certain elements on the

structure of (Hiorns), 1906, A.,

ii, 169.
special, particularly those containing

nickel (Guillet), 1907, A., ii, 874.
identity of graphite and "temper"

graphitic carbon in (Charpy), 1908,

A.,ii, 37.
separation of graphite from white

(Charpy), 1909, A., ii, 672.

Iron

1148

Iron, cast, influence of foreign elements

on the separation of graphite from

(WtJST, Kreiten, and Putz), 1P06,

A., ii, 362.

crystallisation of white (Benedicks),

1911, A., ii, 728.
growth of, after repeated heat-
ings (Carpenter), 1911, A., ii,
1091.
influence of vanadium on the physical
properties of (Hatfield), 1911,
A., ii, 1092.
estimation of phosphorus in (Ches-

NEAu), 1908, A., ii, 427.
Pig-iron, estimation of carbon in

(Orthey), 1908, A., ii, 131.
estimation of manganese in, by

persulphate method (Kunze),

1909, A., ii, 186.
estimation of sulphur in (Seyler),

1903, A., ii, 450.
Steel, from Greenland, constituents of

(Benedicks), 1911, A., ii, 287.
constitution of (Campbell and

Rawdon), 1912, A., i, 741.
hardened, structure of (Kurba-

toff), 1905, A., ii, 392 ; (Kurba-

TOFF and Matr^eff), 1909, A.,

ii, 241.
crystallisation and structure of

(Baikoff), 1907, A., ii, 874.
intercrystalline fracture of (HuM-

frey), 1912, A., ii, 1058.
constitution of the sulphide enclos-
ures in (Rohl), 1912, A., ii,

1059.
of ancient origin, analyses of (Had-

field), 1912, A., ii, 258.
non-metallic impurities in (Law),

1907, A., ii, 692.
influence of temperature on the

magnetic properties of (Moir),

1911, A., ii, 791.
case-hardening of (Grayson), 1910,

A., ii, 1070.
and iron, hardening and tempering
of (Maurer), 1909, A., ii,
317.

transformations of (Grenet),
1909, A., ii, 741,
influence of nitrogen in the harden-
ing of (Kirner), 1911, A., ii,

494.
theory of the tempering of (Le

Chatelier), 1903, A., ii,

374.
determination of the critical points

of (Boudouard), 1904, A., ii,

127.
development of heat in (Arnold),

1911, A., ii, 728.

Iron : —

Steel, transformation temperatures
of (Charpy), 1904, A., ii,
821.

gases occluded in (Belloc), 1908,
A., ii, 108.

gas contained in (Charpy and
Bonnerot), 1911, A., ii,
609.

carbon monoxide in (Goutal), 1910,
A., ii, 129.

containing phosphorus (de Kry-
loff), 1908, A., ii, 698.

influence of manganese on the pro-
perties of (Lang), 1911, A., ii,
206.

influence of nitrogen on (Braune),
1905, A., ii, 638 ; (Le Chate-
lier), 1905, A., ii, 639.

influence of 0*2% vanadium on
(McWilliam and Barnes), 1911,
A., ii, 1092.

electrical resistance of various kinds
of (Boudouard), 1912, A., ii,
119.

variation of the electrical resistance
of, near the transition points
(Fournel), 1906, A., ii, 646.

determination of the transition
points of, by the electrical resis-
tance method (Fournel), 1906,
A., ii, 546.

cementation of (Guillet), 1903,
A., ii, 298, 483 ; 1904, A., ii,
619.

cementation, manufacture of (Gio-
litti and Astorri), 1910, A., ii,
507 ; (Giolitti and Carnevali),

1910, A., ii, 507, 616 ; (Giolitti
and Tavanti), 1910, A,, ii,
780.

spontaneous decarburisation of

(Belloc), 1903, A., ii, 297.
decarburisation of, by evaporation

under reduced pressure (Belloc),

1903, A., ii, 484.
permanent protection of (Toch),

1903, A., ii, 650.
etching of (Robin and Gartner),

1911, A., ii, 495.

recovery of hammered (Guillet),
1911, A., ii, 97.

corrosion of (Walker, Cederhoi.m,
and Bent), 1907, A., ii, 875 ;
(Bttrrows and Fawsitt), 1912,
A., ii, 558 ; (British Associa-
tion Report), 1912, A., ii,
559.

formation of osmondite in hypo-
eutectoid (Calian), 1912, A., ii,
769.

1149

Iron

Iron : —

Steel, influence of the treatment

on the solubility of iron and,

in sulphuric acid (Heyn and

Bauer), 1909, A., ii, 486.
gaaes disengaged by the action of

copper salts on (Goutal), 1909,

A., ii, 519.
action of pure air and water on

iron and (Friend), 1910, P.,

179.
loss of carbon during solution of,

in potassium cupric chloride

(Moore and Bain), 1908, A., ii,

899.
chromium, physical properties of

(McWiLLiAM and Barnes ;

Moore), 1910, A., ii, 1071.
hypereutectoid, iutlueiice of thermal

treatment on the properties and

structure of (Jung), 1911, A., ii,

898.
martensite and pearlite, structure

of (Oknoff), 1911, A., ii,

986.
pearlitic, structure of (Oknoff),

1911, A., ii, 495.
silicon, cementation of (Grenet),

1910, A., ii, 508.

ternary, properties, analysis, and
classification of (Guillet), 1905,
A., ii, 590.

detection of chromium in (Stan£k),

1911, A., ii, 443.

analysis of special (Lehalleur),

1909, A., ii, 704 ; (Pozzi-Escot),

1910, A., ii, 160,

apparatus for the estimation of
carbide in (Mars), 1908, A., ii,
429.

estimation of carbon in (Auchy),
1903, A., ii, 241; (Aupperle ;
Johnson), 1906, A., ii, 630;
(Orthey), 1908, A., ii, 131 ;
(Johnson), 1908, A., ii, 630;
(IsHAM and Aumer), 1908, A., ii,
898 ; (Blount and Levy), 1909,
A., ii, 346; (Prettner), 1910,
A., ii, 653;(Amberg), 1910, A.,ii,
896 ; (Mauler and Goutal ; de
Nolly), 1911, A., ii, 9.37 ; (Au-
OUSTIN), 1911, A., ii, 1029 ;
(Isham), 1912, A., ii, 387; (Levy),

1912, A., ii, 995.

use of ferric pota-ssium chloride for
the solution of, in niaking the
estimation of carbon (Sargent),
1903, A., ii, 332.

estimation of carbon and phos-
phorus in (Blair), 1909, A., ii,
519.

Iron:

Steel, estimation of carbon and sulphur
in (Muller), 1904, A., ii, 779 ;
(Isham and Aumer), 1908, A., ii,
898; (Wennmann), 1911, A., ii,
1026.

estimation of chromium in (Ibbot-
80N and Howden), 1905, A.,
ii, 119, 120 ; (Wdowiszewski
and Bogoluboff), 1911, A., ii,
157 ; (Cain), 1912, A., ii,
692.

use of ammonium persulphate in the
estimation of chromium in (Wal-
ters), 1906, A., ii, 198.

estimation of chromium, molyb-
denum, nickel, and vanadium
in (Blair), 1908, A., ii,
900.

estimation of chromium and nickel
in (Campbell and Arthur), 1908,
A., ii, 779.

estimation of chromium and tungsten
in (HiNRiCHSEN and Wolter),
1908, A., ii, 900.

estimation of chromium, tungsten,
and phosphoric acid in (Hinrich-
SEN and Dieckmann), 1911, A.,
ii, 156.

estimation of copper in (Zinberg),
1912, A., ii, 299.

estimation of manganese in (Steh-
m A N ), J903, A. ,ii, 243 ; ( Walters),
1903, A., ii, 513 ; (Smith), 1905,
A., ii, 66 ; (Kubricus), 1905, A.,
ii, 766 ; (Brichant), 1906, A., ii,
397 ; (Sacerdoti), 1908, A., ii,
228; (Raymond), 1908, A., ii,
323 ; (Kaysser), 1911, A., ii, 70 ;
(Metzger and Marrs), 1912, A.,
ii, 94; (Boyle), 1912, A., ii,
999.

estimation of molybdenum in
(AucHY), 1903, A., ii, 336;
1905, A., ii, 861.

estimation of nickel in (Dougher-
ty), 1907, A., ii, 583 ; (Raulin),

1911, A., ii, 10.34.

rapid estimation of nitifegen in

(Braune), 1905, A., ii, 60.
estimation of oxygen in (Cushman),

1912, A., ii, 88.

estimation of phosphorus in
(Auchy), 1903, A., ii, 693 ;
(Chesneau), 1908, A., ii, 427 ;
(Misson), 1908, A., ii, 732 ;
(Reichard), 1912, A., ii,
90.

some causes of error in the estima-
tion of phosphorus in (Che.sneau),
1907, A., ii, 985.

Iron

1150

Iron : —

Steel, estimation of sulphur in
(Kleine), 1903, A., ii, 694 ;
(Fricke), 1904, A., ii, 774 ;
(PULSIFER), 1904, A., ii, 841 ;
(McCabe), 1905, A., ii, 761 ;
(Bakraud), 1907, A., ii, 576;
(Jaboulay), 1908, A., ii, 223 ;
(Orthey), 1908, A., ii, 731 ;
(Elliot), 1911, A., ii, 1131.'
apparatus for estimating sulphur
in (Kleine), 1905, A., ii, 856 ;
(Raymond), 1908, A., ii, 628 ;
(Preuss), 1909, A., ii, 933 ; 1910,
A., ii, 238 ; (Wennmann), 1911,
A,, ii, 938.
alkalimetric method for the estima-
tion of tungsten in (Lind and
Trueblood), 1907, A., ii, 583.
estimation of tungsten in, contain-
ing chromium (v. Knorre), 1908,
A., ii, 779.
estimation of vanadium in (Smith),
1906, A., ii, 398 ; (Campbell
and Woodhams), 1908, A., ii,
901 ; (Jaboulay), 1909, A., ii,
705 ; (AUCHY), 1910, A., ii, 508,
551 ; (Slawik), 1910, A., ii,
754 ; (Crites), 1912, A., ii, 391 ;
(Demorest), 1912, A., ii, 1100 ;
(Cain and Demorest ; Cain and
Hostetter), 1912, A., ii, 1101;
(Garratt), 1912, A., ii, 1102.
See also Aluminium steel. Boron
steel, Chromium steel. Cobalt
steel, Copper steel, Manganese
steel, Nickel steel, Tin steel.
Tantalum steel, Titanium steel,
and Vanadium steel.
Steel alloys, estimation of molyb-
denum in (Chuser and Miller),
1904, A., ii, 593.
Steel analysis, apparatus for the ab-
sorption of hydrogen sulphide in
(Jenner), 1905, A., ii, 282.
Steel process, Thomas basic (Wusr
and Laval), 1908, A., ii, 851.
Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
an4 separation : —
analysis of (Dougherty), 1903, A.,
ii, 45 ; (Naske ; Bischoff), 1903,
A., ii, 185.
apparatus for the absorption of
hydrogen sulphide in (Jenner),
1905, A., ii, 282.
reduced, assay of (CoBLENZ and May),

1909, A., ii, 704.
new test for (LuTz), 1907, A., ii,

581.
new reaction for, in copper (Ckouzel),
1904, A., ii, 783,

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
and separation : —
and copper, detection of (Del^pine),

1908, A., ii, 633.
detection and estimation of minute
quantities of (Mouneyeat), 1906,
A., ii, 495.
basic preci[)itation of (Weinland and

Gussmann), 1910, A., i, 296.
precipitation of, by ammonia in pre-
sence of tartaric acid (Strecker),
1908, A., ii, 71.
precipitation of, with hydrazine
hydrate (Schirm), 1911, A., ii,
937.
precipitation of, by nitrosophenyl-
hydroxy lamine(BiLTZ and Hodtke),
1910, A., ii, 550.
aluminium, and chromium, quantita-
tive precipitation of (Schirm), 1909,
A., ii, 834.
estimation of small quantities of

(Leather), 1905, A., ii, 422.
in iron ores, rapid estimation of

(Maclaurin), 1909, A., ii, 833.
estimation of, colorimetrically (Sachs
and Friedenthal), 1911, A., ii,
542.
estimation of, colorimetrically with
reference to chemical reagents
(Stokes and Cain), 1907, A., ii,
581.
estimation of, photometrically (Hinds

and Cullum), 1903, A., ii, 45.
Rivot's quantitative estimation of, in
presence of zirconium (Daniel and
Leberle), 1903, A., ii, 392 ;
(Gutbier and Trenkner), 1904,
A., ii, 90; (Daniel), 1904, A., ii,
149; (Gutbier), 1904, A., ii,
449.
estimation of, volumetrically (Tarugi
and SiLVATici), 1905, A., ii, 66 ;
(Michel), 1912, A., ii, 495;
(WuNDER and Stoicoff), 1912,
A., ii, 1215.
estimaticm of, volumetrically, simul-
taneously present with chromium
(Glasmann), 1904, A., ii, 844.
diphenylcarbazide as indicator in the
titration of, with dichromate
(Brandt), 1906, A., ii, 309.
estimation of, volumetrically, by per-
manganate (Skuabal), 1903, A., ii,
684; (Classen), 1903, A., ii, 759;
(Friend), 1909, T., 1228 ; P., 150,
224 ; (Jones and Jbffery), 1909,
A., ii, 704.
estimation of, by permanganate after
reduction with titanous sulphate
(Newton), 1908, A., ii, 538.

1151 Iron detection, estimation . . .

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
separation : —

sources of eiror in the titration of,
with permanganate (Kinder), 1906,
A., ii, 582.

modification of the thiosulphate
method for the volumetric estima-
tion of (Haswell), 1903, A., ii,
185.

and chromium, volumetric estimation
of, by means of titanous chloride
(Jatar), 1908, A., ii, 778.

copper, and chroiiiiuin, titration of,
in admixture (Hibbert), 1909, A.,
ii, 349.

and vanadium, estimation of, volu-
metrically (Muller and Diefen-
thaler), 1911, A., ii, 824.

estimation of, volumetrically, in the
presence of titanic salts (Knecht
and Hibbert), 1911, A., ii, 544.

influence of copper on the titration of,
by the Zimmerman- Reinhart method
(Schroder), 1909, A., ii, 186.

estimation of, in the presence of its
oxides (Martin), 1907, A., ii,
817

pure ferric oxide as a standard sub-
stance for the estimation of, in
hydrochloric acid solution( Brandt),
1908, A., ii, 899.

estimation of ferric (Bollenbach),
1908, A., ii, 229 ; (Joseph), 1910,
A., ii, 351 ; (Schatz), 1910, A., ii,
457.

titration of ferric (Carcano and
Namias), 1904, A., ii, 368 ; (Hol-
lard), 1904, A., ii, 592.

volumetric estimation of, in ferric
compounds (Muir), 1908, A., ii,
228.

estimation of small amounts of ferric,
by acetylacetone (Pulsifer),
1904, A., ii, 683.
estimation of, in the presence of
organic substances (Hewitt and
Mann), 1912, A., ii, 606.

estimation of ferrous (Knight), 1908,
A., ii, 323.

titration of ferrous, with permangan-
ate in presence of hydrochloric acid
(Baxter and Frevert), 1905, A.,
ii, 653.

estimation of ferrous, in chromite
(PiNA DE Rubies), 1912, A., ii,
605.

estimation of ferrous, in silicates
(Dittrich), 1911, A., ii, 543.

alumina, and phoaplioric acid, estima-
tion of, in presence of each other
(Cooksey), 1908, A., ii, 987.

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
and separation: —
estimation of, in presence of titanium
(GoocH and Newton), 1907, A., ii,
607.
and vanadium, estimation of, in pre-
sence of each other (Edgar),
1908, A., ii, 736.
simultaneous volumetric estimation
of, in ferro- vanadium (Warynski
and Mdivani), 1908, A., ii,
736.
electrolytic estimation of lead in
tinned (Westerkamp), 1907, A.,
ii, 506.
estimation of small quantities of, in
organic compounds (Jahn), 1911,
A., ii, 1138.
estimation of, in blood (Charnass),

1910, A., ii, 657.

estimation of, colorimetrically, in
blood (JoLLEs), 1905, A., ii, 67,
206.

estimation of, in blood by Meisliug's
colorimeter (Oerum), 1904, A., ii,
449.

colorimetric method for the estimation
of small percentages of, in copper
alloys (Gregory), 1907, P., 306 ;
1908, T., 93.

estimation of, in decarbonised sub-
stances (Neumann), 1903, A., ii,
243.

estimation of, in inorganic plant con-
stituents (Hare), 1910, A., ii,
1001.

metallic, estimation of, in reduced
iron (Christensen ; Bakmwater),
1905, A., ii, 654 ; (Cormimbceuf
and Gkosmann), 1906, A., ii, 54 ;
(Frerichs), 1908, A., ii, 538.

estimation of, in milk (Nottbohm
and Weisswange), 1912, A., ii,
690.

estimation of, in cow's milk (Edel-
stein and v. Csonka), 1912, A., ii,
184.

estimation of, in pyrolusites (Cor-
mimbceuf), 1905, A., ii, 286.

estimation of, in tissues (Marriott
and Wolf), 1906, A., ii, 582.

estimation of, in urine (Zickgraf),
1903, A., ii, 46 ; (Reich), 1911, A.,
ii, 1013.

estimation of, in water (Supfle),

1911, A., ii, 940; (Mayer), 1912,
A., ii, 809.

estimation of, in natural waters
(Winkler), 1903, A., ii, 108.

apparatus for the estimation of carbide
in (Mars), 1908, A., ii, 429.

Iron detection, estimation . . . 1152

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
and separation : —

estimation of carbon in (Aupperle ;
Johnson), 1906, A., ii, 630; (de
KoNiNCK and v. Winiwartek),

1908, A., ii, 320; (Widemann),

1909, A., ii, 1053; (Hull), 1910,
P., 91 ; (Dennstedt and Klunder),

1910, A., ii, 547 ; (Augustin),

1911, A., ii, 1029.

estimation of carbon in steel and

(Muller), 1904, A., ii, 779 ;

(Wennmann), 1911, A., ii, 1026 ;

(Augustin), 1911, A,, ii, 1029.
estimation of carbon in steel and iron

alloys by direct combustion (Hull),

1910, P., 91.
estimation of carbon in pig-iron and

steel (Orthey), 1908, A., ii,

131.
apparatus for the estimation of carbon

in (Schumachek), 1905, A., ii,

203; (Kleine), 1906, A., ii, 896;

(Widemann), 1908, A., ii, 984 ;

(Grzeschik), 1908, A., ii, 1071 ;

(BuTZBACH and Fenner), 1911,

A. , ii, 937.
and steel, apparatus for the estimation

of carbon, arsenic, and sulphur in

(Preuss), 1910, A., ii, 1109.
estimation of carbon and sulphur in

(Muller), 1904, A., ii, 779 ;

(Wennmann), 1911, A., ii, 1026.
estimation of chromium and man-
ganese in (Kleine), 1906, A., i,

494.
estimation of manganese in (Steh-

man), 1903, A., ii, 243 ; (Walters),

1903, A., ii, 513; (v. Knorre),

1903, A., ii, 760 ; (RuBiilcus), 1905,

A., ii, 766; (Smith), 1905, A., ii,

66; (Brichant), 1906, A., ii, 397 ;

(Kiktreiber), 1906, A., ii, 494 ;

(Raymond), 1908, A., ii, 323 ;

(Metzger and Marrs), 1912,

A., ii, 94.
rapid estimation of nitrogen in

(Braune), 1905, A., ii, 60.
estimation of oxygen in (Cushman),

1912, A., ii, 88.

estimation of phosphorus in (Hewitt),
1905, A., ii, 353 ; (Chesneau),
1908, A., ii, 427 ; (Muller), 1911,
A., ii, 1132; (Reichard), 1912,
A., ii, 90,

some causes of error in the estimation
of phosphorus in (Chesneau), 1907,
A., ii, 985.

containing graphite, estimation of
silicon in (Reichard), 1911, A., ii,
929.

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,

and separation: —
improvement of Drown and Shimer's

method of estimating silicon in

(Thill), 1905, A., ii, 62.
estimation of sulphur in (Seyler),

1903, A., ii, 450 ; (Kleine), 1903,
A., ii, 694 ; (Knight), 1904, A., ii,
638 ; (Ford and Willey), 1904, A.,
ii, 773 ; (Fricke), 1904, A., ii,
774 ; (Muller), 1904, A., ii, 779 ;
(Pulsifer), 1904, A., ii, 841 ;
(McCabe), 1905, A., ii, 761 ;
(MoFari.ane and Gregory), 1906,
A., ii, 390 ; (Barraud), 1907, A.,
ii, 576 ; (Jaboulay), 1908, A., ii,
223 ; (Raymond), 1908, A., ii, 628 ;
(Orthey), 1908, A., ii, 731 ;
(Wennmann), 1911, A., ii, 1026 ;
(Elliot), 1911, A., ii, 1131.

apparatus for estimating sulphur in
(Kleine), 1905, A., ii, 856; (v.
Nostitz and Jankendokf), 1907,
A., ii, 393 ; (Raymond), 1908, A.,
ii, 628 ; (Preuss), 1909, A., ii,
933 ; 1910, A., ii, 238, 1109 ;
(Wennmann), 1911, A., ii, 653,
938 ; (Jaboulay), 1911, A., ii, 654.

rapid estimation of tungsten and, in
commercial tin (L. and G. Cam-
predon), 1904, A., ii, 295.

estimation of vanadium in (Campbell
and Woodhams), 1908, A., ii, 901 ;
(Crites), 1912, A.,ii, 391.

separation and estimation of aluminium
and (Borck), 1912, A., ii, 494.

estimation and separation of phos-
phoric acid and, in water (Causse),

1904, A., ii, 93.

separation of, from other members of

the iron group (Storbn), 1907, A.,

ii, 582.
separation of, from elements of groups

IV and V in arable soils (Pozzi-

EscoT), 1909, A., ii, 350.
separation of, from aluminium

(Leclere), 1904, A., ii, 212 ;

(Charitschkoff), 1911, A., ii,

543.
separation of, from aluminium and

chromium (Southerden), 1904, A.,

ii, 449; (Tcharviani and Wunder),

1911, A., ii, 156 ; (Schirm), 1911,

A., ii, 936.
separation of aluminium and, from

chromium (v. Knorre), 1904, A.»

ii, 92.
electrolytic separation of, from

aluminium, manganese, and from

zinc (HoLLARD and Bertiaux),

1903, A., ii, 513.

1153

Isatin

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
and separation : —

quantitative separation of, from
aluminium and titanium (Magki
and Ercolini), 1907, A., ii, 400.

aluminium, zinc, and chromium in a
mixture, separation of (Pozzi-
EscoT), 1909, A., ii, 621.

separation of aluminium, zirconium
and (WuNDER and Jeanneret),
1912, A., ii, 96.

separation of, from cobalt by means
of potassium nitrite (Funk), 1907,
A,, ii, 199.

separation of, from cobalt and nickel
(Laby), 1908, A., ii, 988.

separation of, from cobalt, manganese,
nickel, and zinc by the acetate
process (Funk), 1906, A., ii, 398.

separation of, from cobalt, manganese,
nickel, and zinc by the formate
process (Funk), 1906, A., ii,
707.

separation of glucinum from aluminium
and (van Oordt), 1905, A., ii, 88.

separation of, from indium (Mathers),
1908, A., ii, 434.

separation of manganese and (Dit-
trich), 1903, A., ii, 576 ; (Scroll),
1904, A., ii, 89 ; (Moore and Mill-
er), 1908, A., ii, 434 ; (Sanchez),

1911, A., ii, 1188; (Golblum and
Gunther), 1912, A., ii, 869,

accuracy of the acetate method for
separating manganese from (Mit-
tasch), 1903, A., ii, 760.

separation of, electrolytically, from
manganese (Hollard and Ber-
TIAUX), 1903, A., ii, 513 ; (Koster),
1903, A., ii, 760; (Belasio), 1912,
A., ii, 1097.

and manganese, separation of, from
cobalt and nickel (Funk), 1906, A.,
ii, 806.

separation of, from nickel (Grossmann
and Schuck), 1907, A., ii, 819;
(Ha.ssreidter), 1909, A., ii, 766.

separation of, from nickel and cobalt,
by means of formic acid (Borg-
strom), 1905, A., ii, 538.

separation of thorium, titanium, and
zirconium from (Dittrich and
Freund), 1908, A., ii, 135.

separation of titanium and (Bourion),

1912, A., ii, 691.

separation of, from vanadium (Glas-
mann), 1904, A., ii, 450 ; (Deis-s
and Leysaht), 1911, A., ii, 939.

separation of zinc and (ue Koninck
and V. Winiwarter), 1912, A., ii,
808.

Iron (in general) detection, estimation,
and separation : —
separation of, from zinc by means of

ammonia (Funk), 1906, A., ii, 54.
separation of, electrolytically, from
zinc (Hollard and Bertiaux),
1904, A., ii, 682.
separation of, quantitatively, from
zirconium (Geisow and Hork-
heimer), 1903, A., ii, 109.
separation of, from zirconium and
other metals (v. Knokre), 1904,
A., ii, 518.
Irons and steels, microscopic examina-
tion of (Jenkins and Riddick), 1905,
A., ii, 118.
Iron group, magnetisability of salts of
metals of the (Weber), 1911, A., ii,
1057.
determination of the melting points of
elements of the, by a new radiation
method (Burgess), 1908, A., ii, 41.
metals of the, the interaction of alkyl
haloids and (Spencer and Harri-
son), 1910. P., 118.
precipitation of the (Tower), 1910,

A.,ii, 900.
qualitative microchemical analysis of
(Schoorl), 1909, A., ii, 521.
Iron and aluminium groups, qualitative
analysis of the (Noyes, Bray, and
Spear), 1908, A., ii, 538.
Iron oxide contact process (Keppeler,
D'Ans, Sundell, and Kaiser), 1908,
A., ii, 482.
Iron powder, behaviour of aqueous salt
solutions towards (Raikow and
Goworuchin-Georgiew), 1904, a., ii,
38.
Iron works laboratories, use of hydro-
fluoric acid in (Fried), 1903, A., ii,
391.
Irrigating waters. See under Water.
Irvingite, a new variety of lithia-mica

(Weidman), 1907, A., ii, 630.
Isatic acid. See Isatoic acid.
Isatin, occurrence of, in some samples of
Java indigo (Perkin), 1907, P., 30.
preparation of (Kalle & Co.), 1907,

A., i, 963.
and its methyl derivative, preparation

of (Bauer), 1908, A., i, 695.
tautomerism of (Palazzo and Scblsi),

1911, A., i, 486.
alkaline solutions, colour phenomena
in (Heller and Notzel), 1907, A.,
i, 442.
benzoylation of (Heller), 1903, A., i,

827.
oxidation of amino-acids by(TRAUBE),
1911, A., i, 960.

4 E

Isatin

1154

Isatin, reduction of (Heller), 1904,

A., i, 416.
action of ethylamine on (Haslingee),

1907, A., i, 975 ; 1908, A., i, 454.
action of formaldehyde and secondary

bases on (Einhorn and Gottlee),

1910, A., i, 137.
indigotin-like groups of blue colouring

matters from (Liebeemann and

Keauss), 1907, A., i, 657 ; (Lie-
beemann and Danaila), 1907, A.,

i, 976.
mercury salts of (Petees), 1907, A., i,

239.
derivatives, preparation of (Kalle &

Co.), 1907, A., i, 1073 ; 1910, A., i,

278.
iV-sodium derivative, conductivity of

(Deussen, Heller, and Notzel),

1907, A., i, 442.
preparation of a sulphur derivative of

(Gesellschaft fur Chemische

Industrie in Basel), 1909, A., i,

735.
phenylhydrazones of (Auwers and

Boenneckr), 1911, A., i, 588.
and its 1-hydroxy-, phenylhydrazone,

and osazone derivatives of (Heller),

1906, A., i, 586.
perchloT&to (Hofmann, Metzlee, and

Hobold), 1910, A., i, 370.
Isatin, 4- and 6-bromo- (Ettinger and

Friedlander), 1912, A., i, 729.
5-bromo-, and its phenylhydrazone

(Heller and Frantz), 1910, A., i,

849.
7-bromo- (Feiedlandee, Bruckner,

and Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 319.
cZibromo-, preparation of (Kalle &

Co.), 1912, A., i, 580.
4:5:7-<r2:bromo-(GRANDMOUGiN},1910,

A.,i, 340.
1 -hydroxy- (Reissert), 1909, A., i,

52.
nitro- (Faebweeke vorm. Meistee,

Lucius, & BEiiNiNo), 1910, A., i,

693.
a-thio- (Sandmbyer), 1903, A., i,
486.

and its conversion into indigotiu

(Geigy & Co.), 1903, A., i, 33.

Isatin-2-anil, desmotropism of (Fum-

MEEEE and Geube), 1911, A., i,

231.

o-Isatinanilide (Sandmeyeb), 1903,

A., i, 486.
l8atin-2-»rt-bromoanil, 4- and 6-bromo-
(Ettingee and Feiedlandee), 1912,
A., i, 729.
Isatin -;>-chloroanil, 5-chloro- (Ettinger
and Feiedlandee), 1912, A., i, 728.

Isatincyanophenylhydrazone (Roll a),

1907, A., i, 876.
Isatin -;;-dimethylamino-2-anil and its]

salts and methyl derivative, andj

-3-anil (Pummeeer and Gottlee),'

1910, A., i, 77.
Isatin-^-dimethylaminoleuco-2-aml

(Pummeeer and Gottler), 1910,

A., i, 511.
Isatinethylamine, 5:7-dibromo- (Has-
lingee), 1908, A., i, 454.
Isatinindophenine, dibenzoyl derivative

(Liebeemann and Keauss), 1907, A.,

i, 658.
Isatinindophthenines (Ostbe), 1904, A.,

i, 914.
l8atinleuco-2- and -3-anil (Pummkeee

and Gottler), 1910, A., i, 511.
Isatin-2-metIiylanilide (Pummerer and

Grube), 1911, A., i, 231.
a-Isatin-a- and )3-naphthalides and di-

bromo-(FARBWERKE VORM. Meistee,

Lucius, & Beijning), 1912, A., i,

501.
Isatinosazone (Hellee and Solling),

1909, A., i, 184.
Isatin-piperidide and -piperazide and

their derivatives (Liebeemann and

Krauss), 1907, A., i, 658.
Isatin-red. See Aurin, 2-amino-.
Jsatis tinctoria (vvoad), fermentation

of (Wendelstadt and Binz), 1906,

A., i, 432.
Isatoacetic acid, 6-chloro- (Badische

ANILIN-& Soda-Fabeik), 1911, A., i,

539.
Isatoic acid {o-aminobenzoylformic acid),
condensation of, to cinchonic acid
and its derivatives (Pfitzinger),
1903, A., i, 53.

sodium salt, conductivity of (Deu.ssen,
Hellee, and Notzel), 1907, A., i,
442.
Isatoic anhydride (anthranilcarboxylic

acid), properties of (Mohr), 1909,

A., i, 190, 420.
Isatoic anhydride, 6-chloro- (Badische

Anilin- & Soda-Fabeik), 1911, A., i,

540.
Isatozime, 1-hydroxy-, and its sodium

salt (Reissert), 1909, A., i, 52.
a-Isatozime (Wieland and Gmelin),

1908, A., i, 1013.

Isatyde and its diacetyl and dibenzoyl

derivatives (Heller), 1904, A., i, 416.

Isodimorphism (Walleeant), 1905, A.,

ii, 237, 380.

in the alkali series (Tutton), 1906,

T., 1059; P., 153.
of the ethylamine haloids (Mabais),
1909, A., i, 86.

1165

Isomerism

Isodynamic change (Mullek and

Thouvenot), 1909, A., ii, 631.
Isoetes spermatozoids, chemotaxis of

(Shibata), 1905, A., ii, 190.
Isoform, a new antiseptic (Heile ;

Weik), 1905, A., ii, 847.
behaviour of, in the animal organism

(LuzzATO and Satta), 1912, A., ii,

965.
Isomeric change and absorption spectia,

relation between (Lowry and

Desch), 1909, T., 807, 1340; P.,

13, 192 ; (Lowry, Desch, and

Southgate), 1910, T., 899 ; P., 68;

(Lowry and Southgate), 1910, T.,

905 ; P., 68.
action of carbonyl chloride as an

agent for arresting (Lowry and

Magson), 1907, P., 260; 1908, T.,

119.
Isomeric compounds, heat of combustion

of some, produced by the action of

light (Ruber and Schetelig),

1904, A., ii, 539,
liaemolytic action of (Abderhalden

and Rona), 1907, A., ii, 890.
Isomeric rearrangement (Faworsky

and Borgmann), 1908, A., i, 15.
Isomerides, reciprocal transformation of,

under the influence of chemical

induction (Tanatar), 1908, A., i,

750.
influence of the solvent on the ratio

of, in substitution (Bruner and

Vorbrodt), 1909, A., i, 372.
dynamic, solubility of (Lowry), 1903,

P., 156.
dynamic, solubility as a means of

determining the proportions of, in

equilibrium (Lowry and Robeht-

soN), 1904, T., 1541 ; (Lowry),

1904, T., 1551 ; P., 108.
isodynamic and moto-, viscosity of

(Tholk), 1910, A., ii, 1040.
geometrical, the transmutation of

(Stewart), 1905, P., 73.
0-, m-, and p-, ultra-violet absorption

spectra of (Magini), 1903, A., ii,

706; 1904, A., ii, 107.
optical, phy.sioIogical action of (Cush-

ny), 1903, A., ii, 564.
position, aromatic, influence of mole-
cular symmetry on optical activity

of (Hilditch), 1911, A., i,

892.
structural, formal types of (Laar),

1908, A., i, 749.
Isomerisation (Delacre), 1904, A., ii,

811.
cycles of reactions which determine

(Delacre), 1907, A., i, 7.

Isomerism and polymorphism (CiusA
and Padoa), 1910, A., i, 196;
(FocK), 1910, A., ii, 23; (Stobbb
and Wilson), 1910, A., i, 623 ;
(BiiLMANN), 1911, A., i, 367, 963 ;
(CiusA and Vecchiotti), 1911, A.,
i, 810; (Stobbe), 1911, A., ii,
970.
and tautomerism (Michael and

Murphy), 1906, A., i, 179.
peculiar case of (Schroeter and

Meerwein), 1903, A., i, 831.
kinds of (Kruyt), 1910, A., ii, 285 ;

(Fock), 1910, A., ii, 493.
theory of (Baly), 1911, A., ii, 451,
energy theory of (Quartaroli), 1910,

A., ii, 491.
in compounds with two similar asym-
metric nitrogen atoms (E. and
0. AVedekind), 1910, A., i,
834,
of inorganic compounds (Werner),
1907, A., i, 291 ; (Voge), 1911, A.,
ii, 977,
of merotropic and desmotropic com-
pounds (Michael), 1912, A., i,
631.
dynamic (Lowry and Robertson),
1904, T., 1541 ; (Lowry), 1904,
T„ 1551 ; P., 108; 1905, A., ii,
16; 1906, T., 1033; P., 70;
(Lowry and Magson), 1906, T,,
1042; P., 145; 1907, P., 193,
260 ; 1908, T,, 107, 119 ; (British
Association Report), 1907, A.,
ii, 941; 1908, A., i, 851 ; 1909,
A., i, 397; 1910, A., ii, 672;
1911, A., ii, 786 ; 1912, A., ii,
508 ; (Lowry and Desch), 1909,
T., 807, 1340; P., 13, 192;
(Lowry, Desch, and Southgate),
1910, T,, 899; P,, 68 ; (Lowry
and Southgate), 1910, T., 905 ;
P., 68 ; (Lowry and John), 1910,
T,, 2634 ; P., 162 ; (Glover and
Lowry), 1910, P., 162 ; 1912,
T., 1902 ; P., 185; (Lowry and
Glover), 1912, P., 186,
benzyl sulphoxide as a possible
example of (Smythe), 1908, P.
285 ; 1909, T., 349,
of o- and /3-crotonic acids (Morrell
and Hanson), 1904, T., 1520;
P,, 191,
labile, among the acylsalicylamide,
acylhydroxyamine, and plienyl-
benzometoxazine groups (Tither-
LEY and Hicks), 1909, T., 908 ;
P., 95.
and heat of combustion (Henderson),
1907, A., ii, 846,

Isomerism

1156

Isomerism, position, and optical
activity (Cohen and Raper),
1904, T., 1262, 1271 ; P., 179;
(Fkankland and Harger), 1904,
T., 1571 ; P., 203; (Cohen and
Armes), 1905, T., 1190; P., 218;
1906, T., 454, 1479; P., 74, 241;
(Cohen and Zortman), 1905, P.,
306; 1906, T., 47; (Cohen and
Dudley), 1910, T., 1732 ; P., 209 ;
(Cohen), 1911, T., 1058; P., 123;
(Frankland, Carter, and Adams),
1912, T.. 2470; P., 292.

structural (Marino), 1908, A., ii, 833.
Isomorphism (Herbette), 1906, A., i,
929 ; (Gossneh), 1908, A.,ii, 366.

and the law of Mitscherlich (Wal-
lerant), 1906, A.,ii, 530.

and miscibility in the solid state
(Jaeger), 1905, A., ii, 513.

and solid solutions (Padoa), 1903,
A., ii, 715 ; (Bruni), 1904, A., i,
536; (Brttni and Padoa), 1904,
A., ii, 388 ; (Bruni and Trov-
ANELLi), 1905, A., ii, 153.

two remarkable cases of (Copaux),

1906, A., ii, 549.

theory of, as based on experiments on
the regular gi-owths of crystals of
one substance on those of another
(Barker), 1906, T., 1120 ; P., Ill,
112.

of double fluorides and oxyfluorides of
bivalent metals (Gossner), 1907,
A., ii, 16.

in organo-metallic compounds (Pas-
cal), 1912, A., i, 524, 739.
Isomorphoas mixtures (Kremann), 1909,
A., ii, 986.

gaps in (Vernadsky), 1909, A., ii,
302.

similarity of solid to liquid solutions
of (Stortenbeker), 1903, A., ii,
470.

velocity of crystallisation of (Padoa),
1904, A., ii, 390 ; (Bogojawlenski
and Sacharoff), 1907, A., ii, 751.

of three substances, polymorphic
transformations of (Wallerant),

1907, A., ii, 607.
Isomorphous salts, new series of (Bel-

Lucci and Parravano), 1905, A.,
ii, 395.

specific giavities of (Gossner), 1907,
A., ii, 532.
Isomorphoas substances and their mix-
tures, specific heats and heats of
fusion of (Bogojawlensky and
Winogradoff), 1908, A., ii, 806.

gaps in miscibility of (Stortkn-
becker), 1909, A., ii, 869.

Isoprene, synthesis of (Harries), 1911,

A., i, 798.
production of, by the deeonnposition

ofterpenes (Harries and Gottlob),

1911, A., i, 798.
production and polymerisation of

(Perkin), 1912, a., i, 636.
preparation of (Harries), 1912, A.,

i, 406 ; (Austerweil), 1912, A., i,

525 ; (Farbenfabriken vorm. F.

Bayer & Co.), 1912, A., i, 742,

821.
preparation of, from terpenes (Stau-

dinger and Klevbr), 1911, A.,i,

731.
compound of, with sulphurous acid

(Badische Anilin- & SODA-

Fabrik), 1911, A., i, 939.

Isoprene-caoutchonc, " normal " and

"sodium" and their derivatives

(Harries and Neresheimer), 1911,

A.; i, 800.

Isopyroine and its salts (Frankforter),

1903, A., i, 357.
Isorropesis, a new type of oscillation
(Stevvaut and Baly), 1906, T., 498,
618 ; P., 34, 85 ; (Baly and
Stewart), 1906, T., 503 ; P., 34 ;
(Baly, Edwards, and Stewart),
1906, T.,514; P., 35.
Isorthose from the northern Urals

(DUPARC), 1904, A., i, 350.
Isoteniscope, dynamic (Smith and

Menzies), 1910, A., ii, 1038.
static (Smith and Menzies), 1910,

A., ii, 1036.
Isotonic coefficients of various salts

(Timofeeff), 1904, A., ii, 162.
Itaconic acid, condensation of, with

benzaldehyde (Fittig and Bock),

1904, A.,i, 745.

velocity of addition of bromine to
(Piutti and Calcagni), 1909, A.,
i, 360.

methyl ester (Anschdtz and Haas),

1905, A., i, 259.

Itaconic acid, chloro-, and its ethyl and

methyl hydrogen esters (Wislicenus,

Boklen, and Reuthe), 1909, A., i,

10.

Itaconic anhydride, rate of hydration of

(KiVETT and Sidgwick), 1910, T.,

1677; P., 200.

action of ammonia on (Foa), 1904, A.,

i, 230 ; (Rossi), 1906, A., i, 138.
combination of, with hydrogen
bromide (Ilsky), 1905, A., i, 323.
/3-Itamalamic acid and its salts (Lurz),

1903, A., i, 148.
Ivy plant, poison. See Rhiis toxico-
detidron.

I

QD Chemical Society, London

1 Journal

C6

Index S
1903-12
A-I

COD. 3

Phjrwcal*
Applied Sci.
Serials

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

STORAGE